《You Are My Only Sunshine》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Mo Yun¡¯s fingers dug deeply into the bedsheets as she let out a pained groan, her face soaked with sweat.


    Her already pale face contorted into a mask of anguish as she desperately tried to tolerate the pain wracking her body.


    Xiao Mo could only stand by Mo Yun¡¯s bedside, helplessly and quietly, his face full of worry as he watched his mother suffer.


    ¡°Mommy, does it hurt a lot? Do you want me to blow on the pain and make it go away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my son. Mommy¡¯s okay¡­.¡± Mo Yun did her best to feign a calm expression, not wanting her son to continue agonizing with worry about her condition.


    Ever since she had been hospitalized, Xiao Mo had constantly accompanied her. He had stayed by her bedside for an entire year.


    He had witnessed all the times she had been in pain and his heart broke every time he saw her suffer.


    At this point, she had already lost everything, but if she could have one last wish in this life, it was to not bring any more pain and fear to her son.


    ¡°Really? Is Mommy okay?¡± Xiao Mo tilted his head slightly, his loving eyes filled with worry.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alright.¡± Mo Yun smiled faintly and tried to prop her body into a sitting position. As she did so, the nurse Xiao Xue opened the hospital ward¡¯s door and entered.


    ¡°Mrs Hao, what are you doing?Are you trying to get a glass of water?¡± Seeing Mo Yun trying to sit up, Xiao Xue hurriedly went to support her, afraid that Mo Yun would be even more uncomfortable.


    As a nurse, Xiao Xue could be said to be very capable and had unceasingly cared for Mo Yun over the past year, to the point that one would be left with nothing but words of admiration over her care of Mo Yun.


    Of course, this was not because she was very compassionate but rather because Hao Yansen had given her an extremely generous salary and had ordered all the hospital employees to be meticulous when taking care of Mo Yun.


    Under Hao Yansen¡¯s arrangement, Mo Yun had received the very best treatment and care. However, her condition continued to deteriorate as the days and months passed. Now her illness had reached an incurable phase, reducing her into a sickly, withered husk of her former self.


    From very early on, she had known without a shadow of a doubt that she would die from her illness, yet as the day approached, she could not feel a shred of hesitation or grief plaguing her.


    Before meeting Hao Yansen, she had no affection for this world. But after their faithful meeting, she felt the heavens had finally taken pity on her, rewarding her with love and warmth.


    Unfortunately, it was not to be. Fate is a tricky thing and she was soon struck down with illness. As her heart grew weaker by the day, she knew she was destined to die.


    No matter how deep one¡¯s affection may lay, it still could not withstand the torture of having a loved one suffer. It is said that ¡°There is no filial son before the sickbed,¡± naturally, it applied to lovers as well.


    Hao Yansen was destined to soar like a phoenix in the future and would not be held back by a sickly woman like her. Even if they were husband and wife, he would not stop for her.


    He had stopped visiting weeks ago and, for all she knew, he had already long forgotten about her. He might even want her to die more quickly, ridding himself of baggage like her.


    Mo Yun was still pained by his change of heart, but she had long since seen through the selfishness and heartlessness of human nature, and she still had the strength to bear this pain.


    She had lost her faith in life and no longer bore any lingering affection towards the world, patiently waiting for death to claim her into its embrace.


    However, the heavens refused to fulfill her wish, saddling her with a half-crippled body that hung on the brink of death.


    She was going to die soon anyway, so to her living a few days more or not made no difference.


    With these dark thoughts plaguing her mind, Mo Yun did not notice that Hao Yansen had quietly entered her ward.


    Xiao Xue had long since noticed his conspicuously tall frame entering the room, but she did not let out a word of greeting. She respectfully nodded her head towards him in acknowledgement and quietly left the room upon realizing his desire for her to do so.


    It was only when Hao Yansen started approaching her bedside that Mo Yun finally noticed his presence.


    Her sharp nose could usually pick up on his unique scent from a distance and in that instant, Mo Yun wrinkled her eyebrows, but her expression changed to one of indifference in the very next moment.

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Her expression grew cold. She could smell a fragrance that could only belong to a woman¡¯s perfume emanating from his body


    ¡°I¡¯m here, how are you doing lately?¡± Hao Yansen stood by bedside while staring at her, his tone muted and cold, as though speaking to a familiar stranger.


    Mo Yun returned his stare with a calm and emotionless gaze, ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine, considering my days are growing more and more numbered.¡±


    Hao Yansen¡¯s nostrils flared slightly and he slowly took a seat on her bedside, but his features softened into a slight smile, ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news. A heart transplant for you has finally been found. The doctors are all ecstatic, saying that it¡¯s a miracle. They will try to arrange surgery for you as soon as possible, so you won¡¯t have to¡­.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Mo Yun abruptly cut him off mid-sentence. Her tone was flat, ¡°I won¡¯t get a transplant. I have no interest in living even one more day. Besides, even if the transplant succeeds, my life will only be prolonged by a few more years anyway.¡±


    Mo Yun understood her condition and everything it meant.


    In the best of circumstances, a heart transplant would only extend a person¡¯s lifespan by a few years. Her body, eroded by the constant use of drugs, wouldn¡¯t last that long.


    As she no longer saw any value in living, a transplant was merely an empty and futile gesture.


    Mo Yun¡¯s words were firm and resolute. They did not contain a hint of indignance towards her fate. She genuinely did not want to live anymore.


    Living is just a form of torture for her and only death can bring her release.


    Hearing her words, Hao Yansen was momentarily stunned into silence.


    After a long while, he then asked with a heavy tone: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a genuine opportunity to live a painless life for once? A life that belongs to you, and only you?¡±


    His unexpected words were like sparks, stirring the dying embers of Mo Yan¡¯s heart.


    Her lifeless facade of someone resigned to death seemed to crack slightly¡­.


    ¡°Mo Yun, in this world, you still have not lived the life you desired the most.¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s voice continued quietly.


    Mo Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Indeed, in this lifetime, she still had not had a day when she was truly happy.


    A day that belonged to her, a simple and innocent day without pain or anguish.


    ¡°So you must not ignore this opportunity.¡± Hao Yansen could not help but grasp her frail, skeletal hands, wrapping them delicately in his slender and powerful ones.


    As though pricked by a needle, Mo Yan, who had been on the verge of passing out from exhaustion, abruptly came to her senses. Her once lifeless eyes flashed with a sudden, resolute glint.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get divorced.¡±


    Hao Yansen¡¯s hands came to an abrupt halt in mid-air, his pitch-black eyes seemingly frozen in ice.


    Mo Yun locked eyes with him, ¡°I will live the life I want to lead, but it will just be me by myself.¡±


    I will be alone, I don¡¯t need anyone else in my life, not even you¡­


    Hao Yansen came to a sudden realization about the meaning behind her words.


    A complicated mix of emotions quickly flashed across his face. Mo Yun did not know if she interpreted correctly, but Hao Yansen seemed to look a little relieved.


    Indeed, it seemed he could not wait to rid himself of her.


    ¡°Alright¡­..¡± Hao Yansen paused, his voice hoarse and low, ¡°I respect your wishes.¡±


    He proceeded to stand up and gazed at her silently for a few seconds, his eyes half-lidded, leaving behind only two words as he turned to leave.


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    Mo Yun did not raise her head, not even after he left the ward.


    Her face was blank of any emotion but Xiao Mo, who had been lying by her bedside the whole time, could only look at her in sorrow.


    After Hao Yansen left, he did not appear ever again.


    Mo Yun¡¯s condition was rapidly deteriorating and the transplanted heart could not be preserved for long, so a transplant surgery had to be arranged as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    On the very day the heart transplant donor passed away, Mo Yun underwent the transplant surgery.


    In the year she had been hospitalised, doctors had found a few suitable donors for the surgery.


    However, as the impurities in Mo Yun¡¯s body were not fully dealt with, they were unable to proceed with the operation, causing the surgery to be delayed until the last possible moment.


    If they continued to withhold the surgery, she might not have been able to hold on for much longer. Being able to find a donor at this crucial time was astonishingly miraculous.


    She realized Hao Yansen was right. She should hold on to this precious opportunity to properly live her life. She could live, not for anyone else, but for her own sake.


    She did not need to think about anything or anyone else. She could face the world innocent and carefree.


    When the surgery was done, she already knew where she wanted to go to live out the remainder of her life.


    Mo Yan recuperated at the hospital for another two months, recovering her strength until the doctor gave her a clean bill of health and discharged her.


    In these two months, Hao Yansen did not visit even once.


    A month into her recovery, Hao Yansen¡¯s lawyer brought her the divorce papers to sign, cutting off all ties between them. She had long ago resolved to forget about him, but for some strange reason, she would always find herself tearing up suddenly.


    Every time the name ¡°Hao Yansen¡± flashed through her mind, her new heart would feel a piercing pain for no apparent reason.


    Mo Yun had thought that she had long since trained herself to be cold and detached regardless of the circumstances, but she still could not completely forget about one man.


    However, she was not a weak-willed woman who would have lingering feelings for those who had wronged and hurt her. Once she was discharged, to completely forget about Hao Yansen, Mo Yun immediately left Country Z, cutting off contact with everyone she knew.


    She went to live in an idyllic little country by herself. Alone but for her son, Xiao Mo, who had always been by her side.


    As long as she had her child to accompany her, she would want for nothing else in this lifetime. She did not need anyone else, especially Hao Yansen. She did not ever want to see him again.


    However, she never would¡¯ve expected to find a subordinate of Hao Yansen at her doorsteps after merely a year had passed, bringing with him shocking news.


    ¡°Young Mistress, we have to tell you something serious. Young Master, he¡­. in a car accident, he lost his life¡­¡± Shang Shi was Hao Yansen¡¯s most loyal assistant. He was so devoted to Hao Yansen that even if Hao Yansen had asked him to die, he would¡¯ve done so in a heartbeat.


    He absolutely would not be lying to her.


    He was a seven-foot-tall man, yet his deep sorrow could not be concealed and his eyes were red and puffy from crying. He continued delivering his shocking news.


    ¡°As the Young Master could not finalise the divorce agreement before he died, legally you are still married. Young Master had no will, so in accordance with the law, all of his assets and possessions will be transferred to you. I had already brought all the inheritance papers here for you to sign. From now on, I will serve you with unwavering loyalty, just like how I did for Young Master¡­.¡± Solemnly proclaiming this, Shang Shi could not help but to lower his head, tears rolling down his cheeks profusely.


    Mo Yun, sitting on a sofa that was positioned beside a window, could only vacantly stare into space the entire time that she was listening to his explanation.


    She woodenly accepted the thick stack of inheritance documents from Shang Shi, only to see that the very first one was the divorce agreement that she had signed one year ago.


    In the place where they were supposed to endorse the agreement, only her name was signed.


    In the entire year that they had been parted, Hao Yansen did not sign the divorce papers.


    Now that he died, everything that he had belonged to her.


    Mo Yun vacantly tried to accept this news, but she felt as though all the strength in her body was being drained. She released her limp grip on the inheritance documents and the thick bundle scattered onto the ground.

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Young Mistress, my condolences.¡± Shang Shi muttered as he picked up the documents she had dropped.


    ¡°Did Hao Yansen say anything to you before he died?¡± Mo Yun asked, her voice hoarse but her eyes did not give away a hint of emotion.


    ¡°He said¡­.to make amends with you and that he had let you down in this lifetime¡­.¡±


    ¡°Did he say that?¡± Mo Yun gave a wan smile, before falling silent. She didn¡¯t mutter even a word more as she quickly packed up her belongings and accompanied Shang Shi back to City B in Country Z to attend Hao Yansen¡¯s funeral.


    This was the first time since she left the country a year ago that she had seen Hao Yansen.


    However, she would never have imagined that his cold and lifeless corpse would be the only thing that greeted her.


    Hao Yansen¡¯s was preserved in pristine condition and lying in a crystal coffin. With his handsome appearance and his eyelids closed, it seemed as though he had merely fallen into a deep slumber.


    Laying her eyes on his body, Mo Yun did not shed a single tear, nor did she say a single word.


    She silently held vigil beside his body for an entire week and on the last day of the wake, she stayed behind alone beside his body.


    The sky was blindingly blue, and the pristine white clouds that dotted it formed a picturesque backdrop.


    Mo Yun stood silently in front of his funeral plaque in deep black mourning attire, her face ashen white, more so even than the white daisy accessory that she wore.


    In her hands, she was holding an envelope, something that she had received just that morning.


    It was unopened, the contents a mystery to everyone, even herself.


    But she already knew what the document inside would say, even without opening the envelope.


    ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Looking at the devilishly handsome face on the plaque, Mo Yun squeezed out the question in a hoarse, low rasp.


    Her words were spoken in a coarse whisper and if one did not pay close attention, they would be easily be drowned out by the rustling of the wind.


    ¡°Deliberately acting as though you had a change of heart, you just wanted me to leave you, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mo Yun continued asking in a raspy voice, but Hao Yansen would never be able to reply to her.


    She did not need his confirmation.


    ¡°You were afraid that I would not accept it and tried to keep me in the dark, right? But I can still guess ¡­ because you were in my dreams. I saw your chest covered in blood and inside¡­ there was nothing. I thought it was just a nightmare, but now I know that it wasn¡¯t.¡± Mo Yun gave a smile that never reached her eyes, her facial expression the neutral and measured, without a hint of agitation.


    ¡°When I was holding vigil, I looked at your chest¡­ there was a scar left behind. How can you lie in this cold coffin for an entire year before you are willing to see me? Why did you only let me know now? How can you be so selfish and do whatever you want?¡±


    Barraging the man in the plaque with questions, Mo Yun slowly raised the unopened envelope in her hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to admit to it, it¡¯s fine, I already did a DNA test. If what I¡¯m saying is true, my body will definitely have your DNA. But I don¡¯t need to look at it because your heart has already told me the answer¡­.¡±


    Feeling a sharp pain piercing her heart, Mo Yun¡¯s face grew even more ashen.


    ¡°This past year, every day this heart has been suffering, making me long for you¡­ so I should have guessed it long ago¡­I should have guessed it long ago¡­¡±


    Ah, why is it that humans can only shed tears when they see the coffin!


    But she had no more tears to shed.. In this lifetime, she had no tears left for anything.


    ¡°Hao Yansen, why would you go so far for me? This cheap life of mine is destined to end sooner or later! I won¡¯t cry even if you did this for me! So you really lost out, giving your heart to me! Not only would I not have much longer to live, but I also would not shed a single tear for you, you really lost out this time¡­¡±


    Mo Yun gave a cold smile, gingerly flipping through the document in her hands.


    Looking at the results, her smile grew more and more strained.

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Everything you have is mine now, I took away everything, so you have nothing left because it all belongs to me! How fortunate for me, I possess everything that you own, so you really lost out! You¡¯ve become the biggest fool in this world, you know that? What¡¯s even more tragic is that I don¡¯t even love you, so I don¡¯t care for anything that you have! Whatever you did was in vain because I will never want anything you gave me¡­ Did you hear me?! I DON¡¯T WANT IT! You better take everything back immediately, because I don¡¯t want anything from you at all! Take it¡­ I¡¯m begging you, please take it back, okay?! Please! PLEASE!¡±


    At the end of her desperate plea, Mo Yun could not stop herself from collapsing to the ground.


    She desperately clutched at her chest as it throbbed painfully. She felt as though something was stuck in her throat, choking her. The pain and sorrow in her heart threatened to overwhelm her.


    The envelope had long since fallen out of her grasp.


    Mo Yun used two hands to press down on her chest, her head sinking down deeply, intently staring at the photograph on the plaque.


    She no longer showed any signs of agitation, nor did she make any more movements. She just quietly continued to kneel on the ground, staring at the plaque.


    A pristine white daisy softly rustled in the gentle breeze that blew. The sky was still ever so blue and the clouds ever so white.


    It was a perfect scene of serenity¡­.


    A shockingly red blood droplet suddenly landed onto the white petals of the daisy, staining them crimson.


    It was followed by another drop, then another.


    Mo Yun¡¯s life was unfortunately cut short in its twenty fifth year, due to a sudden cardiac arrest. When her body was found, she had two startling red streaks of tears running down her face.


    Yet one thing left people confounded. Her mouth was curled up in a slight smile, as though she had been released from all her worries.


    ¡­


    Mo Yun had not died. Blinking open her eyes, she found herself lying in a dark and empty alley.


    Underneath her body was the cold, damp pavement.


    A thick rotting odor, carrying strong hints of alcohol, permeated the air. She could also faintly detect the scent of¡­ blood.


    This setting, this sensation, felt incredibly familiar to her.


    A foul-smelling man suddenly pinned her body onto the pavement. As he tried to lay his filthy hands on her, Mo Yun desperately struggled.


    However, under the effects of alcohol, she felt extremely weak, only able to put up a token struggle against the brute that was pinning her down.


    Mo Yun¡¯s mind was a complete blank, except for the instinct to struggle. She heard a voice in her head urging her to not let the brute have his way, even if it meant death.


    ¡°PAH¡ª¡ª-¡± The brute ruthlessly slapped her across the face, frustrated by the resistance that she was putting up.


    Cursing and swearing, the foul-mouthed brute wrapped his coarse hands around her delicate neck and started putting more strength into choking her.


    Mo Yun¡¯s struggles gradually grew weaker and weaker but her eyes opened wide in shock.


    She remembered this exact scene happening, many many years ago¡­.


    ¡°SCRAM!¡± At that moment, a deep and low voice suddenly rang out.


    In this dark and empty alley, this sudden intrusion of the voice was extremely shocking and jarring. The brute never would have thought that the shadowy corners of the alley would conceal another person, and his body froze, his hands growing still.


    Mo Yun, on the other hand, felt her heart racing at his familiar yet impossible voice.


    ¡°Who¡­ who¡¯s there?!¡± The brute released his vice grip on Mo Yun¡¯s neck, his eyes gleaming with malicious intent as he carefully approached the shadowy corners.


    Mo Yun propped her body up and stared with frozen eyes at the origin of the voice.


    She could not see the person that was concealed in the shadows of the alley.


    However, her nose picked up on his distinctly familiar scent, mixed with lingering traces of blood.

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°AHHHH!!!!¡± As he slowly approached the shadows, one of the brute¡¯s legs had been cut even though he made no direct contact with the mysterious man. The brute collapsed helplessly to the ground, letting out bitter groans of agony while clutching his profusely bleeding calf.


    Concealed in the shadows, one could not make out the figure of the mysterious man. However, a tangible killing intent that chilled one to the bones could still be felt emanating from him.


    The brute desperately tried to ignore the pain from his calf and struggled to get up and make his escape.


    Just as he shakily managed to stand up, a foot appeared suddenly and powerfully pressed down on his injured calf.


    ¡°ARGHHH¡ª¡ª¡± The brute let out another piteous scream. He raised his head and found, to his great dismay, the woman that he had been choking was the one stepping down on his injured calf.


    ¡°GET LOST! ARGHH¡­¡± No matter how hard the brute tried to struggle, Mo Yun continued grinding her foot on the brute¡¯s injured calf, unrelentingly applying pressure on his wound.


    The brute nearly fainted from the extreme pain. Hints of fear began showing on his face. Never would he have imagined that the pitifully weak woman he had pinned down a moment ago would have such a ruthless side to her.


    ¡°Kill him.¡± The mysterious man spoke, tossing a dagger in her direction.


    These words were directed towards Mo Yun.


    The mysterious man¡¯s sudden command left the brute frozen in shock for a moment, before he struggled to get ahold of the dagger.


    As long as he could obtain the dagger, he thought, he would be able to kill these two people!


    However, just as the brute made his move, Mo Yun used all her strength to press down on his wound. The brute let out another pitiful shriek as his body curled up in pain, desperately clutching his injured calf. His face looked as though he was going to die from the pain.


    Mo Yun raised her leg and moved forward a few steps, picking up the dagger.


    In the next instant, she aimed the sharp tip of the dagger precisely towards the brute¡¯s eyes.


    The look in her obsidian eyes was incomparably dark and frighteningly frosty.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t kill me, please!¡± The brute whimpered as he looked at Mo Yun with terror-stricken eyes, his body trembling uncontrollably. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean to do it, it was someone who ordered me to do it. Let me go, I¡¯m innocent, please spare me¡­.¡±


    Due to his abject terror, the brute, who was already in agonizing pain, blurted out everything on his mind.


    Mo Yun¡¯s body jolted slightly and she asked with a cold smirk, ¡°So someone ordered you to do it? Speak, who was it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he only paid me and asked me to come here to find you. I don¡¯t know who he is. Please don¡¯t kill me, here I¡¯ll give you all the money that I¡¯ve received¡­.¡± The brute hurriedly took out all the money on his person and directed a fawning and disgusting grin towards her.


    Mo Yun thought back to how the brute had pinned her down just now.


    If the mysterious man had not been there coincidentally, she would be ruined forever by this brute.


    Even if the brute ultimately did not succeed, his actions deserve no mercy from her!


    ¡°AH¡ª¨C¡± The brute was still trying to fish out the money in his pockets, but he did not expect the woman to disregard his pleas and slash his other leg suddenly.


    Her movements were fluid and efficient, precisely severing the tendons in his uninjured leg. The brute gave a last tragic scream and immediately passed out, but the extreme pain in his voice bore testament to how ruthless she had been when severing his tendons.


    From the shadows, the mysterious man bore witness to the entire scene, and his eyebrows twitched slightly.


    What a woman, he thought, how ruthless¡­.


    Strangely though, her ruthlessness catered to his taste perfectly¡­.


    Although she did not kill the brute, crippling one of his legs was a fate far more cruel. One could only imagine how pitiful the life of the brute, who was incapable of anything but violence, would be in the future after one of his legs had been ruined.


    ¡°Your movements are quite decent. You practised them before?¡± The mysterious man asked, his voice brimming with the charisma and self-assuredness of a person used to being in control.


    Mo Yun did not answer him and merely turned her head to look at him unblinkingly.


    Her pitch-black eyes, accentuated by the inky darkness of the alley, seemed to be all the more mysterious and alluring.

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    After silently gazing at him for a few seconds, Mo Yun started slowly moving towards the mysterious man. ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡± It was not a question, she said this without any hesitation.


    The man, leaning lazily against the wall, suddenly narrowed his sharp eyes.


    ¡°I can help you.¡± She quickly followed up, as though knowing the man was on guard against her.


    She had already walked right in front of him and lowered herself into a squat, staring straight into his luminous eyes.


    The man¡¯s well-sculpted facial features appeared clearly before her eyes.


    His appearance was extremely breathtaking, deeply imprinting itself into anyone who saw it¡­


    But it was his eyes that drew her in. No longer lifeless eyes that would remain shut forever, but eyes brimming with strength and vitality.


    Mo Yun instantly felt the rims of her eyes reddened. Hao Yansen, she thought, you¡¯re still alive, how wonderful.


    Being able to return to the very first time that I met you, how wonderful.


    I thought that I would never see you again, but being able to go back to the beginning and meeting you again, how wonderful.


    Mo Yun could not help but to raise her hand to caress his face, the tears brimming in her eyes threatening to spill over. The deep sorrow and jubilation in her gaze instantly shook Hao Yansen to the core.


    Feeling deeply affected by her gaze, Hao Yansen grabbed her wrist and asked in a sharp voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    However, for some strange reason, there was no killing intent behind his words¡­.


    Mo Yun abruptly came to her senses. She did not answer him, merely shaking off his grip, before rousing her body to leave. ¡°Wait here for me.¡±


    She dashed out of the dark alleyway, using all the speed she could muster to sprint towards a nearby pharmacy and purchase some emergency first-aid supplies.


    It had been exactly like this in their previous lives. She had encountered Hao Yansen in this alley, he had indirectly saved her and to repay him, she had also bought medicine to treat his injuries.


    The only difference was that she did not recognise him then and was extremely guarded. After buying the medicine, she had quickly left without hesitation.


    But it was different this time. This time, she will never let go of him.


    Mo Yun knew exactly where Hao Yansen had been hurt and picked out multiple medications with an extremely practised hand, quickly rushing back to his side.


    When Hao Yansen saw her carrying the supplies back, he realised to his astonishment that he had been foolishly waiting for the return of a strange woman he had only met a short while ago.


    What left him feeling even more bewildered was that she knew the exact areas that he had been hurt and wordlessly tended to the gaping wound on his waist.


    Her techniques were extremely sophisticated, as though she was very used to treating injuries¡­.


    Hao Yansen kept scrutinising her with a dangerous glint in his eyes. Mo Yun knew what he was thinking; he must be suspicious of her intentions and was on alert against her.


    However, she paid no heed to what he thought, merely saying with her head still bowed, ¡°I can smell exactly where the blood is coming from, you don¡¯t have to keep doubting me. Moreover, I definitely pose no threat to you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hao Yansen curled his lip into a smirk. He then repeated his previous question, with malice lacing his voice. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Mo Yun shot a glance at him but stubbornly maintained her silence, treating him wordlessly.


    After a few minutes, when she had finished basic treatment of his wounds, she suddenly said, ¡°Your injuries are very serious. We need to leave here immediately. You need better treatment than what I can provide.¡±


    The worry in her voice sounded extremely natural, as though she was genuinely concerned about his well-being.


    The look that Hao Yansen gave her grew increasingly confused. ¡°Could it be that I have met you before?¡±


    ¡°You recognise me?¡± Mo Yun could not resist asking him.


    She had been reborn, so maybe Hao Yansen had been too.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Unfortunately, his words abruptly cut short the hope she had been harbouring.


    ¡°But I do now.¡± Hao Yansen lifted the corners of his mouth into a charismatic arc, mesmerizing anyone who looked at him.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    However, Mo Yun knew that the barriers surrounding his heart were nigh-impenetrable and he would not let her in over such a trivial matter.


    It was the same in their previous lives. They had interacted with each other for a very long time before she finally moved his heart.


    ¡°Let me support you, can you stand up?¡± Mo Yun stopped reminiscing about her distant memories and placed one of his arms around her neck.


    Hao Yansen did not reply, merely leaning heavily on her while trying to stand.


    Although his injuries were extremely serious, his countenance remained extremely calm and his gait stable. He was always like that, no matter how dangerous his circumstances, he would calmly bear it.


    Even when speaking about donating his own heart to her, he could still say it so casually.


    Thinking back, Mo Yun felt a sharp pain piercing her heart again.


    ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to get injured, you hear me?¡± She forcefully warned him, unable to resist herself.


    Hao Yansen, who was an entire head taller than Mo Yun, stared intently at her fair and petite face and furrowed his brows slightly.


    She cared about him?


    A strange woman whom he had just met was actually taking a strangely casual and familiar tone when speaking to him.


    Although Hao Yansen could accept that there are some indescribable absurdities in the world, he still wanted to refute something.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, several figures suddenly hurried towards him. Leading them was his assistant Shang Shi.


    After Shang Shi had received his message, he had rushed over as quickly as he could. As he saw how Hao Yansen was being supported by a woman, his eyes filled with guilt and he stepped forward, chastising himself, ¡°Young Master, sorry for coming late. We have let you down!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hao Yansen withdrew the arm that was wrapped around Mo Yun¡¯s neck and allowed Shang Shi and the rest to support him. He directed a look towards Mo Yun. The meaning in his eyes was extremely clear; now that he had his subordinates supporting him, she should leave.


    He never would have imagined that after Mo Yun exchanged a look with him, she would immediately start barking orders to Shang Shi. ¡°He has a bullet wound on his waist and the bullet is still lodged inside. You need to get it out as soon as possible. Remember, he has no more than half an hour remaining to get treatment, things will be extremely dicey if you miss this window.¡±


    Shang Shi dumbfoundedly stared at her, ¡°Can I ask if this Miss is a friend of Young Master?¡±


    Speaking down to him like that, she must be an extremely close acquaintance of Young Master, right?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not his friend¡± Mo Yun firmly rejected him. She swept a glance across Hao Yansen and suddenly said, ¡°I am his future wife.¡±


    WHAT?!


    Shang Shi and the others eyes widened in shock. Even Hao Yansen doubted what he had just heard.


    Shang Shi and the others thought, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve only been outside for a few hours, how can you just suddenly get a fianc¨¦e?! This doesn¡¯t make any sense?!¡±


    As if in response, Hao Yansen thought to himself, ¡°I have no idea how I got this fianc¨¦e either!¡±


    Mo Yun could not care less about what they were thinking. She was ready to turn to leave after dropping this bomb.


    ¡°Wait¡ª-¡± Hao Yansen immediately called out to stop her. Mo Yun turned her head, locking her bright and clear eyes with his. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°This lady here, I don¡¯t seem to recall saying I wanted to marry you or anything of the sort?¡± Hao Yansen tactfully reminded her and offered a wan smile.


    Mo Yun blinked as though she was not put out by his words at all. She calmly replied, ¡°You can take it as me wanting to marry you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wh¡­WHAT?!


    The eyes of Shang Shi and the rest could not grow any wider. Had they been reborn into another world? Was this not a patriarchal society where men held the initiative?


    It couldn¡¯t be that some mysterious magical force brought them to an alternate world where women hold all the power, right?!


    ¡°And remember, call me Mo Yun, the Yun as in the skin of bamboo.¡± She flashed him a smile and turned to leave.

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Her smile looked extremely bewitching, especially when accentuated by the inky light of dusk.


    Hao Yansen was slightly dazed for a moment.


    Shang Shi, on the hand, cheekily asked, ¡°Young Master, could it be that you sold your body to her to repay her for saving you?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s leg lashed out at Shang Shi. ¡°Using your body to repay debts is how women repay me, not the other way around!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Miss Mo must have misspoken; she must have meant that she wanted to marry you. Indeed, we must have heard wrong, she definitely said that she wanted to marry you!¡± Shang Shi hurriedly rushed to correct himself, repeating his words as though trying to brainwash himself, and the other subordinates also hurriedly murmured in agreement.


    Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡±


    It seemed like he did not hear wrong. That woman¡­actually said that she wanted to marry him¡­.


    Associating him with marriage was simply an affront to his pride!


    It was pure and utter humiliation for him!


    But how was it that he did not feel offended by her statement?


    Could it be that there was not enough humiliation in her words?!


    Feeling as though he had slightly demeaned himself, Hao Yansen hurriedly shifted topics. ¡°How¡¯s Yun Long doing now?¡±


    Shang Shi immediately adopted a serious countenance upon hearing his words.


    ¡°Young Master please rest assured, we have already found him. It¡¯s just that, his condition is not looking too good¡­¡±


    ¡°We must go back immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡­


    Mo Yun had not actually left, she hid in a nearby corner and as she watched Hao Yansen and his men rush off, she felt relief coursing through her.


    She had stayed behind to observe, not just because of Hao Yansen, but she wanted to find out exactly who was trying to harm her.


    Although she had no doubts about who was behind the attack, she still wanted to confirm things with her own eyes.


    The street was lined with pubs, with few people wandering about. Even if there were any random pedestrians, they quickly flitted into one of the pubs.


    The street was dimly lit and the alley that she had been in seemed extremely desolate.


    Mo Yun hid behind the large tree right opposite the street and quietly observed from the shadows.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you looking at?¡± Suddenly, a small round ball of something crouched down by her side and followed her example, looking around sneakily.


    Mo Yun lowered her head and immediately saw Xiao Mo¡¯s plump and tender, snow-white little body. His cuteness could induce a nosebleed in anyone who saw him.


    The little boy looked up at her with laughter in his eyes.


    Mo Yun could not conceal her delight. ¡°Xiao Mo, you followed me here?¡±


    ¡°Yep, wherever Mommy goes, I¡¯ll go too!¡± Xiao Mo happily nodded his head.


    Mo Yun smilingly said, ¡°Indeed, you are originally my hallucination anyways. So naturally, wherever I go, you¡¯ll be there as well.¡±


    Hallucination?


    Xiao Mo blinked his large, innocent eyes, as though he wanted to say something, but could not find the words.


    Mo Yun¡¯s gaze landed on a black sedan that was approaching and curled her lip. ¡°It¡¯s great that you followed me here Xiao Mo. This time, take a good look at how Mommy will avenge you. All those who have harmed you before, I will not spare them.¡±


    In this lifetime, she will never let anyone hurt her again.


    The death of her child, her illness, Hao Yansen¡¯s sacrifice¡­¡­she will definitely repay these blood debts in spades!


    Fixing her eyes on the woman sitting in the sedan, a sharp and icy glint flashed through her eyes.


    The woman in the sedan had similarly frigid-looking eyes.


    ¡°Go take a look.¡± Sitting at the back of the sedan, Mo Xingyu icily commanded her driver.


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Pressing down on his cap, the driver exited the car and paused to take in his surroundings for a while, before finally entering the dark alley.

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    The chauffeur hurried back to the sedan, recounting what he had seen.


    ¡°Madam, there are no traces of Young Miss in the alley, not even her shadow could be found. The brute is severely injured and his condition is critical.¡±


    Mo Xingyu furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Although she had no clue what had transpired, that woman Mo Yun had obviously gotten lucky this time.


    ¡°Ah, it seems like she is somewhat capable, still able to escape even when she¡¯s dead drunk. It¡¯s time to leave. You are not to mention this to anyone.¡± Mo Xingyu voice was icy, giving the driver the order harshly.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The driver solemnly nodded his head and quickly drove off.


    As the car passed by Mo Yun, she could see the distinct unwillingness and ruthlessness gleaming in Mo Xingyu¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao Mo had similarly observed Mo Xingyu¡¯s response.


    ¡°Mommy, what should I do, I really really hate that woman!¡± The little boy raised his eyebrows, unhappy.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s feelings reflected those of Mo Yun. Curling her lip into a cold smirk,her tone was frigid, ¡°Since you hate her, there¡¯s no need to show any mercy to her. Xiao Mo, let¡¯s go and enact our revenge.¡±


    She turned to leave, her steps determined. Her eyes were burning with righteousness and showed no fear.


    In this lifetime, she only pursued one thing: revenge!


    The Mo family owned the biggest pharmaceutical and cosmetics company in City B.


    In recent years, as the Mo family¡¯s products received increasingly positive reviews and praise, their share prices rose sharply and the amount of capital they possessed increased exponentially.


    Today, The Mo family was thriving..


    The small villa that they had been living in was replaced by a sprawling mansion in the most affluent district of the city.


    The success of the Mo family could be credited to the efforts of Mo Zhenggan¡¯s recently-deceased ex-wife, Mo Yun¡¯s mother, as well as the efforts of Mo Yun herself.


    He had relied on the women around him to get to his current position. He shamelessly allowed the daughter, from an affair with his mistress, to replace Mo Yun¡¯s position as the only Miss of the Mo family.


    Whereas she, the actual Miss of the Mo family, had been relegated to the role as the daughter of a shameful adulteress.


    Such a sneaky and despicable act could only be pulled off by the shameless Mo Zheng Gan.


    He even conspired to harm her, attempting to murder her child in cold blood!


    In her previous life, everything of Mo Yun¡¯s had been taken away by Mo Zhenggan and his family.


    However, in this life, she will never allow them to get their way. She will take back what rightfully belonged to her and get the justice she deserved!


    Mo Zhenggan and his family only have one fate waiting for them; Death.


    Mo Yun let out a peal of cold laughter in front of the gates of the mansion and entered without hesitation.


    ¡°Miss Mo, why are you only back now? Old Master had been trying to find you everywhere and is fuming. Can you not run about as you please?¡± The watchman unhappily rebuked her as he saw her enter.


    In this household, even a mere servant dared to talk down to her.


    Her status here was lower than that of a dog.


    Mo Yun shot him an icy glare, ¡°How is my business any concern of yours?¡±


    The watchman would never have thought that Mo Yun, who had always taken criticism in silence, would dare to use such a cold tone to talk back..


    Fuming with indignation and feeling somewhat guilty, he loudly rebuked, ¡°What kind of attitude is that, Miss Mo? Can¡¯t I just give you some criticism over your thoughtless behaviour? Before you take that tone with me, why don¡¯t you take a good look at your position in this household?¡±


    ¡°My position? When you flee from the Mo family, you will know my proper position then!¡± Mo Yun looked away from the watchman, never sparing another glance at the lowly mongrel.


    Xiao Mo widened his eyes, angrily glaring at the watchman. ¡°Hmph, how dare you bully Mommy! When I have the time, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡±

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Mimicking the roar of a lion, the little boy hurriedly chased after Mo Yun, feeling immensely satisfied with himself.


    The watchman could not detect the presence of Xiao Mo. Coldly laughing while glaring at the back of Mo Yun, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Lowly wretch thinks too much of herself.¡±


    Finishing his rant, he deliberately shouted, ¡°Old Master, Miss Mo is back!¡±


    The gaze of Mo Zhenggan, waiting in the living room, instantly frosted over.


    Mo Xingyu, who had returned earlier, also looked towards the door, her eyes dancing with ridicule and contempt over the misfortune that was about to befall Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun, she thought, the little slut actually dared to run away from home, today she¡¯s dead meat for sure!


    Listening to how the watchman had deliberately alerted the Mo family, Mo Yun only sneered in derision and, without hesitation, pushed open the door leading into the living room.


    As she entered, the solemn Mo Zhenggan did not spare her a glance. He icily commanded, ¡°Come over here and kneel in front of me!¡±


    His angry roar instantly raised the tension in the living room to the brim.


    Mo Xingyu and the woman with such a well-maintained appearance sitting beside her, Zhang Qin could only feel glee in their hearts.


    Every time they saw how Mo Zhenggan mistreated this daughter of his, they felt deeply relaxed and comfortable.


    Especially Zhang Qin, her daughter had snatched the identity of the only Miss of the Mo family from Mo Yun as she had assumed the position as matriarch of the family from that short-lived woman.


    The Mo family today completely belonged to her and her daughter. She was the biggest winner in life.


    Now, seeing Mo Yun being mistreated every day had become one of her greatest indulgences.


    Mo Zhenggan had already unleashed his fury on Mo Yun.


    However, the woman who would silently swallow her grievances and wordlessly allow herself to be mistreated no longer existed. She did not obediently accept his order to kneel, instead she just silently stood by the door. Not even a hint of sorrow or panic could be seen on her face.


    Mo Zhenggan felt as though something was amiss and furrowing his eyebrows deeper, his gaze grew fearsome. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? I told you to come here and kneel! Did you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I heard you.¡± Mo Yun curtly nodded her head.


    ¡°If you heard me, then why are you not kneeling this instant?! Mo Yun, let me tell you something, this family has no place for you. If you don¡¯t listen to me obediently, then don¡¯t blame me for taking you to task.¡± Mo Zhenggan angrily roused his body and ordered one of the maids, ¡°Someone bring me a cane. Today I¡¯m going to discipline this unfilial daughter of mine.¡±


    ¡°Unfilial daughter?¡± Mo Yun laughed coldly, unruliness apparent in her voice.


    Listening to her laugh, Mo Zhenggan and Mo Xingyu doubted their ears for a moment. Mo Yun may disobey and refute them occasionally, but she had never adopted such an unruly tone when speaking to them. She was clearly trying to pick a fight.


    Mo Zhenggan and the rest felt that the Mo Yun in front of them was different from usual.


    ¡°In what way am I unfilial?¡± Mo Yun glared at Mo Zhenggan, her every word dripping with iciness.


    ¡°The Mo family. able to enjoy its current position and achievements, you people basking in glory and lavish wealth, is all due to my efforts, Mo Yun. So, Father, I would like to ask you; in what way am I unfilial?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª-¡± Mo Zhenggan gave a cold laugh, his gaze sharp. ¡°You¡¯ve said that the achievements of the Mo family were because of you? Mo Yun, you are not just unfilial, but shameless as well. I painstakingly brought you up and cultivated you. I am your father, but you still harbour thoughts of rebelling against me? You better kneel now or don¡¯t blame me for being nasty!¡±


    At this moment, a maid handed over a leather cane to him.


    Grasping the cane tightly in his hand, he looked at Mo Yun and viciously lashed down.


    ¡°PAH¡ª-¡± The blood-curdling crackling noise the cane made reverberated in the ears of those listening, leaving them feeling chilled to the bone.

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Mo Yun¡¯s gaze grew frosty.


    It had always been like this. She would be viciously caned when she made the slightest of mistakes or had shown the smallest sign of disobedience.


    She wondered to herself, how had she been able to endure this sort of abuse?


    Mo Zhenggan had been her father and she had truly treated Zheng Qin as her actual mother.


    Alas, Zheng Qin had not treated Mo Yun like her child, not even once.


    She had treated Mo Zhengyu like her only and actual daughter.


    As for this scum father of hers, who behaved worse than a beast, she will not show any mercy to him in this lifetime!


    She would never forgive all those who had wronged her in this lifetime!


    Mo Yun scanned them with a piercing glance, coldly smiling, ¡°Father, I advise you not to waste your energy anymore. I, Mo Yun, in this lifetime will never allow you to abuse me again. If you want to discipline me, I¡¯d like to see you try.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Zhenggan spluttered angrily.


    Mo Yun¡¯s words were extremely provocative, directly challenging his authority.


    ¡°Good, I would like to see if you are really as bold as you make yourself out to be. Since you are courting death, I will grant your¡ª-¡±


    As he was speaking, he took a step forward, viciously lashing out with the cane once more.


    However, Mo Yun had been prepared for it, nimbly dodging away.


    The cane struck nothing but air.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Xiao Mo watched how his dear mother was struck by someone and erupted with a fury akin to that of a young lion, rushing up to grab


    Mo Zhenggan¡¯s thigh, he took a frenzied bite.


    Despite the child¡¯s best efforts, his existence was akin to the air to Mo Zhenggan.


    Xiao Mo fumed with anger and continued biting at Mo Zhenggan powerfully. ¡°Baddy, I¡¯ll bite you! I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡±


    Mo Yun was slightly taken aback by Xiao Mo¡¯s antics, but she wryly smiled.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s existence was a figment of her imagination, so his actions were a reflection of her most honest innermost thoughts.


    She really wanted to viciously bite Mo Zhenggan to death.


    She¡¯d viciously bite to death everyone who wronged her!


    Mo Zhenggan could not believe that Mo Yun had dared to dodge him and grew more infuriated. He wordlessly raised the cane and brought it down again.


    Seeing the cane coming down at her again, Mo Yun could not resist a dark look.


    If she was struck, she would undoubtedly be disfigured.


    Mo Zhenggan, you truly are ruthless!


    Clumsily dodging the cane, Mo Yun turned her body and grabbed the vase sitting on the table, viciously smashing it against the floor.


    The sound of the vase shattering into pieces gave shocked everyone.


    Imposingly, Mo Yun stood there, looking like a demon straight from Hell.


    ¡°Mo Zhenggan, since you dare to lay your hands on me today, I¡¯ll make sure to bankrupt your Mo family tomorrow. If you wish to continue enjoying your lavish riches, then you better open your eyes and wise up, because without me Mo Yun, all of you are nothing. If you dare to continue provoking me, I¡¯ll release all the prescription formulas I know for free!¡±


    Mo Zhenggan eyes widened in sudden shock.


    Mo Xingyu and Zhang Qin also looked at him pitifully, looking as though they were wronged.


    Mo Yun¡¯s words were in fact a blatant threat.


    However, what she was saying was true. The Mo family¡¯s current prosperity could be completely accredited to the prescription formula that she had researched¡­.


    The fact that the girl they had been oppressing for so long had actually dared to rebel against them was not a pill that they could swallow.


    ¡°This slut, what did you just say? If you have the guts, I dare you to repeat yourself!¡± Mo Zhenggan waggled his finger at her, his body practically trembling with rage.


    Zhang Qin hurriedly stood up and rushed towards Mo Yun. Tugging at Mo Yun with tears brimming at her eyes, she lamented, ¡°Ah Yun Yun, how can you use this tone when speaking to your father?¡±

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°No matter what, he is still your father and the pillar of support for this family! Be good, my darling daughter, take back what you said and apologize to your father. Take it as your Mom begging you, ok?¡±


    Mo Yun coldly observed Zhang Qin act and could not help but mockingly say, ¡°Auntie, I can see that you have a natural flair for acting, and it¡¯s a pity that¡¯s all it is ¨C an act.¡±


    The incomparably pitiful expression on Zhang Qin¡¯s face suddenly turned stiff and cracked.


    Her facial complexion turned extremely ugly.


    How could she not tell that Mo Yun had been mocking her for acting, in fact ridiculing her!


    ¡°Yun Yun, how can you speak to your mother like this? Calling me Auntie, do you even recognize your mother?¡± Zhang Qin asked angrily.


    In particular, the title ¡®Auntie¡¯ left her feeling incredibly vexed.


    She had taken great care in preserving her youthful appearance, so she couldn¡¯t help but wonder which part of her looked like an ¡®auntie¡¯?


    This slut truly infuriates her to death.


    ¡°If you really are my mother, then when someone is hitting me or bullying me, you should have stood up to protect me and take the blow for me. If you can¡¯t do that, then stopping putting yourself on a pedestal.¡± Mo Yun contemptuously ridiculed her again.


    Zhang Qin retorted with self-righteous indignation. ¡°Your father disciplining you is for your own good!¡±


    ¡°You putting yourself on the line for me is for my own good as well. My dearest mother, why don¡¯t I see you acting for my well being?¡± Mo Yun stared intently at Zhang Qin while questioning her, her eyes filled with a cold and playful glint.


    Zhang Qin jolted in shock. For some reason, her woman¡¯s intuition was telling her that Mo Yun seemed to know something.


    Could it be that Mo Yun knows that she was not her actual daughter?


    No, this secret was only known to their family of three. Since none of them would have said anything, she certainly would not have figured it out.


    ¡°Yun Yun, your words have truly hurt my feelings this time. Mother always has your best interests in mind. If you had been more obedient, then your father would not have gotten so angry, so it¡¯s all your fault.¡± Zhang Qin lowered her head, making a muffled crying sound as she covered her mouth.


    Mo Yun had treated her with such contempt yet the woman was still acting.


    It was like this in her previous life as well. Every time Mo Yun tried to resist, Zhang Qin would act pitiful and hapless.


    Mo Yun had treated her like she was her actual biological mother, her heart softening every time Zhang Qin pleaded with her. She had always continued to endure the abuse.


    However, if she thought that the current Mo Yun was still as foolish as before, then she was in for a nasty surprise.


    ¡°Mother, my current resistance is for your sake as well.¡± Mo Yun suddenly softened her tone. Since the woman loved to act so much, then she would indulge her.


    Zhang Qin raised her head suspiciously and asked with eyes void of any tears. ¡°For my sake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, for your sake.¡± Mo Yun grinned slightly. ¡°My father would recklessly scold me for being a slut, but if I¡¯m a slut, then what are you? The mother of a slut! Moreover, my being bullied is the same as you being bullied, but how am I supposed to tolerate others scolding you as a slut and bullying you? So, as I said, this is for your sake!¡±


    ¡°You, you¡­.¡± Zhang Qin stuttered, her face flushed red with anger.


    This slut, your mom is a slut.


    Your mom¡¯s daughter is a slut!


    Your mom is the mother of a slut!


    However, Zhang Qin could not voice her thoughts out loud, leaving her lost for words on how to retort.


    Mo Yun saw how Zhang Qin was left speechless and continued to stare icily at Mo Zhenggan, ¡°So Father, for the sake of not letting my mother become a slut, I need to resist you to the very end. You better listen close if you want the drug that the company is currently researching to be manufactured successfully. You need to promise to meet three conditions. If you don¡¯t, I will never participate in the research process again. If you can promise me these three things, then we can still act like a family in the future.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Mo Zhenggan was no fool. He had long since realised that the Mo Yun standing in front of him was not the same that she had been in the past.


    She had changed for some reason and she was currently a formidable foe to deal with.


    Mo Zhenggan scrutinised her sharply and did not make any further movements against her.


    Darkly, he asked. ¡°I would like to know just what your three conditions are?¡±


    Mo Yun smiled calmly, raising a finger as she listed each condition.


    ¡°One ¨C Within one week, you need to make a public announcement of my status as the true daughter of the Mo family. Two ¨C I want a 5% share of the company. Three ¨C I want you to get rid of that unsightly and insolent watchdog from the Mo family.¡±


    Retracting her fingers, she straightened out her clothes, her attitude frosty, ¡°If you meet my three conditions, current research will continue to progress and the same goes for future developmental research. If not, I believe other companies will be very interested in my knowledge and skills. As for the truthfulness of my words¡­No. One. Should. Doubt. Them!¡±


    Mo Yun turned to leave, coldly scanning everyone in the room,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care for the safety of your son any more?¡± Mo Yun had just taken a few steps before the icey voice of Mo Zhenggan rang out from behind her, his malice poorly-veiled.


    Mo Yun¡¯s footsteps came to a sudden halt.


    Nobody saw the frenzied, murderous rage surging in her eyes.


    It would have been better if they had not mentioned Xiao Mo. Now that they had, she could barely contain the towering rage within.


    Xiao Mo, her pitiful child, was the tragic result of a vile conspiracy. They schemed to get her pregnant as a means of having leverage over her.


    After the child was born, they had allowed her to spend six months taking care of him, but only so she would develop her maternal feelings for him. Then, without warning, they ruthlessly took him away.


    From then on, they had not allowed her to interact or even meet with Xiao Mo. They had even used the child to threaten and oppress her.


    For the sake of her child¡¯s wellbeing, she had always silently tolerated their abuse. No matter how unreasonable their requests were, she would always agree without any second thoughts.


    But where had that gotten her?


    In the end, she found out they had long ago murdered her child. Xiao Mo, who had not even reached two years in age, had already departed from this world.


    He was already dead.


    Even though she had been reborn, it was after her child had already been murdered. Once again, she could do nothing to stop his death.


    Being unable to save her child was the greatest regret lingering in Mo Yun¡¯s heart.


    It was also the biggest unforgivable resentment she had towards them!


    Swiftly spinning around, Mo Yun glared at Mo Zhenggan with a pair of dark obsidian eyes and spoke with a frozen tone that could freeze the hearts of those listening.


    ¡°Mo Zhenggan, let me make something clear to you. The fact that I¡¯m blatantly threatening you means that I have nothing left to be afraid of. I¡¯m not scared of going to Hell, much less dragging the likes of you scum with me! ¡±


    The nostrils of Mo Zhenggan and the others flared in shock.


    Mo Yun was greatly amused by the uniquely grotesque looks on their faces. She let out a cold and disdainful peal of laughter and turned around with a flamboyant flourish. She walked away with the full majesty of an unstoppable queen.


    The sound of her twinkling laughter left those listening feeling extremely stifled.


    ¡°Has that little slut gone mad? ¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s face grew downcast and moody as Mo Yun departed.


    Mo Zhenggan offered a cold sneer, ¡°She has indeed gone mad. Harbouring thoughts of rebelling, I would never allow that! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom. ¡± Mo Zhengyu, who had remained silent the entire time, stood up and said with worry evident in her voice. ¡°She must have gotten anxious because of my engagement to Chu Yi, and ran out to buy liquor to drown her sorrows. Her heart is full of jealousy! That must be why the little slut made such unreasonable demands.¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡± Zhang Qin spat, with disdain and contempt written all over her face. ¡°That slut dares to be jealous of you? Nothing on her body, not even a single toenail, can measure up to a man of Chu Yi¡¯s caliber!¡±

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°But Mo Yun likes him a lot¡­¡± Mo Zhengyu cast her gaze slightly downwards, a little hurt.


    Even Mo Zhenggan huffed angrily, ¡°So what if she likes him? She should look in the mirror and see what her worth really is. Xingyu, my dearest darling daughter, put your heart at ease. Only you are eligible to marry into the Chu family. As for Mo Yun, she should stop daydreaming! Don¡¯t worry, Father will definitely teach her a good lesson. I¡¯ll make her realise the consequences of wanting to compete with you, and of harbouring thoughts of disturbing the peace of our family. Her only value is to be used by our family; otherwise she is simply worthless!¡±


    A vicious glint flashed in Mo Zhenggan¡¯s eyes.


    Mo Zhengyu could not resist curling her lips up into a snarl.


    Mo Yun, she thought, since you dare to compete for Chu Yi with me, I¡¯d like to see whether or not you¡¯re worthy!


    Even if I can¡¯t completely obliterate you anymore after today¡¯s incident, I¡¯ll make sure to stop you dreaming of having peaceful days in the future!


    But don¡¯t blame me for this, because you were asking for it!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mo Yun quickly left the Mo family¡¯s mansion.


    It was a cold and windy evening but not even the chilly night breeze could put out the raging fire in her heart.


    Being reborn at the age of 21, everything could be started anew, and her heart was brimming with excitement and anticipation.


    However, looking at the scum of the Mo family, she was suffocated with rage by the accumulated injustices that she carried over from her past life.


    But it was fine because this time she would not get foolishly dragged down with them.


    She will take back everything that rightfully belongs to her, one step at a time.


    She will never return to the Mo family!


    Mo Yun was walking at was very brisk pace & Xiao Mo had been hurriedly waddling behind her like a cute penguin baby.


    ¡°Mommy, where are we going now?¡± Xiao Mo raised his head, concern written on his face.


    Mo Yun¡¯s footsteps paused. She looked up at the pitch black night sky, not having the slightest idea of her next destination.


    Mo Zhenggan had always monitored her, forcing her to carry out research. She did not know anyone, much less have any friends. She carried no cash with her.


    She had absolutely nothing, so where could she go?


    Where exactly could she turn to for help?


    In Mo Yun¡¯s mind, the first thought that popped up was to go look for Hao Yansen. In this world, the sole person that she could trust and rely on was him and only him.


    But this was not their past lives, she and he had only just met and they were not married yet¡­.


    Mo Yun still decided to go look for him because no matter what, she just wanted to see him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Hao Yansen, alright?¡± Mo Yun asked Xiao Mo for his opinion, a trace of pleading in her voice.


    The little boy grew ecstatic, joyfully crying out, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go find Daddy Hao! Mommy, let¡¯s go find Daddy Hao right now!¡±


    ¡°Daddy Hao?¡± Mo Yun was dazed by his words. ¡°What did you just call him?¡±


    ¡°Daddy Hao!¡± The little fella gave an extremely concise reply, his clear and innocent eyes filled with adoration for Hao Yansen.


    A moment later, Mo Yun smiled wistfully.


    In her past life, after Xiao Mo started appearing, he had never once addressed Hao Yansen this way. Perhaps, now she had truly accepted Hao Yansen, Xiao Mo had truly accept him too?


    Xiao Mo was a hallucination her mind produced to cope with the grief of losing her child, assuming the form of the child she dreamed of seeing. Even he had accepted Hao Yansen, and he could be trusted absolutely.


    She really ought to look for Hao Yansen.


    She only had Hao Yansen.


    ¡°Great, we¡¯ll go find him.¡± Mo Yun resolved and immediately set off to find him.


    She was still a little anxious. She could not anticipate what his reaction would be to her showing up so suddenly.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    At that moment, Hao Yansen was in his villa but the mood there was a little strange


    ¡°Luckily there was some emergency treatment for your wound, so the bleeding was minimised. Rest assured, your injuries are not very serious and you will make a complete recovery very quickly.¡± Bai Lang put away the medical kit, reassuring Hao Yansen in a celebratory tone.


    However, Hao Yansen seemed indifferent towards his injury and while leaning back against the bed frame, casually asked ¡°How¡¯s Yun Long doing?¡±


    ¡°He is much worse off than you. For the sake of acting as a spy, who knew how much drugs he had taken¡­¡±


    Before Bai Lang could finish his sentence, the tragic shrieks of a man wafted over from outside the room.


    The cries belonged to Yun Long.


    Bai Lang lamented, ¡°How sad, his withdrawal symptoms are acting up again.¡±


    ¡°Those bastards! Wait till I get my hands on them, I¡¯ll send them all to hell.¡± Enraged, Shang Shi gritted his teeth.


    Hao Yansen¡¯s gaze frosted over.


    Years ago, they had planted a spy to carry out a covert operation, yet they had made no progress.


    To make things worse even an iron-blooded man like Yun Long had been tormented to this extent.


    If he could not catch them after all this then he vowed that he was less than a human!


    ¡°Go take a look and see if you can help ease his pain. We can¡¯t let him carry on like this.¡± Hao Yansen furrowed his brows, gesturing to Bai Lang.


    Bai Lang seemed to be a loss. ¡°The only way to ease his pain now is to give him more drugs¡­.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s tone was extremely resolute. ¡°The matter of Yun Long care I leave to you. If you cannot treat him, then I¡¯ll extract that debt from you.¡±


    ¡°Ai, how can you be so demanding? I¡¯m only a doctor, not a god! His addiction runs too deep, I¡¯m afraid that this matter is too difficult for me to handle.¡± Bai Lang furrowed his brows.


    Hao Yansen didn¡¯t care about his opinion and replied sternly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, you just need to care about treating him. Go now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, go right this instant!¡± Shang Shi implored Bai Lang.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Bai Lang gave another hapless smile, but he was really worried as well. He was filled with the desire to help Yun Long recover.


    After Bai Lang left, Hao Yansen asked Shang Shi, ¡°How did the investigation go?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shang Shi was stunned for a moment by the sudden question.


    Hao Yansen glanced at him in displeasure. ¡°I see that the longer you live, the stupider you become. Have you investigated the background of that woman?¡±


    Realisation suddenly dawned on Shang Shi. ¡°Young Master, are you talking about Miss Mo?¡±


    ¡°Who else is there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find out immediately!¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Shang Shi instantly deduced the amount of importance the Young Master placed on this matter.


    Ten minutes to investigate the background of a person was not an easy task. There was a need to leverage some resources.


    Shang Shi dared not to delay any further, immediately setting off to investigate her background. At the time, Hao Yansen was also thinking of Mo Yun.


    Who was that woman?


    Hao Yansen constantly felt like he had met the woman before somewhere.


    Mo Yun also seemed like she knew him, and she seemed to have known him for a


    long time.


    The feeling she gave him was unique and very strange. It was one he¡¯d never experienced before.


    Just as Hao Yansen was contemplating this, Shang Shi, who had left moments ago, hurried back into the room.


    ¡°You have the results already?¡± Hao Yansen doubted. Shang Shi had only been gone for barely five minutes.


    ¡°No. Young Master, Miss Mo is here!¡± Astonishment was evident in Shang Shi¡¯s voice.


    Hao Yansen was also dazed.


    There was something wrong with that woman. How could she know the whereabouts of the villa he was staying in?


    Hao Yansen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk, and acting nonchalant towards the news, he stood up. ¡°Let her in.¡±


    He wanted to see who on earth she was and exactly what she wanted with him!


    ¡­.


    In her previous life, after Mo Yun married Hao Yansen, she had gone to live with him in this villa.

 Chapter 17

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Returning to this place again, Mo Yun felt very nostalgic, as though she had gone back to a happier time.


    Following Shang Shi into the living room, Mo Yun saw the man casually reclining against the sofa.


    Hao Yansen had changed into another set of clothes, now only wearing a simple white shirt and black dress pants. He had casually rolled back the sleeves of the shirt revealing sturdy, tanned arms.


    Clear veins were evident, and his long fingers crossed together in front of his nose. Unfathomably deep eyes studied the woman in front of him arrogantly, like a dictator who has everything in his grasp.


    He also seemed like a powerful predator that lurked silently in the darkness, locking onto its prey.


    Even though he did not say anything or make any move, he gave off an extremely oppressive aura.


    Mo Yun was not the least bit afraid of him.


    To the contrary, she felt that his current appearance was very sexy!


    Her gaze was firmly locked onto him, refusing to budge even the slightest.


    They had only separated for a few hours, but she felt like they had been apart for an impossibly long time.


    Being able to see him again and knowing that he was still alive lifted her spirits greatly.


    Unable to resist the turmoil of emotions in her, she continued gazing at him, revealing a small, sweet smile.


    Hao Yansen¡¯s look instantly darkened. ¡°You know me? Who on earth are you, and what is your reason for coming to me?¡±


    At this instant, he was completely certain that the woman in front of him recognised him, and it was to an extremely familiar extent.


    However, he knew nothing about her at all.


    Mo Yun smoothly answered, ¡°My name is Mo Yun, I have no ulterior motive in getting close to you. I merely want to become your bride.¡±


    There was no embarrassment in her words at all, her expression remaining extremely clear and frank.


    It was as though she was merely stating a fact.


    Her words naturally left Hao Yansen and the rest in a trance again.


    Shang Shi had seen women who had professed their love towards Hao Yansen in more direct ways before, but he had never met one who had done it so matter-of-factly.


    She had uttered her statement so calmly that it seemed like Hao Yansen marrying


    her was simply the next natural step.


    What on earth gave her such confidence?


    Hao Yansen noted these details from her words.


    Sweeping another sharp glance across her, he disdainfully said, ¡°There are many women who want to marry me. This tactic of yours is nothing special.¡±


    ¡°But only I can marry you.¡± Mo Yun repeated in a powerful tone.


    Hao Yansen could not hold back his lively laughter, ¡°Who on earth gave you such confidence?¡±


    You¡­.


    Mo Yun did not directly reply to him this time, merely lowering her head. With a slight smile, she spoke, ¡°It seems like I was a little ahead of myself. How about you see if I¡¯m suitable. If I¡¯m not, I can always improve myself to meet your tastes.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Hao Yansen abruptly roused himself, taking long strides to approach her, as though a predator closing in on its prey, his gaze fierce and sinister.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance, what is your purpose? Answer me or I cannot promise that I won¡¯t lay my hands on you, even if you are a woman.¡±


    He had blatantly threatened her, but the way Mo Yun looked at him remained the same, still brimming with warmth, passion¡­ and trust.


    As Hao Yansen neared her, he sensed the warmth in the bright gaze she was giving him. He was slightly stunned.


    He had never seen a pair of eyes as beautiful and dazzling as hers, as though the entire galaxy of stars in the sky was contained in her eyes.


    The light in her eyes was only shining for him¡­.


    The tranquil heart of Hao Yansen abruptly started beating wildly.


    Her next words caused his heart to stir even more.


    ¡°My purpose remains the same eternally, to become your bride.¡±

 Chapter 18

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Every word and phrase uttered by Mo Yun contained no hesitation at all.


    A wave of confusion momentarily swept across Hao Yansen.


    For some reason, Hao Yansen had a strange premonition.


    As if, whatever she said would come true, that she would become his wife¡­


    Preposterous! How could he be thinking this way?


    The woman was not some kingdom-toppling beauty, nor did she have any unique traits, so why on earth would he develop any weird emotions for her?


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last chance to state your real motives, or I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll never be able to open your mouth again!¡± Hao Yansen growled with renewed ferocity, his words full of cold murderous intent.


    His patience had reached its limits and he wanted to kill someone right then and there.


    Shang Shi had already prepared himself. The moment the Young Master commanded him, he would kill this strange woman without hesitation.


    There was still no trace of fear in Mo Yun.


    She knew what she had done would seem very confusing. He¡¯d definitely be suspicious of her, but she didn¡¯t know how else to explain herself. ¡°You can kill me, but my words still stand. I have no other purpose; I really just want to be with you, together.¡± Her words and tone were resolute and final.


    ¡°Shang Shi¡ª-¡± Hao Yansen suddenly ordered.


    Shang Shi reached for his gun and aimed it straight at Mo Yun, readying himself to pull the trigger¡­


    ¡°In the future, I want you to watch her. If she does anything suspicious, kill her immediately.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shang Shi thought he had misheard him. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re not¡­going to kill her?¡±


    Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re going to make her never be able to open her mouth again?


    Hao Yansen eyed Shang Shi, his displeasure evident. ¡°Did I make myself clear?¡±


    Shang Shi shook his head, seemingly not comprehending his words.


    ¡°Young Master, can you make yourself clearer, how exactly do you want me to handle this woman?¡±


    Hao Yansen grew even more displeased and was barely able to contain himself, coldly saying, ¡°In the future, keep your eyes on her carefully. The moment you think there¡¯s something wrong with her words, hmph, then just kill her.¡±


    Shang Shi was enlightened as to the Young Master¡¯s intentions. He actually wanted to keep this strange woman with him.


    Young Master, this isn¡¯t how you usually act! How can you be so easily agitated by this woman? No, Shang Shi thought, Young Master is so wise and valiant, he must have some sort of scheme in mind to identify this woman¡¯s background.


    Reassuring himself, Shang Shi solemnly vowed, ¡°Young Master, rest assured, I will definitely keep my eye on her.¡±


    Mo Yun instantly gave a radiant smile, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll live to 100 years old.¡±


    She will never change her mind or give them reason to doubt her.


    Hao Yansen narrowed his eyes, slightly nodding as he scrutinised her, leaving behind only the words ¡°Is that so? Good luck¡±, as he turned to leave.


    Mo Yun stared intently at his tall figure as he left, silently replying with a smile in her heart. ¡°Good luck to you too. In this lifetime, we will both live a long and fulfilling life.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo.¡± Shang Shi abruptly took a step forward, fixing her with an icy stare. ¡°I don¡¯t care what purpose you have for approaching Young Master. However, there is one point I need to make clear to you, don¡¯t try to play any tricks on us. If you do, I will not hesitate to carry out my orders.¡±


    That was his only warning to her.


    Mo Yun considered his ominous warning with indifference, the expression on her face unchanged, as if there were only paper tigers before her.


    She was brimming with self-confidence, trusting that they dared not do anything to her.


    ¡°I know. If I have a change of heart, then please make sure to kill me without any hesitation.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Mo Yun gave him an even more solemn reply.


    Shang Shi was dazed, what did she just say?


    Mo Yun looked at Hao Yansen¡¯s slightly distant rear and muttered softly, ¡°In this lifetime, this heart of mine belongs only to him. If it doesn¡¯t, then I¡¯m better off dead.¡±


    Hearing her say these words made Hao Yansen involuntarily stop in his tracks.


    A shocked glint, which was undetectable to anyone else, flashed across his eyes.


    Who on earth is this woman? Why does she possess such deep feelings towards him as though it was so natural?


    She must have known him from somewhere and something must have happened between them.


    But for some reason, he could not remember anything at all¡­


    Evidently, she was unwilling to divulge her secrets. Or else, when facing his blatant threats, she would not have stubbornly refused to say anything.


    No matter what, she should stop dreaming of avoiding his notice, because until he found out the truth, he would never let her go.


    Thinking this, his eyes shone with a resolute brilliance.


    ¡­.


    Hao Yansen quickly made his way upstairs into his room. Mo Yun didn¡¯t hesitate, telling Shang Shi plainly, ¡°I have nowhere left to go, so in the future, I¡¯ll be following you all. Can you please arrange a room for me to stay in?¡±


    Young Master did not chase away this woman and also wanted Shang Shi to keep his eyes on her, so even if she wanted to leave, she would not be able to do.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Shang Shi did not make things difficult for her, bringing her to a guest lounge to stay.


    In the blink of an eye, the news of a woman living in the villa quickly spread to all its inhabitants.


    In the middle of the night, the screens of a few laptops gleamed eerily in the dark.


    [Miraculous Rejuvenation, The Wastrel Son does not turn over a new leaf (Miraculous Wastrel)] Stone, who on earth is that woman? Is that really Hao Yansen¡¯s lover and fianc¨¦e?


    The sudden appearance of Mo Yun at the villa had made everything that transpired between her and Hao Yansen today an open secret.


    It was unclear how the news had been spread, but regardless everyone now knew Mo Yun to be a self-proclaimed fianc¨¦e of Hao Yansen, who was determined to marry him.


    [Cool and Impenetrable Diamond] Let me make myself clear again, the Young Master does not know her, he does not know her at all!


    [Miraculous Wastrel] Sorry to make you repeat yourself. Let me ask again, do they not have any illicit relations between them?


    [Cool and Impenetrable Diamond] Out of the kindness of my heart, I like to remind you that what Young Master detests the most is relationships with any woman. Especially the illicit kind.


    [Miraculous Wastrel] That matter was so long ago, but there¡¯s still a shadow in his heart?


    [Daddy is your BABA] My opinion is that he¡¯s just being fickle, pretending to be unaffected by her. Such a blessing is also something that daddy I could only of having. As for that matter, he stopped looking at women for so many years?


    [Miraculous Wastrel] Perhaps he still has lingering side-effects in that area from that matter?


    [Daddy is your BABA] Haha, I¡¯m almost certain that¡¯s the case. Don¡¯t you have self-proclaimed miraculous rejuvenation powers, hurry up and treat him. Keeping a woman by his side, he must be feeling anxious. If he messes up this time, then things would become extremely bad.


    [Miraculous Wastrel] Indeed, not that I¡¯m boasting or anything, but miraculous rejuvenation is my forte.


    [Cool and Impenetrable Diamond] Let me seriously give you guys one last warning, if Young Master saw these messages, then don¡¯t blame me when he deals with you all.


    [Miraculous Wastrel] Please, he¡¯s been shot, he must have collapsed from exhaustion by now.


    Who knew that the moment he typed this message, an ominous message would suddenly pop up from nowhere like a ghost?


    [Your Ancestor] Rest assured, Your Ancestor will never die and this Young Master will definitely never fall.

 Chapter 20

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Seeing [Your Ancestor], this ostentatious and annoying screen name flashing past their screens, the few people currently sitting in front of their monitors were scared witless and almost fell off their chairs.


    [Daddy is your BABA] WTF, it¡¯s the middle of the night but you¡¯re still up! Are you human? What a strange person you are!


    As he finished typing his rant, the icon denoting [Daddy is your BABA] suddenly vanished, indicating that the little rascal had obviously run away.


    [Miraculous Wastrel] Yun Long, that guy¡¯s condition is acting up again and his constitution is not as strong as yours, SO BYE!


    In the next second, his icon disappeared too.


    As for [Cool and Impenetrable Diamond], the moment he saw [Your Ancestor] typing, he had long since silently turned off his webcam.


    Everyone there was more enthusiastic than the next when running away, but how could it be that when they were speaking ill of him, they did not act so meek?


    Hao Yansen let out a burst of evil laughter and closed the chat window, before carefully studying the information regarding Mo Yun.


    However, the amount of information he had was still so meager.


    The only piece of information he had was that Mo Yun was the daughter that Mo Zhenggan and Zhang Qin had discreetly. She was so discreet to the point that practically no one knew about her existence.


    Other than that, the investigation yielded no other results.


    Her friends, her career and even her interests remained as big unknowns.


    If it were an ordinary person, their existence would not be spotlessly clean and simple.


    Only someone with something to hide would cover up their background.


    So, this Mo Yun was definitely an abnormally mysterious existence¡­


    What exactly were her motives in approaching him? Could it be related to the current operation?


    Mo Yun¡¯s mysterious past only raised more doubts in Hao Yansen¡¯s mind.


    Even if there had been nothing wrong with her background, her behaviour had been exceedingly strange the entire time. Logic dictates that Hao Yansen should not be keeping her by his side. After all, the possibility of her being a hidden threat would not be zero if she stays.


    However, for some reason, he had easily acceded to her request to stay.


    It was better this way. It makes it easier for him to investigate her.


    If there were problems with her, she would eventually slip up. He would eagerly await the day that happened.


    Thinking this, a dark look flashed through his eyes, and his hands firmly closed the lid of his laptop.


    Despite his resolve, he had an uneasy slumber that night.


    On the other hand, Mo Yun¡¯s slumber was exceedingly comfortable and relaxing.


    As the dawn broke, Mo Yun lazily blinked opened her eyes. Looking at the sunlight streaming through the windows, she could not resist the lazy grin slowly spreading across her face.


    Who would have thought that after coming to the villa, she would have such a comfortable slumber? What had her feeling even more surprised was the fact that Hao Yansen had not questioned her any further and directly allowed her to stay.


    If he had insisted on kicking her out the previous night, then she would be at a loss as to where to go.


    Luckily, he hadn¡¯t done so.


    She knew that he would not chase her out. She didn¡¯t know the reason behind her conviction. Her intuition just told her so.


    Just like in the past, after interacting with her, his tolerance towards her had been exceedingly high, resulting in his future decision to marry her.


    She had asked him before, why her?


    He only gave a simple answer, ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps it¡¯s because you are guileless.¡±


    Was she very guileless?


    Mo Yun had never thought herself as being guileless, but in the eyes of Hao Yansen, she was just that, a guileless person.


    However, she never would have imagined that after marrying her, he would trade his own life for hers.


    Every time she remembered the sacrifice he made in their previous lives, poignant sorrow would pierce her heart.


    And every time she felt sad, she would always feel like seeing him and after confirming that he was still alive, then she could finally put her heart at ease.


    At this moment, Mo Yun had the urge to see him again.


    She immediately left her bed and after taking a quick shower, she left to find Hao Yansen.

 Chapter 21

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    She didn¡¯t know the current status of Hao Yensen¡¯s injury or whether it had deteriorated.


    Striding out of the guest lounge, Mo Yun swiftly walked towards the master bedroom with practised, confident footsteps.


    She encountered Shang Shi just as he exited the master bedroom.


    Shang Shi eyes narrowed with a flash of warning.


    The villa was not small and there were many rooms within.


    However, Mo Yun had walked straight to the master bedroom, as though she knew exactly where Hao Yansen was staying.


    Shang Shi, already watching her closely, grew even more wary. ¡°Miss Mo, is something wrong?¡±


    His tone was cold and suspicious.


    Mo Yun could guess what he was thinking and answered, her tone relaxed and casual, ¡°I came to see how he¡¯s doing. Can I go in?¡±


    ¡°Young Master is resting now, and prefers not to be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°Let her in.¡± Just as Shang Shi finished speaking, the low voice of Hao Yansen floated over from within the room.


    Shang Shi froze for a moment before stepping aside, letting Mo Yun enter.


    Mo Yun walked in with unhurried footsteps, only to be greeted by Hao Yansen changing beside his bedside.


    Hao Yansen had a tall, sturdy build and his muscular physique was extremely captivating and perfect.


    In her past life, Mo Yun loved to watch Hao Yansen changing, feeling that his appearance when doing so was irresistibly sexy.


    Being able to witness her favourite scene again so suddenly, Mo Yun could not help but grin.


    Her smile did not escape Hao Yansens notice.


    This woman, how was it that every time she saw him, she could not contain her laughter?


    Hao Yansen¡¯s expression was stony. ¡°What do you want?¡± His tone was flat and emotionless.


    Mo Yun replied brightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to express my gratitude to you for allowing me to stay. Truth to be told, I have nowhere else to go, which is why I came to find you. But it¡¯s true that I wanted to see you as well.¡±


    ¡°Since you are grateful to me for allowing you to stay, then shouldn¡¯t you tell me honestly, exactly how do you know me?¡± Hao Yansen slowly buttoned up his shirt.


    When facing this strange, mysterious woman, he managed to act calm and natural.


    His demeanour and fortitude were something that Mo Yun admired greatly.


    Mo Yun could not resist widening her grin, ¡°I have no way of explaining myself, but I just know you. Perhaps one day, I will tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I would like to know when that day would come.¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s pupils quickly contracted and he stared at her with unblinking eyes.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the day when I can¡¯t help myself.¡± Mo Yun gave another light-hearted answer.


    Hao Yansen smirked. ¡°Better not try too hard then.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Mo Yun then changed the topic, asking concernedly, ¡°How are your injuries?¡±


    ¡°Thanks for worrying, I¡¯m fine.¡± Hao Yansen finished buttoning up his shirt and asked again, ¡°Anything else? Don¡¯t tell me that you just came here to thank me and show your concern?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Mo Yun nodded. ¡°I want nothing else. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    She then turned to leave, but before she barely even took two steps, Hao Yansen¡¯s pleasant voice spoke again from behind her. ¡°Miss Mo, are you certain that we never met in the past?¡±


    Mo Yun turned her head but did not reply to him immediately.


    Just as Hao Yansen began thinking that they really have met somewhere before, Mo Yun suddenly smiled cheekily and impishly asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a guess?¡±


    Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Yun beamed at him radiantly again. ¡°You can find the answer in the lyrics of a song.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hao Yansen subconsciously asked and Shang Shi, who had been eavesdropping at the door, also perked up his ears.


    Mo Yun stared deeply into his eyes, and as though she was addressing him, she gently called out, ¡°Sweet¡­honey.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    What?


    Hao Yansen and Shang Shi almost fainted in shock!


    The two stared at her in a daze.


    Sweet honey seems to mean¡­ my dearest?


    She actually called him her dearest!


    A wave of confusion swept through Hao Yansen¡¯s mind, was he getting played by this woman?


    Shang Shi: Young Master, you¡¯re definitely being played by this woman!


    Seeing Hao Yansen stunned by her endearment, Mo Yun could not contain her mirth and started laughing, but at the same instant, an agonised groan rang out from the adjacent room.


    Hao Yansen¡¯s face instantly darkened and his powerful body dashed out of the room.


    Shang Shi hurriedly chased after him.


    Mo Yun grew a little concerned, thinking to herself: What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?


    She ran after them and, upon reaching the adjacent room, she finally found out what was happening.


    A young and well-built man was tightly bound to the bed by many layers of rope. As though he was in intense pain, he was letting loose frenzied shouts and thrashed about wildly, like a ferocious beast caged against its will.


    He possessed immense strength and the ropes binding him seemed like they were going to snap at any moment.


    ¡°Restrain him¡ª¡± Hao Yansen gloomily ordered.


    Shang Shi and two other subordinates who had dashed in quickly pinned down Yun Long. Bai Long anxiously opened his medical kit and withdrew a syringe, as well as a vial of an unknown substance.


    ¡°Ah, give it to me, GIVE IT!¡± Yun Long had completely lost his mind in his agony. Bellowing furiously, his bulging crimson eyes seemed like they were going to jump out of their sockets.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± Hao Yansen quickly ordered.


    Bai Lang swiftly pierced Yun Long¡¯s arm with the syringe.


    Xiao Mo closed his eyes, fear written all over his face.


    Mo Yun eyes widened. This person seems to be¡­ a drug addict.


    It was a pity that the drug Bai Lang injected into Yun Long had no apparent effect.


    Yun Long still writhed in pain, struggling and howling in a frenzy. The faces of Hao Yansen and the rest grew more ashen.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working?¡± Hao Yansen asked in a cold tone.


    Bai Lang¡¯s face was drawn and dark. ¡°I¡¯ve already increased the dosage, so logically speaking, it should alleviate the pain he is feeling. However, he¡¯s not showing any reaction. The drug he¡¯s addicted to must be more potent than I had imagined. I¡¯m afraid that the toxins have already completely infiltrated and corrupted his internal organs. There¡¯s no way to cure his addiction!¡±


    The expressions of those in the room froze as the atmosphere grew suffocating and dark.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hao Yansen asked with moody eyes.


    Bai Lang solemnly nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m almost completely certain.¡±


    Instantly, Hao Yansen¡¯s entire demeanor grew terrifying as he released an oppressive, murderous rage.


    Shang Shi and the rest also had fury blazing in their eyes.


    Seeing Yun Long tormented this way, they would not spare the scum who had done this to him!


    Hao Yansen clenched his fists tightly, darkly commanding, ¡°You must find a way to treat Yun Long. No matter the price, you must cure him.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Bai Lang nodded, but right now he was helpless to do anything else.


    ¡°Ahh, give me the drugs, GIVE ME! RELEASE ME, GIVE ME THE DRUGS AHHH!!!¡± Yun Long thrashed about wildly, having lost his wits completely. He did not recognise anyone there, only furiously bellowing at Shang Shi and the rest.


    ¡°Yun Long, calm down. You can beat this addiction, you can¡¯t let it control you!¡± Bai Lang rushed forward and tightly gripped his collar, anxiously speaking to him.


    For a moment, Yun Long seemed like he comprehended Bai Lang¡¯s words, but he was simply in too much pain. ¡°Kill me, KILL ME! Please, I¡¯m begging you to kill me!¡±


    He was tortured by the immense pain, to the point that he was willing to die just to be free of it.

 Chapter 23

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    They couldn¡¯t bear to harm him. They forcefully restrained him, begging him not to lose himself.


    It was all for naught.


    Yun Long¡¯s addiction ran too deep. It already reached the point where even a strong will could not help him resist the temptations of drugs.


    Only drugs can alleviate his agony now.


    Seeing him looking so tormented and haggard, Shang Shi and the rest felt themselves relenting. They nearly gave in to his desperate pleas. They had the capability to feed his addiction the rest of his life, but they could not do so.


    If they did, sooner or later, Yun Long would certainly die.


    ¡°Even if he is on the verge of death, no one is to waver and give him drugs!¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s face was stony, callously commanding,¡± Anyone who dares to give him drugs secretly, I¡¯ll turn to mincemeat.¡±


    ¡°But Young Master, I don¡¯t think he can hold out much longer.¡± Shang Shi pleaded.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Hao Yansen sternly glared with a hawkish gaze. ¡°Even if it¡¯s you who dares to disobey my orders, I¡¯ll kill you all the same.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Shang Shi solemnly vowed.


    In the next instant, his eyes widened, because Yun Long bit his tongue and tried to commit suicide!


    ¡°Kacha¡ª-¡± Before Shang Shi could react, Hao Yansen had already sprang forward, directly restraining Yun Long¡¯s jaw and dislocating it.


    ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± Yun Long, his jaw dislocated, could only moan pitifully, his mouth stained red with blood.


    Seeing his tragic appearance, the faces of those present grew ashen.


    Yun Long possessed the strongest willpower among them. He was definitely an iron-blooded, hard man.


    In the past, when subjected to all sorts of torture, he did not blink an eye.


    Now, he wanted to commit suicide to escape the pain.


    One could barely imagine the amount of agony and suffering he was in.


    Their brother was suffering to the point where he wanted to kill himself. This dealt a powerful blow, making them feel like their hearts were shackled by chains and weighed down by boulders.


    Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes were cold and contained unfathomable darkness.


    Everyone struggled to control themselves. If they ever got their hands on the perpetrators, they would rip them to pieces.


    ¡°There are no other options. I¡¯ll increase his dosage again, but I can only do it once, or it¡¯ll cause irrevocable damage to his body.¡± Bai Lang went to retrieve more medication sadly while Hao Yansen remained silent, agreeing wordlessly.


    Yun Long¡¯s condition left them helpless to do anything.


    Just at that moment, Mo Yun strolled into the room. ¡°Did he ingest too many drugs?¡± she asked casually.


    Hao Yansen turned to face her, his demeanour cold and imposing, but he continued to maintain his silence.


    The suggestion in his eyes was apparent. This matter had nothing to do with her, so she should not interfere.


    ¡°Have you investigated my background yet?¡± Mo Yun tried to change the subject


    Hao Yansen was a little unclear as to her intentions for asking him. ¡°What are you trying to get at?¡±


    Mo Yun said resolutely, ¡°Since you must have done your research, then you should know that I am a member of the Mo family. The Mo family relies on manufacturing pharmaceutical products to strike it rich. You could say they¡¯re leaders of that field.¡±


    Hao Yansen instantly understood the meaning behind her words, but he curled his lips, disdainfully asking, ¡°So you mean to say that your Mo family can produce the antidote?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in trying.¡±


    ¡°But your family specialises in manufacturing cosmetics, not cures that treat illnesses. Furthermore, from what I understand, your position in the Mo family is not high at all, maybe you don¡¯t even have the right to say anything.¡±


    Mo Yun nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, my position in the Mo family isn¡¯t high at all. But I don¡¯t need it to be, because the developer of all their products is me.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Hao Yansen was stunned and he scrutinized her closely. ¡°It was you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Yun nodded her head frankly.


    ¡°But from what I know, the main developer is the Young Miss of the Mo family, Mo Xingyu. I never heard of your name being associated with the creation of their products.¡±


    Furthermore, Mo Yun never attended school and his investigations revealed that she received no formal education or any professional qualifications. How could someone who had never been to school possibly develop the cosmetics of the Mo family?


    Mo Yun was not surprised that Hao Yansen managed to find all of this out.


    He must have investigated her thoroughly, but there were some matters that outsiders could never find out.


    They were things that only people of the Mo family would know.


    Mo Yun did not give any further explanation, only confidently saying, ¡°Those products were not developed by Mo Xingyu, but are the fruits of my labours. If you don¡¯t trust me, let me prove it to you.¡±


    Hao Yansen¡¯s pupils narrowed.


    The internal situation of the Mo family was not simple at all.


    ¡°Do you have knowledge of the medical field?¡± Bai Lang asked suddenly.


    ¡°You must know that producing cosmetics and medicine are two vastly different things.¡±


    ¡°I specialise in producing pharmaceutical products. I never tried my hand at producing cures to treat illnesses but the principle behind them is the same. Anyway, his condition could not get any worse, so even if I fail, you have nothing to lose.¡± Mo Yun gave her honest opinion.


    What she said was true, even if she failed, they had nothing to lose.


    Yun Long¡¯s condition was so terrible they practically needed a miracle to heal him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you just this once and let you try.¡± Hao Yansen said decisively. ¡°Whatever supplies you need, we¡¯ll try our best to provide.¡±


    Having earned his trust so suddenly, Mo Yun could not help but grin.


    ¡°I need a laboratory, as for the detailed list of ingredients and equipment, I¡¯ll write them down immediately¡­¡±


    Mo Yun did not delay, immediately creating a list of ingredients which she needed.


    Some of the ingredients that she needed were very easy to acquire, while others were incredibly rare and hard to find.


    Hao Yansen only looked over the list once before ordering his men to go retrieve the ingredients without hesitation.


    They worked quickly and, in the span of one morning, the items that she needed were prepared for her.


    The laboratory was installed in a well-ventilated room in the villa.


    ¡°What else do you need?¡± Hao Yansen asked when bringing her over to the laboratory.


    His tone made it seemed like even if she asked for the moon, he would try his best to acquire it for her.


    Mo Yun shook her head, ¡°For now that¡¯s everything. If I require anything else, I¡¯ll ask you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, whatever you need, just say the word. I have everything here, I¡¯m only afraid that you can¡¯t think of them.¡± The way Hao Yansen said this was full of confidence and extremely overbearing.


    Mo Yun knew that there was substance behind his words. He had always been a complicated man.


    ¡°Give me half a day. Right now, I need an assistant to help me with the experiments.¡± Mo Yun said to him, smiling.


    Hao Yansen suddenly realised that practically every time she spoke to him, she would be wearing a smile.


    Seeing her radiant and innocent smile, he grew absent-minded, nodding and said in a low tone, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to assist you, whatever you need, just say the word. Don¡¯t disappoint us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Hao Yansen then turned to leave. Mo Yun watched him depart before starting on her experiments.


    Her first step was to deduce the makeup of the drug coursing through Yun Long¡¯s veins.


    Only by finding out the ingredients of the drug could she manufacture an antidote to counteract the effects.


    At the doorway, Hao Yansen and the rest stared at her as she performed her research. After discovering that she seemed extremely familiar with the process, they felt relieved and left her to work.

 Chapter 25

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    As they walked into the living room Bai Lang spoke up, with anxiety evident in his voice, ¡°Do you believe that she can manufacture the antidote?¡±


    Drugs have always been a quandary that the world faced.


    Although normal drugs could be cured by using medication to counteract their effects, there are still many life-threatening drugs which cannot be completely counter-acted.


    The type of drug which Yun Long was addicted to was a tough nut to crack.


    Even he was helpless when faced with the problem of treating him, much less to say a girl who had little medical knowledge to speak of.


    Hao Yansen sat down on the sofa, calmly saying, ¡°I trust her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bai Lang doubtfully asked and even Shang Shi was puzzled by the Young Master¡¯s confidence.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t try to deceive me.¡± Hao Yansen provided an inexplicable reply.


    Bai Lang went still, a little stunned by the reply.


    He revealed an ambiguous smile. ¡°That¡¯s true since she loves you so much and is so desperate to marry you, I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t lie to you. Ai, I really want to ask, do you not know her? Is there really nothing between the two of you?¡±


    Hao Yansen shot him a cold glance and said disdainfully, ¡°Even if I told you that nothing was going on, dumb as you are, you obviously wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe it. As long as you tell me that something is going on between you and her, I will believe it.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is going on between us.¡±


    Bai Lang was skeptical, ¡°Yeah, right! If there was nothing, then why would she act so familiar with you? It¡¯s evident that you did something to her, but refused to take responsibility, which is why she came knocking at our doorsteps.¡±


    Hao Yansen helplessly replied, ¡°I say again, we have nothing to do with each other, keep your dirty thoughts to yourself.¡±


    ¡°But how do you explain why she likes you so much?¡±


    ¡°Do I even have to explain this?¡± Hao Yansen stood upright, looking at him with even more contempt.


    Bai Lang was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±


    Hao Yansen gave a charismatic and confident grin. ¡°For those who are naturally handsome, I believe I won¡¯t have to explain it to them.¡±


    Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was he being despised for being ugly?


    Fuck, how was he ugly?!


    There were still hordes of women lining up to marry him!


    Mo Yun researched for an entire afternoon, but her efforts yielded no results.


    She constantly listed new ingredients, one after another, which Hao Yansen and his subordinates did their best to procure.


    The day gradually gave way to the dim night sky.


    Just as everyone thought that Mo Yun¡¯s research today was a bust and could not possibly yield any results, she finally concluded her experiments.


    At this time, it was already late at night. In the laboratory, she was accompanied only by Xiao Mo.


    His two small hands rested on the desk and he looked at her expectantly with pure and dazzling black eyes.


    Mo Yun flashed a smile at him. ¡°En, I succeeded.¡±


    Only when there was nobody around would Mo Yun interact with Xiao Mo.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth stretched out into a wide and radiant smile. ¡°That¡¯s great, Mommy you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Looking at his happy smile, the grin that she was wearing grew more radiant as well.


    In this world, only Hao Yansen and Xiao Mo could soothe her heart and make her feel relaxed. Though Hao Yansen was still alive, yet her child was¡­..


    Looking at Xiao Mo¡¯s chubby and adorable face, Mo Yun wished earnestly that he was real, not just her hallucination.


    But the reality was harsh, in her past life Mo Zhenggan had coldly revealed to her in person that her child had already died before reaching two years of age. Even though she threatened mutual destruction with him, he still stood by his words.


    Her child was dead.


    Even if she used this hallucination to assuage her grief and pain for the rest of her life, her child could not be brought back to life.


    Yet other than doing this, she did not know what else she could do.

 Chapter 26

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    She knew that this condition of hers was a mental illness and a pathological obsession, but she still did not want to be cured.


    Even though he was a hallucination, she did not want her child to disappear.


    As Mo Yun walked out of the laboratory, her spirits remained low.


    To her astonishment, she found Hao Yansen sitting in the living room


    He was the only person left in the large living room and seeing her walking out, he directed a deep gaze at her and took a few steps towards her. ¡°How¡¯re the results?¡±


    Mo Yun stared at him, her eyes brimming with unconcealable sorrow.


    Hao Yansen did not miss the emotions in her eyes and was stunned, not comprehending why she would be feeling sad.


    For some reason, his tone softened, ¡°Failure huh? That¡¯s alright, I did not expect you to produce any results today anyways¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I succeeded.¡± Mo Yun cut him off, passing over a vial. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about its effectiveness, when he becomes wild again you can try injecting him with this. If everything goes well, there should be some effects on him.¡±


    Hao Yansen studied the vial in his hand. She had actually succeeded.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. The day has been tough for you, go get some rest.¡±


    Accepting the vial, Hao Yansen urged her, staring at her meaningfully.


    Mo Yun showed no reaction, continue gazing at him with tragic and sorrowful eyes.


    Hao Yansen could not ignore her emotional stare any longer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something else that has happened¡± Hao Yansen stared at her and asked, not realising that the concern in his tone had increased by a few notches.


    ¡°Hao Yansen.¡± Mo Yun looked at him seriously and hurried urged, ¡°You must stay alive no matter what. Nothing can happen to you!¡±


    Hao Yansen was dazed, a complicated mix of emotions flashing through his eyes. He solemnly asked, ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    Mo Yun forced a pained and slight smile, ¡°Because the only thing I have left is you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She darted past him, desperate to leave, but just as she walked past, he suddenly grabbed her arm.


    Mo Yun turned her head with some bewilderment, meeting his silent and dark gaze.


    His eyes were shining with a brilliance that brought comfort to her pained heart.


    Mo Yun¡¯s heart jumped and started to beat uncontrollably fast¡­.


    Her eyes revealed a twinge of expectation.


    However, he only wordlessly stared at her for a few seconds, before gingerly releasing her. ¡°Go get some rest. It has been hard on you today.¡±


    Mo Yun lowered her gaze, indescribable emotions filling her eyes. ¡°Alright. Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so you should get some rest as well.¡±


    Saying this, she quickly left, walking into her guest lounge.


    Hao Yansen continued to fix his gaze on her departing silhouette before finally looking away. His hand still tightly grasped the vial she given him.


    What was wrong with him?


    Looking at her sad expression just now, he had actually felt uncomfortable and had the impulse to rush up and comfort her.


    He had only known this woman for two days. Why was it that she held some indescribably large sway over him?


    Truth be told, he was not afraid of being affected by her.


    However, that was only if she had approached him without any ulterior motives.


    The thing which left him feeling some trepidation was the possibility that she had approached him with ill intentions.


    ¡­..


    ¡°This is the medication that Miss Mo produced?¡± Bai Lang took the vial over from Hao Yansen and asked suspiciously.


    After acquiring it, Hao Yansen had brought the vial along to Yun Long¡¯s room.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hao Yansen nodded.


    ¡°Let me test it out.¡± Bai Lang extracted some of the contents of the vial and began to conduct some tests.


    One could not blame him for being overly cautious. Mo Yun¡¯s appearance had already been extremely strange, so it was better to be safe.


    After a series of tests, Bai Lang concluded that there were no apparent problems with the medication.

 Chapter 27

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    At the very least, the contents were not harmful to the human body.


    ¡°I believe there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. The next time Yun Long acts up, we¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Bai Lang said expectantly. ¡°If this really works, then Miss Mo could truly be called a genius.¡±


    Hao Yansen curled his lips. ¡°Perhaps she really is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Bai Lang smiled after saying this.


    Hao Yansen did not concur, but in his heart, he shared the same sentiment.


    The number of times Yun Long acted up became increasingly frequent, and when dawn broke, his addiction struck again.


    He was frenzied with pain and agony was written all over his face.


    Hao Yansen and the others rushed into his room and Bai Lang decided to test out the medication Mo Yun had developed.


    As he injected the medication into Yun Long¡¯s body, the others looked on with panic and expectation apparent in their eyes.


    They were all praying that the medication would work.


    However, even after five minutes have passed, Yun Long continued to shout and writhe in pain, as though his symptoms were not alleviated at all.


    Then another ten minutes passed, yet the medication still seems to be having no


    effect.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working?¡± Shang Shi asked anxiously.


    Bai Lang furrowed his brows as well. ¡°Logically speaking, the medication should already be showing some effect, it shouldn¡¯t be the case where nothing is happening at all.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the medication is completely useless?¡± Shang Shi asked suspiciously. ¡°I knew it! I knew Mo Yun definitely would not succeed. How could she succeed so easily, it¡¯s not as though she¡¯s God.¡±


    ¡°Should we wait and see for a while more?¡± Bai Lang asked Hao Yansen questioningly.


    Hao Yansen continued to gaze at Yun Long, his expression dark and inscrutable.


    He did not say anything and the others dared not to speak as well.


    Everyone continued waiting uneasily and suddenly¡­Yun Long¡¯s condition worsened drastically!


    ¡°Bai Lang, hurry and take a look at what¡¯s wrong with him!¡± Hao Yansen anxiously commanded.


    Bai Lang had already dashed forward.


    In such a short span of time, he was unable to deduce the root of the problem.


    However, Yun Long seemed like he was about to die at any moment.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been had! Fuck, I¡¯m going to kill that woman!¡± Shang Shi exploded with rage, wanting to storm out of the room.


    ¡°You are not allowed to go!¡± Hao Yansen roared out.


    At the same time, Yun Long let out a bone-chilling, agonised shout. The ropes


    restraining him seemed as though they were going to burst at any moment.


    ¡°Quickly! Hold on to him!¡± Bai Lang urged. He was unable to hold on by himself.


    Shang Shi rushed to Yun Long¡¯s side. Just as he pinned him down, Yun Long¡¯s head suddenly lurched towards him, emitting a belching sound.


    His entire body sprayed with vomit, Shang Shi went still with shock.


    ¡°Hurk¡­¡± Yun Long continued to vomit on him..¡­.


    Hurk¡­


    Hurk¡­


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Bai Lang had already moved back to at least three metres from Yun Long. ¡°Why is he vomiting everything out?¡±


    Yun Long regurgitated the full contents of his stomach, but as his appetite hasn¡¯t been too great, he was essentially spewing gastric acid.


    After vomiting everything out, his complexion grew suddenly better. He did not seem like he was in pain anymore, merely falling back into a dead faint.


    Shang Shi, like his namesake, was rigidly fixed in his previous position like a stone statue.


    His stance was still pinning Yun Long down. He did not know what to feel in this moment. He could either rage at the woman and then feel relieved that Yun Long was better or the other way around.


    He just felt like crying.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Shang Shi turned to face Hao Yansen, feeling wronged somehow. Yes, he was truly aggrieved! Bai Lang, who had been close to him, was spotlessly clean and did not even have a single stain.


    Yet, his whole body was covered in vomit now!


    Fuck, heavens, why are you so unfair! Why are you such a bully?

 Chapter 28

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Although Shang Shi¡¯s entire body was stained with puke, the good news was that Yun Long¡¯s outburst this time had been contained.


    Bai Lang inspected Yun Long and joyously shouted out, ¡°This is miraculous! Miss Mo¡¯s medication is actually effective! It¡¯s allowing Yun Long to endure his addiction.¡±


    Hao Yansen could not help but smile too. ¡°So, this is to say that Yun Long can be cured?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I really would never have thought that Miss Mo was so capable.¡± Bai Lang said with apparent admiration.


    Hao Yansen revealed a complicated stare.


    He never would¡¯ve expected that woman could be so capable.


    Everyone present was awed by Mo Yun¡¯s abilities as well. Mo Yun had not woken up yet, but her status in their hearts seemed to have risen significantly.


    When Mo Yun woke up from her slumber, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    She had gone to bed later than usual, so naturally, the time that she woke up was later too. However, she still pushed herself to wake up on time to confirm that her medication was effective on Yun Long.


    When she walked into the living room, she was greeted by the sight of Hao Yansen and his subordinates having breakfast.


    However, she noticed that their looks towards her had changed slightly.


    Bai Lang in particular revealed an amiable smile when seeing her, extending an invitation to have breakfast with them.


    ¡°Miss Mo, do you want to come and eat with us?¡±


    Seeing his friendly reactions, Mo Yun came to a sudden realisation.


    ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± She did not act coy, taking a seat right beside Hao Yansen.


    The dining table was long and there were quite a few empty seats, yet she deliberately chose to sit right next to him.


    Bai Lang could not help but give an ambiguous smile. ¡°Miss Mo, did you rest well last night?¡± He asked in concern. .


    ¡°Great.¡± Mo Yun nodded, but she still wanted to confirm something. ¡°Was the medication effective. Have you tested it out?¡±


    This question was directed towards Hao Yansen.


    Just as the man who was delicately cutting the bacon on his plate into neat strips was about to open his mouth to speak, Bai Lang rushed to answer, ¡°Miss Mo, there¡¯s a question I would like to ask you. When you developed the medication, could you perhaps have guessed what the side-effects would be?¡±


    ¡°Side-effects?¡± Mo Yun asked in surprise. ¡°Could there be any adverse effects after using the medication?¡±


    ¡°No, not really. I¡¯m just curious as to why you would dare to hand over the medication to us, even though you have no idea what the effects would be?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m confident in my research.¡± Who knew Mo Yun would give such a smug answer.


    Hao Yansen could not resist giving her a weird stare.


    This woman was always so full of confidence.


    When she was confessing to him, she was full of confidence and she was sure in her abilities as well.


    However, her confidence did not leave him feeling repulsed, on the contrary, he felt like it was natural and not pretentious at all.


    Bai Lang obviously admired her skill and flashed her a wide grin. ¡°Miss Mo is indeed capable, no wonder you are so confident in yourself.¡±


    ¡°But I still have no idea what effects the medication I developed had after being used.¡±


    Speaking of this point, Bai Lang¡¯s smile grew more radiant. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s nothing special, just Yun Long puking out the contents of his stomach. It¡¯s actually surprising. Even though he did not consume much he actually vomited such a copious amount. Aiya, just speaking of that scene leaves me feeling so disgusted. Did you know I almost died from the stench alone? Don¡¯t you agree, Stone?¡±


    Bai Lang innocently asked Shang Shi.


    As expected, Shang Shi¡¯s complexion grew extremely ugly, his hand putting down his utensils and seeming as though he had lost his appetite.


    At the same time, he shot Mo Yun a resentful glare.


    Mo Yun: ¡°¡­¡±


    What could she do, she had already seen through the truth of the matter.


    Ah Shang Shi, could your reactions not be so obvious?

 Chapter 29

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Resisting the urge to laugh, Mo Yun did her best to maintain her composure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really did not know that there would be such a reaction. Is Yun Long doing well?¡±


    Bai Lang smilingly replied, ¡°He¡¯s fine. Miss Mo, your medication really works wonders. It¡¯s helping Yun Long endure his addiction this time.¡±


    Mo Yun could finally put her heart at ease. ¡°That¡¯s great to hear.¡±


    Bai Lang admiringly looked at her, ¡°Miss Mo, we were still doubting your abilities before, but now we are only full of admiration at your capabilities. You are truly impressive!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡± Mo Yun did not grow conceited at his praise, merely humbly replying to him. Her response left the others feeling even more admiration for her.


    However¡­


    ¡°Miss Mo, although the medication is effective, it does not eradicate the root of the problem. So, is it possible for you to¡­..¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Mo Yun shook her head. She knew what he wanted to ask. ¡°Truth be told, that was the best possible result which my research yielded. Yun Long¡¯s body had originally been in a very bad condition, if I tried other methods on him, I¡¯m afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Bai Lang fell silent, lowering his head and continue to eat his breakfast.


    However, his heart had a thousand mud horses running through it.


    Every time Yun Long acts up, he would be the first to rush to the scene. That meant that every time Yun Long vomited, he has to witness the scene as well.


    Remembering the scene, Bai Lang felt his entire body shuddering and feeling ill.


    Pei, could he just resign from his job now?


    Why did he feel as though he had been slapped across his face?


    Ah, he was actually more pitiful than Shang Shi¡­


    Thinking of the tragedies that were going to befall him, Bai Lang lost his appetite.


    He noticed Hao Yansen continued to leisurely eat his breakfast, as though the experience did not affect him at all.


    Bai Lang instantly felt respect welling for this Young Master of his. ¡°Zeze, you are incredible. When we were in Yun Long¡¯s room, even I could not hold back my revulsion, yet you actually stood there the entire time without your facial expression changing. Now you still have such an appetite¡­..as expected, the Young Master is truly different from the rest of us.¡±


    Shang Shi fiercely nodded in his heart as well.


    However, Hao Yansen merely gave them a slight glance, not even a hint of arrogance appearing in his eyes.


    His look, as though he was carefree and above the heavens, made him seem as though he was full of wealth and accomplishments.


    Of course, he would never tell them that¡­ he had been holding his breath the entire time.


    Thinking of this, Hao Yansen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, revealing an unconcealable cheeky smirk. In the next second, his gaze directly met with the two bright and innocent eyes of Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun¡¯s eyes seemed like they had seen through everything.


    Hao Yansen¡¯s mouth instantly pursed into a cold and hard frown, yet Mo Yun let out a chuckle, before immediately lowering her head to eat breakfast.


    Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Could this woman not laugh so animatedly every time? Even if he wanted to ignore her intentions, it would be too difficult!


    No one noticed the minuscule interactions between them. Bai Lang, having lost his appetite, found a new interest in trying to gossip about Mo Yun.


    ¡°Miss Mo, so is it true that all of the Mo family¡¯s products had been developed by you?¡±


    Once he mentioned this, the air around Mo Yun grew frigid by a few notches. ¡°Yes, it was me.¡±


    ¡°But why is it that for so many years, it has been announced that the Mo family¡¯s Miss had been the one behind their development?¡± Bai Lang asked probingly.


    As to this point, Hao Yansen was curious as well. He and Shang Shi both perked up their ears, awaiting her response.


    ¡°It¡¯s because¡­¡± Just as she was about to reply, her phone suddenly rang at this time.


    The one calling her was Zhang Qin.


    Mo Yun fished out her phone and after seeing the caller ID on the phone, her mouth twisted into a cold and derisive sneer.


    As she thought, these people finally could not resist themselves.

 Chapter 30

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Yes?¡± Mo Yun said as she picked up the call, her tone cold. Zhang Qin¡¯s shrill and angry voice blared through the phone speakers.


    ¡°Mo Yun, you wretch, where have you gone to, why are you still not back yet!? You better hurry back and apologize to your father, and vow not to make him angry in the future, you hear me? Or else you should stop dreaming of returning and I¡¯ll disown you as my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Is that why you called?¡±


    ¡°Why else would I call you? Mo Yun, are you trying to anger your mother to death? Are you trying to undermine my authority in the family with your disobedience? For my sake, you should stop acting so wilful. I¡¯ve painstakingly raised you! Where has your conscience gone?¡± Zhang Qin scolded her, sounding aggrieved and extremely sorrowful.


    She thought that Mo Yun was the same foolish person as before. She had the misconception that as long as she acted like she was suffering, it would soften Mo Yun¡¯s heart and make Mo Yun compliant with her requests.


    In the past when her heart softened, it was because Mo Yun truly thought that Zhang Qin was her actual birth mother.


    For her mother¡¯s sake, she could¡¯ve endured any treatment thrown at her.


    Unfortunately for her, this so-called mother had already become a mud


    horse in her heart!


    ¡°Are you done?¡± In the face of Zhang Qin¡¯s angry rant towards her, Mo Yun remained as impassive as before, her voice still cold and indifferent. ¡°If you are, then it¡¯s my turn to speak. Remember, in the future don¡¯t bother calling me if it¡¯s not to agree to my conditions. I¡¯m a busy woman and I have no time to listen to your nonsense.¡±


    She immediately hung up, not giving a thought to Zhang Qin¡¯s reactions.


    It goes without saying that Zhang Qin would definitely be infuriated. She would go crazy with anger.


    And as she had thought, at this moment, Zhang Qin was indeed going mad with rage.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Mo Zhenggan, upon seeing her reaction, furrowed his brows and asked.


    Zhang Qin fumed, ¡°That damned wretch, she simply does not listen to me at all! She even said that if it was not to agree to her conditions, then we shouldn¡¯t bother calling her. What¡¯s worse is that she actually dared to hang up on me. Husband, I think the wretch is serious this time.¡±


    Mo Zhenggan instantly narrowed his gaze, angered to the point where he could only smile coldly with rage, ¡°Great, absolutely wonderful! This damned girl, I see that she will only learn to listen if we use force. Did she think that simply by relying on her abilities she could threaten me? I, Mo Zhenggan, achieved my current status today not because of a wretch like her. Since she does not know what¡¯s good for her, then she shouldn¡¯t blame me for getting nasty!¡±


    ¡°Husband, what are you planning to do?¡± Zhang Qin asked expectantly.


    With a streak of ruthlessness flashing across his eyes, Mo Zhenggan coldly smiled.


    ¡°What else can I do. Obviously to bring her back and make her¡­ experience a fate worse than death!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile Mo Yun, having just hung up the call, continued to speak amiably to Hao Yansen and the rest.


    ¡°Where were we?¡±


    Her conversation had given Hao Yansen and the rest some insight.


    Bai Lang¡¯s eyes gleamed and he laughingly asked, ¡°Why did they designate someone else as the developer behind the Mo Yun¡¯s products?¡±


    Mo Yun gave a disdainful smile, ¡°Indeed, why was it someone else? In the past, I always thought it was because I am an illegitimate daughter. To preserve the honour and dignity of the Mo family, my father decided to credit all the glory and achievements to Mo Xingyu. However, now that I think back, even if I was the illegitimate daughter, they still shouldn¡¯t have treated me like that, right?¡±


    ¡°Then what was the real reason?¡± Bai Lang asked inquisitively and Hao Yansen also directed a suspicious gaze towards her.


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re not actually a member of the Mo family?¡± Shang Shi asked as though enlightened.


    This guess seems quite plausible!


    However, Mo Yun only smiled, ¡°No, you would never guess my true identity.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± This time, Hao Yansen could not resist asking, his tone deep and low. He was very interested In her affairs.

 Chapter 31

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Facing their inquisitive stares, Mo Yun spoke with a self-deprecating tone, ¡°I¡¯m the bona fide Miss of the Mo family.¡±


    What?!


    Hao Yansen and the rest were stunned. What could she mean?


    Mo Yun continued calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the real deal, while Mo Xingyu is actually the illegitimate daughter.¡±


    They revealed bewildered faces once again.


    ¡°Miss Mo, what are you trying to imply? Why do I feel like I¡¯m getting more and more confused as I listen?¡± Bai Lang furrowed his brow.


    Mo Yun responded calmly, deciding not to hide anything from them, ¡°The fact that you guys are confused is unsurprising. Even I¡¯m confused. To be clear, Mo Xingyu is the daughter of Mo Zhenggan¡¯s current wife. I am the daughter of his deceased ex-wife. Mo Zhenggan exchanged our identities at birth, making me an embarrassing illegitimate daughter and giving everything to Mo Xingyu. No outsider knew of my existence, nor do they know that I¡¯m the developer behind all the Mo family¡¯s products. They do not know anything! If I hadn¡¯t found out the truth by accident, I¡¯m afraid that I would¡¯ve been doomed to stay in the dark for the rest of my life. All of them have conspired to trick and hide the truth from me!¡±


    No one could have anticipated that the truth was like this.


    The expression of Hao Yansen and the rest changed, especially Hao Yansen, his obsidian eyes grew even more imposing and dark.


    Bai Lang widened his eyes as his face turned cold. ¡°Miss Mo, is what you¡¯re saying true?¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡± Mo Yun answered vigorously, her gaze calm and even.


    Bai Lang laughed coldly. ¡°How could there be such a father in this world?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to rely on women to soar to greatness. His dignity and honor are more important to him than anything else. Unfortunately for him, he has no talent to speak of and can only succeed by relying on women.¡± Mo Yun ridiculed.


    Hao Yansen and the rest instantly understood the meaning behind her words.


    Mo Zhenggan depended on his deceased wife to soar to his current heights, but even though she was dead now, all of the Mo family¡¯s assets would belong exclusively to Mo Yun in the future.


    To obtain everything, as well as to eliminate a future threat, he decided to exchange the identity of Mo Yun and Mo Xingyu. That way, Mo Yun could no longer threaten his position and in the future, she would not be able to inherit the assets his deceased wife had left behind.


    Mo Xingyu would naturally be his accomplice and listen to his orders, so he could achieve his goals.


    Even more despicable, Mo Yun has real talent for researching and developing drugs, yet Mo Zhenggan used her identity as an illegitimate daughter to oppress her and force her to make money for him.


    In short, Mo Zhenggan was a selfish and despicably vile individual!


    For his own enrichment he used his birth daughter like a slave.


    Hao Yansen and the rest would never have imagined the truth was like this.


    It was no wonder their investigations into Mo Yun had yielded no results.


    Mo Zhenggan had intended from the beginning conceal the truth of her existence. He was afraid his vile intentions would be revealed or he would not have tried so desperately to hide Mo Yun from the world.


    Even if she had been an illegitimate daughter, she should not have been mistreated to this extent.


    It was only because her existence threatened Mo Zhenggan¡¯s interests.


    ¡°Do they know that you know the truth?¡± Hao Yansen asked solemnly.


    For some reason, he felt that she would run into danger.


    ¡°No, they don¡¯t. I am going to take back what belongs to me, before exposing them.


    Until that happens, I will continue to play along with their little act.¡± Mo Yun directly revealed her thoughts to them, not afraid of sharing out the details of her plans.


    Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°You decided to rely on yourself to take back everything from them?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Mo family¡¯s research and development can never be separated from me.¡±

 Chapter 32

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Mo Yun spoke very confidently.


    Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes flashed again.


    He wanted to tell her that while confidence is a good thing, she should never underestimate the wickedness in the human heart.


    Hao Yaosen could not help but sympathise with her. ¡°Although you have the capability, the Mo family holds power and status. I¡¯m sure that your father can come up with various plans to make you do his bidding and he would even resort to underhanded methods to do so.¡±


    Mo Yun naturally understood this very well.


    Bai Lang also reminded her, ¡°Miss Mo, this possibility is very likely to happen.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo, when a man becomes ruthless, his wickedness would surpass your imagination.¡± Shang Shi helpfully added.


    Mo Yun felt a sudden surge of warmth running through her heart.


    They were still guarded against her, yet they offered helpful words of advice, caring for her wellbeing. They were indeed people who could be trusted.


    ¡°I know. Since he had never once thought of me as his daughter, I will not treat him as my father. I would not be so na?ve enough to believe he would still have a single shred of lingering fatherly affection for me. Moreover, I wouldn¡¯t dare take any drastic actions against them.¡± Mo Yun replied seriously.


    Her cautious mentality left Hao Yansen heaving a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that she would foolishly indulge in delusions of revenge and meet a pitiful end.


    ¡°However, no matter how well you try to resist them, you are not their opponent.¡± Hao Yansen pointed out this key fact.


    Mo Yun nodded and sheepishly smiled. ¡°Which is why after I had a falling out with them, I came here to hide. Thanks for being willing to shelter me!¡±


    Bai Lang was struck dumb by her words.


    Fuck, this woman was really brazen!


    Shang Shi asked resentfully, ¡°I thought the reason you stubbornly refused to leave was because you are in love with our Young Master?¡±


    How did it become trying to hide from her father?


    Was it possible that her saying that she wanted to marry Young Master, and that she would never change her heart this entire lifetime, was all a lie?!


    Hao Yansen had similar doubts.


    Could it all be false?


    Was everything she said just an excuse to hide from the Mo family?


    Instantly, Hao Yansen grew a lot darker.


    ¡°That was obviously the main reason! Hiding from the Mo family is merely a bonus, the main reason was exactly what you thought it was.¡± Mo Yun stared at Hao Yansen, sincerity filling her eyes.


    Her luminous, clear gaze seemed to be saying: Please look into my sincere eyes, I¡¯m not lying.


    Hao Yansen looked into her innocent, bright eyes for two seconds and felt frustration welling up in his heart for some reason.


    Fuck, what was wrong with him? Whenever this woman said something, it


    seemed like he lost his wits and could not make a logical decision.


    He would always subconsciously believe what she was saying was true.


    If she wasn¡¯t acting, then she really would be too obvious.


    In this world, were there people who are so obvious that he couldn¡¯t see through them?


    ¡°You must believe me. I do not have any malicious intentions towards you. I will never do anything that would betray you.¡± Mo Yun repeated herself, her tone serious..


    Her words did not carry a single hint of fawning and adoration, merely spoken very casually, as though she was stating a fact.


    Hao Yansen was left even more confused¡­


    ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t believe her! Not unless she is willing to reveal the truth behind how she knows you.¡± Shang Shi cautiously reminded Hao Yansen.

 Chapter 33

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Mo Yun¡¯s eyes instantly darkened.


    She could not tell the truth.


    Whatever she said would sound like it came straight out of a fantasy novel and no one would believe her.


    ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t say?¡± Shang Shi immediately grew more gleeful. ¡°Miss Mo, if you want to make Young Master believe you, you cannot hide anything from him!¡±


    Shang Shi felt like this was a priceless opportunity to make her spill the truth.


    ¡°Do you really want to hear it?¡± Mo Yun directed an unwilling gaze at Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can you not make your intentions so obvious?


    ¡°If you want to know, I¡¯ll only tell you. Alone.¡± Mo Yun said resolutely.


    Bai Lang was the first to voice his dissatisfaction. ¡°Miss Mo, you should just say it to everyone here.¡±


    Shang Shi agreed in his heart.


    Indeed, if there was anything, then everyone should hear it.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll only tell him alone.¡± Mo Yun remained unyielding in her attitude.


    Bai Lang brooded, ¡°Could it be something shady? There¡¯s no reason to just tell him alone.¡±


    ¡°Only he can know.¡± Mo Yun was staunch in her reply. She acknowledged Hao Yansen alone.


    Strangely, her attitude instantly convinced Hao Yansen.


    It seemed only he could know the truth, hence she did not harbour any ulterior motives.


    Having come to this illogical conclusion, Hao Yansen magnanimously said, ¡°I do not like forcing people against their will. Since you do not feel like revealing the truth, don¡¯t. Whenever you want to say it, I¡¯ll be there to listen.¡±


    Bai Lang instantly trembled, as though he was going to collapse to the ground.


    Fuck, what was he hearing, Hao Yansen actually said he did not like forcing others against their wills?


    Since when did he become so meek and agreeable?


    Shang Shi¡¯s face also stiffened.


    Young Master, why do you constantly slap me across my face with my own words because of this woman? Am I important or is she more important?


    Mo Yun, however, was pleasantly surprised. She happily beamed at Hao Yansen.


    ¡°Thanks for believing in me. If I have the chance, I will tell you the truth and only you alone.¡±


    Hao Yansen gave an amused smirk, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you anytime.¡±


    ¡°Then can I continue to stay here?¡± Mo Yun merrily asked.


    ¡°Take it as your reward for saving Yun Long.¡±


    Which is to say that she could continue to stay.


    Mo Yun grew even more delighted, ¡°Hao Yansen, thank you!¡± She could not resist calling out his name.


    Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shang Shi, Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡±


    When the three of them came to their senses, Mo Yun had already returned to the guest lounge.


    Shang Shi immediately exploded, ¡°Young Master, you actually believed her! We have not told her your name, yet she knows it!¡±


    Bai Lang gave a burst of desolate laughter, ¡°It seems this woman is not simple.¡±


    Hao Yansen felt that their reactions were strange. ¡°She knows where I live and recognises me, so is there anything strange about knowing my name?¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t known it would truly be weird.


    Though, to think that she would actually know it¡­


    Moreover, the way she spoke to him sent him into a trance.


    Hao Yansen stood up, slightly unsteady, and turned to head to the upper level.


    Just as he walked over to the staircase, Bai Lang¡¯s mischievous voice rang out from behind him. ¡°Are you going to help her deal with the Mo family?¡±


    ¡°Do I look that bored to you?¡± Hao Yansen replied without even turning his head, directly walking up.


    Walking to the study room, he closed the door and dialled a number.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Regarding information about the Mo Pharmaceutical. I want you to find out everything about them¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 34

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Not even ten minutes later, mountains of information rapidly found itself in Hao Yansen¡¯s mailbox.


    Mo Pharmaceutical was previously known as Yun Pharmaceutical.


    Mo Zhenggan¡¯s ex-wife Yun Xiang was an extremely capable woman, not only possessing a talent for manufacturing drugs but possessing a sharp business acumen as well.


    It was a pity that after marrying Mo Zhenggan, she died at a young age during childbirth.


    From then on, Yun Pharmaceutical fell into Mo Zhenggan¡¯s hands and was known as Mo Pharmaceutical.


    However, Mo Zhenggan was inept and the company fared poorly for a number of years. Then, a few years ago, Mo Pharmaceutical showed signs of rebirth and growth.


    It was due to Mo Pharmaceutical producing a line of affordable and effective cosmetics that perfectly catered to women¡¯s interests.


    Perhaps it was then when Mo Yun started showing her natural flair for researching and developing drugs.


    Every year after that, Mo Pharmaceutical would continue to push out new products that allowed the company to thrive and expand their operations.


    As the prestige of Mo Pharmaceutical grew, so to did the reputation of Mo Xingyu.


    In addition, there were now plans for her to be engaged to Chu Yi, heir of the Chu Corporation and City B¡¯s largest conglomerate.


    Seeing the name Chu Corporations, a cold and gloomy aspect flitted across Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes.


    This Chu Corporation was not simple at all. No one knew how they managed to establish themselves, yet the power and wealth they possessed was immense.


    Hao Yansen had tried investigating them before but his efforts yielded no results.


    If even he failed, then one could imagine how mysterious the Chu Corporation¡¯s background was.


    Why would an immense and mysterious behemoth like the Chu Corporations have a marriage alliance with Mo Pharmaceutical?


    Although Mo Xingyu was more outstanding than most women, Chu Yi could have his pick of any woman. Although Mo Pharmaceutical were influential to some extent they were clearly a grade lower than the Chu Corporation.


    Hence, the marriage alliance must have some other underlying reason.


    Unless of course, Chu Yi and Mo Xingyu were truly in love.


    However, what concerned Hao Yansen more was that Mo Pharmaceutical would not be Mo Yun¡¯s only enemy and the Chu Corporation would likely get involved.


    She wanted to face these two giant entities alone and take back Mo Pharmaceutical; but this was a feat easier said than done.


    This world never lacked geniuses and losing Mo Yun would be no great loss to them.


    If Mo Yun really forced them into a corner, there existed the possibility that they would not hesitate to kill her.


    Wanting to deal with them alone was a feat more difficult than ascending the heavens.


    After looking through the data, Hao Yansen had already analysed everything in his heart.


    He then started pondering if he should help this woman or not?


    If he didn¡¯t lend his aid, the woman, being so simple, would definitely be chewed out till not even her bones remained.


    However, if he did not help her, then it would affect his current operation.


    Perhaps, he could come up with a plan that would not compromise either goal.


    Mo Yun was unaware of Hao Yansen¡¯s considerations.


    She only knew that at long last she could proudly stand by his side and not be afraid of being chased away.


    Not only did she fell extremely safe by his side, she could also devote more energy and effort into dealing with the Mo family.


    Hence, Mo Yun, who felt like she was on cloud nine, cooped herself up in the laboratory the entire day to conduct research.


    Nobody came to disturb her or find out what she was doing as they were all preoccupied with other matters.


    Hao Yansen was busy with his investigations, while Bai Lang and Shang Shi were busy feeding Yun Long the antidote.


    Yun Long was busy spewing his guts out¡­


    Every time he vomited, Bai Lang and Shang Shi would frantically but quietly discuss the situation.


    Bai Lang was hysterical, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to feed him less food. Every time he eats, he just vomits it out, isn¡¯t that too much of a waste?¡±


    Shang Shi was going crazy as well. ¡°I was just thinking the same thing. However, the


    portions that he is eating is already less than that of a bird, we can¡¯t just possibly feed him water, can we?¡±


    ¡°Actually, just hydrating him is a good idea. We can feed him just enough nutrients to suffice for his bodily maintenance. It¡¯s fine as long as he does not die.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    ¡°Hmm, he already has half a foot into the grave. He can survive on just liquified vitamins right?¡±


    ¡°I have no clue man. I think we should just give it a shot?¡± Bai Lang¡¯s gaze landed on him, completely serious.


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t too good, is it?¡± Hesitation struck Shang Shi for a moment. It quickly disappeared, ¡°I guess we could give it a try¡­¡±


    Now, worry stirred within Bai Lang, ¡°But¡­ what if he dies?¡±


    ¡°How can that be? We will secretly make this happen. Should the weird symptoms start showing, we just have to bring him back immediately!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s do this!¡± Bai Yan decisively set the plan to stone. A sinister smirk on their faces, they smiled at each other.


    Suddenly, chills ran down their spines. They saw a pair of sharp, malicious eyes, which seemed to stare straight into their souls, glaring at them from the half-dead body of Yun Long.


    ¡­


    Having locked herself into the laboratory for the past two days, Mo Yun finally made significant progress.


    ¡°Such an enticing fragrance! What¡¯s this?¡± Bai Yan, who had just left his room, felt a gentle fragrance entering his nostrils


    Shang Shi also took a long sniff, ¡°I¡¯m smelling twinges of a lemony smell.¡±


    ¡°But, the scent seems lighter than lemons and is much more comfortable.¡± As if he was addicted, Bai Yan stalked the scent down the stairs.


    Similarly, Shang Shi could not help but follow the trail to its origins.


    A peculiar sight greeted Mo Yun as she walked out from her lab. Two fully grown men were sniffing the area like dogs. The moment Bai Lang¡¯s eyes landed on the scientist, they lit up, ¡°This scent must have come from you, am I right? What have you done, why does it smell so good?¡±


    This fragrance was so heavenly that it put even the most expensive perfumes to shame!


    Most importantly for them, a gentle whiff was all it took to rejuvenate the mind and soul.


    For the past few days, both Shang Shi and he had been the victims of the bile from Yun Long¡¯s body. Right now, their bodies and minds were befouled by the venomous vomit. When the pleasant fragrance entered their body, they felt each cell within them detoxifying, their entire body livening up, and even their soul brightening.


    That euphoria was out of this world.


    ¡°Miss Mo, what perfume you are using?¡± Shang Shi was puzzled. In the eyes of a man¡¯s man, every fragrance must be from perfume.


    ¡°It¡¯s not perfume, but a type of aromatic essence. It smells great, right?¡± Mo Yun¡¯s smile widened as she introduced them.


    ¡°Delightful. What essence did you make?¡± Anticipation filled Bai Lang as he probed further.


    Mo Yun had no intentions to keep it a secret. Quickly, she stretched out her palm, revealing a petite, glass. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a shower gel. When bathing, this gel not only rejuvenates the skin, it also removes any unwanted odours. But, I only made a little. Just this much.¡±


    Within it, a tiny amount of pale yellow liquid laid. What¡¯s more, the bottle had a spraying mechanism. Curiously, Bai Yan took it over and, instantly, a eureka moment struck, ¡°You said, this can remove odours?¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Mo Yun¡¯s head bobbed.


    ¡°Can I¡­ try it out?¡± Again, Bai Lang asked hopefully.


    Nodding again, Mo Yun replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    The moment she agreed, Bai Lang impatiently slathered himself with the aromatic essence.


    Watching her precious creation sprayed everywhere like a perfume, Mo Yun¡¯s heart ached and she hurriedly said, ¡°Eh¡­ this isn¡¯t a perfume¡­¡±


    ¡°My goodness! I think there isn¡¯t a single speck of foul odour left! Stone, give me a whiff! I bet I smell amazing now, right?¡± Bai Lang excitedly smelt his wrists and ecstatically exclaimed to Shang Shi.


    Shang Shi took a gentle whiff, after hearing his words, and found a revitalizing aroma filling his mind. The repulsive stench of the sludge-like vomit was completely removed.


    ¡°Give it to me!!¡± Shang Shi¡¯s hand whipped towards Bai Lang. He needed this as well; he had to rid himself of the foul odour too.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Lang generously sprayed the essence on Shang Shi.


    Alas, no pale-yellow liquid remained.


    Not even a single drop.


    Shang Shi: Fuck! Why does tragedy always fall on me?

 Chapter 36

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Mo Yun was even more devastated than the god-forsaken Shang Shi.


    Her blood, sweat and tears for the past days had only yielded that precious tiny amount. It was a useful product, but it¡¯s all gone now.


    A gloomy atmosphere engulfed the trio.


    Seeing the pained expressions, Bai Lang was enveloped in guilt. With a light cough, he began pushing the blame, ¡°I only sprayed a few times. I didn¡¯t think it would run out. It¡¯s alright! Just take it as a tester! Right! A simple tester!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I just made that tiny bit¡­¡± Mo Yun¡¯s lifeless eyes stared resentfully at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok! You can just make another batch! Remember to make more next time.¡± Bai Lang clumsily comforted her.


    His thoughtless remarks earned him no reaction from Mo Yun.


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Bai Lang could not see anything wrong with anything he just said.


    Watching the clueless man, Mo Yun sighed, ¡°I used the leftover chemicals from Yun Long¡¯s medication to make this. The chemicals are very rare. Now, not only am I out of chemicals, I¡¯m broke.¡±


    Essentially, she had the methods but not the means to produce more.


    Bai Lang revealed a relaxed smile, unworried by her situation. ¡°Hmm, so isn¡¯t it just a financial issue? Miss Mo, how much do you need? Is this card sufficient?¡±


    Casually, Bai Lang whipped out a black-gold credit card.


    Shang Shi¡¯s eyes widened greatly.


    This¡­ why does it seem so familiar?


    She never expected he would take out the rare and priceless black-gold card.


    Instantly, ecstasy pumped through her veins, ¡°It¡¯s more than enough! I don¡¯t need that much money. Just consider it a loan, I¡¯ll return the money to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haha, sure! Use as much as you wish. Just remember to leave me a few more bottles in the future.¡± With a warm smile, Bai Lang exhibited his gentlemanly and generous side.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Decisively, Mo Yun accepted the deal. She did not show a trace of pride or superficial courtesy.


    It wasn¡¯t like she had money. She seriously needed financial aid from others.


    On the other hand, Bai Lang decided to play the Good Samaritan to the end. With a smirk, he suggested, ¡°Why not I give you a lift? I¡¯m going out shopping anyways.¡±


    ¡°You mean it? You are taking me?¡± Mo Yun was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Of course! The weather is great for a casual drive anyways. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Mo Yun nodded her head vigorously as she exclaimed, ¡°Ah yes. it is!¡±


    Having come to a consensus, the duo immediately decided to set the plan into action.


    Within moments, the rumbling sound of a car engine started coming from outside.


    Coincidentally, Hao Yansen walked down the stairs. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Who went out?¡±


    ¡°Young Master,¡± Politely greeting him, Shang Shi then answered, ¡°It¡¯s Bai Lang. He went out with Miss Mo.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Mo Yun?¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s forehead puckered, ¡°Why did they go out together?¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo needed to buy a few things. So, Bai Lang tagged along.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Since when did he have such a kind heart?¡± Instantly, he saw how outlandish the situation was. ¡°Which car did he use?¡±


    The question sent Shan Shi¡¯s eyes flying into attention and he bolted out to check.


    Swiftly, he rushed back in, shouting at the top of his lungs, ¡°Young Master, this is bad! Bai Lang¡­ he took your new car!¡±


    Just a few days back, Hao Yansen acquired a new Veyron.


    Owing to his recent leg injury, he never left the house. Hence, this extravagant purchase remained unused until now.


    The outcome, however, was that the little rascal Bai Lang got to take advantage of it.


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Shang Shi warily continued, his voice small and faltering, ¡°He seemed to have brought your black-gold card along.¡±


    Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes glared into the distance as his face flushed redder by the second.


    So, this little rascal not only took my brand new car, but he also stole my card¡­ and my woman?!


    In that instant, the atmosphere around Hao Yansen grew ominous as though a storm was brewing.

 Chapter 37

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    This man driving Hao Yansen¡¯s new car had no idea that his name was on the new ¡°DEAD¡± list. Right now, Bai Lang simply drove Mo Yun around brashly, bringing her to purchase her chemicals.


    Then, he brought Mo Yun to the mall to purchase new clothes.


    The gesture took her by surprise, ¡°Oh? You want to buy me new clothes?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± A gentle, sincere smile lit up Bai Yan¡¯s face, ¡°Look at you, you don¡¯t have many clothes. In any case, you¡¯re already here, why not pick some out? I will meet you at the cafe downstairs in two hours. Remember, you¡¯ve got two hours. I will wait there till you come.¡±


    Finishing his sentence, he turned and left her with the service associate. He dashed to the luxurious, high-end products in the mens section.


    Mo Yun: ¡°¡­¡±


    For some reason, she felt the trip out of the house had been meticulously planned a long time ago by Bai Lang.


    Regardless, she had no intentions of wasting Bai Lang¡¯s goodwill. That said, she wasn¡¯t a greedy woman and after some time, she picked two suitable dresses and stopped looking around.


    Checking the time, she realised she had been far too quick. She still had more than an hour before the agreed time. Leaving her clothes with the staff, she left for a cafe on the first level to wait for Bai Lang.


    This mall was high-end and extravagant. The cafe here was free of charge, specially built for the guest to have a comfortable location to take a break.


    Ordering a cup of their specially curated coffee, Mo Yun found a cosy corner and browsed magazines, passing her time. Her corner was highly conspicuous. After all, she had to be easily spotted when Bai Lang entered.


    Unfortunately, she was immediately spotted by someone else. It was Mo Xingyu.


    Mo Yun?!


    Unexpectedly bumping into her, Mo Xingyun was completely flustered. She even questioned her eyes.


    This woman completely vanished off the face of the earth for the past few days. Why in the world is she here? What the heck! She never even stepped foot into this sort of place before.


    But, her eyes were not lying. Meeting her here was completely unexpected. The Mo Family poured all their resources into finding one damned woman and they could not do so. Yet, Mo Xingyu met her here. What amazing luck!


    A cold, crooked smirk lifted on the corner of her cheeks. She quickly punched a few numbers, ¡°Hello? You better come quickly¡­¡±


    ¡°Who were you calling?¡± The moment she hung up, a deep, heart-warming voice sounded from behind her.


    Turning back, Chu Yi had already appeared beside her.


    At that moment, the gaze of all the ladies in the proximity focused on this one charming man.


    Clad in a fully handmade, tailored suit, this man held a tasteful, elegant black coat on his arm. He was tall, towering at a height of at least a 180cm. With his well-built body and his perfectly sculpted jawline, he exuded a powerful masculine aura. It was like this everywhere he went. He was always at the centre of attention.


    Every time Mo Xingyu met him, any trace of negativity dissipated into nothingness, leaving only a sweet warmth in her heart.


    Leaping forward, she grabbed Chu Yi¡¯s arm, as though sending a stern signal to all the ladies around, ¡°I just called home, telling my father that I have found Mo Yun.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Yi¡¯s gaze immediately swept across the surroundings. Quickly, he found the target too.


    ¡°What in the world, she¡¯s actually here,¡± the corners of his lips curled slightly, his expression remained stoic ¡°Shall we go say hi?¡±


    ¡°You bet we will¡± Mo Xingyu enthusiastically nodded. This was a perfect opportunity to flaunt, how could she let it slip by?


    HAHA! Mo Yun loved Chu Yi so much. Seeing us together must rip her heart into pieces!


    As toxic as it may be, Mo Xingyu¡¯s pleasures were all set upon the pain and torture of others. The greater the pain, the greater her satisfaction.


    Her wicked plans flashed across her eyes as she tugged Chu Yi along. Within a few steps, the couple stood in front of the poor girl.


    The instant they closed up, Mo Yun expertly picked up on the perfume¡¯s scent.


    Oh? This is her perfume.


    As she looked up, the witch she expected to see came into her line of sight. Along with Chu Yi.

 Chapter 38

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    What sort of karma did I accumulate to deserve this misfortune? Why must this vixen appear everywhere I go?


    These thoughts flashed through Mo Yun¡¯s mind and she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Mo Yun, what are you doing here?¡± An exceptionally warm and amicable smile spread across Mo Xingyu¡¯s face as though showing her care and concern as an older sister.


    Chu Yi was well aware of the fact that Mo Yun was the illegitimate daughter of the Mo Family.


    Mo Zhenggan¡¯s had explained that he buried Mo Yun¡¯s presence in order to honour the wishes of his deceased wife, while also ensuring Xingyu¡¯s position as his daughter was not compromised.


    At that time, his deceased wife had just passed on due to a difficult delivery. Yet, his lover had also managed to give birth smoothly. Should rumours spread outside the family, the Mo Family¡¯s reputation could potentially be destroyed.


    Fortunately, the Chu Family had no interest in the familial affairs of the Mo Family. Both parties had unanimously decided to turn a blind eye to the existence of the illegitimate daughter, Mo Yun.


    In their eyes, her existence was treated as invisible.


    Chu Yi knew of her unrequited love towards him. Every time he visited the Mo Family, he never failed to notice her shy and hesitant gaze. Yet, when their eyes meet, her cheeks would be stained red and her eyes would quickly dart to look anywhere else.


    When he approached, Chu Yi swiftly observed this familiar, yet seemingly unfamiliar lady.


    Something felt off this time. Her eyes lacked the usual hesitation and aversion, but instead, a cold indifference took its place.


    This immediately caused Chu Yi to take more notice of her.


    Facing Mo Xingyu¡¯s superficial act, Mo Yun blatantly turned a blind eye. After throwing them a momentary glance, she simply turned back to her magazine.


    Surprisingly, Mo Xingyu kept her cool despite Mo Yun¡¯s outright indifference. Not only that, her intimate concern further heightened as she coaxed her stubborn sister, ¡°Mo Yun, tell me, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with the sour expression when you see your own elder sister? Did someone mistreat you outside? Look, you shouldn¡¯t have angered Dad. In any case, we will always be a family. Dad has said, as long as you go home¡­¡±.


    ¡°It looks like you are mistaken about something. Didn¡¯t you all chase me out?¡± Lifting her head, Mo Yun snorted, her voice ice-cold.


    An airy gasp escaped from Mo Xingyu¡¯s mouth, ¡°Why would we ever¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± As her lips curled into a cold smirk, Mo Yun cut off Mo Xingyu¡¯s exaggerated act of concern. ¡°All my life, the entire family treated me as a taint on their name. You never wanted me around, and could not wait to wipe my existence off the earth. Just recently, you knew of my admiration of Mr Chu, yet you intentionally announced your engagement in front of me. Not only that, you did not even allow me to show any signs of sorrow! All of you telling me to know my place, that scum like me will never be fitting of Mr Chu. Since you all think and speak of me like this, why would I go back home? Why would I bother returning home just to be an eyesore?¡±


    Mo Xingyu was dumbstruck.


    Huh? How did she twist the truth and portray us as such repulsive savages?


    In the past, Mo Yun would never do this. She would either suck it up and live with it or directly rebel.


    Since when did she learn to be so sly and crafty?


    When she left the family, none of the bullshit she was saying had actually happened. It was her excessive greed and her thirst for things that would never belong to her that caused her to leave!


    ¡°Mo Yun, how could you say¡­¡±


    Just as Mo Xingyu was about to put up another pity act, Mo Yun impatiently snapped, ¡°Whatever, keep those impure, toxic words to yourself. Every time Mr Chu is around, you put on these fake acts of graciousness and concern. Aren¡¯t you tired? It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to do so anymore. I¡¯ll take the blame. It¡¯s all my fault okay? You are the best of the best.¡±


    Turning to face Chu Yi, her face deadly serious, she declared, ¡°Mr Chu, you can put your heart at ease. From this point, I will never bear even a strand of affection for you. I, Mo Yun, may not have a high position, but at least I am not a shameless slut. If liking you is a sin, and I have to endure the slanders and insults of others, I rather preserve my last shred of dignity.¡±


    Finished with her words, Mo Yun lowered her head, staring wistfully at the magazine. Her face contorted into one that seemed like she was flushed in despair and her heart had decayed into ashes. A dark and uninviting gloom hovered around her, sending a stern message to the couple.


    Bitch, get out of my sight.

 Chapter 39

    Translator: Larbre Studio  Editor: Larbre Studio


    Looking at her expression, what else could Mo Xingyu say?


    What a bitch! How dare she talk back and lecture me like that!


    ¡°Yi¡­ I¡¯m not like this. Mo Yun, what happened to you? I¡­¡± Her eyes turned misty and red as untold grievances flashed across her face.


    Truth to be told, Mo Yun¡¯s reaction took Chu Yi by surprise as well. In his memory, she had always been overly reserved and shy. The forceful and straightforward words were something the Mo Yun he knew would never do.


    Could it be her dignity and self-esteem had thoroughly crumbled?


    Chu Yi knew that Mo Yun had feelings for him. Coincidentally, this became apparent after his engagement with Mo Xingyu. He was convinced that her change in personality occurred because of him.


    The Mo Family must have said countless disgusting words to her. Otherwise, she would never crumble this way¡­


    Watching the argument, Chu Yi did not find Mo Yun¡¯s words to be overboard or offensive.


    After all, he was soaking in the pleasure of having two women fight over him¡­


    Patting Mo Xingyu¡¯s head, Chu Yi gently smiled, ¡°Alright, I believe you. Come on, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Hum!¡± A bright, cheerful smile peeked through Mo Xingyu¡¯s sorrowful pout as if she was the big-hearted sister forgiving the wrongdoings of others.


    It was just that as Mo Yun crossed her side, her freezing cold eyes glared menacingly once more.


    Slut, let¡¯s see how this goes.


    After the couple left, they quickly found another seat elsewhere in the cafe. A moment after, Mo Xingyu once again left for the washroom¡­


    At the same time, Mo Yun took out her mobile phone. Immediately, a photo of Hao Yansen flashed onto the screen.


    Damn it, my positive vibes have been ruined by those bitches.


    Gotta look at Hao Yansen¡¯s flawless, enchanting face more. Yansen, please purify my eyes of that revolting woman!


    The photo was secretly taken by Mo Yun. While the angle was somewhat off, the side view of Hao Yansen¡¯s face was sufficient to rejuvenate Mo Yun¡¯s soul.


    Little Mo flopped onto her lap, joining in the admiration of the handsome man on the screen


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy Hao still looks the best!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Satisfied, her lips widened and formed an enchanting smile. No one and absolutely no one can compare to her Hao Yansen.


    Suddenly, Little Mo¡¯s head turned to face his mother. ¡°Then, why did you fall for this uncle?¡±


    In that instant, her smile became increasingly forced, before disappearing. Her infatuation was purely due to her immaturity.


    Since she was young, she had been locked in the Mo Family laboratories for long stretches of time. She never had the chance to interact with anyone. Chu Yi was the first man with a decent appearance that she met. Not to mention, he had treated her gently and respectfully.


    When juxtaposed with the devilish treatment she received from her own family, the ordinary treatment from Chu Yi immediately felt like love to her.


    Naturally, Mo Yun was infatuated.


    Looking back now, Chu Yi was in truth very cold in the treatment towards her. His courtesy stemmed from his wish to avoid contact with her


    In this world, the only person that did not look down on her, and treated her with sincerity, was Hao Yansen. Even today, when they were still practically strangers, he did not wish to hurt her. Perhaps, this was the greatest compensation from the Heavens.


    As Hao Yansen surfaced in her mind, a desperate yearning to see him stirred within Mo Yun. While it had only been half a day, she really wanted to return home.


    Her body could not sit still any further. Immediately, she got up, proceeding to urge Bai Lang to head back.


    Before she could stand fully, a waiter suddenly walked into her, clumsily pouring hot coffee all over her body.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Mo Yun yelped, letting out a strained cry of distress. The boiling hot coffee had scalded her and the scalded area throbbed with pain.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Miss, are you alright? I¡¯m so sorry, this was unintentional!¡± The waiter scrambled to get the towels to clean up her mess while apologising profusely.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40: Even Our Toilet Bowl Is Clad In Luxurious Gold


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Mo Yun smiled kindly at the waiter. She was not a stubborn and unreasonable person.


    Since the accident was unintentional, she had no intentions of holding the staff member responsible.


    However, the coffee stains were unbelievably stubborn. No matter how hard she scrubbed at them, they were not coming off.


    Desperately, the waiter suggested, ¡°Miss, why not you clean up in the washroom? I will let someone bring in some soap and a hairdryer for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yun nodded and stood up, preparing to wash up.


    The moment she stood up, she noticed Mo Xingyu from the corner of her eyes.


    For some reason, she kept staring in Mo Yun¡¯s direction.


    As realisation dawned upon her, Mo Yun sat down again.


    Puzzled, the waiter asked, ¡°Miss, are you not going to the washroom? I think you should go and clean the stains.¡±


    Expressionlessly, Mo Yun¡¯s rolled her eyes at the waiter, blandly replying, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will clean it up later. You can go back to your job.¡±


    The waiter was stunned by the sudden change of treatment. Still, he good-heartedly insisted, ¡°Miss, your clothes are tainted. It¡¯s easier to wash it now, I really think you should do so immediately.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I already said no thanks. I don¡¯t mind it, why are you so bothered?¡±


    The waiter was at a loss. Helpless, he glanced in Mo Xingyu¡¯s direction.


    Just moments ago, Mo Xingyu had given him a huge stack of cash. The only thing he had to do was lure Mo Yun into the washroom, any way he could. Who could¡¯ve guessed that this Mo Yun did not react normally, refusing to wash up even after being splashed with hot coffee!


    The waiter never expected that there could be such a wilful and carefree lady in this world.


    What the heck, this is a posh and refined establishment! Can¡¯t you just take care of your appearance?


    Mo Yun simply refused to budge even the slightest, regardless of what he said.


    After extended persuasion, fatigue mysteriously started to ball up in his chest. However, he rejected any thoughts of giving up so easily. Quickly, he brought a waitress to coerce her to proceed to wash up.


    Alas, the persuasion was to no avail again.


    Alright. So, it has to be this way¡­ Looks like I¡¯ve got to use my last resort.


    As an apology, the waiter served up a free, gigantic cup of iced fruit juice.


    Come on, drink this! I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t need the washroom after drinking this.


    Unfortunately, Mo Yun¡¯s lip never even came close to the cup. Like a meditating old monk, she sat at her seat, as though she had no intentions to move from the sofa for the rest of eternity.


    Unbelievably, none of his tricks had any effect on her.


    A sense of incompetence smothered the waiter. As he looked on, he considered using the washroom¡¯s extravagance to coax her.


    ¡°Our washroom is at least a 5-star standard, not a hint of stench to be found. Even our toilet bowl is clad in luxurious gold. You really don¡¯t want to take a look?¡±


    He could not do so. He couldn¡¯t risk revealing the sinister plan. All he could do was wait. She must need the washroom eventually, right?


    From the waiter¡¯s blank and stressed expression, Mo Xingyu could easily tell that something was amiss as she sat on her couch nearby.


    My gosh, did that vixen, Mo Yun, sense something?


    As her petite brows puckered slightly, Mo Xingyu swiftly sent a text message on her cellphone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Just now, you seemed to be lost in your thoughts¡­¡± Smiling warmly at his lady, Chu Yi probed.


    The question pulled Mo Xingyu back into her act. Melancholic tears immediately flowed into her eyes as she looked back, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a little dejected¡±


    ¡°Still thinking about Mo Yun? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just a temporary tantrum, don¡¯t think much about it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I won¡¯t hold this against my sister¡­¡± Mo Xingyu generously displayed her vast tolerance and forgiveness.


    Unbeknownst to her fianc¨¦, her heart was treacherous..


    Just you wait, Mo Yun. I swear I will get you later! Hmph! Do you think you are safe by just not entering the washroom?


    You have no idea of the trap I have in place. Just wait and see!


    After half an hour, Mo Xingyu had no choice but to leave with Chu Yi.


    Logically, since the masterminds had left, Mo Yun did not need to tread so carefully anymore. However, her instincts were still ringing warning bells.


    It¡¯s better safe than sorry. Without Bai Lang, she was not going anywhere.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41: Just Nice Killing A Pair


    Very quickly, Mo Yun realised just how foolish she was.


    Soon after Mo Xingyu left, two intimidating men wearing smart black suits entered the cafe. They immediately took the seats right at the entrance. With a stone-cold gaze, they stared at Mo Yun with plain ill-intentions. There was no need for any doubt. These two men must be the Mo Family¡¯s lackeys. Considering her situation, the possibilities of them using violence to capture her was high.


    Realising her peril, anxiety consumed Mo Yun like a vortex.


    What if they kidnap me now? What could I do?


    Anxiety rushed through her veins, but Mo Yun kept her cool. Putting on a relaxed expression, she hid her fears from her assailants.


    Fortunately for her, she had taken down Bai Lang¡¯s contact detail for security purposes when they left the house. Without delay, she sent an SOS message to Bai Lang.


    [Mr Bai, are you done? I think I¡¯m in some trouble here at the cafe. The Mo Family seemed to have their eyes on me.]


    After sending her message, she could only wait for Bai Lang¡¯s response. Then, she realised how poorly thought-out her plan was. What if Bai Lang rushed over, and got ambushed by the two men?


    Just as she was going to warn him to call the police, her phone vibrated.


    {Give me 2 mins, I¡¯m on my way!]


    [There are two of them! You better call the police, don¡¯t risk this!]


    Mo Yun replied to him with lightning speed, yet Bai Lang never responded again.


    Within two minutes, a familiar man appeared at the entrance of the cafe.


    The moment Bai Lang entered, his eyes landed on the two men in black sitting by the entrance. Needless to say, the duo noticed him too. Their eyes stared at him with caution, sizing him up.


    Looking at the two men, Bai Lang¡¯s eyes curled into a crooked grin, contempt flashing across his gaze.


    Just two? In that case, I¡¯ll just kill a nice pair. .


    Sauntering to Mo Yun, Bai Lang smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to go home.¡±


    ¡°Hum!¡± Mo Yun stood up, causally following his lead.


    Just like that, the two of them left the cafe, uninterrupted. As expected, they were tailed tightly.


    In all honesty, the stalking was far too obvious and open. Only idiots and blind men could not tell how suspicious they were.


    However, Bai Lang simply drifted around the mall slowly and leisurely, as though nothing out of the ordinary was happening.


    Looking at his calm expression, Mo Yun¡¯s confidence in his capabilities to settle the two annoying stalkers grew by the second. Under his influence, the anxiety gnawing at her insides gradually subsided. Even in the worst-case scenario, she just had to fight as though it was her last moments alive.


    Surprisingly, Bai Lang did not bring her down to the basement carpark. They ended up on the main shopping level within the mall.


    Oh? Looks like he¡¯s quite careful. He must know how going down to the secluded basement would be like walking into the lions¡¯ den. We are much safer here.


    Despite entering the more populated area, the two men stuck to them like glue. Just as she was feeling secure, two more stalkers popped out from nowhere.


    Terror flashed momentarily through Mo Yun¡¯s eyes. In a lowered voice, she warned, ¡°Psst! There¡¯s 4 of them now!¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s face remained still and stoic, ¡°Relax! The numbers don¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    ¡°You are that strong?¡± The unwavering confidence in himself was appalling.


    Smirking, Bai Lang gestured, ¡°Yes yes. That way, go! Quick!¡±


    Immediately, he tugged her along, rushing into the area with the largest crowds.


    The plan was clear. The four men behind could not afford to hide their intentions any further. Without delay, their feet rushed into action, chasing after the fugitives.


    ¡°Run!¡± Bai Lang pulled Mo Yun frantically.


    Mo Yun was speechless. She had believed that this man had some superior methods to take care of the stalkers. Of all methods, why was it running? In any case, she had no time to question him. Getting away was the foremost priority.


    Alas, before they could get far away, a black van stopped abruptly right in front of them, blocking the road crossing they were about to take.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42: Weld Shut The Car Door


    ¡°Quick, into the car!¡± The door opened with a loud swoosh, its inhabitant anxiously shouting and gesturing at them.


    Bai Lang did not think twice, grabbing Mo Yun as he jumped in.


    The car door again made a loud scraping noise against the ground as it closed and swiftly sped away from the scene.


    Everyone who witnessed the scene could not help but burst into rapturous applause, the action was simply too exhilarating, they were finally saved!


    Mo Yun and Bai Lang shared the sentiment.


    The next moment, they found themselves the focus of gazes that were brimming with ill intent.


    One, two, three, four¡­ there were four men decked out in black clothing, who were currently aiming sharp knives at them.


    There was one driving, one riding shotgun as well as two sitting at the back.


    ¡°Are you surprised? Shocked?¡±The one driving gleefully asked them.


    The faces of Mo Yun and Bai Lang instantly paled¡­


    ¡°HAHAHAHHA, Boss, look at their reactions! They still don¡¯t get what¡¯s happening.¡±The man sitting beside Mo Yun chortled with laughter.


    The man driving was overjoyed as well. ¡°I bet you never expected this! This is a ploy I spent an hour devising to capture the both of you. This plan is too fricking ingenious, I can¡¯t believe you two actually fell for it. HAHAHAHA, isn¡¯t capturing the two of you simply too easy?¡±


    ¡°Boss is the greatest!¡± The other three men cheered.


    Hearing their praise, the driver grew even more pleased with himself and flamboyantly continued to boast, ¡°Truth be told, to capture the two of you trash, I didn¡¯t even need to wrack my brains. I need to progress with the times. This era is an educated one and capturing others also requires educated methods. So, I thought of this educated plan. But I never would¡¯ve thought that I was actually a fucking genius! This kind of ingenious plan I only actually needed an hour to come up with, I¡¯m just too impressed with myself!¡±


    ¡°Boss is the absolute best!¡± The three lackeys continued to chorus.


    Mo Yun: ¡°¡­¡±


    She was actually captured by these idiots?


    Bai Lang: My lifelong reputation of being smart and suave is being destroyed by the hands of these idiots! T.T


    The idiot driver continued flaunting, ¡°So, are you two shocked? You never would¡¯ve expected to be captured by such a clever plan, did you? Are you shocked speechless by my ingenuity?¡±


    Mo Yun grimaced and made an aggrieved face at Bai Lang. ¡°Indeed, I never expected it. I definitely would not have expected us to jump on just like that.¡±


    Bai Lang wanted to cry as well. ¡°Trust me, I thought they were here to save us!¡±


    ¡°But you actually didn¡¯t recognise any of them?!¡±


    ¡°Even if I spoke the truth, you wouldn¡¯t believe me. To tell the truth, I can¡¯t recognise faces.¡±


    For those he was unfamiliar with, he truly did not remember their faces.


    Hearing his excuses, Mo Yun did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±


    Truth to be told, the real question she wanted to ask was whether they could defeat the kidnappers.


    However, Bai Lang shrugged helplessly, ¡°1 VS 4, I can¡¯t defeat all of them.¡±


    Mo Yun wanted to rage at him. Then why did you act so cockily just now? You made me believe that you were actually formidable! Not only aren¡¯t you a hidden master, but you¡¯re also actually a pig teammate in disguise!


    If I knew that you were so unreliable, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have texted you for help!


    Mo Yun wanted to cry, but her tears refused to come out. This was not the time to be shifting blame, however. She scanned her surroundings, then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If there are no other options, then we can only¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! WE JUMP!¡± Cutting Mo Yun off mid-sentence, Bai Lang loudly exclaimed.


    He frantically scrambled towards the car door, as though he was really about to jump off the vehicle. The driver shouted, ¡°WELD SHUT THE CAR DOOR! NO ONE IS TO LEAVE THE CAR!¡±


    Bai Lang¡¯s head crashed into the car door and as his eyes swam with tears, he wailed loudly in his heart: Boss Hao, save us¡­

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43: Hao Yansen Is Here!


    In this world, there really were miracles.


    Bai Lang was hoping for Hao Yansen to come and he did!


    A black Bentley suddenly popped up before his eyes. Bai Lang blinked a few times, scarcely believing what he was seeing. His eyes were glued to the car window.


    He was certain that was Hao Yansen¡¯s car.


    Saint Mary, Hao Yansen is finally here!


    But was he actually riding a rocket? How was he so fast?


    No matter though, they were saved! Bai Lang agitatedly knocked on the car window, the dumb look on his face making Shang Shi, who was currently driving the Bentley, look away involuntarily.


    ¡°Young Master, I definitely do not know this idiot.¡± Shang Shi evilly proclaimed.


    Hao Yansen remained expressionless, saying passively, ¡°Do you think I know him?¡±


    If Bai Lang were to hear their words, he would be left in tears.


    Naturally, however, since Bai Lang noticed them, the same goes for the other inhabitants of the car as well.


    ¡°Boss, that Bentley seems to be following us? I think there might be a problem?¡±


    The driver nervously looked over, then revealed a relieved smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be an idiot, that car is at least valued at a few million dollars. Who the heck would drive such an expensive car just to save people.¡±


    ¡°Boss is the smartest!¡± The few lackeys chorused.


    Mo Yun and Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even if we spoke the truth, you will not believe it. That car is here to save us.


    ¡°But Boss, why is that car still following us after so long?¡± A lackey asked curiously.


    The driver grew more gleeful. ¡°You bunch of idiots, I already said to read up more during your free time, or did all that reading go to your stomach? The reason why they¡¯re following us is, naturally, they have the same destination as us. Don¡¯t you idiots remember where we¡¯re headed?¡±


    A sudden realisation dawned on these lackeys.


    Right, they were headed to the district where wealthy people lived. Since that car was so expensive, obviously its owner would live there as well.


    However, something still seems off¡­


    ¡°Boss, the car is getting closer and closer to us! Could it be that they found some problems with us?¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Their windows are tinted so how was it possible for them to see us?¡±


    The driver wracked his brain before horror dawned upon him and shouted out, ¡°Shit, we didn¡¯t tint our windows!¡±


    Which is to say others can look into their car, but they could not do the same!


    Mo Yun and Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fuck, no matter what they mustn¡¯t let anyone find out that were kidnapped by this bunch of fools.


    This is simply too disgraceful.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do? We¡¯ve been discovered!¡±


    ¡°All of you hide your weapons. You mustn¡¯t let them see anything wrong.¡±


    The few lackeys obeyed his order and instantly hid their weapons. Right at this instant, Hao Yansen gave the order, ¡°Ram them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shang Shi showed no hesitation and instantly drove the car into them.


    ¡°Aiyo¡­¡­¡± A cacophony of pained groans rang out from inside the car, but before they could stabilise themselves, a second impact struck the vehicle again.


    A third and a fourth impact followed swiftly after.


    The car that the kidnappers used was only worth a few tens of thousands, so how could it compare to the durability of a million-dollar luxury car.


    The car was repeatedly rammed and nearly went off the road.


    Seeing the relentless pursuit of the Bentley, the driver angrily shouted, ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car right now!¡±


    Their car came to an emergency halt with a loud ¡®Zhi¡¯ sound and the driver jumped out of the car in the next instant, angrily stomping over to the Bentley and letting loose a torrent of curses. ¡°Fuck, do you know how to drive, treating a luxury car valued at a few million dollars like that? Are you crazy?!¡±


    Shang Shi, who had just gotten out, asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said your fucking brain has a problem!¡± Just as the driver completed his sentence, a merciless fist came his way and pummelled him into the ground.


    Shaking his wrist, Shang Shi coldly replied, ¡°Right now, your brain is the only one with problems.¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44: Even Air Taste Like Honey


    ¡°Boss¡ª¡± The two lackeys, who had just gotten out, instantly rushed over while seeing their boss getting beaten up.


    However, Shang Shi did not even blink an eye, unflinchingly using one hand respectively to deal with each lackey¡­


    Whilst Hao Yansen merely dismounted and walked briskly to the kidnapper¡¯s car with a few strides of his long legs.


    When she saw him, Mo Yun¡¯s eyes instantly brightened and Bai Lang made an expression as though a messiah has descended before him.


    On the other hand, the remaining lackeys in the car were trembling with fear and nervousness for some unknown reason.


    Whipping out their weapons, they pointed them at Bai Lang and Mo Yun, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t come over, else we¡¯ll kill both of them!¡±


    Their eyes were fixed on Hao Yansen, nervously observing his every movement.


    Strangely, they instinctively felt that he was extremely dangerous.


    However, Hao Yansen paid no heed to their threats. He swept his eyes across Mo Yun, before directing a cold glare at Bai Lang. ¡°Wow, you are really impressive, to get yourself into this situation.¡± His words were laced with sarcasm.


    Bai Lang wanted to cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this! But you know me, I¡¯m as weak as a chicken, I¡¯m no match for them at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you three seconds. If you don¡¯t settle them, then I¡¯ll settle you.¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s words were dripping with frostiness.


    Frantic, Bai Lang panicked and said, ¡°How are three seconds enough to deal with them?! I¡¯m as weak as a chicken¡­¡±


    ¡°1¡ª¡± Hao Yansen ignored his pleas, indifferently counting down. ¡°2¡±


    ¡°Boss Hao, I really can¡¯t do it! Stop!!¡±


    ¡°3!¡±


    ¡°KACHA, KACHA!¡±Just as Hao Yansen finished counting down, the sharp sound of bones being broken rang out from within the vehicle, followed by two shrill and pained shrieks.


    Who would have thought that when Bai Lang made a move, the knife-wielding lackeys would actually clutch their wrists in agony and scream like girls?


    Mo Yun was taken aback by the scene. ¡°How are you so formidable? Didn¡¯t you say you were no match for them?¡± She asked Bai Lang doubtfully.


    Bai Lang gave a sheepish shrug of his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯m a person who likes being lowkey. Ordinary trash like them doesn¡¯t deserve me making a move.¡±


    Mo Yun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can you exhibit your lowkey-ness at a more appropriate time?


    You are so incredible, but you still made me worry for nothing. Mo Yun, feeling as though she was wronged, pushed open the car door and exited.


    Hao Yansen saw that she was able to walk and did not ask any more questions, merely calmly ordered, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yun did not argue with him, obediently following behind. Hao Yansen immediately started the engine and drove off, without waiting for Shang Shi and Bai Lang to get in.


    Mo Yun was surprised and asked curiously, ¡°They haven¡¯t gotten in yet, though?¡±


    ¡°If they had gotten in, who would deal with the mess?¡±


    That¡¯s true.


    Mo Yun was still extremely curious about something. ¡°How did you manage to get here so quickly? And how on earth did you find us?¡±


    Hao Yansen shot her a glance, answering frankly, ¡°I happened to be nearby and came here immediately after receiving Bai Lang¡¯s message.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, no wonder you got here so soon. Thank you so much for today!¡± Mo Yun smiled happily. For some reason, all he did was to save her, but she felt as though the entire world was her oyster.


    That exhilarating feeling made her feel that air tasted like honey.


    Mo Yun could not help giggling, which earned her a contemplative stare from Hao Yansen. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just feeling so happy.¡±


    ¡°Getting kidnapped makes you happy?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because you¡¯re the one who saved me.¡±


    Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡±


    His eyes were drawn to the scenery outside the car. It was really interesting;


    although winter was coming, why did he feel a warmth inside him as though it was springtime?


    ¡­


    Shang Shi swiftly deposited the unconscious grunts at the back of his car. They were shoddily packed together like sardines in a can.


    Bai Lang was moodily leaning against the car at this time, a cigarette bud with smoke rising from it held between his fingers.


    Normally, he would not smoke, but when he was feeling down, he would light up a stick.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45: Unforgettable Visage


    Shang Shi stared at him heavily, as though sizing him up, and sighed helplessly. ¡°After all these years, I thought that you have gotten over that. To think that you¡¯re still not alright¡­¡±


    Bai Lang let out a puff of smoke. ¡°How could I be fine? In my entire lifetime, I will never be fine.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t avoid fighting forever. Let¡¯s say you get into a life-threatening situation. Even then, you won¡¯t make a move?¡±


    ¡°If I can avoid it, then I will. Really, you guys?! Just a few grunts and you want me to make a move?! You could just take care of it by yourselves. Speaking of, Hao Yansen must have eaten something bad. He keeps wanting to force my hand. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have treated me like this.¡± Bai Lang could only shake his head helplessly.


    Hao Yansen had changed, to the point where he was almost unrecognisable to Bai Lang¡­


    Shang Shi gave him a resentful glare. ¡°Do you not admit to your own mistakes? You took Young Master¡¯s card and caused Miss Mo to meet with danger. I feel that what Young Master did was already very lenient!¡±


    ¡°HOW IS IT LENIENT? He is obviously targeting my weak and vulnerable soul, I¡¯ve suffered a terrible wound, you know that?¡±


    ¡°Young Master is thinking about your wellbeing. If you always choose to avoid fighting, then you won¡¯t break out of the shadow of your trauma.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything further.¡± Bai Lang tossed away the cigarette which he had just lit. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. How do you plan on dealing with this trash?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take them away first. Young Master naturally has plans for them.¡±


    ¡°Right, I forgot to ask, how did you manage to get here so quickly? It¡¯s barely been ten minutes since I notified you.¡±


    ¡°Young Master said that he wanted to come out for a walk before you messaged us.


    That¡¯s why we were in the vicinity.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh~ I get it, so he was actually worried about us.¡± Bai Lang instantly revealed a cheeky grin. Shang Shi saw through his thoughts and monotonously asked, ¡°So the damage to your soul has healed already?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s obvious, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Bai Lang said light-heartedly, but the gloominess in his heart still lingered.


    As well as the visage that he would not forget for the rest of his life¡­


    ¡­


    Mo Yun would never have expected that the moment she set foot out of the villa today, she would meet with danger.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hao Yansen and the rest, she definitely would have been captured.


    And knowing the ruthlessness of Mo Zhenggan, if she fell into his hands, she would meet with a tragic end for sure.


    However, to think that even after being reborn, she would still have no way of dealing with them.


    But she wouldn¡¯t just let them have their way and she never wants to encounter this kind of crisis ever again.


    ¡°Hao Yansen, do you anyone who sells cosmetics?¡±Upon returning to the villa, Mo Yun asked curiously.


    ¡°What for?¡± Hao Yansen directed a contemplative stare at her.


    Mo Yun did not hide anything from him. ¡°I want to sell my research and techniques to them. I want to let the Mo family know that I am not an easy woman to trifle with. Without me, they are nothing.¡±


    From the look of things, it seemed like she had been angered by the events that had transpired today.


    His eyes flickering, Hao Yansen gradually lowered himself into the sofa. ¡°Tell me, how do you intend to deal with them?¡±


    Was he interested in my plans?


    Mo Yun sat opposite him and she did not bother hiding the truth. ¡°I do not have a better plan to deal with them now. The first step is to make them publicly announce my identity and secure a foothold for myself in the Mo family. The next step is to expose Mo Xingyu and let everyone know that I am the developer behind Mo Pharmaceutical products. The third step is to use the identity and influence that I would have gained to engulf the Mo Pharmaceutical from within.¡±


    She would wait till the Mo Pharmaceutical was completely under her control, before slowly extracting the blood debts that they owe her.


    Hao Yansen nodded, ¡°The plan is not too bad.¡±


    At the very least, it wasn¡¯t rash and it had a high likelihood of succeeding.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46: Treating Her Well¡­¡­


    ¡°Clearly their tolerance towards you is extremely low. Today¡¯s incident is just the start.¡±


    Whether or not she would be able to safely pull off her plan remained a big unknown.


    Mo Yun nodded and her lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°Which is why I want to find partners outside to aid my cause. I can give up on obtaining Mo Pharmaceutical, but I have to get my revenge on them.¡±


    ¡°Revenge?¡± Hao Yansen frowned slightly.


    The grievances she had against them was clearly not just a small misunderstanding. They were deeply-rooted in her bones.


    A streak of sorrow flashed passed Mo Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, revenge!¡±


    Hao Yansen did not ask any more questions, merely heavily intoning, ¡°If you try to find outsiders now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too late. I will try to help you think of a plan.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Mo Yun thought she had misheard him. ¡°You want to help me?¡±


    ¡°As long as you can completely cure Yun Long, then I won¡¯t mind doing you this favour.¡± Saying this, Hao Yansen turned and headed upstairs.


    Mo Yun was still in a daze from his words. She had not expected him to offer his aid.


    After all, they had only known each other for a few days¡­


    Moreover, Yun Long¡¯s body was already on a path to complete recovery.


    However, Hao Yansen was still willing to lend his aid to her. Mo Yun felt happiness welling up from the depths of her heart, but also even more guilt towards him. Why would he always sacrifice himself for her and treat her so well, even though they just met¡­


    ¡­


    When Shang Shi returned to the villa, he was immediately summoned by Hao Yansen.


    ¡°Young Master, we have already secured all the kidnappers, how are you planning to deal with them?¡± Shang Shi respectfully asked.


    Frostiness dripping from his voice, Hao Yansen coldly answered, ¡°Make them spit out the identity of the mastermind. That would serve as better evidence.¡±


    Shang Shi doubted his hearing and hesitantly asked, ¡°Young Master, it couldn¡¯t be that you want to intervene in Miss Mo¡¯s affairs, could it?¡±


    Hao Yansen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Of course, there¡¯s a problem!


    ¡°Young Master, that woman comes from suspicious origins and allowing her to stay already compromises us greatly. Now you are even planning to help her! Mo Yun is not an ordinary person, but a ticking time bomb. We cannot afford to expose ourselves because of her.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever wondered why, even after we have investigated here for so long, we still have no progress at all?¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Hao Yansen pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s because our adversary has hidden deeply and we dare not make any extravagant action. Naturally, we have few opportunities to interact with them.¡±


    ¡°And what does this have to do with Miss Mo?¡±


    ¡°The Chu family clearly have ties to the Mo family. Perhaps by helping her, we can infiltrate their stronghold and find out something.¡±


    ¡°But this is too dangerous! The risk is not worth the reward, and that¡¯s if we can even find out anything at all.¡±


    Hao Yansen deadpanned, ¡°Then do you think just continuing to wait like this will yield us results? We have to do something.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shang Shi seemed like he understood Hao Yansen¡¯s viewpoint, but he still argued, ¡°But we don¡¯t have to help Miss Mo, there are many other ways to come into contact with them. And this doesn¡¯t feel like infiltrating their stronghold at all, but rather directly pitting ourselves against them¡­¡±


    Hao Yansen¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°I have my reasons. Who¡¯s the boss here, you or me?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡­¡± Shang Shi meekly replied, his head shrinking into his shoulders.


    ¡°Then just follow orders.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Shang Shi turned to leave, but he still doggedly turned his head and said, ¡°Young Master, are you sure you¡¯re not doing this because of Miss Mo? I feel like she is too suspicious, you mustn¡¯t be led astray by her!¡±


    ¡°Out!¡± An ashtray came flying towards his head, but relying on his unbelievably fast reflexes, Shang Shi quickly closed the door behind him. ¡°Peng!¡± The ashtray struck the wooden door heavily, before falling onto the ground, making a loud clattering noise.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m thinking of your own good¡­¡± Shang Shi continued to shout from outside the door.


    Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Idiot, that¡¯s why you¡¯re still a loner dog.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47: Don¡¯t Drag Down Young Master Hao


    Shang Shi was extremely upset. Everything I do is for Young Master¡¯s good.


    But why doesn¡¯t Young Master listen to me?


    Women are all vixens! They only know how to seduce men with their sweet nothings and make them blind to everything else.


    Frustrated, Shang Shi went to search for Bai Lang, to rope in an accomplice in his quest to convince Hao Yansen.


    However, he was only greeted by a look that said ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± from Bai Lang.


    ¡°You want me to stop Hao Yansen from helping Miss Mo?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Shang Shi exclaimed, his chest puffed out with righteousness. ¡°We are little more than acquaintances with Miss Mo, so why on earth should we help her?


    Moreover, we have our mission, so how could we spare the time to do so? Young Master had always been so wise, but why does it seem like he has lost his wits?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, he has always been wise, why is he so muddle-headed this time?¡± Bai Lang sarcastically repeated the question back to Shang Shi.


    Shang Shi foolishly thought that Bai Lang was agreeing with him and he continued, ¡°Yeah! So Young Master must have fallen for her honey trap. We need to join hands and stop Young Master from making any grave mistakes!¡±


    The only response he got was a sigh of helplessness. Bai Lang asked him wearily, ¡°Stone, how old are you this year?¡±


    Shang Shi was stunned by his question. ¡°25, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Have you been in love before?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why the fuck are you asking me a question you already know the answer too?!


    With a piteous look on his face, Bai Lang merely patted Shang Shi on the shoulder and slowly said, like a sage imparting his wisdom, ¡°Do you know nobody wants you?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, the one that no one wants is you! I¡¯m just uninterested in having a relationship!¡± Shang Shi coldly snorted at his words, feigning a nonchalant expression. However, his heart strangely felt like it was slowly being strangled¡­


    ¡°Are you really uninterested or just nobody wants you?¡± Bai Lang made an expression that said ¡°Stop trying to fool me! I know you too well!¡±


    Shang Shi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What the fuck are you trying to imply?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m just telling you that the reason you are not attached is that you are not broad-minded enough. You can become a loner dog yourself, but don¡¯t drag down Young Master Hao! What if both of you can¡¯t get married and become gay buddies for life?¡±


    Hearing this, Shang Shi fumed with rage, ¡°How could nobody want Young Master? The number of women wanting to marry Young Master is enough to circle the Earth ten times round. If he wanted to get married, he can have his pick of any woman!¡±


    ¡°But the problem is, who does he want to marry?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± Shang Shi seemed like he was choking and was unable to finish his sentence.


    Young Master acts like he doesn¡¯t like anyone. All of these years he had been avoiding women as though they were venomous vipers. The only one he didn¡¯t shun away from was Mo Yun.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Surely, Young Master isn¡¯t so blind?!¡± Shang Shi instantly made an expression as though the heavens had collapsed on him.


    Bai Lang could only look at him comfortingly and pat his shoulders again. ¡°Although his taste is a little¡­unusual, at least Mo Yun¡¯s a woman. We can be comforted by this fact.¡±


    Shang Shi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Young Master! Can¡¯t you make a more rational choice? There are a thousand beauties out there who are more suited for you!


    ¡­


    Mo Yun was immersed in the research to develop a cure for Yun Long every day.


    As Yun Long¡¯s condition took a turn for the better, the composition of the medication had to be adjusted accordingly as well.


    As she walked out of the laboratory, she came to face with Shang Shi, who was waiting outside.


    He originally had a tall frame and now he resembled a black granite statue guarding the doorway. With his eyes intently staring at Mo Yun, he gave her a fright when she saw him.


    ¡°What are you doing? Is there something you¡¯re finding me for?¡± Mo Yun patted her chest, feeling as though something was amiss.


    However, the only response she got is Shang Shi looking at her, scanning her from head to toe.


    No matter how I look, she doesn¡¯t look all that striking! At most I can say that her appearance is pretty decent and that she isn¡¯t missing body parts.


    ¡°What on earth are you looking for?¡± At this point, a trace of annoyance had entered her voice and Mo Yun grew increasingly suspicious of his intentions. She felt that his gaze was extremely strange.


    Shang Shi calmly replied, ¡°Nothing, Young Master is looking for you. Follow me.¡±


    He turned his body to leave, but couldn¡¯t help shooting her another glance.


    Really, how is she attractive? Why can¡¯t I see her charm at all?

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48: Getting Revenge Immediately


    Shang Shi hesitantly left, acting like he was extremely indecisive about something.


    Mo Yun pulled a face of grimace: ¡°¡­¡±


    What exactly was he looking at? What a strange man.


    After administering the medication to Bai Lang, Mo Yun immediately left to find Hao Yansen. Walking in front of his study, she lightly rapped on the wooden door. Not long after, the low and pleasant voice of Hao Yansen wafted over, ¡°Come in.¡±


    As she entered, her gaze directly fell on Hao Yansen. ¡°Were you looking for me? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Come take a look at this.¡± Hao Yansen gestured for her to come closer and Mo Yun curiously made her way to his side. In the desk in front of him, a laptop monitor was displaying some footages.


    Aren¡¯t those the men who kidnapped her yesterday?


    Foremost amongst them, the one who was acknowledged as the leaders of the hoodlums was frankly speaking to the camera lens.


    ¡°The one who directed us to kidnap Miss Mo was none other than the Mo Pharmaceutical President Mo Zhenggan! He coerced us to find Miss Mo and use any means to bring her back to the Mo family. That was why we set up such an elaborate plan to capture her, but we didn¡¯t expect her to almost get hurt! We admit that we were at fault but the mastermind behind all these is Mo Zhenggan! I swear! He¡¯s the one who made us do all these, I still have records of our phone correspondence. Please believe me, I¡¯ve recorded it all!¡±


    By this point, Mo Yun had already understood everything that was happening.


    ¡°You made them provide a testimonial?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Yansen nodded his head and continued to study her. ¡°With this, you can force Mo Zhenggan to accede to your requests. If he doesn¡¯t agree, you can just threaten to publicise the evidence. Rest assured, this evidence will definitely stand up in court. We have our hands on the recordings as well.¡±


    ¡°This is the help you said you¡¯ll be providing me?¡± Mo Yun looked at him contemplatively, but gratitude was overflowing in her heart.


    He is indeed a man of his word, never failing to deliver his promise¡­


    Just like in her past life, even when he made the ultimate sacrifice, he still did so silently.


    Hao Yansen nodded and solemnly said, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re afraid of the consequences¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Mo Yun resolutely cut him off. A cold smirk spread across her face. ¡°From the moment I decided to take back everything, I¡¯ve never been afraid. If I can have my revenge on them, then nothing will scare me.¡±


    Hao Yansen was impressed by her courage.


    ¡°The grievances you have against them seem to run deep?¡±


    Mo Yun revealed another cold smile, disdainfully saying, ¡°That¡¯s an understatement. I¡¯ll fight to the death with them! They destroyed my entire life and ruthlessly took away the only thing that mattered to me! Their continued existence is my greatest nightmare!¡±


    Hao Yansen was shocked by her words, much less to say, Shang Shi, who was also listening in.


    How deep must her enmity run, for her to hate Mo Zhenggan to this extent? It must be known that Mo Zhenggan was her actual birth father! What exactly did Mo Zhenggan do to her?!


    Damn it, why didn¡¯t my investigations yield anything?


    Hao Yansen thought of a myriad of possibilities, but he would never expect that when he found out the truth one day, it would be nothing like what he had imagined.


    From the day she had been reborn, Mo Yun was desperate to get her revenge on the Mo family.


    Her obsession borders on insanity, and even when sleeping, she would dream of utterly eradicating them.


    So, when she got her hands on the evidence of Mo Zhenggan¡¯s misdeeds, she immediately mailed it to him. She could not wait for even a second longer to witness their horror and trepidation.


    On the same day, the footage was delivered to the Mo family¡¯s residence.


    The sender was labelled to be from Mo Yun, so Mo Zhenggan and his family was already apprehensive and played the footage immediately.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49: Can¡¯t Take This Lying Down


    To their horror, it was incriminating evidence against them!


    Looking at the footage, Mo Zhenggan, Zhang Qin as well as Mo Xingyu felt their hearts still.


    Especially for Mo Zhenggan, his face grew ashen and he erupted with rage and started venting his anger on Zhang Qin. ¡°I knew those bunch of trash would screw things up! Look at this, these fuckers are your people! Now, it¡¯s great, just fucking great, not only did they fail to accomplish their mission, now they¡¯re sleeping with the enemy as well!¡±


    Zhang Qin felt extremely wronged, yet she tried her best to explain calmly, ¡°How could I have expected them to fail? Mo Yun is just a wretch, I thought to capture her was as easy as flipping my hand.¡±


    Even Mo Zhenggan had thought that capturing Mo Yun would be a simple and certain affair.


    They had mobilised so many people just for that purpose. No one would have thought that instead of capturing her, their lackeys would end up being captured.


    ¡°Dad, something is amiss here. Who exactly is Mo Yun¡¯s backer? It¡¯s impossible for her to capture our people by herself, much less coercing them to spill information about us.¡± Mo Xingyu furrowed her brows and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hubby, that must be someone helping that slut.¡± Zhang Qin continued fanning the flames.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say it, obviously that¡¯s the case.¡± In a heavy tone, Mo Zhenggan replied to her, but he was still puzzled. Who exactly was helping the little bitch?


    Who could capture all these people that he had sent out and make them confess?


    Although the ones that Zhang Qin had found was some hoodlums, at the very least they were the sort who valued loyalty and trust.


    After all, trust is vital in the line of business of being a hoodlum.


    Looking at the footage, there were no clear sign of torture on their bodies and the enemy had not gagged them. This showed that the enemy was extremely formidable and could not be dealt with using ordinary means.


    Mo Yun didn¡¯t know a single person outside of the family. Who exactly would help her?


    As Mo Zhenggan was pondering, his phone rang. It was Mo Yun.


    Seeing the caller ID, his face turned black, as though a storm was brewing on his face. An outsider looking at him would have thought that the party that was calling was not his actual birth daughter but a sworn enemy.


    ¡°Have you seen the footage? I imagine that all of you must be extremely shocked. But you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. In my hands, I indeed possess evidence of you plotting my kidnapping. If I publicise the footage, the Mo family¡¯s reputation would hit rock bottom. So dear father, have you carefully thought through my conditions? My one-week deadline is almost up.¡± Mo Yun had spoken in an even voice, but Mo Zhenggan could imagine a cold sneer on her face when she was speaking.


    The daughter who had always been subservient to him was now baring her fangs.


    Mo Zhenggan could not stand this reversal of position!


    ¡°Hmph, you think you can threaten me like this? You wilfully left the house on your own! Forcefully dragging you back ¨C is there anything wrong with that? Mo Yun, this is a family matter and the law has no jurisdiction.¡±


    Mo Yun disdainfully retorted, ¡°Is that so? Then who on earth knows that I am your daughter?¡±


    Mo Zhenggan was speechless.


    ¡°If you want to treat this as a family matter, then you have to publicise my identity. If not, then we¡¯ll do things by the book and we¡¯ll see how you deal with the consequences.¡±


    Mo Yun immediately hung up.


    Mo Zhenggan almost vomited blood out of sheer rage.


    ¡°Dad, what did Mo Yun say?¡± Mo Xingyu asked, curious.


    Mo Zhenggan could barely choke out, ¡°What do you think? She wants me to agree to her conditions.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t agree Dad! We can¡¯t let her shameful identity come to light!¡± Acting distressed, Mo Xingyu continued, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m afraid that she would become dangerous to you after finding out the whole truth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right Hubby, we can¡¯t publicise her identity.¡± Zhang Qin also anxiously advised.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50: I Will Assign People To Protect You


    They were afraid of Mo Yun¡¯s true identity being publicised.


    If it was revealed to the public, there would be dire consequences.


    Mo Xingyu¡¯s position as the exalted daughter of the Mo family would be threatened and the Chu family might break off their engagement.


    After all, how could the Chu family allow Chu Yi to marry an illegitimate daughter with no talent or skills to speak of?


    Realizing this, Mo Xingyu and Zhangqin were frantic.


    Mo Zhenggan was tearing his hair out as well. Considering how she felt about him, if Mo Yun¡¯s identity was revealed she would definitely try to take back everything that belonged to her.


    If that happened, he would lose everything.


    These three were united in one thing. They did not want Mo Yun¡¯s identity to be revealed. Truly, deserved one another.


    Not agreeing to Mo Yun¡¯s conditions meant that she would expose their wrongdoing. When the Mo family¡¯s reputation took a hit, the Chu family would naturally break off the engagement¡­


    They wanted to vomit blood and felt incredibly trapped when realizing this.


    This goddamned bitch Mo Yun. Her existence is the bane of our existence. Why can¡¯t she just go die somewhere?


    And who the fuck is so free to help a no one like her? Does he even know how to differentiate between trash?


    ¡­


    ¡°Not bad. Very direct and ruthless. I like it.¡± At Mo Yun¡¯s side, Bai Lang directed a thumbs up in her direction the moment she hung up the call.


    They were all listening in on Mo Yun¡¯s conversation.


    Seeing his reaction, Mo Yun smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m only scared that they would not take my threats seriously.¡±


    ¡°Mo Zhenggan had shown himself to be a prideful man and won¡¯t allow anything to taint his reputation. Just relax, he will agree to your conditions, but that¡¯s just a measure to placate you for now.¡± Hao Yansen gave a detailed analysis of their motives and actions.


    Mo Yun nodded her head in agreement. ¡°I know that. In the future, I will continue applying pressure on them.¡±


    ¡°However, the Mo family is a den of vipers, how are you an opponent for them alone?¡± Bai Lang analysed with a laugh, but his eyes darted to Hao Yansen..


    Resolute, Mo Yun replied, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a den of vipers, I will still venture forth bravely. This is a matter of life and death to me, a fight that I cannot afford to lose.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo, how can there be any lasting grievances in a family? Perhaps your father would still be lenient towards you.¡± Shang Shi was still doubtful.


    ¡°If I had no value to them, they would kill me without blinking an eye.¡± Mo Yun stonily said to him, her eyes overcast and dark.


    She was not a petty woman, nor would she exaggerate or lie. In the last few days of interactions, they should already have a pretty clear grasp of her character.


    Since she was so certain Mo Zhenggan would definitely not hesitate to kill her, Shang Shi instantly grew sympathetic towards her; to have one¡¯s father plotting their murder was an incomparably pitiful thing.


    Hao Yansen then spoke up, ¡°For the time being, I will assign people to protect you. Mo Zhenggan may make a move to kill you, but don¡¯t worry. He will never succeed.¡±


    Shang Shi¡¯s sympathy towards her evaporated in an instant.


    He did not object to Hao Yansen helping her, but¡­


    Young Master, could it be that you have really fallen for her?!


    On the other hand, Bai Lang revealed a smug smile, which seemed to say ¡®I knew it all along.¡±


    Intently staring at Hao Yansen, he then asked, ¡°How do you intend on protecting her? How many people are you sending?¡±


    ¡°I have my arrangements.¡± Hao Yansen was stoic in his reply, not even revealing a trace of emotions on his face. He could see through what Bai Lang was plotting.


    However, when faced with Mo Yun¡¯s gleaming eyes, he was unable to maintain his composure.


    ¡°Why are you helping me to this extent?¡± Mo Yun quietly asked, her gaze never straying from his face, a jumbled mix of emotions in her large, clear eyes.


    Hao Yansen, please tell me something! Why are you, who always seems so aloof, helping me so much?

 Chapter 51 - Nothing Can Happen To Her

    Chapter 51: Nothing Can Happen To Her


    What kind of emotions are you feeling towards me now?


    Mo Yun looked at him expectantly, her gaze like a flickering light in pitch-black darkness; it could be extinguished at any time.


    Hao Yansen¡¯s face turned dark. He returned her stare and an intimidating air surrounded him, leaving those around him fearful of even breathing.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to answer me. When you¡¯re ready, tell me then. Like you, I¡¯m not someone who likes forcing others against their will.¡± Mo Yun smilingly said, cheekily parroting the words that he had said just a few days ago.


    Hao Yansen¡¯s black eyes gleamed and his eyebrows furrowed into a slight frown.


    Chuckling to herself, Mo Yun then stood up and prepared to return to her room. ¡°These last few days you¡¯ve been taking care of me. Tonight I will prepare dinner to thank everyone.¡±


    It was obvious to everyone present, that she seemed like a deer in the headlights, wanting to flee the scene.


    ¡°Oi, do you like her or not? Can¡¯t you just be honest and tell us directly?¡± Bai Lang could not help looking at Han Yansen.


    ¡°What is your definition of ¡®like¡¯?¡± Hao Yansen retorted and raised an eyebrow.


    Bai Lang clutched his side and laughed as though he had heard a funny joke. ¡°HAHAHA, liking someone sounds exactly like what it says. Stop kidding me, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know the feeling of liking someone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never liked a woman before.¡±


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re trying to tell me is¡­ that you don¡¯t know whether you like her or not?¡± Bai Lang¡¯s relationship sense was extraordinary, instantly picking up on the meaning behind Hao Yansen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°At the very least, liking someone shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    Bai Lang was taken aback. ¡°So, you don¡¯t like her? If so, then why are you so insistent on helping her?¡±


    ¡°Nothing can happen to her.¡±


    Bai Lang was left even more confused, ¡°What exactly do you mean by that? Can you just give me a straight answer?¡±


    Hao Yansen abruptly rose to his feet and stared down at him. ¡°What I mean is very clear. Perhaps I am unsure of my feelings towards her, but I am certain what my next move is going to be.¡±


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Bai Lang¡¯s eyes lingered on the departing silhouette and suddenly revealed a wistful chuckle, feeling as though the whole situation was rather absurd.


    Shang Shi only showed a face of confusion. ¡°What exactly does Young Master mean?¡±


    Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡±


    A relationship guru being stuck with a dumb numbskull who knows nothing about relationships. What was that like? That¡¯s a question that he was definitely qualified to answer.


    ¡­


    Dinnertime, the few guys surprisingly all showed up at the dining hall.


    The dinner table already had several lavish dishes piled on it.


    ¡°Eh, scallops, duck liver, flounder, King Crab, chilli prawns, abalone soup¡­ what a feast. They all look delicious too!¡± Bai Lang was astonished by the lavishness of the dishes in front of him.


    Hao Yansen was also taken aback by the fact that Mo Yun was capable of making so many sumptuous dishes.


    Just at this time, Mo Yun came walking in with a plate of steaming seafood fried rice and smiled when she saw them. ¡°You all came at just the right time. Come and take a seat, I¡¯m almost done with all the dishes, I only have one more left.¡±


    Bai Lang pulled a chair towards him and smiled idiotically as though he was the luckiest man alive. ¡°Every day I¡¯m eating food made by males, I almost started to wonder if I¡¯m a woman. As I thought, nothing compares to food made by a woman, just looking at these makes me feel so satisfied.¡±


    Hao Yansen also took a seat at the head of the table. Elegantly spreading a napkin over his lap, he coldly glared at Bai Lang. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you have a problem with the food at my place?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m griping about the fact that we don¡¯t have any chicks here!¡± Bai Lang righteously defended himself.


    ¡°So, the only woman here caught your fancy, huh?¡± Hao Yansen arched an eyebrow casually, but for some reason, his frank tone sent shivers running down Bai Lang¡¯s spine.


    Bai Lang pretended he had not heard anything. ¡°What? What did you say? Can you speak louder, I didn¡¯t catch whatever you said!¡±


    ¡°Continue acting deaf, why not play a mute as well? You can be a proper cripple then!¡±

 Chapter 52 - After The Rain, The Spring Flowers Blossom

    Chapter 52: After The Rain, The Spring Flowers Blossom


    ¡°Wow, this tastes so good! Stone, have a taste as well.¡± Bai Lang feigned nonchalance and tried to discreetly change the topic.


    What an idiot!


    Shang Shi sneered at him before putting a scallop into his mouth.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t feel that women are better cooks because, to him, all modern women have no idea how to make proper cuisine¡­


    Hmm¡­ this actually taste so good!


    Shang Shi was taken aback by the deliciousness spreading through his mouth. The standard of the food Mo Yun made was actually on par with five star chefs at famous restaurants!


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it taste good?¡± Bai Lang smugly asked.


    ¡°Passable.¡± Shang Shi reluctantly nodded his head. He would not give too much praise to Mo Yun, lest Young Master becomes more ensnared in her honey trap.


    ¡°From the looks of things, you don¡¯t seem to enjoy the food very much. In that case¡­ it¡¯s all mine then!¡± Bai Lang frantically started pileing his plate with food and Shang Shi became anxious.


    ¡°Hey! I only took one bite of the food, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    ¡°You said that the food was just ¡®passable¡¯, but I find it to be amazing, so it all belongs to me now!¡±


    ¡°Who said that it was not delicious. Fuck off, that dish is mine!¡± Shang Shi loudly cursed and shoved the King Crab onto his plate.


    ¡°Then this is mine.¡± Bai Lang snatched the duck liver.


    Seeing that Bai Lang had no qualms about snatching food, Shang Shi threw aside his reservations as well and the two of them started a mad scramble for food. Neither of them noticed that the face of a certain someone was growing increasingly dark.


    ¡°Are you all having fun?¡± Hao Yansen suddenly spoke, his voice so cold that it sent chills running down the spines of those listening.


    Simultaneously, Shang Shi and Bai Lang stilled their movements, feeling like a bucket of cold water had been poured over their heads.


    They locked gazes for an instant, before hurriedly returning the food to its original position. They then looked away nonchalantly, as though the whole fiasco did not involve them.


    As they did the chopsticks in their hands never stopped moving, rapidly shoving food into their mouth as though they had been starved for months.


    Hao Yansen frowned. Was the food really so delicious? Why are these two numbskulls acting like dumb pigs?


    Picking up a piece of duck liver and putting it in his mouth, Hao Yansen was stunned.


    The food was as good as they made it out to be.


    When he wanted to eat the scallops, he found that there were none left¡­


    Hao Yansen looked at the empty plate with an equally empty stare, before directing a murderous gaze at the still-squabbling Bai Lang and Shang Shi.


    Bai Lang, whose mouth was full of lobster meat, grinned at Hao Yansen and asked, ¡°Doewn¡¯t whit tawste so good?¡± He swallowed and continued, ¡°The number of chicks who can also cook well nowadays is close to none. Why not just marry her, then we can just enjoy good food every day!¡±


    I think the last sentence was your main point!


    ¡°No way, Young Master isn¡¯t such an easy person¡­¡± Shang Shi, who was taking a brief respite from shovelling food, raised his head and retorted.


    Bai Lang spat out a lobster shell, before putting another king crab onto his plate.


    ¡°Then let Yun Long marry her. He can have someone to feed him every day.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this suggestion¡­seems feasible¡­or maybe not?¡± Shang Shi¡¯s voice trailed off, unsure of himself.


    ¡°Peng!¡± Hao Yansen slammed his chopsticks heavily onto the table, giving Bai Lang and Shang Shi a big scare.


    ¡°Huh, it seems that even after stuffing yourselves, you lot still can run your mouths.


    Since you like eating so much, I¡¯ll just send the two of you to a pig farm! You can stuff yourself there.¡± Hao Yansen gave a smile, yet it was dripping with so much frostiness that the room¡¯s temperature seemed to have plummeted.


    Bai Lang gave a burst of strained laughter. ¡°I¡¯m not joking over here¡­.¡±


    ¡°All of you¡­¡± Before Hao Yansen could erupt with rage, Mo Yun suddenly entered, holding a well-arranged tray of steak in her hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you?¡± Looking at the spectacle in front of her, Mo Yun suspiciously asked.


    Hao Yansen reassured her that nothing was going on, but the atmosphere around him still remained cold and oppressive.


    Mo Yun placed the steak in front of Hao Yansen. It was roasted nicely on the exterior, yet was chewy and tender on the inside, still dripping with succulent juices.


    ¡°I made this especially for you. Red wine paired with steak, an exquisite combination, I¡¯m sure you will like it.¡±


    Her eyes were still so bright and clear, her pupils only mirroring his image alone, as though he was the only man that would ever exist in her eyes.


    In that instant, Hao Yansen¡¯s face brightened, seeming like spring flowers had bloomed after the rain.

 Chapter 53 - His Steak"

    Chapter 53: ¡°His Steak¡±


    ¡°You made this for me?¡± Hao Yansen asked tentatively, but he deliberately omitted the word ¡°especially.¡±


    ¡°Yep. Give it a try.¡± Mo Yun smiled slightly and poured him half a glass of red wine.


    Hao Yansen was a red wine aficionado and drank it almost every day.


    In their past life, she would always make steak for him. His favourite moment to savour his wine was when pairing it with her steak.


    ¡°Do we get it too?¡± Bai Lang suddenly came over, blinking innocuously and looking expectantly at Mo Yun. Or more specifically the steak, which looked mouth-watering at first glance.


    Shang Shi couldn¡¯t help staring as well.


    Mo Yun did not feel any embarrassment from their stares and curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Sorry, I only made one for him.¡±


    ¡°Wow, why are you so biased towards him? If you made one for him, you should make it for us all. I mean, aren¡¯t we all good friends around here?¡±


    That¡¯s right, If you want to get into Young Master¡¯s heart, don¡¯t you know you have to please his followers too? Shang Shi thought in his heart, disdainfully.


    ¡°I will only make it for him.¡± Mo Yun answered very simply and for a while, Bai Lang


    was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Oh, how pitiful! Life is so pitiful without any chicks, I don¡¯t even get to eat steak, and I¡¯m stuck eating this less fleshy meat.¡± Bai Lang gestured with his hand holding onto a crab leg and cried out sadly.


    Shang Shi also squinted at the crab in Bai Lang¡¯s hand. The crab¡¯s meat really did seem a little ¡­ pitiful.


    ¡°Even eating so much can¡¯t stem the waste leakage from your mouth. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then just scram.¡± Hao Yansen picked up a knife and fork while snorting coldly at them. He then elegantly and perhaps a bit gleefully started digging into ¡°his steak¡±.


    This is a steak especially made for him and only for him to enjoy.


    Hao Yansen alternated between a bite of steak and a sip of red wine with tremendous enjoyment. He even deliberately slowed down his eating pace to torture Bai Lang. Looking at him, Bai Lang seethed with jealousy and envy. He could not resist swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva.


    Shang Shi, however, was more practical. Crab legs are still meat after all, but hurry up and eat it!


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Mo Yun asked expectantly while taking a seat beside Hao Yansen.


    ¡°Well, yes,¡± Hao Yansen said slightly, ¡°Your culinary talents surpassed my imagination.¡±


    ¡°I am a pharmacist after all and have a good grasp of the dosage to be used in anything. So, every time I cook, I would follow the recipe exactly and not deviate from the amounts specified.¡± After receiving his praise, Mo Yun explained happily.


    No wonder it¡¯s so delicious.


    Hao Yansen and the rest had discovered another unexpected talent of hers: she was great at cooking!


    Suddenly, a thought simultaneously flashed through the minds of the three men: she was indeed great wife material.


    Shang Shi felt that it was not a bad decision to allow her to stay.


    Alas, if only she was a peerless beauty!


    ¡°Sister Mo, is there anything tasty left? I can make do with pork chops as well.¡± Bai Lang fawningly asked Mo Yun and she suddenly exclaimed in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s indeed a portion of pork chops, but it¡¯s set aside for Yun Long as I see that he¡¯s looking rather frail lately¡­¡±


    ¡°DON¡¯T GIVE IT TO HIM!¡± Three masculine voices rang out at the same time.


    Mo Yun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shang Shi couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°Yun Long vomits every time he eats. Feeding him is a waste of good food!¡±


    ¡°KEHUMP.¡± Bai Lang coughed and smiled slightly. ¡°Honestly speaking, he¡¯s not in very good health and should not be fed anything too greasy. So, it¡¯s a good idea to let us have it instead.¡±


    Mo Yun was suspicious and subconsciously looked at Hao Yansen, wondering what his reason was to not feed Yun Long.


    Hao Yansen unhesitatingly lied without even blinking an eye, ¡°Yun Long hates pork chops.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t like to eat it, so give it to us!¡± Saying this Bai Lang dashed to the kitchen, with Shang Shi swiftly following behind.


    Meanwhile, back in the room upstairs, Yun Long, who was almost starving to death:


    T.T I got shot even when lying down.

 Chapter 54 - Engagement Banquet

    Chapter 54: Engagement Banquet


    After finishing dinner, Mo Yun tidied up the place before heading to bed.


    Meanwhile, Hao Yansen and the other guys headed to the study to discuss the arrangements regarding her bodyguards¡­


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a week flashed past


    However, Mo Yun did not receive a call from Mo Zhenggan. It seemed like they did not take her threat seriously.


    Hao Yansen immediately instructed his men to upload the footage onto the internet, with Mo Yun ¡®kindly¡¯ sending Mo Zhenggan a link as well.


    Unsurprisingly, less than a minute later, Mo Zhenggan called her and erupted into a frenzy. ¡°TAKE THE FOOTAGE DOWN IMMEDIATELY! If the footage spreads you can forget about getting what you want!!¡±


    ¡°So do you agree to my conditions or not?¡± Mo Yun asked coldly.


    Mo Zhenggan was still livid, but he barely reined in his anger and answered in a heavy tone, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll agree to your conditions. Xingyu will be engaged in the next two days, so I¡¯ll announce your identity at her engagement banquet. But if the footage is leaked to the public¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. ¡± Mo Yun sneered. ¡°We have not made the footage public yet, so no one knows of your dirty deeds. I hope that you would honour your word, otherwise the success of Mo Xingyu¡¯s banquet cannot be guaranteed.¡± Mo Yun immediately hung up.


    Out of sheer rage, Mo Zhengan smashed his phone against the floor and it broke into many pieces.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t tell me we have to agree to her unreasonable requests? ¡± Zhang Qin pouted.


    Mo Zhenggan slammed his hands against the armrest of his chair. ¡°What else do you suggest we do? If she publicised the footage, think of the amount of loss we¡¯ll face! ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Mo Xingyu cut off Zhang Qin¡¯s concerns. ¡°Don¡¯t be too flustered. Dad must have his reasons for doing this? How can one Mo Yun ever hope to be his match? Dad, could it be you have some sort of plan to deal with her? ¡±


    Looking at his beautiful, smart and filial daughter, Mo Zhenggan felt his heart lightening.


    ¡°Of course, who do you think I am? I already have a perfect countermeasure to deal with her. Hmph, Mo Yun that girl, did she think that she could be at ease the moment I agreed to her conditions? She¡¯s still a million years too early to even hope to threaten me. I¡¯ll make sure that this is the start of her never-ending nightmare¡­ ¡±


    Mo Zhenggan revealed a sinister smile, a vile plot being schemed in his heart.


    ¡°Mo Zhenggan has agreed to fulfil my conditions on the day of Mo Xingyu¡¯s engagement banquet.¡±


    ¡°There definitely must be some scheme behind this! I smell something fishy.¡± Bai Lang said resolutely.


    Hao Yansen did not say anything, but merely looked towards Mo Yun. ¡°When the time comes, just go without any reservations. I will be supporting you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yun did not reject their help and looked at them sincerely. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Without their aid, her path to revenge was destined to be filled with thorns.


    She was only willing to accept help from them.


    Hao Yansen gave her a deep gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t need to stand on courtesy with us. You saved Yun Long so take it as our gratitude.¡±


    Bai Lang could only wordlessly chuckle to himself.


    Hao Yansen, oh Hao Yansen, how long do you keep intending to use this excuse?


    ¡­


    Nearly everyone who had some degree of influence in City B had been invited to Mo XIngyu¡¯s banquet.


    Though the Chu family and Mo family had said they wanted to keep the event low-profile, it still managed to set the entire city abuzz.


    The banquet had not even begun but numerous guests had already arrived at the hotel where the banquet was to be held.


    ¡°Has Mo Yun arrived?¡± Mo Zhenggan walked to Zhang Qins side and asked her softly.


    Zhang Qin avoided the paths of a few rich housewives and shook her head in answer. ¡°No, I have been keeping an eye out for her, but still no news. My sentries have not reported anything.¡±


    ¡°Remember, when she arrives, you must bring her there no matter what, without incurring anyone¡¯s attention.¡±

 Chapter 55 - A Celestial Fairy That Descended From the Heavens

    Chapter 55: A Celestial Fairy That Descended From the Heavens


    ¡°Relax, I know what to do.¡± Zhang Qin puffed up her chest confidently.


    She could almost foresee Mo Yun¡¯s ending if she came to the banquet.


    There was only one end for her; a dead end.


    The fact that she could finally eradicate the pest that had been plaguing her for years, while making everything in the Mo family belong to her daughter made Zhang Qin break into an incomparably wide smile.


    Anyone looking at her was astonished by the sheer ecstasy she displayed.


    ¡°To tell the truth, Mrs Mo is really a virtuous person. After marrying President Mo, she had always doted on Miss Mo. In this world, no stepmother would treat their stepchildren even better than their birth parents.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so true. I even heard rumours that she was the one who orchestrated the engagement between the two families!¡±


    ¡°Look at her smiling so happily, one might even think it was her actual birth daughter getting married now!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, Miss Mo is really fortunate to have a mother like her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I totally agree¡­¡±


    A group of people were busy gossiping about the good fortune that Mo Xingyu enjoyed. She not only had a rich and doting father, but even her stepmother is also so good to her as well.


    Now she¡¯s even going to marry the perfect man.


    She also possessed an uncommonly beautiful countenance and was also a pharmaceutical genius! Her life was simply too perfect.


    It could be said that in this world, it¡¯s almost impossible to find a woman as fortunate and beautiful as she was.


    Mo Xingyu felt that she was living a perfect life too and was basking in everyone¡¯s attention, feeling as though she was the most fortunate princess in this world.


    There¡¯s only one thing still marring her perfect world though. Why hasn¡¯t that little bitch Mo Yun come yet?


    Once Mo Yun had been gotten rid of, then she would be able to live a carefree life forever, sitting in her lofty throne towering over everyone else.


    Just as this thought flashed through her mind, a sudden commotion spread from the entrance of the hotel.


    ¡°My goodness, who is that?!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, which family¡¯s young lady is this? Why have I never seen her before?¡±


    Mo Xingyu had not looked towards the source of the commotion, but a foreboding premonition swept through her heart. As she turned to look, she saw Mo Yun strolling into the hotel. The sight of her, however, left Mo Xingyu¡¯s eyes bulging in shock and her mouth agape. The sight was simply too unbelievable!


    That¡¯s Mo Yun? Impossible! How can she look like that, she looks¡­ stunning!


    It was not only her who was shocked, but Mo Zhenggan and Zhang Qin also displayed similar reactions as well, along with Chu Yi, who had been standing beside Mo Xingyu.


    They never would have expected that Mo Yun would make this kind of grand entrance.


    Beautifully clad in a pink satin evening dress that seemed to ripple with every step, the only expression that could describe her now was that of a celestial fairy that descended from the heavens.


    Indeed, everyone present could only describe her like that.


    Mo Yun¡¯s appearance was simply too pure and innocent. Especially her snow white skin. It was glowing, radiant under the warm lights of the chandelier. And her eyes glowed with a lustre that made her seem like she had seen through the truth of everything, mischievously dancing with intelligence.


    Her entire body, down to her very last strand of hair, seemed to exude an otherworldly charm and innocence that made it difficult for anyone to approach her.


    Compared to her divine appearance, every other woman in the room seemed to have been reduced to mere lumps of flesh.


    The similarly pure looking Mo Xingyu, whose looks carried a slight tint of aggressiveness, was reduced to mere dregs in front of Mo Yun.


    She absolutely could not match up to Mo Yun at all.


    For Mo Xingyu, who had always prided herself on her pure and innocent beauty, this was an absolute humiliation.


    She never would have imagined that the unassuming and despicable Mo Yun, who she had always looked down upon, would completely upend her like this, with just a little makeup. Mo Yun wasn¡¯t like this before, her hair used to be unkempt like weeds and she would always be covered in filth and look like a stupid bookworm. How could she match up to her?


    Alas, reality proved to be heartless¡­


    Mo Xingyu shot a death glare at Mo Yun and her face grew frighteningly ashen, feeling like someone had given her a powerful slap across her face.

 Chapter 56 - Mo Yun’s Identity Revealed

    Chapter 56: Mo Yun¡¯s Identity Revealed


    Zhang Qin¡¯s face grew extremely ugly as well.


    This little bitch, like her mother, they¡¯re all vixens!


    Mo Zhenggan saw her twisted countenance but his expression was complex, a jumble of hatred and sorrow.


    The corner of Lu Chuyi¡¯s mouth, however, was curved into an appreciative smile and an excited glint flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Everyone else was shocked by Mo Yun.


    ¡°Who is she? I have never seen such a beautiful woman before¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me! I¡¯ve never seen her before!¡±


    ¡°Cheh isn¡¯t it just the effects of applying some makeup? She could be some hideous apparition under all those powder and fluff.¡± A woman¡¯s voice, brimming with jealousy, sourly said, but no one paid any heed to her.


    A pure and innocent woman, even if she was the product of makeup, the crowd still loved it!


    Hidden amongst the crowd, Bai Lang was dumbstruck. Fuck, that¡¯s Sister Mo? Boss Hao, if you don¡¯t want this chick, then I¡¯m going to introduce her to Yun Long! I¡¯m a man of my words!


    Shang Shi, on the other hand, revealed a complicated expression, thinking to himself: Actually, she doesn¡¯t look too bad, I guess she¡¯s barely a decent match for Young Master¡­


    Mo Yun had not expected to cause such a loud commotion. She did not reveal any trace of arrogance, remaining humble and calmly accepting the admiring gazes.


    Mo Yun was a woman who, when no one is looking, she would remain humble and steadfast, as though nothing could move her.


    Under the watchful stare of everyone, Mo Yun slowly moved towards Mo Zhenggan and his entourage.


    Looking at the colourful expressions on their faces, Mo Yun smiled. ¡°Dad, Mom, Sis, congratulations to all of you. Sorry for coming so late on your big occasion.¡±


    Dad, Mom, SIS?!


    What kind of situation is this?!


    Wondering how the Mo family produced another daughter from nowhere, everyone present was stupefied.


    Zhang Qin had wanted to stop Mo Yun from opening her mouth, but she was a step too late. Mo Yun¡¯s one sentence had completely disrupted the peace of the venue and spread chaos. She had abruptly dropped the bombshell of her identity. Zhang Qin¡¯s face flushed red with anger and her face seemed to twitch uncontrollably, with veins popping up on her slender neck.


    In all honesty, she was afraid of exposing Mo Yun¡¯s identity, since it was a step in their plan. However, she never would have thought that Mo Yun would make such a grand and dazzling entrance. From now on, everyone would remember that the Mo family has a celestial-like peerless beauty.


    It was impossible now to make Mo Yun disappear without a trace.


    Mo Zhenggan had these thoughts as well, but he disguised his anger behind a mask of benevolence, kindly smiling at her. ¡°Hahaha, no worries. Come, everyone, let me introduce this daughter of mine. For anyone who is not in the know, this is my youngest daughter. From a young age, she had been riddled with illness and is frail in health, which was why we sent her to live overseas. That¡¯s the reason why everyone doesn¡¯t know she exists. Today she specially rushed back just to attend her big sister¡¯s engagement banquet!¡±


    So she was really a daughter of the Mo family!


    Mo Zhenggan actually having such a celestial fairy as his daughter left everyone in a daze.


    How come they had never heard of this daughter of his?


    Furthermore, this daughter is so good-looking as well?!


    And if this beauty was really his daughter, why doesn¡¯t she bear any resemblance to Mrs Mo?


    Someone in the crowd suddenly looked like he recalled something and hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, I seem to remember something. I vaguely recall someone said that President Mo still has a daughter hidden somewhere, but I took it as a joke at that time and didn¡¯t pay it much heed.¡±


    The Mo family had also confirmed that Mo Yun is indeed Mo Zhenggan¡¯s youngest daughter, which finally put to ease the doubts of everyone present.


    ¡°Old Mo, why are you so shameless. Such a fine beauty, yet you squirrelled her away somewhere. Why? Are you afraid of us looking at her?¡± A familiar acquaintance of Mo Zhenggan could not resist poking fun at him.

 Chapter 57 - Showing Off Her Abilities

    Chapter 57: Showing Off Her Abilities


    ¡°Indeed! If I knew you had such a gorgeous daughter, I would have arranged a meeting between my son and her long ago! Old Mo, this is quite unfriendly of you, isn¡¯t it!¡±


    ¡°You must hold her so dearly, don¡¯t you? I bet you don¡¯t want the world to lay eyes on her!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, what good fortune! First, you got a beautiful daughter like Xingyu, now another even more enchanting lady joins your family? Quick, tell the truth, is there an even more gorgeous third daughter?¡±


    This joke very successfully sent the crowd bursting into a resounding symphony of laughter.


    On the other hand, the laughter from Mo Zhenggan and Zhang Qin hid a trace of stiffness and awkwardness. What jokes, three daughters? They can¡¯t even wait to make Mo Xingyu the only one!


    ¡°Good evening, everyone. I¡¯m Mo Yun, twenty one years of age this year. From now on, I will also be joining arms with my family in Cosmetics and Pharmaceuticals work. Your help, dear seniors, would be greatly appreciated.¡±


    Hearing the last sentence, the superficial warm smile on Mo Zhenggan twitched as his face twisted uncomfortably.


    What a cunning vixen, who let you spout this nonsense? Mo Pharmaceutical doesn¡¯t need the likes of you!


    Alas, they did not dare to rebuke her for their weakness laid perilously in her hands. Not to mention, they could not go overboard in front of the industries¡¯ superpowers.


    ¡°Mo Yun, that¡¯s inappropriate.¡± Zhang Qin stepped forward and pulled back her daughter, softly and gently reprimanding, ¡°The company still has your sister, be more humble! Also, you just returned, don¡¯t self-praise in front of all the elders and seniors.¡±


    In the crowd¡¯s eyes, there was nothing amiss with the mother lecturing her child. Even Zhang Qin herself found it suitable, expecting Mo Yun to at least heed her advice a little. After all, she was playing the role of the birth mother.


    Alas, the words fell on deaf ears. Mo Yun intentionally continued, ¡°Mother, since I was young, I known your heart has always swayed towards Sister. Your eyes only saw her and not me. It¡¯s as if I wasn¡¯t your child and only Sister was. Now, I¡¯m being serious. I¡¯m not being complacent or bragging about my abilities. I even brought my research product along!¡±


    ¡°Research product?¡± A shocked gasp escaped from Zhang Qing. At the same time, Mo Zhenggan and Mo Xingyu¡¯s eyes widened three folds as their heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Mo Yun shook off her mother¡¯s grip. Stepping forward, she faced the crowd with a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯ve invented an all-new shower essence. Using this in the bath would not only soften your skin, but it will also remove any odours. I¡¯ve been using it for quite some time and the effect is marvellous. Today I have brought it along for everyone. If you like it, I hope you will support our products.¡±


    Finishing the introduction, Mo Yun gestured to her helpers.


    In the blink of an eye, a waiter pushed in a cart of shower essence. Made specially for the guests, the liquids were poured into exquisite petite glass bottles. Each intricate bottle was distributed to a guest. As they received them, their eyes sparkled with anticipation, the desire to test it out gushed through their minds.


    Well, it¡¯s understandable. As Mo Yun spoke, her flawless, pearl-white skin glistened under the light. As they watched her, there was only one thought on their minds.


    What perfect skin, could it be because of this?


    Whatever, let¡¯s just test it out.


    ¡°Mother, Sister, I¡¯ve prepared a set for you both too.¡± She handed the essence to them.


    Watching her sister¡¯s glamour, Mo Xingyu bit her jaw tight together, suppressing her boiling rage. As she received the bottle, her jaws almost snapped her tooth from the increasingly difficult forced smile.


    Mo Yun! You bitch! This must be on purpose!!! You must be intentionally showing off your abilities, thinking it will be easier to expose me. Huh! I will never let it happen!


    With a deep breath, Mo Xingyu relaxed her tensed fist. With an unwavering warm smile, she generously received the gift, ¡°Yunyun, thank you for your thoughtfulness!¡±


    ¡°What thoughtfulness? This is her duty!¡±

 Chapter 58 - It Has Been Swapped

    Chapter 58: It Has Been Swapped


    Tugging Mo Yun aside, Zhang Qin whispered a stern word of advice, ¡°Yunyun ah! Today is Xingyu¡¯s engagement ceremony, stop fooling about. Don¡¯t make your father angry!¡±


    ¡°Mother! Which part of this looks like a joke to you? Furthermore, I finished my research with an exemplary result. Why would he be angry?¡± In a raised tone, Mo Yun rebutted her mother. Everyone around her heard them, just as she wished.


    Hearing the rude and public denial of authority, Zhang Qin was dumbstruck. Facing Mo Yun, she was only able to squeeze out an awkward smile


    ¡°Dad! I independently researched and perfected this item, are you happy for me?¡± Blinking innocently and adorably, Mo Yun skipped to Mo Zhenggan, hugging onto his elbows and looked at him with clear, angelic eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if I managed to research my product independently, you would announce the gifting of shares to me? That deal is still on, right?¡±


    Folding her arms, she turned away pouting, ¡°If you go against your word, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± With her innocent smile, she¡¯s just like a little girl, whining lovingly with her father.


    Those words caught Mo Zhenggan by surprise. What an outstanding and natural actress. He underestimated her. He had never imagined that there was this side of Mo Yun. Without even a slight analysis, he could tell how prepared she was for today. Very evidently, this was not going to be an easy battle.


    His little rascal had gotten all tough now that she had grown up. Conventional methods would no longer keep her chained down.


    Looks like¡­ I¡¯ve to get rid of her soon.


    In his eyes, a murderous intent flickered for a split second. Yet, his smile remained all warm and loving, ¡°Hahaha! Of course, Dad would keep his word. Quick! Bring me the documents!¡±


    Swiftly, an assistant brought over the well-prepared shares movement document. In front of the masses, Mo Zhenggan declared, ¡°From today onwards, I transferred 5% of the share I own to my daughter Mo Yun. She would be part of the Mo Company¡¯s research as well. Please lend her your greatest support!¡±


    The turn of events shook the crowd¡¯s hearts. Initially, they were still sceptical about the relationship between Mo Zhenggan and this new daughter. If they were on good terms, why was she so well-hidden? Now, having seen the generosity and loving relationship, all of the thoughts were vanquished, in its place was a cacophony of cheers and applause.


    ¡°Congratulations, President Mo! Yet another high achieving daughter!¡±


    ¡°Looks like the future of the Mo Family is higher than the skies! President Mo, your daughters make us, the old sacks of bones, green with envy!¡±


    ¡°President Mo, you sure a third daughter won¡¯t pop out of nowhere? It better be so or else it¡¯s bad for us! HAHAHA!¡±


    Facing the endless congratulatory greetings, Mo Zhenggan laughed alongside the rest naturally and cheerfully. His ice-cold gaze hid below the radar, not a single gaze let loose of his displeasure.


    Soon¡­ my Mo Family will only have one daughter left¡­


    Having received her desired share, Mo Yun had no interest in keeping up the repulsive act of a loving daughter.


    At the same time, the engagement ceremony was starting¡­


    Just as Mo Yun was preparing to disappear unnoticed amongst the crowd, Bai Lang, disguised as a waiter, approached her, holding the serving tray of drinks.


    ¡°Miss Mo, interested in a glass of champagne?¡± A small smile curled on his face as he stood beside her. Following that, he whispered, ¡°Relax, the spiked one has already been swapped out.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Yun smiled as she raised a glass in thanks, drinking it without hesitation.


    Not far away, Zhang Qin¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smirk as he observed the drinking. Throwing a tactful gaze at her husband and Mo Xingyu.


    Initially, a dark and heavy gloom enveloped Mo Xingyu. Yet, with her mother¡¯s signal, a bright smile tore through the suffocating darkness in an instant. She skipped along, tugging Chu Yi¡¯s arms, her smile getting wider and wider.


    Watching his cheerful lady, Chu Yi white teeth sparkled between his lips, ¡°Happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Today isn¡¯t just our big day! It¡¯s also the day that Mo Yun finally wised up and decided to reconcile with us! She¡¯s finally back! Now, my family can finally live together, united as one. Of course, I¡¯m happy!¡± Mo Xingyu chirped gently.


    Chu Yi¡¯s eyes fleeted onto Mo Yun; his smile morphed into an unsettling one.


    Oh? That ugly duckling with her one-sided admiration actually morphed into this elegant swan¡­ How interesting¡­

 Chapter 59 - Uncontrollable

    Chapter 59: Uncontrollable


    Chu Yi had peculiar taste in women.


    The purer the woman, the better for him. He liked easy simpletons.


    While Mo Xingyu¡¯s appearance was already perfectly to his liking, little did he expect, Mo Yun, whom he never more than glance at, was like the key to his lock.


    She was more than just a fit; she was practically his ideal model of a lady. Moreover, the woman also admired him.


    As his ugly desires reared their heads, Chu Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, his gaze on Mo Yun burning hotter and hotter.


    At the same time, Mo Yun fidgeted uncomfortably as she felt an ominous gaze perpetually on her. Turning back, her forehead puckered as her gaze met Chu Yi¡¯s lecherous eyes.


    Hidden within the masses, the disguised Shang Shi also noticed the unsettling eyes. In that instant, his face fell to jet black.


    You are courting death! How dare you set your eyes on my Young Master¡¯s woman!


    While I may not be in favour of Young Master falling for this random woman, his things are not to be touched!


    With a cold snort, Shang Shi offered the drugged champagne to Chu Yi, thoughtfully and courteously smiling, ¡°Mr Chu, a glass of champagne for you?¡±


    The icy beverage was perfect for his throat, scorched dry by his savage thoughts.


    Without thought, he downed the entire cup in one swift motion.


    Swiftly, Shang Shi disappeared into the crowd.


    Very soon, the key event of the engagement ceremony arrived, the toast from the engaged couple to their parents. Feigning drunkenness, Mo Yun escaped the repulsive sight as she retreated behind the guests.


    ¡°Miss Mo, I think you had too much to drink. Let me escort you to take a break.¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s arranged assistant quickly kept forward, providing support to the swaying and stumbling Mo Yun. Obediently, Mo Yun leaned onto her, slogging away from the ballroom.


    Noticing the movements on the other side, Zhang Qin¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smirk.


    HAHA! Little bitch, time for my sweet revenge!


    Their plan today was to shatter all of Mo Yun¡¯s dignity and reputation. They would utilise this as an excuse, locking her up and slowly torturing her to her death.


    They had prepared a beastly and savage man for her¡­


    Thinking of how Mo Yun would be ravaged repeatedly, a vile satisfaction burst through her veins.


    The same corrupt thought sent Mo Xingyu¡¯s heart fluttering.


    Soon, it would be over for this vixen. Then, the entire Mo Family would be hers. This slut would never climb over her again. She would be the best, prettiest and most elegant one in the world.


    Beads of sweat formed on Chu Yi¡¯s forehead. Could it be the aircon wasn¡¯t turned on or something? Chu Yi felt an inexplicable heat swirling within him, reverberating through his inside. Forcefully tugging his tie loose, he tried to release some steam, yet the flames within him burned brighter than ever.


    A waiter approached from his side, softly notifying him, ¡°Mr Chu, Miss Mo seemed to have had too much of a drink. She is resting in the rooms now.¡±


    In that instant, uncontrollable urges erupted, burning from his groin up to his chest, then overwhelming his mind.


    With the thought of Mo Yun¡¯s icy, tender and glistening pearl-white skin, her innocently flawless petite face, he could not suppress his animalistic urges any further.


    Wow, that woman makes me burn so hot. I can¡¯t control myself any longer¡­


    Using the washroom as an excuse, Chu Yi quickly vanished amongst the crowds.


    Within an instant, a tall male figure pushed the doors of the rest room open, entering the darkness. In front of him was a blurry silhouette of a person laying on the sofa. It was a lady in the epitome of drunkenness.


    She was clad in a gorgeous, elegant and even regal gown. Yet, she laid unceremoniously and curled up in an undignified manner.


    Shutting the door swiftly, Chu Yi ripped off his tie, tossing it aside as he prowled to his victim.


    Outside in the ballroom, Zhang Qin threw a gaze onto her watch.


    Looks like it¡¯s about time¡­


    She gazed around aimlessly and put on her best act of a caring mother. ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Yun? Where¡¯s my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Mrs Mo, Young Miss Mo seemed to be resting in the resting room.¡± A waiter amongst the crowd replied.


    Smiling tenderly, Zhang Qin exclaimed, ¡°Oh my! She must have drunk too much. Come with me, let¡¯s take a look at her.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Not Mo Yun?!

    Chapter 60: Not Mo Yun?!


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m coming along too!¡± Mo Xingyu laughed and even pretended to look around for her sister with a face full of concern. In actuality, her mind was cooped up with Chu Yi.


    Hadn¡¯t he been gone for far too long for a trip to the washroom?


    If only he was around, it would be fantastic for him to see that slutty, indecent side of Mo Yun.


    Bringing several other wealthy ladies along, Zhang Qin and Mo Xingyu headed straight to the restroom. Before they entered, Zhang Qin even took the effort to knock several times, ¡°Yunyun, are you inside?¡±


    No answer was heard. Instead, a semblance of a woman¡¯s muffled scream took its place.


    ¡°Yunyun, we¡¯re coming in.¡± Before she finished, the door swung right open.


    ¡°Get the fuck ou¡ª¡± Still undressed, Chu Yi boomed from inside as he found the door opening, sparking anxiety and rage.


    Hearing the voice, the crowd with Zhang Qin halted in their steps, as though they fossilised within a moment.


    Utter disbelief flashed onto Mo Xingyu¡¯s eyes. Within the next second, she flickered to the woman lying on the sofa, shredding away her clothing and tearing her apart.


    ¡°MO YUN! You fucking slut! How dare you seduce your brother-in-law! I knew you had vile intentions from the beginning. You are jealous of everything I have, but this man here is your brother-in-law. How can you treat me like this? This is such incorrigible and degenerate behaviour! ARGHH!¡± Flames of jealousy and hatred burnt away any semblance of coherent thinking left in Mo Xingyu as she screamed maniacally, her hands trembling from pure rage as a monstrous desire to claw Mo Yun into shreds stirred within her.


    Pained screams reverberated through the room as the woman on the sofa shielded and dodged the psychotic assaults from Mo Xingyu, yet it was to no avail. A violent slap eventually landed on her cheeks, drawing tears from her eyes, leaving a crimson red palm mark.


    ¡°Enough! What are you doing?¡± Chu Yi grabbed firmly onto the Mo Xingyu¡¯s wrist, this tone domineering and unamicable.


    A sharp pain stabbed through Mo Xingyu¡¯s heart together with the fierce loud voice. Immediately, her face curled from her immense desolation. Her voice was strained and faltering, as her sorrowful outburst echoed through the room ¡°Yi¡­ why are you treating me like this? She¡¯s seducing you, destroying our relationship. How could you treat me like this for her! Don¡¯t you know my pain?!¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Having been caught half-naked in front of a crowd, and screamed at by his fiancee, Chu Yi was at a loss; he had no way of explaining his deplorable actions and situation. ¡°Xingyu, I¡¯m very sorry. I am at a loss too. I was just drunk and then I was brought here by this detestable woman..¡±


    ¡°So the bitch, Mo Yun, seduced you?¡± Seizing the opportunity, Mo Xingyu condemned her.


    ¡°Yes, she continually seduced me. Never thought she was of such conniving behaviour.¡± Chu Yi regretfully shook his head.


    ¡°Mo Yun, since you can treat your own blood sister this way, you are not allowed to leave the house even a single step from now on. Or else, you don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± With eyes cold as winter, Zhang Qin screamed at the woman on the sofa, declaring her judgement.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not Miss Mo¡­¡± The lady on the sofa buried her face in her knees and cried out.


    ¡°Pah¡­¡± At the same time, the lights in the room flashed on. Standing at the entrance, Mo Yun stared at them with puzzled eyes. ¡°Mother? Sister? What are you doing here?¡±


    The crowd¡¯s jaw dropped onto the ground, completely dumbstruck.


    They stared at the lady on the sofa and then at the one at the door, then back again, continuing doing so repeatedly¡­


    How is this possible? That woman on the sofa¡­ Shes, not Mo Yun!


    How is this possible¡­


    Mo Xingyu was astounded. But very quickly, she heaved a sigh of relief. For some mysterious reason, the fact that the woman was not Mo Yun actually calmed her down. As long as her man was not tainted by that bitch, it¡¯s all okay. Otherwise, it would be revolting, as though her things were scandalised by others.


    ¡°Mo Yun? Weren¡¯t you resting here in the room?¡± Astonished, Zhang Qin interrogated her daughter in fury, as if she was disappointed in the situation.


    Innocently, Mo Yun shook her head, ¡°No? I just dirtied my dress and came here to get it changed. I just returned from the washroom and heard you¡­ arresting them?

 Chapter 61

    The words "catch traitors" are clear.


    The obscure eyes also specially skimmed over Chu Yi and the woman


    Mo Xinyu''s face and Zhang Qin''s face changed. They felt that their chest was bursting with rage.


    Ah ah ah!


    It''s really going to piss them off. Mo Yun didn''t succeed in the design, but found Chu Yi and other women mixing. It''s all over, but it''s also seen by Moyun and others.


    Zhang Qin''s mother and daughter are so depressed that they want to spit blood.


    "Moyun, aren''t you in this room? What''s the matter? Why does this happen? Can you make it clear to me? " Zhang Qin, who lost his cool, grabbed Moyun''s arm.


    Her long nails almost nipped into her flesh and blood.


    Moyun''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    She shook off Zhang Qin''s hand and looked a little aggrieved. "Mom, what are you doing? I''m not the one who cheated. You almost strangled me. "


    There were several ladies watching. Zhang Qin asked angrily, "Mo Yun, mom is also a little worried. But some people said that it was you who came in. Why do we see such things when we come here? And how is your skirt on her? "


    Zhang Qin pointed at the crying woman on the sofa.


    That woman is the one she arranged to bring Mojun to the restroom. At the moment, she said nothing but shed tears and looked pitiful.


    Zhang Qin almost went up to slap her angrily.


    Bitch, still dare to cry, look back how I clean you!


    "Mom, what do you mean? Are you going to blame me for their cheating? Do you think it''s all my fault? Didn''t I say that my skirt was dirty, so I was asked to find a dress for me. I changed my skirt and went to the bathroom. I didn''t know that they would... "


    "No, Miss Mo''s skirt is not dirty! She was drunk. I brought her here to have a rest. Who knows, after I came in, I suddenly fainted. As for what happened later I, I don''t know. Madame, I was framed! " The woman made a hasty and loud plea.


    Moyun stared at her in shock. "Are you framing me?"


    "Miss Mo, I didn''t frame you. There are some problems in it. What did you do to me?"


    "Moyun, did you deliberately frame your brother-in-law like this? To be honest, why do you do this? I know you always like Chuyi. You are not happy to see that I am engaged to him. But you can''t frame us in this way! " Mo Xinyu''s sudden and heartbreaking accusation that she was originally good at camouflage, at the moment, the crying pear blossom with rain, makes people feel special sympathy and pity.


    Several ladies believed her in a flash.


    In their opinion, it must have been designed by Moyun. Otherwise, how could Chu Yi get confused on such an occasion today.


    "Oh, your man can''t control himself, so you''re going to blame me? One is my mother, the other is my sister. You don''t believe what I said, and you are still trying to punish me. What is your peace of mind? " Moyun sneered angrily.


    "I knew that you always despised me and could not see me. OK, since you don''t believe what I said, you should find the monitor. Now it''s only the surveillance that can give me back my innocence! "

 Chapter 62

    After that, Moyun turned around and left.


    Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu are flustered for a moment because they are afraid of other pictures in the monitoring.


    If we go further, maybe their scheme will be exposed.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, Chu YILENG, who also dared not adjust the monitor, drank it out. His face was very dignified and different from that of the former one.


    "This is the end of the matter, and no one will pursue it again! Xinyu, this woman and I haven''t happened anything yet. Don''t pursue it, lest you hurt the feelings between relatives. And it''s a big deal. Everyone''s face is black. Forget it, it''s all my fault anyway. "


    Chu Yi''s image of suffering is to stick a label of "I''m the most tolerant, I''m the greatest" on his face.


    Mo Xinyu is also a smart person. She immediately nods her head wrongly, "OK, that''s it. I will think that nothing happened Moyun, I won''t blame you. "


    "What do you mean you don''t blame me? Oh, what does this have to do with me? Today, I have to find out the evidence. I will not bear the charge! " Moyun turns around and leaves again.


    "Mojun!" Mo Xinyu went up to catch her, crying very sad, "you see I''m so sad, don''t you continue to sprinkle salt on my wound, OK? Elder sister, please I really don''t pursue, you don''t go, I can''t bear any of you to hurt me any more. "


    After all, Mo Xinyu still wants to blame her.


    Zhang Qin also came forward and said sadly, "Junjun, this matter is over.". No matter what the truth is, we are a family. I just hope you don''t do stupid things next time. Also to your brother-in-law dead heart, he and your sister are sincerely in love


    "Moyun, it''s my sister. I''m sorry. Don''t be sad later..." Mo Xinyu said this sentence weakly and fainted in a moment.


    "Heart rain, heart rain!" Zhang Qin hurriedly and anxiously supports her, and Chu Yi cooperates to hold her and run.


    Several other ladies left as soon as they saw it.


    Moyun stood there sneering. Their acting skills were so good that they were better than her.


    But think it''s going to put the blame on her?


    No matter what the truth is, Mo''s family has become a laughingstock. As for Chu Yi, she has lost her face!


    In a word, they can''t get benefits.


    Moyun soon left, only the woman in the room.


    Since nothing has happened between them, no one will care about her, and Moyun will not sympathize with an accomplice.


    And the woman, but holding a business card hook lips smile.


    This business card was put into her by Chu Yi in the confusion


    Think of that man''s handsome appearance, rich family background, and his seemingly strong body The woman''s face flushed with shyness.


    Mo Xinyu faints, and the engagement banquet becomes chaotic.


    Moyun is going to leave if he takes advantage of the chaos.


    Today, she has got what she wants, and she breathes heavily, so there is no need to stay here.


    However, before slipping to the door, a long and beautiful hand reached out from the stab and suddenly grasped her wrist.


    Moyun was startled in an instant.


    But when he looked back, he saw the man''s face covered by the low bangs, and Mo Yun smiled.


    "Hao......"


    "Shh, come with me." The tall man whispered, and Moyun was obedient enough to follow him away.

 Chapter 63

    Hao Yansen took her for a few steps and disappeared around the corner. Then he went directly to the back kitchen of the hotel and left through the back door.


    After the back door came out, it was a dark alley.


    Moyun trotted after him and asked pleasantly, "Why are you here?"


    She thought he was at home, but she didn''t want him to come.


    "Mo Zhenggang has just laid out a lot of people to catch you, even the back door. I told them to turn away all the back cooks. We''re running out of time. " Hao Yansen replied in a low voice.


    In other words, she was in danger, so he rushed to take her away.


    I didn''t expect that he would come in person for such a small matter. Mo Yun couldn''t help smiling happily.


    Hao Yansen soon took her out of the alley, and a black car came and stopped in front of them.


    "Get in the car." Hao Yansen helps her open the back door. When Moyun stoops in, he doesn''t find his subordinates'' consciousness blocking her head.


    As soon as she sat in, Hao Yansen also quickly sat in. The car started and disappeared in the night within seconds.


    In the banquet hall at this moment, the guests have almost left.


    Mo Xinyu faints suddenly, and the engagement banquet will end naturally.


    But what Mo Zhenggang''s people are staring at everywhere is that they don''t see Mo Yun''s shadow.


    "Master, I''ve looked everywhere. I don''t see Miss Mo!" A bodyguard came in to report.


    Mo Zhenggang''s face is gloomy. "Keep looking, I don''t believe she can disappear out of thin air. Call out the monitoring for me. No corner can be let go!"


    "Yes!"


    The monitoring was quickly transferred out, and as a result, there was an obvious problem with the monitoring.


    Mo Yun appeared in the banquet hall, then disappeared in a blink of an eye. I don''t know how he disappeared.


    Especially like a ghost!


    What makes Mo Zhenggang more angry is that he also saw the picture of Chu Yi actively entering the lounge in the surveillance


    That is to say, there is no one who designed Chu Yi. He walked in soberly!


    And he must think the woman in it is Moyun


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yi would be such a bastard. He didn''t want to let go of Mo''s two daughters.


    Mo Zhenggang gnashed his teeth angrily, but what can he do? Of course, he chose to forgive him.


    After all, Chu family is not the one he can offend.


    "Master, we found this man in the men''s room. When we found him, he, his head was in the toilet... " Suddenly two bodyguards dragged a faint man to come over.


    The man''s upper body is wet, inexplicably, Mo Zhenggang seems to smell a stink.


    And this man is the man they arranged for Moyun tonight


    "Drag it out for me! I don''t want to see him now. What a waste! " Mo Zhenggang can''t help roaring. His whole face is twisted with rage.


    What a shame for their mo family tonight!


    I thought that I could defeat Moyun by tonight, so I''ll get rid of her completely.


    He was forced to announce the identity of Moyun, and gave her 5% of the shares. It wasn''t Moyun who lost face at last, but their mo family!


    Now even Moyun has not caught it.


    It can be said that he not only beat the water out of a basket, but also lost his wife and soldiers!


    And who is behind her?


    Who is that bastard who helps her? Don''t let him find out, or he will kill him!


    And Moyun, a stinky girl, who digs three feet to find her!

 Chapter 64

    ¡­¡­


    The low-key luxury black car is driving in the night wind.


    Even if the weather is cold, the night in city B is full of lights.


    Once upon a time, it was a terrible city for Moyun.


    There was no good impression on her here.


    But now, it''s a beautiful city, because it seems that the whole world has become beautiful.


    Mo Yun, dressed in a black coat of Hao Yansen, couldn''t help opening the window, reached out and caressed the city''s night wind excitedly.


    The wind blew her hair, but also fueled her inner joy.


    A thrill could not be contained in her chest.


    "Hi, beauty!" Suddenly, a few fashionable youths on the side of the road whistled excitedly at her.


    Not only did Moyun not feel angry, but he smiled more and more brilliantly.


    Hao Yansen frowned. "You look happy?"


    "Yes!" Mo Yun turned around and smiled, "I''m very happy today, very happy!"


    Hao Yansen looked at her beautiful smile, a little stupefied, and her face softened, "it seems that you have a good time tonight, isn''t it a hard breath?"


    "Yes, it''s very enjoyable! But it''s not enough, but I know it''s just the beginning. "


    It''s just the beginning.


    Her life, her love, everything is just the beginning.


    Hao Yansen could not help but hook his lips, with a tone of connivance that he didn''t find himself, "then how to play and how to play, anyway, just be happy."


    He didn''t mind playing with her as long as she was happy.


    "Well, just be happy!" Moyun nodded happily, then heard someone calling them.


    "Hi, how are the two on the right?"


    Bai Lang''s car comes up. Bai Lang is lying on the front passenger''s window to say hello to them.


    The wind at night disordered his bangs, and he smiled wildly.


    "We''re fine, how are you?" Moyun responded to him excitedly and loudly, and her laughter echoed in the night sky.


    "Without the paper, how are we men? We can''t be good -- "white wave responded deliberately.


    "Hahahaha..." Mo Yun couldn''t help laughing. Hao Yansen and others were angry and funny.


    How do these two people seem to come out of kindergarten.


    "How well are you? Tell me, in the face of beauty, does big Hao want to knock you down The more white waves talk, the more unbridled they are.


    Although Mo Yun felt shy, he still wanted to laugh.


    "I said meizhiah, while you are still a beautiful woman, hurry to take him down, believe brother, you can!"


    "Get rid of them!" Hao Yansen suddenly ordered.


    "Yes." The driver in front speeded up immediately and left Whitewater behind.


    White wave is excited in an instant, "stone, hurry up! Get ahead of them! "


    Shang Shi didn''t know which tendon was wrong, but it really accelerated.


    In this way, the two cars chased each other forward. Later, it directly became the fun of racing.


    On the deserted road, their speed is even terrifying.


    Moyun is screaming all the way. Fortunately, their skills are very good. Otherwise, they will die!


    But when the car returned to the villa, Moyun''s heart was only excited.


    So when she got off the bus, she was still immersed in joy. "It''s better here. I''m so happy today."


    "Do you really want to dance?" From the car out of the white waves hook lips evil four asked.

 Chapter 65

    Mo Yun immediately became interested. "Yes, I really want to jump."


    She let go of her own hands and jumped at will.


    The long curly waves are flying in the wind. Under the moonlight, Moyun''s delicate face seems to be covered with a dreamlike halo.


    I don''t think she''s ever been so crazy. She''s laughing all the time, and the laughter is very good.


    At the moment, she is like a pure little girl who is not familiar with the world. Her laughter is enough to infect any complex heart in the world.


    White waves have long been used to the gloom of the world, and they have been living in the darkness.


    At this time, however, they were all moved by Moyun''s purity.


    But they have no other thoughts about her. They just think this girl is simple and beautiful, and this is something they will never find again in their life.


    When Hao Yansen saw such a Moyun, he suddenly heard a classic melody in his mind.


    Sweet honey, the sweet honey of your smile, like flowers in the spring wind, in the spring wind.


    Where, where I met you


    Your smile is so familiar that I can''t think of it for a moment.


    Ah, in a dream.


    In my dream, I saw you in my dream


    [Miss Mo, haven''t we met before? ]


    [guess? ]


    [¡­¡­ ]


    [but you can find the answer in a song. ]


    [what? ]


    [Sweet¡­¡­ honey¡£ ]


    with the classical melody and the familiar memories, Hao Yansen''s heart beat hard, and his eyes were suddenly dark as fire.


    Sweethoney, it means sweet honey.


    They had met in a dream, and that was her original answer. It was only then that he understood what she meant.


    Ming knew that she was just a perfunctory answer, but he didn''t know why. He really felt that they had met in a dream.


    Because her smile is really familiar, as if it had already appeared in his dream


    Hao Yansen looks at Mo Yun deeply. At this moment, he knows clearly that he is about to fall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, when they came to the restaurant, they saw that the table had already been set with a rich breakfast.


    "Wow, who made it, so rich?" White wave deliberately made a surprised expression, "let me guess, it must be our snail girl, right?"


    Shang Shibai gave him a look. "Miss Mo did it."


    "You''re boring." White wave immediately opened the chair and sat down.


    Moyun said with a smile, "it''s to thank you for your help yesterday, and it''s specially made for you. It''s just a little thought. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    "How could it be abandoned. We are lucky to have the food made by Junmei''s paper. " Bai Lang is very active in the atmosphere. When Hao Yansen comes down, they have a good chat.


    But when several people saw how haggard Hao Yansen was, they were all surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me, you worked hard all night without a rest. " Bai Lang asked in surprise.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer, but he didn''t see anyone, especially Mo Yun.


    Moyun put the bread slices smeared with strawberry jam on his plate. "This is my special strawberry jam. It''s delicious, but it''s a little sweet. Do you like it?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t hear anything. He heard a word "sweet".


    His nerve seemed to be trampled on and beat violently.


    "I don''t eat sweet." For a moment, he refused conditionally.


    But his reaction was a bit abrupt. Mo Yun was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 66

    "Then what do you like to eat? I made a lot of sandwiches, bacon, steamed buns, millet porridge... "


    "I''ll do it myself." Hao Yansen spoke lightly, obviously refusing her.


    White wave bit the sandwich and said, "what''s the matter with this guy? I feel something wrong."


    Shang Shi said: my young master will never have a problem!


    Moyun sat down beside Hao Yansen, looked at his concern and asked, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Otherwise, why is today''s state so wrong? It seems that there''s a stir in the air.


    Hao Yansen took a look at her, his eyes just flashed, "I''m ok."


    Since he didn''t want to say it, Moyun didn''t ask. But from the beginning to the end, Hao Yansen only bowed his head to eat and didn''t talk.


    He looks like this, obviously he has something on his mind.


    But Moyun asked nothing and went back to the room after eating.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you have any comments on sister Yun''s paper? " As soon as Mo Yun left, Bai Lang asked Hao Yansen in a gossipy way.


    Hao Yansen ate the last mouthful of bacon without lifting his eyes. "I''m not always like this."


    "Where?! Don''t deny it. You just have a problem with sister Yun. Why do you have a problem with her? " White wave made the appearance of interrogation, "I''ll tell you, I''m covering the beautiful paper. Don''t take others seriously just because you are handsome. "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    I wish I didn''t take her seriously.


    So last night, the sweet honey of the devil will not circulate in his mind all night!


    Sweet honey this kind of song, he unexpectedly "listened to" one night, this kind of thing is to think of all good horror.


    Hao Yansen rubbed his eyebrows and tried to turn the conversation off. "Did those people have a clue last time?"


    "Are you shifting the subject?" White waves are not laughing.


    Shang Shi immediately replied, "young master, there is no specific information at present."


    "I didn''t ask you to interrupt." Bai Lang waves to him and asks Hao Yansen, "what''s your opinion on Junmei''s paper, don''t you really like her? If I don''t like it, I can introduce her to Yunlong... "


    At this time, white wave''s words just finished, Hao Yansen''s breath just changed.


    White wave''s cell phone rings suddenly!


    "Sweet honey, the sweet honey of your smile, like flowers in the wind, in the spring wind..."


    Hearing the bell suddenly, Hao Yansen and Shang Shi were stunned instantly!


    Shang Shi looks like a ghost, "lying trough, how do you use this kind of thing as a bell? You''re transgender! "


    "You''re a transgender." Bai Lang took out his mobile phone and smiled a little embarrassed. "It''s not that I was so happy to see sister Yun''s paper yesterday. I suddenly thought of this song. Hey, don''t tell me, this song is actually pretty good. I''m in a good mood today. This song matches my mood. "


    Hao Yansen brushed his face. "You think of this song when you see her happy?"


    Bai Lang didn''t recognize the killing intention in his tone, but thought he was contemptuous of him. He explained seriously, "yes, I think of that. Isn''t Junmei''s paper as sweet as this song yesterday? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    What to do? He has a bloodthirsty impulse.


    Shang Shi suddenly grabbed his hair and said, "actually, I thought of this song yesterday. It''s strange, hehe... "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He''s sure. He really wants to kill, and it''s a pair!

 Chapter 67

    "Whoever mentions this song in the future, get out to work in South Africa!" Suddenly, the threat of the outbreak of Harrison.


    Bailang and Shangshi: "..."


    Lie trough, where did this song offend him?


    "Change the ring, now." Hao Yansen''s eyes are like knives staring at white waves. It seems that he really wants to kill people.


    White wave covered his heart and cried out: "big brother Hao, don''t scare me, will you? People''s heart is very fragile."


    "Then get out to South Africa for exercise."


    "No!" White wave immediately compromised, "OK, I''ll change it. But wait for me to answer the phone first. It''s very important. Maybe it''s related to sister Yun''s paper. "


    As Bai Lang said, Hao Yansen was really distracted.


    "Yes." His simple command.


    He didn''t need to ask, white wave also immediately connected the phone, of course, by the way opened hands-free.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Mo?" At the other end of the phone came a man''s deliberately low voice.


    White wave hook lip, the informant who bought last night did not expect to have information so soon.


    "Yes, it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to report to you. I don''t know if this news will help you. Miss Mo disappeared last night. Today, Mr. Mo went to the police and said that Miss Mo was kidnapped by a criminal group. Now the police have set up a task force to look for Miss Mo everywhere. "


    "Is Miss Mo OK?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s really kidnapped."


    "OK, I see. I''ll call you for the rest of the money. In the future, you will inform me of Miss Mo''s affairs, no matter what they are. "


    "Don''t worry, I understand." The man at the other end smiled vaguely.


    As soon as Bai Lang hung up the phone, Shang Shi asked doubtfully, "how does he call you Mr. Mo?"


    "Because the opposite of white is black."


    Shang Shi: "..."


    Then you should be called heilang.


    "For what reason did you buy this man?" Hao Yansen asked suddenly.


    White wave blinks, "it''s money."


    "Reason." Hao Yansen was not fooled at all. Bai Lang had to admire his observation. He could see everything!


    Under Hao Yansen''s silent pressure, Bai Lang laughed and had to tell the truth, "I just told him that I admire Miss Mo, so I want to know more about her. You know, I can''t find any other reason, so it''s easy to be exposed. That''s the only reason those fools believe it, isn''t it? "


    "You won''t really treat Miss Mo......" Shang Shi''s subconscious asked, can''t blame him for thinking so much. Bai Lang really likes Mo Yun.


    White wave gave him a white eye. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Shang Shi did not know what to think of, and immediately shook his head firmly.


    No one believes that Bai Lang likes Moyun, but he really has no other thoughts about him.


    Is always love nothing to find things!


    "Another reason next time, or it''ll make you look stupid." Hao Yansen spits out coldly.


    White wave in the heart to murmur: clearly is you jealous, this reason is very good good good!


    "Check to see what the police have done." Hao Yansen orders Shang Shi again, and the latter suddenly takes his expression seriously, "yes."


    Soon they found out that Mo Zhenggang had alarmed the senior police.


    I don''t know who gave Mo Zhenggang the courage. He even dared to cheat the police. He also said that Mo Yun was kidnapped by a huge criminal group. He also said that he had a nose and an eye.

 Chapter 68

    Mo''s family also has a position in city B. with the help of Chu''s family, the police attach great importance to this matter.


    At present, the police have begun to use all forces to find Moyun.


    If we continue, we may find them here and expose their existence.


    But their existence can''t be exposed yet, but it''s impossible to drive Moyun out.


    "Go and call Moyun." Hao Yansen orders Shang Shi.


    Shang Shi nodded and immediately asked Mo Yun.


    At this time, Moyun was working in the laboratory. She wanted to work out more things, which might be useful one day.


    "Mommy, what are you going to study this time?" Little mo asked her suspiciously at the table.


    "A medicine."


    "What medicine?"


    Moyun didn''t answer. He just remembered his past life.


    She remembers that in the past, a large pharmaceutical group found Morse and wanted to cooperate with them to research a drug.


    Morse attached great importance to this cooperation at that time and promised to reunite her with her children if her research was successful.


    At that time, for this purpose, Moyun''s research day and night was painstaking.


    Until at last she spent countless efforts to research out the medicine. When she thought she could reunite with her children, Mo Zhenggang actually broke her promise!


    No matter how Moyun begged him, he would not let her reunite with her children.


    At that time, Moyun noticed something wrong. But knowing that the child is supposed to be in trouble, she can''t do anything, because she''s not their match at all.


    She didn''t dare to tear everything apart. She was afraid that Mo Zhenggang would kill her if they didn''t do it for two times.


    In addition to her poor health at that time, there was nothing she could do.


    However, Mo Zhenggang saw that her body was ruined, and he thought that she had no use value, so he drove her out of the house, intending to let her live and die.


    But heaven has eyes. Mo Yun meets Hao Yansen when he faints on the road.


    He saved her and treated her.


    I don''t know if it''s a kind of predestination. They just know each other and feel very familiar and special.


    In getting along with each other day and night, we all have feelings for each other. Later, Hao Yansen proposed directly to her, and Mo Yun told him everything. He still didn''t dislike her.


    Moved by his sincerity, Moyun agreed to his proposal and married him in secret without any wedding ceremony.


    However, just when she thought the good day was about to begin, she secretly helped her find out that her child was dead.


    Mo Yun, who accidentally learned the truth, collapsed.


    She ran to the Mo''s house to confront them. She also made a big noise with them and threatened to report them


    Mo Zhenggang was afraid of the crime, so they began to kill her. Just before they killed her, they told her the truth about her life.


    They told her everything.


    When the bloody truth appeared in front of him, Moyun was really going crazy at that time.


    It turned out that her biological mother was not her mother. Her father changed her identity with Mo Xinyu for the so-called benefit.


    Not only that, but also deliberately not to let the outside world know her existence, only to cultivate her as a tool.


    Even in order to crush her, they framed her and killed her child!


    From the time she was born, everything was a conspiracy.


    Through and through, the only value of her existence is to be used, ruthlessly used!


    And she lost everything and a child.

 Chapter 69

    At that time, Mo Yun couldn''t bear the truth. In addition, Mo Zhenggang and other people planned to kill her again.


    So she''s crazy


    She directly took out the prepared poisonous gas and planned to die with them.


    And she did kill them, and she almost died herself.


    If she hadn''t been saved in time, she would have died.


    But after a year, she still wanted to die, but she didn''t want to. Hao Yansen directly changed her life with his


    It''s all her fault. She shouldn''t be so extreme, or she won''t kill Harrison.


    In her last life, she was too defeated to keep anything. In the end, she lost everything.


    Even Hao Yansen is affected by her


    Thinking of these, Moyun could not help but burst into tears.


    Shang Shi pushed the door in and saw her crying. He was shocked. "What''s wrong with you, Miss Mo?"


    Moyun quickly wiped away his tears and tried to make a look of nothing. "I''m ok? What can I do for you? "


    "Now the young master wants you to go to the study."


    "Good."


    Mo Yun quickly went to the study, where Hao Yansen and Bai Lang could see that she had cried.


    Her eyes were red, black eyes were also washed by tears, with a unique bright.


    She has never cried since she was known.


    Why do you cry now?


    Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened in an instant, and he was very uncomfortable.


    White wave is the subconscious looking Shang stone.


    Shang Shi shakes his head: I don''t know anything.


    "What can I do for you?" Moyun asked with a smile as if he was OK.


    Hao Yansen didn''t ask any more questions, and said in a low voice: "today we got reliable news that your father went to the police station to report the case and lied that you had been kidnapped. Now the police are looking for you everywhere, and the scale is not small. It is estimated that they will find you here soon. "


    Mo Yun is shocked!


    She did not expect that Mo Zhenggang would do such a thing in order to catch her.


    "Mo Zhenggang also said that it was a very dangerous criminal group who kidnapped you, and the Chu family took part in the incident. In order to catch you, they are really unscrupulous. " White wave also said with a sneer.


    Yes, Mo Zhenggang has always been unscrupulous to her.


    It seems that if he doesn''t get rid of her completely, he won''t give up.


    Moyun nodded, "I see."


    Then she turned and went out.


    Hao Yansen is stunned for a moment. What does she mean?


    But soon they knew what she meant.


    Moyun went straight back to the room and simply packed up and left.


    She doesn''t have much luggage, just two or three sets of clothes, which can be taken away in a small package.


    But as soon as she came out with her luggage, she ran into them.


    Seeing her like this, Hao Yansen frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Moyun looked at them and smiled: "thank you very much for your care. But I can''t disturb you all the time, so it''s time for me to go. You can rest assured that I won''t do stupid things, and I have ways to protect myself. You don''t have to worry about me. While there is still time, I have to leave In short, thank you very much for your care these days. "


    Bowing to them deeply, Moyun stopped looking at anyone and turned around.


    Although she didn''t want to leave, she had to go.


    She can''t involve him any more


    Mo Yun just stepped out of his misery, and suddenly heard Hao Yansen''s low and unhappy voice, "Mo Yun, no one here wants you to go!"


    ***


    PS: this book will soon open the strong pet mode!

 Chapter 70

    He thought she was mistaken.


    What they said just now did not mean that she should leave at all.


    Moyun stops.


    She looked back and smiled easily. "I know, I''m going. And I''ve already planned to leave. Anyway, I''ll leave sooner or later. Why don''t I take advantage of this. In a word, don''t feel guilty and don''t have any psychological burden. I will be OK. "


    After a pause, Moyun waved with a smart hand, "that''s it. Bye. If there is a chance, we will meet again. "


    What is meant to meet again?


    Can''t I see you again?


    Hao Yansen''s face became more and more gloomy. "If you go out here, you may be caught right away."


    "Yes, sister Junzhi. Don''t go to catch yourself. It''s safe to stay here! " White wave also hurriedly said.


    Moyun could not help his sour eyes.


    But she still smiled and said, "my father will not give up until he catches me.". I met you by chance. I''m grateful that you can help me so much. I can''t be too passive, so I have to take the initiative to do something. I''m going to city a to look for opportunities. I think this is the best way. I also think of the way back. You really don''t have to worry about me. After all, my revenge hasn''t been avenged. I won''t act rashly. "


    "What if you were caught?" Hao Yansen asked in a deep voice.


    Moyun laughed. "Then try something else. The Mo family still needs me. They won''t kill me for the time being, as long as I don''t die. "


    Having said so much, she still has to go.


    I haven''t changed my mind at all.


    Hao Yansen lowered his eyes slightly and finally blurted out, "we can help you."


    Bai Lang and Shang Shi have an unexpected look at him.


    They could tell that this time he really wanted to help her and didn''t even make excuses for himself.


    Mo Yun''s eyes were red again, "no need. You can help me for a while, but you can''t help me for a lifetime. My life can only depend on myself. You don''t have to advise. I''ll be fine. "


    After that, Moyun raised his legs and strode away without any hesitation.


    At the same time, a tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Hao Yansen, how can I be so weak to stay with you. Although I have never known your real identity, I know you have your world and responsibility.


    I can''t be a burden to you, at least not to you.


    But when I get stronger one day, I will come to you again


    Looking at the back of Moyun''s departure, I don''t know why. There''s something wrong with white wave''s heart.


    Although they have known each other for a short time, they have feelings somehow.


    White wave is discontented to ask Hao Yansen, "you let her go like this?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer, but Shang Shi murmured, "she has to go."


    "If she has to go, let her go. She is a weak little girl. When she comes out of here, she is in the dragon pool and tiger cave. There are so many people looking for her outside. She''s finished as soon as she goes out, you know? " White wave is inexplicably angry. I don''t know who is angry.


    "But if she stays here, we will be exposed. Our layout over the years will fall short. " To be honest, Shang Shi''s voice is a little heavy.


    "But we are so many men that we can''t even protect a woman. If you think about it, you can think of a way to make the best of both worlds. "

 Chapter 71

    "I can''t think of any way." Shang Shi shakes his head helplessly. He is not an intelligent person at all.


    White wave thought hard, but also very frustrated, "I can''t think of it. Big guy, what do you have to do? "


    Two people look forward to Hao Yansen at the same time.


    What they can count on now is him. As long as he has a word, there are still some problems that can''t be solved.


    It depends on whether he wants to


    Hao Yansen glanced at them and said lightly, "call Mr. Bai."


    "Who?!" White wave is stunned, "you want to contact that old guy?"


    "At this time, only he is most useful."


    "But how can I command him! How could he have listened to me! That old Dong is harder to serve than the Emperor... "


    "Did you get in touch?" Hao Yansen''s cold and floating question.


    White wave: "..."


    Shang Shi finally got the chance to despise him: "I don''t think you have enough brains. It''s impossible for you to get in touch. Of course, my young master will get in touch personally. "


    "Oh, is it?" White waves smile not smile, "perhaps your young master is to let you contact."


    "Shang Shi brushes the ground to be nervous," young master, you won''t really let me go


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Two fools!


    ¡­¡­


    White wave helped to dial the phone soon. When the phone rang, there was a middle-aged scolding voice from the old man.


    "You son of a turtle, what do you call me for?! All day long I knew that I was out there, and I didn''t know how to share some pressure with me. But I told you that I had foresight 25 years ago, and I had predicted that you were all white waves! "


    Bai Lang is very kind and tired. Every time he dials this number, he is looking for scolding.


    Fortunately, he had foresight for a long time. When he dialed the phone, he held it far away and quickly plugged it into Hao Yansen.


    The old man at that end is still scolding, "tell me what to call me!"! I''m very busy, but I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Where have you been all day? In the blink of an eye, it will disappear for a month. Do you have Laozi in your eyes? What tyranny did I make? I gave birth to your son! Hello, why don''t you talk, son tortoise... "


    "Uncle Bai, it''s me." Finally can''t listen to Hao Yansen''s mouth.


    White wave could not help pounding the table and laughing wildly.


    Turtle son, Hao Yansen even became a turtle son once, hahahaha


    Shang Shi can''t hold back, Emma. Why do you want to laugh so much!


    Hao Yansen''s self-cultivation is much better than them, that is, the blue tendons on his forehead are beating.


    The white old man at the other end was scolding hard. Suddenly he heard the voice of Hao Yansen. He choked for a while and almost didn''t scare the old man to death.


    "Oh, it''s Arsene." Bai Lao''s voice suddenly became kind and gentle. "What can I do for you to find your uncle, Arsene? Is there any difficulty? If there is any difficulty, you can directly say that uncle can help you to solve everything. Is that white wave kid causing you trouble? If so, you can tie him up and beat him up. If something goes wrong, uncle will be responsible. "


    White wave: "..."


    I take you as my father, and you really take me as your son!


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Bai, Bai Lang is helping me recently. I have other things to ask you. I hope you can help me this time. "


    "What can I do for you?" you said


    Hao Yansen immediately told him the plan, and Bai agreed to it if he didn''t want to.

 Chapter 72

    "OK, it''s a small problem. I''ll let someone deal with it right away. Call me again if you need anything. "


    "Thank you, uncle Bai."


    "Hi, you''re welcome. Since that kid is with you, I''m relieved. No matter what you''re doing, do well anyway. Uncle believes you. "


    "Good." Hao Yansen ends the conversation.


    White wave immediately admire him very much, "big guy is really big guy, so clever plan can even think of, high ah."


    "Shang Shi is very proud," of course, young master is the best


    "Stone, you think you should be stupid, just don''t pull on me, OK?" White wave helplessly patted him on the shoulder.


    Shang Shi: "..."


    Does he mean that?


    Hao Yansen interrupts them, "OK, Shang Shi, you''re going to take people with you now. Remember, act on your own


    "Yes!" Shang Shi looked serious, but he turned around and walked two steps and then turned around. "Young master, who am I going to follow?"


    "Moron, of course!" Hao Yansen and Bai Lang scold at the same time.


    Shang Shi: "..."


    Baby''s heart is bitter, baby doesn''t say.


    Shang Shi immediately took people to catch up with Mo Yun. At this time, Mo Yun must not be far away.


    And they want to track an ordinary person. It''s a piece of cake.


    Study.


    Bai Lang and Hao Yansen lit a cigarette at the same time.


    White wave is holding cigarette funny way, "I think you really don''t care that wench''s life and death, how, still reluctant?"


    Hao Yansen''s dark eyes flickered, "are you willing to?"


    "I think she''s a sister, but I can''t bear it. What do you think she is? "


    What does he think she is?


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know what it was like to be her, and he didn''t dare to be her.


    "Why, or unwilling to admit it?" White wave touched him teasingly, "is it so hard to admit that you like a woman?"


    "Who do you think I can like?" Hao Yansen stared at him and asked, "who is so unlucky that I like it?"


    The white wave froze and the smile on his face disappeared.


    Hao Yansen chuckled at himself, "everyone thinks it''s an honor to be treated by me, but no one knows that being treated by me is actually the greatest misfortune. Bai Lang, what should I do if she dies... "


    Hao Yansen rubbed a cigarette he hadn''t smoked into the ashtray and walked out of the study.


    And his last words were so light.


    Light as if it were the illusion of white waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Shi and others didn''t leave for a long time, so he found a man walking on the road.


    The terrain here is a little bit off, so there is basically no traffic.


    Moyun always wanted to take a taxi, but no car passed by.


    And Shang Shi and they can only follow behind secretly, not let her discover.


    I don''t know how long it took, Moyun finally stopped a car.


    "Master, please go to the bus station."


    Moyun thinks it''s safest to go to the bus station.


    After all, airport and railway station are real name certification, her name must have been on the public security network now.


    Go to the bus station, she can also find a black car to leave.


    But what Moyun didn''t expect was that the police sent so many people to look for her, and there were checkpoints everywhere on the road.


    When Moyun found that he couldn''t get anywhere, he was late when he tried to get out of the car and run away.


    She was found by the police at a glance and quickly stopped!


    Suddenly, a group of police were very happy to find her. "Miss Mo, we finally found you. Now our police will protect you. Get in the car and follow us back. "

 Chapter 73

    "What do you want me to do?" Moyun asked, pretending not to understand.


    "Miss Mo, your father called the police and said you were kidnapped, so we are looking for you everywhere." The police chief replied fairly.


    "I was kidnapped?" Moyun laughed and was surprised. "Do you think I look like I was kidnapped? I just ran away from home. I was not kidnapped at all. You were cheated. "


    However, the police were not surprised at all. Instead, their reaction to her had been expected for a long time.


    "Miss Mo, don''t be afraid. Even if you tell the truth, that criminal group can''t hurt you. We know you have been threatened, so we will be responsible for your safety in the future, and you don''t have to worry about admitting anything. "


    "I''m not really kidnapped. If I''m kidnapped, I won''t admit it?"


    "Whether you have it or not, please come back with us. If we don''t take you back, we can''t do it. Miss Mo, please. Your father is waiting for you. " The police suddenly said strongly that they would not give her a chance to refuse.


    There are police all over the place. There may be Mo''s family in the dark.


    Even if Moyun dodged the police, he could not dodge Mo Zhenggang''s men.


    She knew that she had little chance of escaping.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as she obeys and continues to be used by Mo''s family, they won''t kill her.


    It''s just that she had to endure for a long time.


    Moyun twitches at the corners of his mouth and leaves with the police.


    "Hello, young master, Miss Mo has been taken away by the police." Not far away, Shang Shi calls Hao Yansen.


    At the same time, Mo Zhenggang also learned the news that Mo Yun was found.


    His heart is very happy and proud, this stinky girl, this time it depends on how he cleans her up.


    But next moment, he received another important call.


    Mo Zhenggang was surprised. "What did you say? Baishi pharmaceutical wants to cooperate with us? "


    "Yes, boss. We just got a call from them and they said they want to talk about the cooperation with you personally, as if they want to cooperate in the research and development of a drug. "


    Mo Zheng just got excited. "OK, you can transfer the phone!"


    Baishi pharmaceutical is the largest pharmaceutical group in the whole Z country.


    The group has a long history and a deep background, and even its influence has spread all over the world.


    Everyone who cooperates with Baishi pharmaceutical industry is on the same pace.


    More importantly, cooperation with Baishi pharmaceutical industry can get more support from countries and preferential policies.


    One of the most attractive offers is that some of the goods can be duty-free.


    And it''s easier to pass customs security.


    Just want to cooperate with Baishi is very difficult, it can be said that it is difficult to go to the blue sky. Such small and medium-sized enterprises as Morse are not qualified to cooperate with them at all.


    I don''t think we''ll have a chance in ten years.


    But the pie suddenly fell from the sky, Mo Zhenggang''s heart don''t mention how happy.


    With Moyun being caught again, he was so happy that the whole person would float.


    Mo Zhenggang thought that today was their mo family''s biggest lucky day, thinking that God would let them Mo family developed.


    But he didn''t know it was just a plot.


    A plot designed to help Moyun


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zhenggang was in a hurry to go back to the company to open the board of directors, so he didn''t take care of Mo Yun.


    After Mo Yun was sent to the police station, he was taken back by Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu.


    In the police station, Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu are so gentle and kind-hearted that they think and worry about her.

 Chapter 74

    But as soon as they got back to Mo''s house, they changed their faces in an instant.


    From the moment he saw Moyun, Mo Xinyu wanted to kill her.


    At the moment, she couldn''t help but come forward and slap her hard --


    "pa!" With a loud slap on his face, Moyun tilted his head and felt the burning pain on his cheek.


    What''s more, I feel angry, like a fire is burning.


    But she couldn''t fight back, because two bodyguards were escorting her to death.


    "Bitch, I didn''t expect you to have today, did you? You have the ability to run, no matter you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape our palm! " Mo Xinyu''s face is twisted, not gentle at all, but ferocious.


    This is the opposite of what she usually looks like.


    It seems that she has disdained to pretend in front of her.


    Zhang Qin, standing beside her, also looked on coldly, without any intention of stopping, as if Mo Yun was not her own daughter.


    Of course, Moyun is not her own daughter, but the truth has not been revealed.


    "My mother, you just watched her bully me like this and let her go?" Mo Yun looked at Zhang Qin with a sneer and asked sarcastically.


    Zhang Qin deliberately made a look of embarrassment, "Junjun, this time it''s really wrong for you. My mother can''t help you. You''ve done too much, so I can only help others. "


    What kind of help is it.


    Moyun smiled colder and colder. "Then tell me, what did I do wrong to be so humiliated?"


    "You don''t know what you did wrong?" Mo Xinyu sneers angrily, "you designed to frame my fiance, deliberately made me lose face at the engagement banquet, and also wanted to steal my industry. You have done so many shameless and ungrateful things. What do you think you have done wrong?"


    "I designed Chu Yi?" Moyun sneered at her. Her dark eyes stared at her, sharp as a searchlight. "Do you really think it was designed by me, not by him? Mo Xinyu, I didn''t expect you to deceive yourself so much when you failed in your life. "


    "Shut up!" Mo Xinyu is slapped in the face again. Although Mo Yun wants to avoid it, he is still beaten.


    "Moyun, I''ll tell you that everything in the Mo family is mine. Mo''s family raised you up. You don''t know how to be grateful and do so many ungrateful things. Why are you so mean and shameless? Who gave you the courage to design and frame me, but also want to compete with me for Mo''s industry? Why don''t you see who you are? Do you have the right to compete with me and compete with me? "


    Mo Yun, with his head lowered, sneered.


    I don''t know why her laughter is so seeping.


    "I am shameless? Mo Xinyu, this sentence, sooner or later I will return it to you. No...... "


    Moyun looks up, and Sen Leng stares at her. "I''ll give you everything, everything. No, we''ll see. "


    "You..." Mo Yun''s appearance made Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin feel uneasy.


    It''s like she knows something.


    But she can''t know. There are only three of them in the world.


    They will not reveal any secrets when they die, so Moyun will never know.


    Thinking of these, Mo Xinyu suddenly has the courage to laugh.


    "Mo Yun, you are an illegitimate girl who can''t see light. If you don''t have us, you are nothing. I''m curious. Why are you fighting me? Why dare you oppose me? "

 Chapter 75

    "Well, even if you have the ability to fight with me, do you still have a chance?"


    Mo Xinyu can''t help smirking, "now that you are in our hands, do you think you have a chance to go out alive?"


    Mo Xinyu can''t help telling the truth at last. They really intend to get rid of her mind.


    She knew a long time ago that once she had restless thoughts or no use value, they would get rid of her without any weakness.


    Now she is only slightly against them, and they will use all their strength to get rid of her.


    If she breaks everything down directly, there is no residue left.


    And no one believed her at all.


    But she is not so easy to bully. The winner is still unknown.


    "What, you want to kill me? Don''t forget, everyone knows my existence now. I''m afraid you are not so easy to hide when I''m dead. " Mo Yun disdains to hook his lips and doesn''t care about Mo Xinyu''s cruel words.


    Mo Xinyu giggles and looks very proud. "Mo Yun, you are so naive. There are many ways to make a person die reasonably. If you''re not sure, do you think we dare? "


    "Because I''m not obedient, I''m going to be killed?"


    "Yes! Your existence is just obedient, disobedient people, I don''t need it! "


    "Do you agree that they will kill me?" Moyun looks at Zhang Qin coldly.


    Zhang Qin almost couldn''t help spitting out the truth and didn''t want to pretend any more, but she said falsely: "Junyun, your sister is just bluffing you. How can you be serious?"


    "You think she''s just bluffing me? You think I''m a three-year-old? "


    "She''s just bluffing you. I blame you for your ignorance. If you don''t apologize to Xinyu, you can''t rely on her all the time. " Zhang Qin laughs more hypocritical, which is worse than the old witch in the fairy tale.


    "If you will kneel down and apologize to me, maybe I will save your life." Mo Xinyu is also very proud and proud to say that she is very excited to think of the way Mo Yun prays for her forgiveness like a dog.


    Nothing makes her happier than tormenting her.


    "Ah -" Mo Yun brushed his cold eyes, and looked at them as if they were looking at the dirtiest thing in the world. "Kneel down and apologize? How old are you! "


    "You!" Mo xinyudun''s eyes widened with rage, "OK, you bitch! Today, if I don''t take care of you, I''m not Mo Xinyu! Let her kneel for me! "


    At Mo Xinyu''s command, the two bodyguards will immediately press Mo Yun to kneel.


    Moyun struggled so hard that his teeth were almost broken. He didn''t kneel even when he died.


    "Kneel down for me -" Mo Xinyu raised his hand and was suddenly stopped by Mo Zhenggang.


    "Stop!" Mo Zhenggang stepped forward a few times and was very unhappy. "What are you doing?"


    "Dad, Mojun is a bully. She ruined my engagement banquet. I just wanted her to apologize, but she didn''t even die to apologize. She also insulted me. I''m really angry! " Mo Xinyu brushed the ground and complained of grievance, but also shed sad tears.


    Moyun suddenly admired her acting.


    It''s a pity not to act with this acting skill.


    After hearing Mo Xinyu''s words, Mo Zhenggang''s eyes at Mo Yun were really gloomy.


    But he didn''t say anything, just told the bodyguard, "let her go, how can I say it''s my daughter again? Who asked you to do this to her?"

 Chapter 76

    The two bodyguards were scared to let go.


    Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin look at each other. They don''t understand why his attitude is a little different.


    Mo Jun, who was free, rubbed his aching arm and didn''t know which one mo Zhenggang sang.


    "Moyun, you''ve really done something wrong recently. Disobedience destroys the engagement banquet of Xinyu and threatens dad. How did you suddenly become like this? You really make us cold and angry. But no matter what, we are all a family. As long as you obey me, I will let go of everything! " Mo Zhenggang looked at her majestically and said that she was as gracious as the emperor.


    As soon as Moyun heard this, he knew that she must have some use value.


    Otherwise, Mo Zhenggang is not so kind.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to leave Mo''s house. I won''t get in your way in the future. I won''t make you unhappy or hinder anything. So we let go of each other and go our own way. " After that, Moyun turned around and left.


    "Stop -" Mo Zhenggang said angrily, "Mo Jun, what do you think my mo family is? It''s so easy to break away if you want to? "


    Mo Yun turned around and smiled scornfully at the corner of his mouth. "Then you say, how can you break off the relationship with me?"


    "Moyun, how can the blood relationship between parents and children be broken? You can''t break it all your life, so don''t be capricious! " Zhang Qin''s insincere exhortation is just to continue to use her and squeeze her.


    They deserve to tie her down with family?!


    One by one, they are all her enemies, the immortal enemies!


    "How can we break the relationship!" Mo Yun suddenly asked fiercely, and he didn''t want to cheat with them any more. "Tell you, I won''t give up until I leave this house."


    Mo Zhenggang''s face darkened in a moment.


    The atmosphere around them has also become suffocating.


    Just when everyone thought that Mo Zhenggang would break out, he said coldly and gloomily, "do you really want to leave Mo''s house?"


    "Yes." Moyun''s answer was loud and clear.


    "Well, give me the last word. How about I not only let you go, but also give you back Xiao Mo? " Mo Zhenggang said abruptly, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with her.


    Moyun''s face was a little startled.


    She looked at him incredulously. "What do you say?"


    Mo Zheng just thought that she was so moved.


    "At once, the company will cooperate with Baishi pharmaceutical to develop a medicine. If the research and development is successful, Morse will benefit a lot. If you can succeed in research and development, I will let you leave with your children. Since then, we have nothing to do with each other. "


    Moyun is really shocked.


    Baishi Pharmaceutical


    They won''t cooperate with Morse until a year later. Why did they suddenly advance by a year?


    What''s the problem? What should have happened a year later?


    Mo Zhenggang squints at her sharply. "Mo Jun, this is your only chance. You have to think about it carefully."


    Mo Yun lowered her eyes to cover up the complex light of the fundus. Soon she raised her eyes and hooked her lips. "OK, I promise you the conditions. I will help you to study. I don''t want anything, but you don''t break your promise."


    "It''s natural." Mo Zheng just laughed out, "remember what you said, you don''t want anything. The research results still belong to Xinyu. "


    Mo Xinyu''s heart is a little hot in an instant.


    This is a big project with Baishi pharmaceutical. Soon, she will become famous!

 Chapter 77

    There are even endless luxuries to enjoy.


    Mo Xinyu begins to have a dream before the eight characters are written.


    When Moyun saw her like this, he scoffed at her lips and said, "all the credit goes to her. But when it''s done, you can''t stop me from leaving with the kids. "


    Mo Zhenggang smiled. "Of course, you will be free then."


    "This period of time can''t limit my freedom. You can''t control what I want to do."


    Mo Zhenggang is in a dilemma.


    In fact, he wanted to keep Moyun close to him, so there was no risk.


    "Why, not even on this condition?" Moyun asked coldly, "how can I believe that you will regret later?"


    Mo Zheng just hesitated and nodded, "OK, I promise you. If you have a better place, I won''t stop you, but you must not bad my good things, otherwise you will never want to see that child in your life. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about anything. I just want to get out of here with my kids. "


    "That''s good."


    "There''s one last thing I have to do."


    "What?" Mo Zhenggang frowns. She''s not finished.


    Mo Yun didn''t answer. She went directly to Mo Xinyu and slapped her twice.


    "What are you doing?!" Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qin shout out in shock and anger at the same time.


    Mo Xinyu, stunned by the beating, covers his face in disbelief.


    What happened just now?


    Moyun, this bitch Dare to hit her!


    "You bitch, how can you fight against the rain of your heart?" Zhang Qin screamed and rushed to her. He raised his hand to hit her, but Mo Yun grabbed her wrist.


    "Sometimes, I really doubt whose mother you are." Peering at her, Moyun spits out coldly.


    Zhang Qin was stupefied for a moment, and then said angrily, "of course, I am your mother! But you are too much. How can you beat your sister? Who gave you the courage to do this to her? "


    Ah


    When Mo Xinyu hit her, Zhang Qin said she deserved it.


    Now she is fighting Mo Xinyu. It''s her fault.


    There is no need to prove that this woman is not her mother at all.


    "Mojun, you are too much! Who gives you the courage to fight against Xinyu? " Mo Zhenggang is also very angry.


    Look, they are the real family.


    Mo Xinyu is beaten and protected by everyone. She is really inferior to a dog in this family.


    "I gave it back to her. I''ve been stealing my achievements and enjoying the benefits I''ve brought to her. I think she can afford these two slaps. " Leaving Zhang Qin''s hand, Mo Yun turns away with a sneer.


    Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qin are so angry that they can''t do anything.


    Because the present Moyun still has the use value.


    Mo Xinyu''s eyes are even more sinister. She has never been humiliated so much since she was a child.


    So Moyun, I will kill you!


    It will make your life worse than death!


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun couldn''t stay at the Mo''s house for another minute.


    Here, every minute she felt the air was dirty and suffocating.


    Quickly out of Mo''s house, but don''t want to run into Chu Yi who just arrived.


    Chuyi''s white and luxurious Lamborghini stopped in front of Moyun. The next second, wearing a black coat, he stepped out of the car with long legs.


    "Mojun, are you ok?" Two steps came to her, Chu Yi gently stared at her and asked, "what''s wrong with your face? Who fought, were they... "


    "Don''t worry about it." Mo Yun replied directly and politely.

 Chapter 78

    Chu Yi choked, "Xinyu? How could she have done it to you? "


    Moyun chuckled. "Then you have to ask her."


    After that, she was leaving, and didn''t want to talk to him. Chu Yi is not a good man either. She was really blind before.


    "Mojun!" Chu Yi suddenly grabbed her wrist and looked at her with deep and gentle eyes. "You''ve just been saved, where are you going now? It''s dangerous outside. It''s not safe for you to go out like this. "


    "Let go." Mo Yun shook off his hand lightly and said coldly, "Mr. Chu''s best thing is not to worry about my affairs."


    "How can I ignore you? Moyun, don''t you know that you have always been special in my heart. " Chu Yi is gentle and quiet, and thinks that Mo Yun can''t resist him.


    "Although we don''t touch a lot, you are always so simple and lovely in my eyes. This time I know that something happened to you. I know that I care about you so much, Moyun... "


    "Mr. Chu, how was the lady that day?" Moyun stares at him abruptly and asks.


    Chu Yi is stunned.


    Moyun smiled lightly. "Is Mr. Chu so affectionate towards her?"


    "Mojun." Chu Yi frowned. "It was a misunderstanding that day."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with you. " You are welcome to leave a word, Mo Yun raised his legs and left.


    Chu Yi looks at the slender figure of her walking far away, and the corner of her mouth raises the arc of evil four''s excitement.


    It''s really a little wild cat full of conquering desire.


    What''s more, she looks exactly what he wants.


    Although now he has found her unique side, it doesn''t matter. He has patience to slowly pocket her


    "Hello, young master, Miss Mo is out. I just met Chu again... " In the dark, Shang Shi calls Hao Yansen again.


    Moyun walked a long distance and was sure that no one was following her.


    It seems that Mo Zhenggang and others are confident that they can control her with one child.


    If Xiao Mo is still alive, she will promise them everything.


    But her child is dead.


    So don''t blame her for being unscrupulous.


    It''s just that Moyun hesitates to go back to Hao Yansen''s place. Today, he definitely left. Now, he suddenly goes back. Will he be a little embarrassed?


    "Miss mo." All of a sudden, behind her a car near her, the car''s Shang Shi protruded half head, "get on."


    "Shang Shi?" Moyun was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "Get in the car."


    Mo junshun got on the car from his heart, and the car soon started to leave. Shang Shi also explained: "young master, they are still a little uneasy about you, so I will follow you all the time. Miss Mo, are you ok now? "


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, "it was Hao Yansen who asked you to follow me all the time?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Jungang''s heart was stabbed hard and warm again.


    Her eyes were not full of breath, and her desire to see him became more and more urgent.


    At this moment, she just wants to see him and come back to him.


    In Moyun''s expectation, the car finally returned to Hao Yansen''s residence when it was just dark.


    As soon as Mojun came out of the car, he saw Hao Yansen standing not far away.


    Under the streetlight, wearing a simple white shirt and a black vest, he stood quietly, with his perfectly contoured side face facing the cold sky and the blue sky that was about to disappear. It seemed that he was enjoying the bleak evening scene.


    But Moyun felt that he was waiting for her to return

 Chapter 79

    Flowers bloom on the road, but slowly return.


    I don''t know why, this beautiful poem flashed in Moyun''s mind.


    It seems that Hao Yansen noticed her vision, and looked at her slightly. In the dim light, his eyes were deep and fascinating.


    "Back?" He asked in a low voice, as if he was asking a wife who had just returned home.


    Mo Yun''s eyes moistened inexplicably, and she came softly to him.


    "You are..." Wait for me?


    "What happened to the face?" Before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted by Hao Yansen''s frown, and his breath seemed gloomy.


    Moyun stroked his cheek and felt a little pain.


    Mo Xinyu slaps her with all his strength.


    Her white and tender face has now left some black and blue.


    Moyun didn''t care: "I''m ok. I was beaten twice by Mo Xinyu, but I gave it back to her."


    "They hit you?" Hao Yansen''s tone rose slightly, with a slight and imperceptible danger.


    "Don''t worry about beating me, I''ll go back!" Moyun stressed that she didn''t want to be considered useless by him.


    "Get the medicine." Hao Yansen didn''t ask any more questions. He told Shang Shi directly.


    Business stone Leng for a while, this IQ line, know what medicine to take!


    "Yes!" He rushed into the villa and soon came out with an ointment.


    Mo Yun reaches for it, but Hao Yansen takes it first. Open the ointment, he squeezed some directly on his fingers, then stretched it towards her


    "You, me, I''ll do it myself." Moyun said in surprise.


    Hao Yansen ignores her words and directly helps her with the plastering, but his strength is very gentle. Touched by his fingers, Moyun''s face soon turned red.


    Obviously it''s cold outside, but it can''t cool the fire on her face.


    "After this medicine is applied, the face will be hot, but it has a good effect." Hao Yansen said in a low voice.


    Mo Yun suddenly realized, "no wonder my face is so hot..."


    When she finished saying this, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She seemed to see the flash of joy in Hao Yansen''s eyes.


    When she looked at it carefully again, his eyes were cold and deep again.


    But Moyun couldn''t take his eyes back. He stared at him as if he were fascinated.


    I don''t know how long it took for Hao Yansen to take back her fingers and look into her eyes, "OK."


    "Oh..." Mo Yun awkwardly takes back his sight and scolds himself for what happened today.


    How to become so indeterminate.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Hao Yansen suddenly asked again.


    When it comes to this, Moyun doesn''t know where to start, but he has a lot of words to say to him, "I''m lucky today..."


    "Go in and say." Hao Yansen turned around and walked towards the villa. Mo Jun was stunned and soon followed.


    Then Hao Yansen went directly to the restaurant. When Moyun followed him, he found that the table was full of rich food.


    She just showed a surprised look, suddenly heard a bang, some ribbons immediately spray on her.


    ¡°Surprise£¡¡± White wave suddenly jumped out, the voice is very excited, "sister Yun paper, welcome back! These are for you. Are you surprised? "


    Moyun was stunned and a little flattered. "For me?"


    "Yes, just to celebrate your return. Are you very moved? " Bai Lang asked with a bright smile. Mo Yun was really moved.

 Chapter 80

    "Well." She nodded happily, and her eyes were a little sparkling.


    White wave immediately opened his arms to her excitedly, "there is a love ace ~"


    "roll!" Hao Yansen and Shang Shi push him away at the same time!


    Hao Yansen: my woman dares to touch, and wants to die!


    Shang Shi: young master''s women dare to touch and die!


    "Hello, what do you mean? I''m just a simple, loving hug. Don''t be so conservative and feudal. Can you keep pace with the times? " The discontented complaints of the callous white wave.


    Hao Yansen and Shang Shi don''t care about him. They just open their chairs and sit down.


    Moyun is still very friendly to him. "Thank you, brother Bai. I''m very happy."


    "You''re welcome. Just be happy." White wave is in a good mood at once, "sit down quickly and tell us what happened."


    Moyun sat down and said with a smile, "I''m very lucky today. There is a big group that is going to cooperate with Moyun to develop a new product. Just for this cooperation, Mo Zheng made an exchange with me. As long as I help them develop products, they will let me go... "


    Moyun simply said the story, but didn''t mention the children.


    At this time, she didn''t know how to tell her about it.


    "So it is." White wave smiled and nodded, "then your luck is really good. You can meet such a good thing at this critical moment."


    Moyun nodded, "I feel so lucky, even..."


    Looking at them, Moyun asked tentatively, "did you do this?"


    Otherwise, how can it be so coincidental? What''s more, Baishi pharmaceutical will cooperate with Morse only one year later.


    White wave''s eyes are very frank, "this has nothing to do with us, really."


    "Really?" Mo Yun didn''t see anything from their reaction and immediately believed it.


    "You''re going to let Mo''s family go?" However, Hao Yansen asked in a low voice.


    Mo Yun''s smile suddenly became a little cold, "of course not. This time, I will beat Mo Xinyu with my strength and make them lose their reputation! "


    "Good, ambitious!" Bai Lang exclaimed admiringly, "come on, sister Yun, let''s have a toast to your good luck and ambition. I also wish you a big revenge as soon as possible and take back everything that belongs to you. Of course, I also congratulate you on your return. It will be your home after here. Although you live in peace, don''t leave easily. "


    White wave finish saying, Hao Yansen also takes up wine cup, "since come back, don''t think this is inn."


    He said to her in a low voice, but he also wanted her to treat this place as her own home.


    Moyun looked at him deeply and nodded, "I know, thank you."


    I really appreciate them, but I didn''t know her for a long time and gave her so much care. Also let her know that in this world she is not alone, not abandoned by the whole world.


    She knew that where Hao Yansen was, it was her home.


    Moyun touched their glasses and drank up the red wine in one breath.


    Under the influence of alcohol, she felt that every cell was stimulated.


    No wonder so many people like drinking when they are happy or unhappy. Alcohol can really stimulate people''s nerves. Moyun is in a complex mood today and wants to drink.


    Then she drank one cup after another, but they didn''t stop he

 Chapter 81

    Soon Moyun was drunk.


    She holds her glass and stares at Hao Yansen with a silly smile: "thank you, Hao Yansen, for being so kind to me all the time..."


    White wave sees her so cannot help but laugh, "this wench is drunk confused, what call you to be good to her all the time?"


    They just met her.


    "Except you..." Moyun reached for his arm and gave him a belch. "I have nothing."


    "Isn''t there still us?" Whitewater is not satisfied.


    Shang Shi glances at him: you don''t speak, no one thinks you are mute!


    Bailang: don''t think I didn''t know you were staring at me. If you have any opinion on me, don''t say it. Suffocate you!


    Hao Yansen stared at Mo Yun deeply and asked, "then tell me, what is your secret?"


    "Secret?" Moyun was slightly shocked, but she shook her head subconsciously, "can''t say, can''t say."


    "Why?" Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened. Is there any other purpose for her to approach him?


    "Because I''m afraid you don''t like me."


    But don''t want to, Mo Jun''s answer is this.


    In this life, she first fell in love with Harrison. She was really afraid that he would abandon her past.


    If he knew her past was so bad, would he not like her?


    If he doesn''t like her, what should she do


    At the thought that Hao Yansen would not like her, Mo Jun wept bitterly.


    Bai Lang and Shang Shi are shocked. How can they cry?


    Hao Yansen is also slightly shocked


    "I can''t say, but I don''t want to hide you, but I can''t say What to do? I''m so sad. Hao Yansen, what can I do? I have only you. I have nothing They all want me to die. What did I do wrong? Why should I be so right? What did I do wrong... " Mo Junyue said it was more and more painful, and she immediately fell on the table and cried bitterly.


    The air around for a moment was silent and suffocating, except for her crying.


    Hao Yansen''s dark eyes flashed through the dark surge. Next second, he directly picked up Moyun and strode to her room.


    Moyun smelled the familiar smell on him, and immediately hugged him and cried more and more sadly.


    Back to Moyun''s room, Hao Yansen just sat on the bed quietly holding her, letting her cry.


    But her tears soaked his chest. There seemed to be a fire burning in that place.


    For the first time, Hao Yansen''s heart was so hot, but it was suffering


    In the dark room, his eyes were staring out of the window, and Mo Yun''s cry was getting smaller and smaller. Finally she cried and fell asleep in his arms.


    Hao Yansen put her gently on the bed, through the light out of the window to see her face full of tears.


    Help her cover the quilt, Hao Yansen can''t help leaning over, devoutly in her forehead fell a kiss.


    "Sleep well, my girl. I will guard your world in the future. " The man whispered a firm promise, but the sleeping Moyun didn''t hear anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Another woman is also sad.


    Chu Yi holds Mo Xinyu and takes a long time to comfort her.


    "Not sad?" Chu Yi stared at her and asked.


    Don''t cry to smile, "well, I''m not sad. Just thought that Moyun would do that to me, my heart was still hurt... "


    Mo Xinyu tells Chu Yi that Mo Yun gave her two slaps in anger because he was jealous that she was engaged to him.

 Chapter 82

    Then Mo Zhenggang gave Mo Yun two slaps to get angry with her.


    Originally, Chu Yi thought Mo Xinyu had beaten Mo Yun, but he didn''t want to be the first one.


    Ah, the girl covered with thorns is also likely to hit people.


    "I''ll take revenge on you." Chu Yi gently stroked Mo Xinyu''s head.


    Mo Xinyu was immediately moved, "Yi, you are so kind to me. But Moyun is always mine... "


    "Xinyu, you are so kind." Chu Yi does not agree to interrupt her words, the corners of her mouth hook up the arc of evil, "although she is your sister, but she dare to bully you, the necessary lessons or to give."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m doing things in a proper way, just to give her a little warning." But how to warn? That can''t be said.


    Think of the chance to bully that girl finally, Chu Yi cannot help but some excitement.


    Mo Xinyu didn''t see the flash of interest in his eyes. He thought he was really going to help her out. He was very happy and proud.


    "That said, just to warn her, can not do too much."


    "Of course." Chu Yi leaned over and kissed her lips. She was bewitched and asked, "do you want to go to me tonight?"


    Mo Xinyu flushes his cheeks, then shyly nods his head.


    Chu Yi, the evil spirit, laughs and immediately starts the car to leave.


    But when their car was passing a small road, it suddenly collided with the oncoming car.


    Chuyi''s luxurious Lamborghini was scratched in a flash.


    He stopped the car and was about to get out of the car to seek compensation from the other party, who also got out of the car to seek compensation from them.


    Chu Yi is a man of face in city B, and almost no one dares to provoke him here.


    He thought it was only a matter of a few words to intimidate the other party to compensate. How could he think that today he was unlucky and directly planted!


    ¡­¡­


    Not far behind the green belt, there is a luxurious and low-key black car.


    Half an hour later, a man came over and the window automatically lowered. The man respectfully reported to the man in the car.


    "Master, it''s done. That kid wants us to pay for it and threatens us. Now the brothers are teaching them a lesson. "


    The white wave in the front row is very interested in sticking out his head


    "Of course, we dare not neglect the master''s orders." The man said proudly.


    White wave gossip up, "how to teach, say."


    "Let them slap each other and kill them if they don''t do it! At the beginning, the kid wanted to resist, but how could it be our opponent? But he is good at martial arts. Ordinary people are not his opponents. It''s a pity that he met us this time. Later, he couldn''t stand the threat. They could only do it. At first, they didn''t dare to use force. Later, they fought harder and harder as if they were enemies. Seriously, are they really unmarried? Tut Tut, if so, how can they give up to each other? " The man said, laughing and mocking.


    Even if Chu Yi is forced to fight against Mo Xinyu, they still despise such men.


    If it were them, it would be impossible to move their own women even if they died.


    "How is it now?" Hao Yansen in the back asked in a cold voice.


    He doesn''t care about Chu Yi and Mo Xinyu''s "hurting each other". He only cares about whether he has taught them enough lessons.

 Chapter 83

    "It''s been fanning each other nearly 200 times."


    200 is 100 times the return, which Hao Yansen is very satisfied with.


    He raised the window and whispered, "go, go back."


    "Yes, sir." Shang Shi nodded respectfully and started the car to leave.


    White wave ha ha''s smile: "these guys are really vicious, let a woman be his fiance fan 200, I''m afraid this experience will be unforgettable for Miss Moda''s whole life."


    "It''s only a small punishment for her life." Hao Yansen drooped his eyes and said in a deep voice that his deep facial features gave a strong sense of danger and oppression when he sat in the back row in the dim light.


    White wave did not doubt what he said.


    Killing a woman is as easy for him as stepping on an ant.


    This is the real Harrison, a man who regards the rules of the world as nothing.


    But he was angry for a woman he had just met.


    "Well, they''re lucky. If you offend our sister Yun, you will still have a small life. "


    Especially Chu Yi, who almost did that to Mo Yun, was just looking for death. Of course, Mo''s family are hateful. They all forced Mo Yun to this position.


    But fortunately, Harrison didn''t go deep into it, otherwise none of them would want to live.


    Bai Lang thought that Hao Yansen was just moved by Mo Yun and didn''t help her out too much.


    However, he didn''t want to hear Hao Yansen say, "it''s not luck, but to leave it for her to play."


    White wave suddenly a consternation!


    Even Shang Shi was stunned.


    I''m afraid they''re not lucky. They''re just beginning to get unlucky.


    For a while, the two people felt extremely sorry for those poor unlucky people!


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, when Chu Yi and Mo Xinyu''s faces were swollen like a pig''s head, Hao Yansen''s talent stopped and left.


    Especially Mo Xinyu, the whole face is horrible.


    Chu Yi is such a man''s strength, not to mention how much, he is disfiguring her with every slap.


    Mo Xinyu is already crying.


    When those people finally left, she threw herself into Chu Yi''s arms in fear and sorrow and cried, as if she had encountered something extremely sad.


    Chu Yi''s heart also hate ah, I wish those people were divided into five parts, and then the ashes!


    Now hearing Mo Xinyu''s cry, he is even more upset and manic.


    "Don''t cry!" He pushed Mo Xinyu away, and his eyes were full of cruel light. "I will kill those people and make them all die!"


    "Wuwu, Yiyi, I feel so painful and uncomfortable..." Mo Xinyu''s grievance is crying, and he has to rush to him.


    But when Chu Yi saw her pig face, she almost vomited. Mo Xinyu didn''t lean on him, so he pushed her away.


    Mo Xinyu falls to the ground and faints.


    Fortunately, she fainted. Otherwise, she could feel Chu Yi''s incomparable dislike for her at the moment


    But Chu Yi still took her to the hospital quickly, and then he frantically ordered to find those people.


    However, no matter how he looked for it, he could find nothing. Those people seem to evaporate from the world, and they can''t be found anywhere.


    Chu Yi didn''t know how many fires he had, how many things he had smashed, how many people he had scolded, but he still couldn''t find them.


    But he can''t tell others the real reason, only those people hurt Mo Xinyu, so he wants to avenge her!


    In this way, everyone thought Mo Xinyu was beaten like this by those people.

 Chapter 84

    They all thought that Chu Yi was a wonderful man. For her sake, they even got angry.


    Mo Xinyu doesn''t dare to say that Chu Yi beat her like this after waking up, or how shameful it would be to spread it out.


    No matter whether they are threatened or not, others will only laugh at her being beaten by her fiance.


    Chu Yi was also afraid that others would laugh at him and he was beaten by his fiancee. He also dared not tell the truth.


    For the first time, they lied to the outside world, and their statements were the same.


    For the first time, their "love" touched everyone.


    But they are the only ones who know the subtle resentment and maladjustment to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun has no idea about Mo Xinyu and Chu Yi.


    The next day, she woke up with a headache. She could only remember that she was drunk last night. She didn''t know what happened after that.


    As if, as if she had cried.


    "Did I cry?" Moyun asked the little mo who was lying on the bed with a small head.


    Little guy shakes his head. He doesn''t know.


    "How did I get back to my room?" Moyun asked again.


    The little guy shook his head, more confused than her.


    He wasn''t there last night. He really didn''t know what happened.


    Moyun also felt funny. She didn''t know anything about it. How could her illusion know it.


    In fact, she was afraid that she was drunk, said what she shouldn''t have said, and did what she shouldn''t have done.


    Fortunately, everyone is very normal today. No one looks at her in a different way. Everyone is the same as before. Moyun doesn''t feel any difference.


    If there is only one difference, it is her psychological feelings.


    She seemed to be more familiar with and attached to the place.


    She was here too, feeling at home.


    Mo Yun was sad last night. He soon adjusted his mood and devoted himself to the experiment.


    Bai Lang is very curious about what experiment she is doing, and Moyun doesn''t answer. He just said that they will know later. Seeing how mysterious she is, Bai Lang''s curiosity has been intrigued by her.


    But no one asked her again, and no one bothered her.


    It''s just that Mo Zhenggang made a very hypocritical phone call, and Mo Yun''s cold reply just hung up.


    Every time, when there is research to be done by her, Mo Zhenggang will hypocritically say two words of concern, and Zhang Qin will also hypocritically ask for help.


    She used to be so stupid that she was easily moved by them.


    Now think about it, she''s stupid and hopeless. But it doesn''t matter. Now no matter what they do, they can''t change her determination to revenge.


    At that time, she was really looking forward to their shocked faces.


    After a few days of research, Mo Zhenggang finally called again and asked her to go to the company''s R & D base.


    Because the cooperation between Morse and Baishi pharmaceutical industry has officially started.


    And she had to act and do research for them.


    Moyun has never been to Morse''s R & D base.


    This is her first time to go. Hao Yansen is a little uneasy, so he says that someone should follow her.


    "Don''t send people to follow me. They won''t do anything to me now. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. " Moyun refused his kindness and was afraid of causing him trouble.


    She was afraid that Mo Zheng would find out something secretly when she saw someone protecting her.


    "I have chosen the person who follows you. You can rest assured that no one will see anything." Hao Yansen said in a low voice that she could not refuse, and how could he allow her to be in danger alone.

 Chapter 85

    Seeing his insistence, Moyun no longer refused his kindness. What she didn''t expect was that the person he arranged was Yunlong.


    She thought he would arrange Shang Shi or someone else to follow her.


    "How is Yunlong?" Moyun was surprised. "Isn''t he still fit?"


    Hao Yansen said very impolitely, "it''s almost half a month. If it''s not good, he''ll give up."


    "Yes, it''s time for yunxiaolong to go out for a walk." White wave joked that it was like walking a dog.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Mo, I''m all right." Yunlong said to her with a smile, and then his eyes changed, inexplicably a little shy, "by the way, thank you for your help. The grace of saving lives is unforgettable. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to... "


    "Stop!" White wave suddenly cried out, Yunlong''s words were suddenly interrupted, very confused looking at him.


    White wave a pair of "I knew you boy will be like this" expression.


    At a glance at Hao Yansen''s cold face, he explained to Yunlong with tears and smiles, "fool, don''t see a woman and propose. Not all women can flirt like this. Don''t blame my brother for not reminding you. Be careful of your life. "


    Yunlong still doesn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    "Fool!" Shang Shi is speechless. He keeps winking at him. His eyes seem to be drawing wind.


    Yunlong followed his eyes and looked at Hao Yansen. He was shocked and opened his eyes.


    "Boss, you, you..." After stuttering for a long time, Yunlong finally said, "you don''t like men!"


    Shang Shi, Bai Lang: "..."


    Damn it, I have no face to see it. It''s stupid and hopeless.


    Even Moyun suddenly felt anxious about his IQ.


    Is this man really Yunlong? She thought he was at least very good


    Hao Yansen seems to have been used to it for a long time. It''s just that the green tendons on his forehead are jumping. It''s just that his voice is louder and his lethality is stronger. "Don''t go to work, or you won''t do it!"


    "I''ll go now!" The cloud dragon rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Bai Lang helps her forehead and kindly reminds her, "sister Yun, you''d better get used to it. He''s just a bohemian Two ha. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She really suspected that Hao Yansen sent Yunlong to follow her to protect her safety?


    But when she saw the taxi that Harrison had prepared for them, she dispelled the suspicion.


    He thought too carefully, let Yunlong act as a taxi driver, so it will not cause Mo Zhenggang''s suspicion. Moyun soon followed Yunlong to get on the bus. Yunlong''s appearance seemed to be normal again, which reassured Moyun a lot.


    "Miss Mo, you are the woman of the eldest brother." In the car, Yunlong asked her directly.


    I don''t know why, although Yunlong''s words are direct, they are not offensive at all. And his simple appearance is easy to let people down.


    However, after the first formal communication with him, Moyun felt natural and relaxed, and spoke at will.


    "It''s not his woman yet, but it will be later." Moyun also answered directly.


    Yunlong smiled, "do you like our boss?"


    Moyun smiled shyly, but didn''t deny, "well, I like it very much. He is very nice."


    "Is he very well?" Yunlong doesn''t understand. Isn''t the Hao Yansen she knows different from him?


    "Yes." Moyun smiled and whispered, "he is the best man in the world. It''s my luck to meet him. "

 Chapter 86

    Yunlong looked at her and was moved.


    He suddenly said to her very seriously, "don''t worry, Miss Mo, I won''t break you up!"


    "Cough..." Moyun was choked at once.


    Yunlong looks concerned. "Miss Mo, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." It''s just a teenager. Your words are easy to be misunderstood.


    If he didn''t mean to propose to her before, she would have thought he had any idea about her.


    "But seriously, although I don''t think the boss is as good as you say, he is really good. Miss Mo, you are very discerning, and it seems that the boss likes you too. "


    "Yes?" Moyun asked in surprise.


    Yunlong nodded, "yes, I feel it!"


    Then he got excited again. "Great, the boss is finally going to take off the single! You don''t know. Every day I pray for him to get rid of his single as soon as possible. Now I finally don''t have to worry about his life. "


    Mo Junhao was surprised. "I didn''t expect you to care so much about his emotional life."


    "Of course. He is single all the time. All the girls only look at him. I can''t see him at all! " Yunlong said abruptly that Moyun almost choked to death again.


    Yunlong, your brain circuit is really strange


    Moyun finally understood why white wave and Shang Shi cared about him. Although always black him, make fun of him, always bully him.


    But Yunlong''s character is really annoying and inexplicably liked.


    In fact, Bailang and Shangshi love to bully him because they like him very much!


    "Yunlong, you are very nice." Mo Yun said with a smile, and finally understood why Hao Yansen wanted him to follow her.


    Mainly because of his appearance, fools don''t think he has problems.


    Yunlong was very happy when he was praised. "Miss Mo, you are also very nice. How do I feel like a family?"


    "A family?" An accident happened to Moyun.


    "Yes, I feel very kind to see you. In fact, they misunderstood me. What I wanted to say to you before is that if you don''t dislike me, I will be my brother. I will protect you in the future. " Yunlong said boldly, the tone does not have any sensational meaning.


    But Moyun was moved.


    For the first time, she was so easily moved by a person. It''s strange


    And she somehow also had a very kind feeling for him, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Moyun smiled heartily. "Well, if you don''t dislike me, I''ll treat you as my brother. But I have a lot of troubles. Don''t be scared away. "


    "Your family?" Yunlong suddenly looked serious, which was quite different from the simple appearance just now.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, they''re in trouble."


    "I know. You can rest assured that I will help you no matter what happens. If it''s not for you, I''ll certainly give up, so your business will be my business in the future. No one can hurt you with me. " Yunlong''s earnest assurance.


    Mo Yun suddenly had a feeling that they seemed to be one kind of people.


    For the sake of a little kindness, they will report to each other and be easily moved.


    In short, Yunlong''s sincere heart moved her.


    Moyun laughed happily and said, "OK, your business will be my business in the future. Brother Yun, we won''t have to be polite to each other in the future. "


    "Good! Clap to swear -- "

 Chapter 87

    Yunlong happily reaches out a hand, and Moyun is also very happy to take a picture with him.


    Then two people look at each other and smile, there is a feeling of more than one family member.


    But they all don''t know, but they are brothers and sisters, but they don''t want to become reality in the future


    ¡­¡­


    The car soon arrived at Morse R & D base.


    Before Moyun got off the bus, Yunlong asked her uneasily, "pay attention to your own safety, call me if you have anything, and I will wait for you nearby."


    "Good." Mo Yun felt warm in his heart. "Brother Yun, you should pay attention to safety yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yunlong''s confident smile made him a sunny and handsome man. His smile was more brilliant and dazzling, which made people feel very kind.


    Mojun waved to him and got out of the car and walked towards the R & D base.


    This base was built by Morse in recent years, and its scale is also very large.


    Mo Zhenggang never dared to let Mo Yun show up, so he never came here.


    So she wondered why she had come this time.


    As soon as Mo Yun entered the gate, two men came to her. "Miss Mo, don''t always let us wait for you here. Please come with us. "


    "Good." Moyun nodded slightly and followed them away.


    When she left, she looked back and found that Yunlong had not left.


    He bent his lips and smiled at her eyes. Moyun immediately felt safe and laughed.


    Soon, Mo Zhenggang''s men took him to a laboratory.


    But Mo Zhenggang is the only one in the laboratory. He is looking at a stack of materials in a white coat.


    When he saw Mo Yun coming, he said with dignity: "you come here, these are all research materials. Today you read all these, and then you will do research here."


    "Here?" Moyun raises his eyebrows.


    Is he not afraid that her research will be known?


    Besides, why didn''t he ask Mo Xinyu to come here?


    Mo Zhenggang nodded, "yes, do it here. Xinyu has something to do recently and will come in a few days. Then you can help her develop things as soon as possible. "


    Ah, Mojun almost sneered.


    Mo Zhenggang is really hypocritical. There are no outsiders here. Why pretend to be stupid.


    Mo Xinyu has no ability to do research at all. What is her help? Help her figure it out as soon as possible?


    "It''s better for me to do it alone. I won''t take credit from her." Mo Yun said coldly that she didn''t want to see Mo Xinyu.


    Do research with her, she would rather be alone.


    "And I like to do research alone, someone will interfere with me."


    "Xinyu will do research next door, you do your work, and then give her the results of every day." Mo Zhenggang said unkindly that they had already reached the point of audacity in using Mo Yun.


    And Mo Zhenggang continued shamelessly, "in the future, you will come here and try to avoid other people. If someone asks, you are here to learn from Xinyu, you know? "


    Moyun scoffed. "I see."


    Mo Zhenggang nodded contentedly, "don''t feel aggrieved, either. When it''s done, I''ll let you leave with your children and give you another sum of money. I don''t care where you want to go in the future. "


    As if he had been in charge of her.


    For a long time, they didn''t treat her as a person at all.


    "I haven''t seen Xiao Mo for a long time. Let me see him first." Moyun stares at him lightly and asks tentatively.

 Chapter 88

    As expected, Mo Zhenggang looked fierce. "You can''t see if you can''t finish the research! It''s just a wild seed, and only a person like you who doesn''t know how to behave can treat him as a treasure. If it wasn''t for your ignorance, I might have found you a good marriage now! But your life has been ruined. After this research, you can do it for yourself. "


    Every time Moyun asks to see the child, mozhenggang will.


    He will fiercely refute her and insult her.


    Before, she didn''t know anything. She thought that she was really the child born after being defiled by others.


    It turns out that''s not the case at all!


    They designed all her accidents so that she could have a baby and destroy her. They also threatened and squeezed her.


    What''s more, they designed her to have a child who didn''t know who her father was.


    They also killed her children.


    She will always remember what Mo Zhenggang said to her.


    "It''s a shame for Mo''s family that the wild animal continues to live in the world. So I ordered him not to be treated when he was ill. Sure enough, he finally died! Your wild seed is dead. Since you like it so much, go down with him! "


    At that time, Moyun was mad at this.


    In retrospect, she still felt like she was about to collapse.


    It took a lot of effort to hold his hands tightly, and his teeth almost broke his lips, so Moyun restrained his strong resentment.


    She desperately told herself to bear it again and again.


    Soon she will be able to avenge for her children, for herself and for Hao Yansen, who has been implicated in previous lives!


    Soon, she will let them all pay for the bleeding!


    ¡­¡­


    When Moyun left the R & D base, it was already afternoon.


    All afternoon, she was working hard on her research.


    Mo Zhenggang thought she was very positive and satisfied.


    But Moyun just wanted to take the time to get revenge. She couldn''t wait to deal with them by herself.


    Moyun walked a distance, and Yunlong drove a taxi.


    Seeing him, Moyun was in a gloomy mood all afternoon, and suddenly he was much better.


    "Brother Yun, you''ve been waiting for me?" Moyun got on the bus and asked him unexpectedly.


    Yunlong nodded seriously. "Of course, I said I would wait for you and protect you."


    Mo Yun''s eyes were sour. "Why do some people think that they are my relatives, but they think that I am the enemy. And you know me only, but you are so kind to me? "


    Yunlong looked at her a little sad and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? They bullied you again? "


    "No." Moyun shook his head. "I just feel it because you are so kind to me."


    "Because you are a good girl, of course we should treat you well." Yunlong''s simple summary, Moyun was stunned, and then he smiled.


    She never knew she was a good person. She was so good in their eyes.


    And she would like to be a good person for them, but a relative good person.


    On the way back, with Yunlong''s emancipation, Moyun was in a much better mood.


    Yunlong really can cure people with every word.


    He didn''t mean to say anything comforting, just some simple thoughts in his heart, which can give people a good feeling of the world.


    Because his heart is very good, so he will give people strength.


    Then it was only a day''s work, and Moyun and Yunlong got to know each other.

 Chapter 89

    When they returned to the villa, they were still talking happily.


    "My favorite food is meat! I like to eat all kinds of meat, especially braised pork Yunlong proudly said that he swallowed his mouth greedily, but soon showed his regret.


    "But I''m not very well these days, and I hardly eat meat. I drink porridge every day, and I spit every day! "


    Mo Jun is laughing.


    Are you sure you didn''t vomit because of the potion?


    "But now I can eat meat again." Yunlong suddenly came back to life full of blood. "I''m going to eat meat tonight. I''m going to eat a lot of meat!"


    "I''ll cook it for you. It''s delicious. What kind of meat would you like?" Moyun asked happily.


    Yunlong was very happy. "Really? Then I want to eat a lot of meat. You can make me whatever you like. I''m not picky about food. "


    "OK, I''ll go to the kitchen." Moyun went to the kitchen actively. After a few steps, she turned around and asked Hao Yansen, who was sitting in the living room, "by the way, what would you like to eat?"


    I don''t know why. Hao Yansen always thought she was just asking them


    Bai Lang felt sad. "Sister Yun, don''t you love us? How has the relationship with Yunlong become so good? I have to take the initiative to cook for him. I didn''t see you take the initiative to ask me what I want to eat and what I want to do. "


    Shang Shi in the heart cold hum: Yes, that''s it!


    Hao Yansen said nothing with a gloomy face.


    In fact, as soon as they entered the door, his face was cold.


    Ha, it''s such a good chat. It looks familiar


    Moyun blinked in bewilderment


    "Of course, you didn''t ask us that." White wave nodded firmly.


    "What do you want to eat now? I''ll do it together." Moyun asked with a smile, and Yunlong quickly raised his hand. "I know what they like to eat. I''ll tell you."


    "OK, let''s go to the kitchen now." Moyun went to the kitchen in a good mood, and Yunlong followed him.


    Staring at the back of two people, Hao Yansen''s breath is colder!


    Bai Lang is also biting his teeth. He and Moyun haven''t seen her treat him so well for so long.


    Yunlong is a boy who comes from behind!


    "It seems that Junmei likes Bruce Lee very much." Bai Lang intentionally gives Yunlong eyedrops in front of Hao Yansen.


    Shang Shi also said expressionless: "who let Yunlong grow pollution-free, men and women eat."


    "Yes, we Bruce Lee are just liked by people. Girls have no resistance to him. Big guy, do you think so? " Bai Lang asks Hao Yansen on purpose.


    Hao Yansen''s breath was really cold. The air around him became chilly in a moment.


    That''s better than a refrigerator!


    White wave immediately in the heart of bad confession: Bruce Lee, brother sorry you, you must live well.


    He didn''t know that Yunlong, who was shot again, had all kinds of fun in the kitchen.


    There are many ingredients in the kitchen, and all of them are fresh. Yunlong really wants to eat anything he sees.


    He took all the meat and piled it up in front of Moyun, pointing to the order one by one.


    "You can make braised pork. Make me a braised pork. And this one. It''s better to make braised pork ribs, sweet and sour pork ribs, or pork chops. And this is for steak, this is for spicy crawfish, this is for sauce elbow, this is for... "


    "Wait." Moyun was a little confused when he ordered a bunch of dishes, but she was more confused. "You just said braised pork ribs, pork chops, and spicy crawfish. Do you eat them?"

 Chapter 90

    "Well, of course." Yunlong nodded naturally, "I''m not saying that I''m not picky about food, I like to eat everything."


    Mo Yun: " I thought you didn''t eat that. "


    "Why?" Yunlong looks serious. He seems to smell the plot.


    Moyun could not help but sell white wave and Shang Shi. "Because every time I make these foods, someone says you don''t like them, so..."


    "So they ate them all, and they always gave me porridge?"


    "Maybe it is." In fact, Moyun found that he was not stupid. He seemed to be quite smart.


    Yunlong finally figured out the reason why his food was light recently. Thinking that his meat had been eaten up by others, he could not control the power of beating people in his body.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll make whatever you want today..." Moyun is busy comforting him.


    "I''ll kill them -" the uncontrollable Yunlong rushed out.


    Two bastards, return his meat!


    ¡­¡­


    After two hours of work, Moyun made a lot of delicious food.


    But it''s almost all meat


    Yunlong put all the dishes in front of him and stared at Whitewater and Shangshi with murderous eyes. "No one is allowed to eat today. These are all mine! Whoever dares to take a bite, I will kill him! "


    White wave and Shang Shi, who had just been taught a lesson by Yunlong, bite their teeth in secret.


    White wave rubbed the aching arm, "Stinky boy, you haven''t been half dead for half a month, how can you start or how heavy are you?"


    Among them, in fact, the highest value of force is Yunlong. But Yunlong people are very kind and don''t do it easily.


    But once he does it, he''s going to die.


    White wave was beaten by him to fight back.


    Shangshi is in a better condition. It''s just a hit. It''s just that the position is not right. It''s right in his left eye


    So against a dark blue eye of the Shang Shi, his face is more gloomy than white waves.


    He sat in front of the dining table as if he had just pulled a sculpture out of the manger.


    "Hum, dare to eat my meat, even if it''s the king of heaven, I can beat it! When I eat the meat, I have the strength to beat you. " Yunlong snorted angrily, picked up chopsticks and put a large piece of braised pork in his mouth.


    Well, eat well!


    Yunlong''s eyes suddenly brightened. He immediately held all the plates in front of him. "These are all mine. No one is allowed to rob me today. I want to eat them all. No one is allowed to eat them, you know..."


    Seeing him look like he hasn''t eaten in his eight life, white wave and Shang Shi can''t bear to look straight at him.


    Hao Yansen stares at him coldly, and asks quietly, "you eat alone?"


    "Yes." Cloud faucet also does not lift, no matter who is asking.


    White wave happy, immediately stir up the wind and fire way: "even the eldest brother does not give eat?"


    "No, it''s all mine. This is what Xiao Yun made for me. I can only eat it by myself. " Yunlong continues to eat without raising his head.


    As expected, the next second, Hao Yansen brush the ground gloomy breath.


    White wave secretly laughs at himself: Bruce Lee, you are always as stupid as people expect. Don''t you see that the big guy has drunk a lot of old vinegar? Do you still have life to eat now.


    Shang Shi can''t help being proud of the Yin test: if you don''t give us food, let the young master clean you up!


    When Bai Lang and Shang Shi thought that Hao Yansen was going to teach Yunlong a lesson and didn''t give him anything to eat, Mo Yun suddenly came over with a plate of steak.

 Chapter 91

    When they saw the steak, they immediately had a bad feeling.


    "This is for you. I think you like it, and I made another one for you. " Moyun put the steak in front of Hao Yansen with a smile.


    The delicious and juicy steak is very tempting.


    Yunlong looked up and asked eagerly, "what about mine? Have you done it for me?"


    I didn''t expect Moyun, who was so nice to him, to shake his head rudely. "I''m sorry, I only made one, but yours isn''t."


    "Why?" Yunlong is not satisfied. Does he like steak, too.


    Who knows that Moyun''s answer is still so impolite, "because I only do this for him."


    Yunlong: what a grievance.


    Bai Lang and Shang Shi: hum, are you stupid? Are you lost? Are you sad? Do you deserve it?


    Hao Yansen: stupid human, this is exclusive to my master. I will see it later!


    Hao Yansen, in a better mood, picked up the knife and fork and tasted them gracefully. He didn''t care about Yunlong''s stupid behavior just now.


    After two seconds of silence, Yunlong asked Moyun, "can I have all these?"


    Moyun nodded generously. "Of course."


    "Well, these are mine, mine alone." Yunlong, who also became satisfied in an instant, continued to eat his braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, pork chops and sauce elbows happily


    Bai Lang and Shang Shi also look forward to Moyun. What about their?


    Don''t start pretending not to see.


    They brush again and look at Hao Yansen: boss, don''t you make up your mind for us?


    Hao Yansen was so serious that he didn''t see anything.


    He was easily betrayed by a plate of steak from Moyun.


    Bai Lang and Shang Shi are not very angry, but what can they do. Mo Yun doesn''t do it for them alone, and Yunlong can''t beat them. Hao Yansen, forget it. They dare not threaten him at all


    So they had to eat white rice pitifully to see if Yunlong could leave them some gravy.


    Of course, Yunlong didn''t leave them anything.


    He licked up all the plates!


    Can eat too much at once, too greasy, Yunlong unfortunately eat bad stomach.


    His body had not been completely recovered. He had a bad stomach at once, and the whole man collapsed again.


    And then, naturally, the person who sent Moyun to the R & D base the next day became Hao Yansen.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that it was Hao Yansen who wanted to send her, Moyun was surprised. "Are you going to send me?"


    Sitting in the car, the man with incomparable dignity replied lightly, "just in time."


    Give her a ride when you''re free?


    Moyun could not help bending her lips. She sat in the car and said with a smile, "I thought you would send someone else to see me."


    "Who do you want to see you off?" However, Hao Yansen stares at her cold and floating question.


    Mo Yun is not stupid. He says directly, "Y, O, u!"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He quietly turned to start, solemnly ordered the front row of Shang Shi, "drive."


    "Yes, sir." Shang Shi starts the car and can''t help but recall the conversation between Bai Lang and him.


    [do you know why Yunlong has a bad stomach? Because this is Hao Yansen''s plot, he deliberately let him eat so much, that''s good for him. ]


    [why do you want to kill him? ]You are stupid, so he can take the place of Yunlong to send Yunmei paper out. ]


    [no, my young master even eats Yunlong''s vinegar. ]If you don''t believe it, men in love have negative IQ. ]If Shang Shi was a little suspicious of Bailang, it seems to be true now.

 Chapter 92

    Young master is really jealous for a little thing.


    It''s terrible to fall in love. It makes such a wise and powerful young master so childish.


    So he''d better not fall in love


    The more he thinks about it, the more serious he looks.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen in the back row seem to have a good conversation.


    "What are you going to do with Morse? Do you really want to help them develop the medicine? " Hao Yansen asked her in a low voice.


    Moyun shook his head. "How could it be. Mo Xinyu will not only steal my achievements? Then I''ll let her eat her own fruit this time. By the way, let everyone know that she is nothing but a liar. "


    Hao Yansen understood her meaning in a moment.


    He immediately admired Moyun''s bold approach.


    In fact, at the beginning, they arranged for Baishi pharmaceutical to cooperate with Morse, which is also the plan.


    The first is to take this opportunity to help her get rid of Mo Zhenggang''s murder temporarily. The second is to take the opportunity to make fake drugs to destroy mo.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Yun''s idea coincided with them.


    Hao Yansen immediately encouraged her, "you dare to do it. I''ll take care of any problems."


    Moyun looked at him in a daze. "You?"


    "Think I can''t?" Hao Yansen picks his eyebrows.


    "No." Moyun smiled and shook his head. "I just didn''t expect that you would help me like this."


    Hao Yansen''s dark eyes flashed, and he seemed to ask roughly, "can''t I help you like this?"


    "Of course! Thank you. I''m glad you helped me. " Mo Yun said happily that he was also very smart and didn''t ask much.


    There are many things that can''t be broken, or the taste will change.


    Now Hao Yansen starts to get better with her, which is a good thing.


    She believes that one day, they will be able to walk together as naturally as they did in their previous lives.


    In this way, from now on, it has become a gift from Hao Yansen to Mo Yun.


    Every day, he would send her there and then pick her up.


    Moyun is looking forward to going on the road and going home with him every day. Every time she chats with him in the car, she feels very happy.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She seems to feel that Hao Yansen is in a good mood.


    Although they haven''t really been together, Moyun just feels that he is in love.


    Under the nourishment of love, her work efficiency is very fast. When her research progress is more than half, Mo Xinyu comes to work.


    In fact, Mo Xinyu doesn''t plan to come. Although the wound on her face is good, the wound in her heart is not good.


    But the cooperation with Baishi pharmaceutical industry this time is very important. She has to make a appearance, or it''s not convenient to make a fake.


    However, Mo Xinyu came to see Mo Yun come out of a black Bentley on the first day.


    She doubted immediately. Who was the person who sent Mo Junlai?


    Anyway, it can''t be Mo''s family or other people she knows.


    So it must be the people who helped Moyun secretly during this period of time.


    Moyun also saw her, but she didn''t respond. She closed the door and walked directly to the R & D building.


    "Who is the man who sent you?" Mo Xinyu quickly follows up, disdaining the sarcastic question.


    Since he thought he would kill Moyun last time, Mo Xinyu decided to stop pretending.


    She didn''t have to go on pretending in front of a dying man.


    Moyun glanced at her coldly, in a very impolite tone. "What does it have to do with you?"


    Mo Xinyu doesn''t care about her attitude and laughs, "isn''t he a bad old man? Moyun, you are really mean. You think you can make a fortune by climbing an old man? "


    ***


    PS: from now on, this paper has entered into the high-speed, high-density slag abuse phase, with a lot of energy, please be prepared ~

 Chapter 93

    "Old man?" Moyun frowned slightly.


    Mo Xinyu laughs more and more sarcastically, "isn''t it? Who can see a woman like you? "


    In Mo Xinyu''s eyes, Mo Yun is simply a synonym for lowliness.


    She wanted nothing but a face to see.


    And she is also a woman who has given birth to many children.


    So who can see her, except for the old man who is looking for her youth and beauty.


    Thinking of Moyun''s self indulgence and an old man, Mo Xinyu even wanted to laugh, "Moyun, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Old men are smart. They are just playing with you. Don''t lose your body and get nothing. "


    "Your mind is so dirty." Mo Yun said abruptly and coldly.


    Mo Xinyu brushed his face coldly. "Am I dirty? Are you dirty to find an old man to lean against us? But also, your birth has been very dirty, you are only worthy to find a dirty old man! "


    "There''s no dirty difference in people''s birth, but there''s something in people''s hearts. And your heart is very dirty. "


    "You..."


    Moyun stopped talking to her and strode away.


    Mo Xinyu''s face twisted with anger as he stared at her back, but his heart was full of gloating.


    She decided that Moyun was looking for an old man to be a backer, otherwise, how could she hide it.


    If you can do it, you can show it off.


    So the man she''s looking for must be totally invisible.


    Thinking of Moyun''s stupidity, Mo Xinyu is very proud of it. At the same time, he is very looking forward to Moyun''s empty ending in the future.


    Because no matter who she looks for, she has to Death!


    And now she has to do research for her. Just think about it, Mo Xinyu is in a very good mood.


    Then Mo Xinyu was in a good mood in the laboratory, lying comfortably watching the TV play for a day.


    Although she can do a little research and development, she seldom does these things, and she hates these chemical experiments full of medicine.


    But her life is so good that someone can''t help her with everything.


    After watching TV, Mo Xinyu turns off the computer and goes to find Mo Yun next door.


    At this time, Moyun just finished her day''s research. All day long, she was very busy.


    "If you are ready, send today''s research materials to my laboratory." Push open the door of Moyun laboratory, Mo Xinyu stands at the door and orders her coldly.


    In order to get the research results of Moyun, Mo Xinyu used to pretend to be a good sister.


    But now she doesn''t have to.


    Anyway, after this research, Moyun will die. She is too lazy to pretend. It''s better to treat her as she wants.


    Moyun took off his white coat and did not return his head. "It''s not so easy to get something without work. If I don''t want to, it''s not in my interest. "


    "Moyun, what''s your tone?" Mo Xinyu''s tone is sharp.


    Moyun turned and stared at her coldly. "I am what you say."


    When he came to her, Moyun pushed her aside politely. "I want to take things by myself, and don''t provoke me easily, or we''ll be killed!"


    Cold finish she stride away.


    Moyun didn''t care to put up with it in front of her, because soon she didn''t have to.


    On the contrary, Mo Xinyu has to bear with her for a while. After all, they still need to use her.

 Chapter 94

    Mo Xinyu looks at her back and gouges it out. Then he goes in to get the information.


    But there are a lot of information on the table, and they are all in a mess. Mo Xinyu doesn''t know which one to take at all.


    In order to get even with Moyun, she simply took all of them away and didn''t keep any manuscript for her.


    She thought that in this way, Moyun would have to spend time starting from the beginning, and would not dare to neglect her like this again. She would take the initiative to send the information to her door.


    It''s a pity that Moyun never left. He always left after finishing his research.


    In a flash, Moyun has been studying for a while, during which time, Mo Xinyu humiliates her by changing her style.


    Either wear a famous brand to show off, or bring Chu Yi to show off.


    Or deliberately do not come to work, to play around.


    But no matter what she did, Moyun didn''t respond. She was like a workaholic, except research.


    With Moyun''s efficient ability, about half a month, her research is over!


    "Moyun, how long has it been? Why haven''t you studied it?" Mo Xinyu has come to find fault again. It''s mainly because if she doesn''t humiliate Mo Yun for a while, she will itch all over.


    Moyun has finished today''s research. She slowly washed her hands, as if she didn''t hear her at all.


    Mo Xinyu walked by coldly and proudly, "ask you, are you deaf? Moyun, this cooperation is very important for us. You have been putting off for a long time. If you don''t work it out, Baishi will cancel the cooperation. Can you afford the loss? "


    "It''s over." Moyun raised his head lightly and said coldly.


    Don''t be shocked, "what do you say?"


    "I said it''s over. The research on hy01 is over."


    Mo Xinyu froze again, then laughed out, "is it over? You said it was over? "


    "That''s right." Moyun''s face was very calm.


    Mo Xinyu laughs, "are you kidding me? So big a group as Baishi, so many talents can''t work out what you just spent so little time to work out? Who do you think you are


    Yes, it''s impossible for her to work it out in such a short time.


    She worked hard in her previous life, and it took her nearly three months to figure it out.


    It was the same study that almost killed her.


    But Mo''s family got the result and drove her out of the house in a flash


    So how could she possibly do research for them in her life? What she has done in this period of time is only fake medicine research.


    "Mo Xinyu, my brain is very good, but it''s you who take your brain to see my research results. I say it''s over. Of course, you can''t understand it, so remember to find an expert to help you study it carefully. It''s better for them to make the product directly and put their hands in front of you. " Sarcastic finish, Mo Yun head also does not return to leave.


    At the moment of turning around, there was a stream of blood flowing in her body.


    Because some people will pay the price soon.


    For this moment, she has been waiting for a long time!


    Mo Xinyu can''t hear the irony in Mo Yun''s words. Her face is very ugly. Yes, she has always been envious of Moyun''s talent.


    It''s also the daughter of her father. Why doesn''t she have such talent? And Moyun has it.


    So every time she steals her research, she has a feeling of revenge..

 Chapter 95

    But this time, she felt ashamed for no reason!


    But that feeling soon disappeared, and it replaced a distorted complacency.


    Moyun, what''s the matter with your talent? What you created is not just me.


    Mo Xinyu is very happy to think that Mo Yun has given everything but got nothing.


    What makes her more excited is that Moyun is going to die soon


    Mo Xinyu took away all the data with a distorted mood, and she did find someone to study them, as Mo Yun said.


    At first, she thought that Mo Yun had no such ability, and it was impossible for him to develop drugs in such a short time.


    But don''t want to, Moyun is really out of research.


    After several experts studied her achievements, they were all amazed.


    "Eldest lady, did you really work it out by yourself?" An old expert asked excitedly.


    Mo Xinyu said calmly, "of course, what''s the problem?"


    "Hahahaha, what''s the problem? It''s perfect! Big miss, you are a person. It''s amazing that you did such a difficult research! "


    "Big miss, not boasting, you are just a talent once in a century!"


    "Mo is always blessed. It''s so enviable to have such a capable daughter as you..."


    Everyone was excited to praise her, Mo Xinyu was slightly shocked, and there was a flash of surprise and hidden resentment.


    Moyun, this bitch, actually made it!


    Mo Xinyu''s mood is complicated for a while.


    She was envious of Moyun''s talent, but also excited about the honor and fame she was about to receive.


    But the latter mood soon prevailed, and she could not wait to come up with the best!


    And sure enough, after the success of the research, Mo Xinyu really made the most of it.


    Baishi pharmaceutical is very surprised and happy that they can research out the drugs so quickly.


    They immediately signed more contracts with Morse.


    For a while, Morse''s stock soared, and there were many people holding money to invest in them. City B''s dignitaries called to congratulate them. Many ladies invited Zhang Qin to go out for tea when they were free.


    Mo Xinyu is regarded as a goddess by the rich and handsome people in the upper society.


    It''s a pity that there is a master of the famous goddess flowers. Otherwise, they must rob them.


    Such a beautiful and capable woman is a fool if she doesn''t rob.


    Mo Xinyu is famous. With Chu Yi, he feels very bright on his face. He is more considerate and attentive to her.


    Although Mo''s scale is not very large, Chu Yi believes that Mo Xinyu is so capable, and Mo will grow stronger sooner or later.


    Chu Yi is very proud of her vision of choosing women.


    People of the Chu family are naturally more satisfied with Mo Xinyu


    The three members of Mo Zhenggang''s family, who are praised everywhere, are so beautiful that they completely ignore the existence of Mo Yun.


    They didn''t notice why the research was over, but Moyun didn''t ask them to fulfill their commitments.


    Mo Xinyu thought that Mo Jun was seeing her scenery, so he hid in his heart.


    But she didn''t know that Moyun ate melons at home every day to watch them hop around like a clown.


    "How shameless." Among the melon eaters are white waves, Shang Shi and Yunlong.


    Three people accompany Moyun to the theatre when they are free.


    "How can a woman''s skin be thicker than a pig''s?" White wave stared at Mo Xinyu in the magazine, tut satire.

 Chapter 96

    Yunlong is dissatisfied, "don''t insult the pigskin, it''s so delicious! Their skin is thicker than the wall! "


    "It''s still a knife and a gun." Shang Shi adds a sentence in cold.


    "Well, if you can''t get in, bombard." White wave said with a smile, "and our cannon is ready, just wait to blow them to death!"


    However, Moyun was a little worried. "Although the research results I left to Mo Xinyu are false, Baishi pharmaceutical industry will not necessarily fight for it. What''s more, they haven''t found any problems with the medicine for such a long time? "


    White wave smiled and comforted her: "don''t worry, there must be something wrong with the medicine. I think it''s just that the time has not come. Maybe it will happen when Mo''s family is most satisfied? "


    "Yes, when they are most satisfied, it is the best to give them a hard blow. It''s too cheap for them to sell now. " Yunlong also said excitedly.


    Moyun wondered, "how can I feel that you are more confident than me..."


    "Because we believe in you." White wave and cloud dragon answer in unison.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Why doesn''t she believe in herself so much?


    "Sister Yun paper, do you want to celebrate when it''s finished?" Bai Lang left the magazine and asked her with interest.


    Moyun nodded, "yes, I will do what you want to eat at that time..."


    As soon as Yunlong swallowed his saliva, white wave interrupted her with a smile, "I''m sorry that you always cook for us. We have eaten so many of your meals, and we have to repay you once. Then I will arrange a surprise for you. "


    "Surprise?" Moyun was surprised, but also a little expecting, "what''s the surprise?"


    "What surprises do you want?" White wave asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Then give it to me and make sure you''re satisfied." White wave clapped the board and said, "now you''re going to make good preparations for revenge. All the others will be handed over to us. Then you just have to wait for a surprise gift."


    "Good." Moyun nodded happily and was looking forward to his surprise gift.


    "What surprise gift?" Yunlong is also very curious.


    White wave looked at him, immediately laughed very bad, "on, no, Sue, Sue, you."


    "Boss, white wave is trying to please Xiao Junyun on his back. He wants to dig your corner!" Yunlong suddenly turned to Hao Yansen, who had just come downstairs.


    White wave''s satisfied smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Shit, how can he forget that Yunlong is the leader in the world of pig eating tiger!


    He forgot this and thought he was a good bully


    ¡­¡­


    Morse has become more and more proud recently.


    Mo Zhenggang also plans to hold a banquet to celebrate the perfect success of the cooperation with Baishi pharmaceutical.


    Naturally, the scale of this banquet is much larger than that of the last engagement banquet.


    In order to highlight his success, Mo Zhenggang invited many business tycoons and celebrities from all walks of life.


    The Chu family also invited many people to show their identity.


    So before the party started, the luxurious party had already hit the whole city B.


    On the day of the banquet, there were countless media blocking outside the hotel.


    Mo Xinyu was surrounded by a group of business tycoons in the middle of wearing expensive pure handmade evening gowns, talking and laughing with them.


    Unlike other celebrities, she doesn''t have to deal with women alone.


    Her reputation and status are enough for her to associate with these powerful men.

 Chapter 97

    Seeing that she is so capable, Chu Yi is very satisfied. All the people of the Chu family think her face is bright.


    Mrs. Chu praised Haikou in a group of ladies and celebrities, saying that she would be recognized as a daughter-in-law in her life, and that in the future, everything in the Chu family would also be taken care of by their little couple.


    For a time, Mo Xinyu became the envy of all women.


    People are not only so capable, but also able to marry excellent Chu Yi. Even the Chu family are so satisfied with her.


    She is God''s pet!


    At the same time, we also think of another little daughter of Mo''s family.


    "Mo always has a daughter. I didn''t see her last time. I heard she looks beautiful. Is she here today?" A lady asked curiously.


    When it comes to this, everyone smiles subtly.


    "You said Miss mojiaer. I don''t think I saw her today. Maybe I didn''t come. "


    "Well, have you heard? It is said that miss mojiaer has always been envious of her sister''s talent and everything, so her relationship with Miss mojiaer is not very good. "


    "I''ve heard that she designed to frame the young master of Chu in order to rob the young master of Chu with Miss mo."


    "Really? How could there be such a terrible woman? Is this true, Madame Chu? " A lady looked at Mrs. Chu.


    Mrs. Chu naturally knew what happened last time, and they always thought that Mo Yun was setting up Chu Yi.


    So when it comes to Mo Yun''s illegitimate daughter, Mrs. Chu''s face turns cold. "I don''t like to comment on that girl, but she''s not as happy as rain."


    She said this equivocally, that is the default!


    In an instant, everyone despised Moyun with a high attitude.


    Mrs. Chu looked at them and added casually with a smile, "but Xinyu is kind and always treats her very well."


    "It''s true that Miss Moda is very nice and kind-hearted. Madam Chu, you are blessed."


    "Madame Chu, congratulations on choosing such an excellent daughter-in-law."


    Mrs. Chu listened to everyone''s compliments and laughed more and more happily.


    It can be said that the people of Mo family and Chu family have the feeling of being praised to heaven.


    Soon the party also went on for a little while, but Mo Zhenggang wondered, "why hasn''t the representative of Baishi come?"


    "Dad, why don''t I call and ask." Mo Xinyu said with a smile.


    "OK, you can call. Today''s occasion can''t be without them. They are distinguished guests. " Mo Zhenggang said happily.


    Mo Xinyu also smiled.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and called the representative of Baishi pharmaceutical.


    She thought that if she urged them in her capacity, they would come soon.


    Just as I was about to call out, someone came to report that they had come!


    Mo Zhenggang gets up in a flash and welcomes him with Mo Xinyu.


    "Welcome, representative of South Korea. We have been waiting for a long time, just to wait for you to come and have a formal celebration. " Mo Zhenggang takes out the master''s gesture and smiles at Han Wuji, the representative of chaobaishi.


    However, Han Wuji did not show his previous politeness, but looked very serious.


    "Mr. Mo is too polite. We can''t afford such a celebration." Han Wuji''s tone is also very cold. Seeing his attitude like this, Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu are confused instantly.


    The voices of the people around are getting smaller.


    Mo Zhenggang barely smiled and asked, "representative Han, what do you mean by that? Are we not entertained properly? "

 Chapter 98

    "I dare not. We have underestimated the likes of Mo and miss mo. " Han Wuji''s tone is getting worse.


    Mo Zheng''s face turned ugly just a moment ago.


    Although he wants to please Baishi, Mo is not easy to bully.


    Especially on such occasions.


    Mo Zhenggang immediately looked dignified. "Han representative, what do you mean by this attitude? If there''s something I don''t care about, just say it. But if you want to make trouble on purpose, we''re not that good at talking. "


    Han Wuji sneered, "just in time, we Baishi are not so good at talking."


    "Han Wuji, what do you mean by that!"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know Miss Mo well?" Han Wuji laughed colder, not afraid of Mo Zhenggang''s majesty.


    "Representative Han, I''m sorry, we really don''t understand what you mean. Could you please explain the white point and don''t cause any misunderstanding? " Mo Xinyu immediately asked softly, as if he were a lady of the family.


    However, in the face of her, Han Wuji still does not have a good face.


    "What do I mean, let''s Bai Shi''s lawyer tell you." When Han Wuji finished, a lawyer he brought with him went forward.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Mo, it''s like this. After our repeated confirmation and research, we have been very sure that the research results you provided for Baishi are false. In other words, the hy01 medicine you have developed is a fake medicine and has no therapeutic effect at all. "


    "What?!" Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu exclaim at the same time.


    The look of the two men was astonished.


    All the people around were shocked!


    What did they hear?


    The research results are false How is this possible?


    Mo Xinyu''s face was ugly when he brushed the ground. "Impossible! How can the medicine be fake? Our research has no problem, and we have also tested it. There is no problem at all! "


    Mo Zhenggang also angrily retorted, "yes, our research has no problem. Han representative, did you make a mistake? How can our research be problematic? "


    Han Wuji said coldly: "I''m sorry, we hope it''s wrong, but your research is problematic. Now that we''ve given the evidence to the police, the real police will judge it. If we make a mistake, Baishi will naturally apologize to you. But if it''s you who deliberately deceive, then don''t blame us for not being affectionate! "


    Han Wuji''s lawyer added, "according to the terms of the contract, if it''s fake medicine, you need to pay 300 million liquidated damages and Bai Shihui will investigate your relevant legal liabilities. By the way, for this batch of drugs, Baishi has invested a lot of money and manpower, and the first batch of drugs have also been produced and put on the market. So at that time, Baishi will add more legal responsibilities. "


    Mo Xinyu suddenly turned pale. "It''s impossible. There is absolutely no problem in our research! You must have made a mistake. If there is a problem, why don''t we find it? "


    "We didn''t find it at first." Han Wuji replied coldly, "if it wasn''t for the experiment now, we wouldn''t find that the medicine you developed is just a kind of disguise. The drug seems to have effect at the initial stage, but after a long time, the effect has all disappeared! Your medicine will not achieve the therapeutic effect at all, but will delay the patient''s condition! "

 Chapter 99

    "Impossible..." Mo Xinyu''s eyes are wide and his whole body is shaking subconsciously.


    Mo Zhenggang was also hit by the truth and couldn''t say a word!


    The paleness of their faces is as great as their paleness.


    Everyone else was shocked and looked at them with an incredible look.


    No one could have predicted that things would change so much.


    Everyone thought that Morse was going to soar to the sky soon. Just now they were still talking and laughing. Congratulations to them.


    But no one thought that, just in a blink of an eye, things become like this.


    Morse actually fell directly from heaven to hell!


    If their research is really false, it will really fall into hell.


    "You must have made a mistake! Our Mohist research has never been wrong. How much effort have we spent on this research? We have also tried it. There is absolutely no mistake. How can we make mistakes! So you must have made a mistake! " Mo Zhenggang''s defiant retort is that he doesn''t believe that a good medicine will suddenly become a fake medicine.


    Don''t believe it, either.


    Zhang Qin also came to refute


    But Han Wuji''s face did not move a bit. "If it''s true or false, let the police judge it. It''s no use saying more now. I''ll see you in court then. "


    After that, he turned around and left, leaving behind the fear and uneasiness of Mo Zhenggang''s family.


    "Let''s go. It seems that their research is really false. How could such a big group like Baishi make such a mistake? So there must be something wrong with their medicine. " Someone can''t help whispering.


    "I think there is a problem..."


    "We were blind to congratulate them just now."


    "They haven''t been very high-profile recently. They have also held such a big celebration banquet. As a result, it''s a joke."


    "Miss Mo is still too young. How could there be such a young talent in the world?"


    "Yes, I have long thought that she can''t be a solid researcher like this. Well, there''s something wrong. There''s such a big problem. "


    "Why did the Chu family fall in love with such a woman?"


    The people around me are talking and walking, regardless of Mo Zhenggang''s feelings.


    That''s how it is in the business world. Stepping on the low and holding the high are all climbing on the bones of others.


    Mo''s family is too proud and smooth. They have long been envious.


    Now to seize such a good opportunity is to trample them to death, so that they do not turn over.


    But Mo Xinyu, who has always been used to compliments and praises, was humiliated for the first time.


    Her face was blue and white, and the whole person felt like it was going to explode.


    Not only that, the people of the Chu family also deliberately distance themselves from them at this time.


    "Lao Mo, I still believe in you. However, Baishi doesn''t seem to make mistakes on purpose, so you should try your best to get through this difficulty. If you need any help, you can come to us Now, we won''t disturb you, so let''s go first. " Chu Zhongtian, the father of Chu Yi, was obviously very polite to Mo Zhenggang.


    Chu Yi also hypocritical to Mo Xinyu: "Xinyu, how can you make mistakes? Go back to have a good look and see what''s wrong, but I can''t help in this respect Well, don''t be sad, I''m sure it will be OK. "

 Chapter 100

    After that, the Chu family left without thinking about staying to help them.


    I can only move my mouth and say some polite things.


    Mo''s people can see what their mentality is even if they are stupid.


    People soon left, even the hotel attendants are far away, leaving only Mo Zhenggang''s family of three.


    "Husband, how can things become like this?!" Zhang Qin suddenly broke down.


    Mo Zhenggang''s old face has been distorted by anger for a long time.


    At the moment, hearing Zhang Qin''s voice, he suddenly roared out, "it''s Moyun, that little bitch! It''s her! "


    Mo Xinyu, who was so angry that he was about to explode, screamed out, "it''s Mo Yun. She''s deliberately setting us up. It''s her!"


    "Damned stinky girl, I must kill her!" Mo Zhenggang''s eyes were full of sinister color, which scared Zhang Qin to a step back.


    Mo Zhenggang, who was so angry that he wanted to explode in situ, immediately ordered Mo Yun to be arrested.


    Now he must catch her and teach her a lesson, otherwise it will be hard to eliminate his hatred!


    But no matter how Mo Zhenggang''s people look for him, he can''t be found anywhere.


    In the past, Moyun has been sent to the research and development building every day. Mo Zhenggang has also sent people to follow him. However, the result of the investigation is that the person who helped Moyun is just a small businessman from other places, and it is very common.


    Mo Zheng just thought that the other side was really ordinary, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    But he never thought that he could find no one to follow the clue to catch Moyun.


    The house we found at first was empty, even the small businessman didn''t exist.


    Until this time, Mo Zheng just knew that things were not so simple.


    He even suspected that it was a conspiracy from the beginning to the end


    But how could a big group like Baishi pharmaceutical work with Mo Yun to frame up Mo Shi. So this is Moyun''s plot. She deliberately made fake drugs to destroy them!


    This bitch, they''re all fooled by her!


    Mo Zhenggang, who knows the truth, is so angry that he wants to kill people.


    But Moyun he wanted to kill couldn''t be found anywhere


    ¡­¡­


    But Mo Zhenggang is not so easy to die. What if it is not their research that has problems?


    He quickly arranged for a lot of experts to do experiments to see if there was any problem with hy01. However, the experts arranged by him are of limited ability and can''t be checked out in a short time.


    Experts all ask Mo Xinyu to do the experiment and ask her to analyze it.


    But where can Mo Xinyu!


    Now the only thing Morse can pray for is that Baishi pharmaceutical has made a mistake.


    But even if the results of the police appraisal have not come out, the stock of Morse has also been greatly affected. At the beginning, how much their stock has gone up and how bad they are now.


    At the party, everyone knew that they were going to die, so they couldn''t cover up the rumors. They could only watch the rumors spread more and more, and the stock fell more and more


    Even if they can finally prove their innocence, Mo Zhenggang suspects that it is difficult for Mo to get up again.


    Because there are too many people who want to trample them to death at this opportunity, those people will not give them a chance to get back up


    In a word, for this time, Mo''s people are in a hurry to get angry every day. They can''t eat or sleep. They are all going to be tortured and crazy.


    Mo Xinyu is even more afraid to go out, every day at home angry curse Mo Jun.


    He also calls Moyun 24 hours a day.


    Unfortunately, Moyun''s mobile phone has been turned off ~

 Chapter 101

    Don''t say they can''t find her. They can''t even threaten her with Xiao mo.


    Now Mo''s family is forced by Mo Yun to be completely passive.


    But Mo Xinyu and they are still lucky, praying that there is no problem with the research.


    But soon, the police took people to the door.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Mo, the research results have come out. There is something wrong with the drug hy01 you studied. This is the investigation order. Now we are going to investigate your company and two people. Please cooperate. "


    "Impossible! How can there be a problem? You must have made a mistake. It''s ok if we do our own experiments. I swear it''s OK! " Mo Xinyu retorts excitedly. She doesn''t want to admit that there is something wrong with the research.


    She doesn''t want to be charged with studying fake drugs.


    "Miss Mo, are you questioning our police investigation ability?" The police at the head responded sharply and also left all the research materials to them.


    "This is the result of our experiment with the best experts in the country. As it turns out, there''s something wrong with your medicine. "


    Mo Xinyu and Mo Zhenggang immediately checked the data, and the more they looked, the more ugly their faces became.


    How could it be


    There is something really wrong with their research.


    In fact, they have long believed that there is a problem, but they have been deceiving themselves and unwilling to admit it.


    Now that the facts are in front of them, they can no longer take chances.


    And it feels like the whole world is going to collapse.


    Because Mohs is likely to be destroyed by this incident.


    "I didn''t study it!" Mo Xinyu suddenly threw away the data and said firmly, "in fact, the researcher of hy01 is not me, but my sister Moyun. This is her research, and I didn''t participate in it from the beginning to the end."


    Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qin are stunned.


    How did she suddenly tell the truth.


    But the policeman sneered, "so you mean, it''s not you who are guilty, it''s your sister?"


    "Yes, she is. She''s hiding now. If you catch her, you can tell the truth. This research is what she did. She deliberately made fake drugs and wanted to revenge us. " Don''t worry about it.


    She can''t be investigated or charged anyway.


    Her life can''t be ruined by it.


    She has to let Moyun take on everything!


    The police sneered again and didn''t believe her at all. "Miss Mo, do you think our police are very easy to fool?"


    "What I said is true. My parents can testify!"


    "That''s right. It''s all Mo Yun''s research, not Xinyu." Zhang Qin said in a hurry.


    The police know that Mo''s family has another daughter, who was born by Mo Zhenggang and his wife Zhang Qin.


    At the moment, Zhang Qin did not hesitate to sell his daughter. They were all surprised.


    Even if it''s really Mo Yun''s research, as a biological mother, she can''t be so impatient


    But even if they identified it as Moyun''s work, the police would not believe it so easily.


    "Miss Mo, everyone knows that you do the research, and you have done the research of Morse all the time. Now you say it''s your sister. It''s funny. Experts said that although it was fake medicine, the research technology was so advanced that they could not even make it. You are the only one who has this ability. Do you think that if you say someone else did it, we will believe it? "

 Chapter 102

    "It''s really made by Moyun!" Don''t worry about the explanation.


    There is also a sense of self inflicted.


    Over the years, she has been the main researcher of all Morse products, and everyone thinks that she is a very capable person.


    This point has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so it''s not something she can get rid of in a few words.


    "We have our own judgment as to whether she did it or not. At least this time everyone knows it''s you, and you didn''t deny it at first, did you? " The police asked sharply. Mo Xinyu was speechless for a while.


    But she would not give up so easily.


    "I just admitted that I did it because it was my sister''s request. I don''t know why she asked for it. But she had to put the credit on me, and said that she had some difficulties, so I agreed. For our sisters, it''s no difference... "


    "Can''t Morse''s previous products be made by her?" The policeman asked in a funny way.


    Mo Xinyu will never speak again.


    She can admit that this research was done by Moyun, but she doesn''t want to admit that the previous research was not done by her.


    "Comrades of the police, I can testify about this. This research is indeed done by my other daughter." Mo Zhenggang said with dignity and anger.


    "Yes, it''s really made by Moyun. If you want to investigate, you should investigate her. It has nothing to do with the rain of heart! " Zhang Qin also said eagerly.


    The police couldn''t help but say, "your family is really strange. How do you feel that everyone is eager to let Miss Moyun take responsibility?"


    Mo Zhenggang is stunned.


    "No matter who did it, now you have to cooperate with our investigation. At present, you can''t get rid of it!" the policeman said sharply


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu have to be investigated.


    The whole Morse is under investigation.


    The reputation and status of Baishi pharmaceutical industry in country Z is not generally high. They have to investigate this matter. Mohs doesn''t want to deal with it easily.


    The police have set up a task force to investigate them 24 hours a day.


    Mo Xinyu and Mo Zhenggang were taken to ask questions, and Mo''s information was taken to investigate.


    The whole Morse was in a panic. Everyone felt that Morse was going to close down.


    Mo Xinyu is more frightened and frightened.


    If Baishi pharmaceutical has to be held responsible, she is likely to go to jail.


    In addition, there are problems with the taxes paid by Morse every year. If it is found out, maybe mor Zhenggang will also go to prison


    However, Mo Yun, a woman, can''t be found anywhere.


    Mo Zhenggang, they are very angry every day, all kinds of anxieties get angry.


    However, the police investigation is more and more in-depth and strict.


    Seeing that they are going to die, Mo Zhenggang, who is forced to walk in despair, has to take Mo Xinyu to the Chu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zhenggang and Chu Zhongtian are talking in the study. Mo Xinyu is also meeting Chu Yi alone.


    "Yi, I am innocent. Do you believe me? I didn''t do the research this time. It was done by Moyun. " Seeing Chu Yi, Mo Xinyu can''t help holding his grievance and crying.


    Chu Yi pushed away some of her, wondering, "how did Mo Yun do it?"


    "She did it. I was in charge of this research, but at that time you knew that I was not in good health, so it was her research. Then she cunningly said that no credit, just give her a sum of money.

 Chapter 103

    It turns out that she hated me so much and dug such a big hole to frame me! " Mo Xinyu cried sadly and said it was very true.


    Chu Yi always thought that Mo Yun was jealous of Mo Xinyu because he wanted to marry her.


    "Is it really made by Moyun?"


    "Well! She''s been secretly improving her research skills for so many years, but she doesn''t do anything. Why did she suddenly become high-profile after I got engaged to you? I don''t want to take the opportunity to revenge Yi, I believe her so much, but she framed me so unexpectedly. Now what should I do? I don''t know how she likes you so much. If I know But I love you so much, I really can''t bear to give you to her... "


    Mo Xinyu said more and more uncomfortable, as if he was really a poor man framed by his sister.


    Chu Yi was really angry.


    He sneered. "I didn''t expect that she had such a plan. Even you dare to design it. I''ll find her now and let her out to take responsibility! "


    "I can''t find her. I don''t know what kind of man she''s got. She''s been hiding for a long time. I think she has really changed. Now, in order to get back at me, she has become so terrible... "


    "She''s got other men?" Chu Yi asked with a squint.


    "Yes! I dare not tell you that I am afraid you will misunderstand her. In fact, we all know that she betrayed herself in order to revenge us. And that man, has been secretly helping her against us. Last time at the engagement party, someone helped her design and frame us. "


    Mo Xinyu said that Chu Yi felt as if it was true.


    He didn''t drink much wine that day, but he felt very sick.


    There''s also a lounge that someone deliberately led him to


    It turns out that Moyun, the bitch, really hooked up with other men.


    Chu Yi felt betrayed, and even more felt that Mo Yun''s woman was inferior.


    He smiled coldly. "This kind of woman, I won''t let her go!"


    Mo Xinyu slightly droops his eyes, covering up his pride.


    "But we can''t find her now. She has made such a big mistake. I hope I can find her and let her come out to admit it. If she knows it earlier, she will correct it. If she doesn''t know it, she will return. "


    Chu Yi comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange someone to find her. Xinyu, let''s sue her and ask the police to help her. Only when she comes out can you be cleared. "


    Mo Xinyu is slightly Leng, "sue her?"


    "Yes! This is her conspiracy. Do you want to be soft hearted? "


    "No, I''m just afraid something will happen to her..."


    Chu Yi immediately thought she was stupid. "Would you rather have an accident?"


    "No." Mo Xinyu shook his head, pleaded, "I''m not afraid of my own accident, I''m afraid that she would make another mistake, and finally completely destroy myself."


    "That''s why we need to let her know what the consequences are."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Mo Xinyu smiled and closed his eyes and kissed his lips. "Yi, thank you. You are the best for me."


    How could Chu Yi refuse to give up when she took the initiative to give up her arms.


    He immediately stopped her waist and crooked her lips. "You are my woman. I don''t care who you are to..."


    Finish saying, two people embrace kiss fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the same way, Chu Zhongtian is willing to help Mo under Mo Zhenggang''s plea.


    After all, the two families have something to do with each other. If they can help each other, it will be good for the Chu family.

 Chapter 104

    So the Chu family used their relationship to help Mo and arranged for people to look for Mo Yun everywhere.


    Mo Xinyu has lost his way. If Mo Yun doesn''t show up, he can''t return her innocence.


    So they formally sued her!


    Even in order to thoroughly prove that the research was done by Moyun.


    Mo''s family also produced a monitoring certificate.


    During that time, Moyun went to the R & D building to do research monitoring, including her research room.


    Of course, they also produced a manuscript of the materials Moyun did.


    It''s all her handwriting, which proves that she did the research.


    The evidence shocked everyone as soon as it came out.


    It turns out that this research was really done by Moyun!


    At the beginning, Mo Xinyu said that she did it and that she was framed by her sister. We still don''t believe it.


    After all, with Mo Xinyu''s research level, how can someone else help her with her research.


    Now I saw the evidence, but I didn''t think what she said was true!


    Just a lot of people are confused.


    "This lady is not very capable? And it seems that she is more capable than her sister, so how can she fail to see the problem in the research? "


    "Why does Miss Mo''s research bear the name of Miss Mo?"


    "They are not one family. How could miss mojiaer frame her?"


    "It seems that this Mo family is not easy."


    People who eat melons are not fools. They secretly have already filled out countless internal stories of Mo''s family.


    It took Mo Yun so many years to be known of her existence that a scandal broke out as soon as the Mo family appeared.


    Combined with all kinds of doubts, we have to make people suspect that there is something wrong with Mo''s family.


    I doubt miss Moyun''s identity


    All in all, now everyone is waiting for a good show. It''s better than the dog blood show at 8:00 in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    With the evidence, the police will naturally start to order Moyun.


    At this time, Moyun''s mobile phone was automatically turned on.


    In fact, during this period of time, Hao Yansen has been asked to ask for information for her. She knows everything outside and knows that she has been prosecuted.


    So she cooperated with the police to contact her and promised to cooperate with their investigation in the past.


    However, she only promised to testify in court on the day when Mo''s family went to court. It happened that there were two days left before the trial.


    "You can rest assured that I will pass that day. I will tell you the truth. This case will come out on that day. " Moyun affirmed that the police had let her go and agreed to her request.


    But they warned her to go or they would arrest her.


    Hang up the phone, Mo Yun hook lips: "I thought Mo Xinyu would insist for a while to admit that it was my research."


    But I didn''t want the woman to be so timid. I gave her up in the beginning.


    Didn''t you have the courage to steal her research results?


    If you have the courage to embezzle, how can you not bear the responsibility?


    "This kind of woman is selfish, how can she be willing to carry the black pot! Humph, she wants to take all the advantages, but she wants to give all the disadvantages to others. Shameless! " The indignant scolding of Yunlong.


    "But she will soon be finished. Soon she will know what it means to be cocooned. " The white waves are cold, too.


    Hao Yansen asked Mo Yun in a low voice, "are you ready to go to court? You know, there will be a lot of pressure and problems that you will face that day. "


    Moyun''s eyes were cold, with unprecedented determination.


    "Ready. Because this day, I have been waiting for a long time! "

 Chapter 105

    Mo''s case of fake drugs has gone from commercial fraud to entertainment gossip.


    We didn''t expect that just a business case involved an unexpected secret.


    It turns out that the second miss of Mo''s family is also a pharmaceutical expert.


    But why would she frame her sister?


    Is it unintentional or intentional?


    The answer is announced today!


    Knowing that today''s court session is going to be held, the media have been waiting outside the court for a long time.


    Many people from the business community followed.


    So from the beginning, the media flash never stopped.


    Soon, Mo''s family finally arrived.


    Seeing Mo Xinyu wearing a big sunglasses and a hat coming out of the luxury car, countless media swarmed up in a flash.


    "Miss Mo Xinyu, is this fake medicine really developed by your sister?"


    "Will your sister testify in court today?"


    "Is it true that your sister is deliberately setting you up?"


    "What is the hatred between your sisters? Why does she frame you?"


    In the face of numerous problems and camera shots, Mo Xinyu only whispered: "I don''t know what she thinks, but I hope she can appear today, and then change when she knows what''s wrong."


    Then she strode away from answering any questions.


    But her answer has confirmed everything.


    The fake medicine was made by Moyun, who was deliberately setting her up.


    Mo Xinyu''s answer this time is clear of conscience, because this is the truth.


    Today, she also wants Moyun to suffer for herself! Get what you deserve!


    Mo Xinyu is not afraid to appear in court today. They have evidence in hand. Mo Yun can''t get rid of the accusation even if he says that he is too extravagant.


    People in Mo''s family have their own ideas about this.


    Waiting for Mojun to come, give her a fatal blow!


    Not only will Mo''s people attend, but Baishi pharmaceutical will also send representatives to attend. The attendees are Han Wuji and their lawyers.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, the huge trial was full of people.


    People from the Chu family also came. In a word, none of them were simple.


    It''s just that Moyun hasn''t come


    "Isn''t she afraid to come?" Zhang Qin said uneasily, if Moyun doesn''t come, how will they sue her?


    Mo Xinyu is proud to hook his lips. "It''s best if she doesn''t come, so the police can arrest her directly."


    "That''s right, too." Playing the piano and laughing happily.


    Because anyway, Mojun is dead.


    Just before the court session, another black car came out of the court.


    I don''t know who said that miss mojiaer came, and the media all embraced her.


    While they were all around the black car, Mo Yun, also wearing a hat and sunglasses, followed a lawyer into the court quietly.


    At this time, the court has already opened!


    The judge asked majestically, "is miss Moyun the defendant here?"


    Today''s case is very special. It''s like two cases being tried together.


    One is the case of Bai Shi and Mo Shi, the other is the case of Mo family suing Mo Yun.


    Because they are all cases in nature, they should be tried together to find out the truth.


    At the moment, however, another dock is empty, and Moyun has not yet arrived.


    "Is miss Moyun the defendant here?" The judge asked again. Everyone whispered. It''s not like Moyun didn''t dare to show up.


    When the judge asked the last time, that is, the third time, the door of the court was finally pushed open -

 Chapter 106

    Everyone heard the sound and looked at it.


    Sure enough, Mo Yun appeared outside the door.


    She took off her sunglasses and hat to reveal her face, which was too clean to be moved.


    A pair of clear, black and bright eyes scanned the people in the room, and calmly said, "I am Mo Yun. I''m sorry we''re late. "


    Seeing her, there was a commotion at the scene.


    Some people did not see her, are very surprised that she should look so beautiful and clean.


    But she was not weak in her boots, but she had great momentum. It''s not at all like the way I used to be imprisoned at home, gloomy and silent, with a casual image.


    It''s just a change of shape and a simple dress. Mo Yun seems to have completely changed himself.


    The whole spirit and momentum are very different!


    Her appearance became the most dazzling presence.


    She''s not that gorgeous, and she''s not that aggressive.


    Her beauty is like the blooming white lotus, or the murmuring stream, the green mountain forest, which is natural and comfortable.


    I also want to be close and like.


    So for a while, people who had a bad prejudice against her had a good impression on her.


    Such a girl, at first sight, feels very good. How can she be mo Xinyu''s vicious sister?


    Even the majestic judge said with a slight affable face, "Miss Mo, please take a seat. The court is now in session."


    "Good." Moyun nodded and took her lawyer to her seat.


    Mo Xinyu is in the seat next to her.


    From the moment Moyun appeared, her eyes were a little cold, which could not be suppressed.


    Moyun ignored her from beginning to end and didn''t look at her at all.


    She doesn''t take her seriously!


    This made Mo Xinyu more angry, but she soon became complacent again, because Mo Yun was going to die soon!


    At the beginning of the trial -


    the judge stated the case, and the lawyers of the three parties began to defend themselves.


    Baishi''s lawyers have only one claim for compensation and a price.


    However, Mo Zhenggang''s lawyer came up with evidence that the fake medicine was made by Mo Yun, so it is likely that she was deliberately setting up Mo''s family.


    "Why?" The judge inquired with dignity.


    Mo Yun is a member of Mo''s family. She must have a reason to frame Mo Xinyu.


    "The reason is very simple," said Morse''s lawyer with a smile! Because miss Moyun is jealous of her sister, miss moxinyu! "


    As soon as the reason came out, everyone was refreshed.


    The resentment between women is inexplicably attractive.


    Moyun did not lift his eyes, but he could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Is she jealous of Mo Xinyu?


    "Excuse me, what does my client envy Miss Mo Xinyu? Looks or talents? " The lawyer brought by Moyun finally opened his mouth with a smile and a clear irony.


    None of the people present were blind.


    Mo Yun looks better than Mo Xinyu at first sight. Mo Xinyu just wears good-looking clothes and looks good.


    But Mo Yun''s appearance, if carefully dressed, is no worse than Mo Xinyu.


    People who met Moyun at the engagement banquet all know that Moyun can hardly surpass Mo Xinyu too much, OK!


    So it''s a joke to be jealous of her looks.


    As for jealousy of her talent, it is even more untenable. Can a woman who has developed such a brilliant fake medicine be less talented than Mo Xinyu?

 Chapter 107

    "Last time I used the bath essential oil made by Miss mojiaer, the effect was very good! It''s better than the best product the Mo family sells. I think her talent is not bad. " A woman suddenly couldn''t help saying.


    "I also used it. The effect is very good. I''m going to ask her for some more..."


    "Me too."


    Listen to the comments around, Mo Xinyu. Their faces are a little bad.


    They knew that the last time Mo Yun intentionally sent some essential oil, it was to show her talent!


    "Your honor, you have heard that my client is very talented. She has nothing to envy Miss Mo Xinyu." Said Moyun''s lawyer with a smile.


    "So are you admitting that your client is talented and capable of making fake drugs?" mocked Morse''s lawyer


    "I just said she had talent. Miss Mo Xinyu is not the same with the talent of making fake medicine? " Moyun''s lawyer fought back without hesitation, but every word was on the point.


    "But you misunderstood me," murmured Morse''s lawyer. I say that miss Moyun is jealous of Miss Mo Xinyu, not for her talent and appearance, but for her identity and love. As we all know, miss Moyun is not as distinguished as Miss Mo Xinyu. From childhood, miss Moyun adores her fiance, Mr. Chu Yi. Since the engagement of Miss Mo Xinyu and Mr. Chu Yi, miss Moyun has been holding a grudge to revenge Miss Mo Xinyu. Mr. and Mrs. Mo, as well as Mr. Chuyi, can testify to this. "


    "So you mean that my client deliberately framed Miss Mo Xinyu because of these?"


    "Yes! It''s well known that she hates because of love. She is the one who makes fake medicine. Even if you deny that she doesn''t hate because of love, you can''t deny the fact that she makes fake medicine. So, your honor, I''d like to ask Miss Moyun to be held responsible. It''s all her fault. And my client, Miss Mo Xinyu, is innocent. She is a victim. She should not be accused of this because of her sister''s jealousy! "


    Mo''s lawyer said so loudly. There seems to be no excuse for him to fight back.


    Because the evidence is true, it is an undeniable fact!


    "Defendant miss Moyun, what else do you have to say?" The judge asked Moyun.


    But Moyun looked at them lightly. "Do you really want to do this to me?"


    "What does it mean to you? Moyun, if you make a mistake, you should take responsibility for it! " Zhang Qin couldn''t help saying that she was impulsive and wanted to target Mo Yun for a long time.


    Mo Zhenggang also said with dignity and Indifference: "on the day you set us up, you should know that there will be such an end."


    Mo Xinyu''s eyes drooped but he didn''t speak, but he showed a disappointed look.


    Moyun sneered. "Aren''t we family? Even if it''s my fault, you want to kill me in order to escape responsibility? Didn''t defend me at all, trying to save my ideas as much as possible? "


    "And when you framed your sister, did you think of preserving her?" Zhang Qin couldn''t help asking.


    "Zhang Qin, aren''t you my mother? Why do you think about Mo Xinyu from beginning to end?" Moyun stares at her sharply.


    As soon as Zhang Qin choked, he straightened out and said: "Mojun, I''m not helping you.

 Chapter 108

    Although Xinyu is not my own, I treat her as my own daughter! "


    "So a natural daughter should be treated as an adopted daughter?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That means I''m wondering if you''re my mother!" Mo Yun said abruptly.


    The people present were stunned.


    What does Moyun mean?


    Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu were shocked for a while, and their hearts also had a bad premonition.


    "Mojun, don''t you know how to repent! You''ve made a mistake, but it''s up to your parents, isn''t it? " Mo Zhenggang said at once.


    "Parents?" Mo Yun sneers, she slowly gets up, calmly walks to the center of the court to face everyone.


    "Everybody, tell me, what should parents look like?"


    I don''t know why she asked, but Moyun is very powerful at the moment.


    She came out suddenly, and even the judges forgot to scold her.


    Moyun said coldly: "parents should love their children and think about them. Instead of just trying to squeeze their own children, use their own children, or only scold their own children! Even more, want to kill their own children! But my parents are such people. They treat me like a dog! "


    "Moyun, what are you talking about?!" Mo Zhenggang is angry. He brushes his feet and points at her angrily. "Are you so unfilial? Do you say that about your parents?"


    "Moyun, how can you say that to mom and Dad..." Zhang Qin suddenly cried.


    "Ah..." Moyun looked at them in disgust, and there was no sentiment in his eyes.


    "The two of you are still so well matched. You can only act. I used to be stupid to think you were my family, so I was used by you again and again. I asked you to take all the research results to Mo Xinyu. I''ve paid so much for Mo''s family. In the end, you just want to kill me. If it wasn''t for me, you would have killed me! "


    "You..." Mo Zhenggang was so angry that he almost turned his back.


    "Mo Yun, you are not a filial daughter. You need to tell evidence when you speak. This is the court, not the place where you talk nonsense! Do you make a mistake and think you can muddle through by saying that? "


    "Moyun, I know you are jealous that I can be with Chu Yi, but love can''t be forced. Don''t make a mistake again. I don''t blame you for this time. Can I? "


    Mo Xinyu sadly covers his mouth and weeps, and everyone on the scene begins to sympathize with her.


    I thought she was really sad.


    I thought that Moyun really hurt his family because of jealousy.


    "Miss Mo, there are no wrong parents in the world. It''s too much for you to say that about your parents."


    "Yes. As parents, how could they do that to you? You are clearly framing it. "


    "And how can you be so jealous of your sister? Love can''t be forced at all. No matter how jealous you are, Master Chu doesn''t love you. "


    "Mojun." Chu Yi suddenly stood up and stared at her.


    "I know you have always liked me and envied Xinyu for being with me. But Xinyu is right. Love can''t be forced. Moyun, you are a good girl. I always treat you as my sister, so I hope you can stop. Don''t make mistakes again. Otherwise, if you continue to hurt your heart like this, I will not let you go! "


    Moyun glanced at him coldly and raised his eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 109

    "I don''t know how Mr. Chu won''t let me go."


    Chu Yi frowned. "Mo Yun, don''t think we really won''t hurt you. This time you have made such a big mistake, we will not plead with you, and you must pay for what you have done! "


    "You see it, gentlemen. It''s not that Mo Zhenggang didn''t care about this daughter, but that she didn''t know how to repent. If I go on, my poor heart will be killed by her. So today, I Mo Zhenggang must kill her family and pursue her responsibility to the end! " Mo Zhenggang said with a sudden righteous speech that the look of justice is really enough to kill relatives.


    Zhang Qin also resolutely said, "Mojun, this time you can only do it yourself, and your mother will not plead for you again."


    Mo Xinyu only knows to cry in a low voice. She can win everyone''s sympathy by crying.


    Moyun laughs, "well, today we are all killing each other! Because my love for you has been completely killed by you in the past 21 years! And today, I''m going to completely expose you! "


    Looking at everyone, Moyun suddenly pointed to Mo Xinyu and said: "everyone, do you think that Mo Xinyu has been the product developer for so many years? No, it''s not her. It''s me. I did all the research and development. Mo Xinyu is just a thief in vain. She has no ability at all. She stole all her fame. She and the Mo family are mercenaries and hypocrites! "


    "You..." Mo Xinyu looks up and looks at her pale, "Mo Yun, how can you frame me like this..."


    Others were also stunned.


    What is Moyun talking about?


    She did all the R & D of Morse, not Mo Xinyu?


    How is this possible?


    Mo Zhenggang and they had guessed that Mo Jun would say that for a long time, but they were not afraid because Mo Jun had no evidence.


    "Moyun, whatever you say is useless." He stared at her coldly. "This time, the evidence of your making fake medicine is solid. You don''t need to confuse people''s judgment like this. Whatever you say, you can''t get rid of your accusation this time. "


    "Moyun, don''t make another mistake, ok..." Don''t worry about it.


    Moyun was not nervous at all. He still smiled calmly and calmly, "what''s my crime? Who told you, it''s just a surveillance video that can convict me? "


    "The monitoring is all about your R & D process, and the evidence has been confirmed. Are we all blind?" Mo Zhenggang retorts coldly.


    "Just as it happens, I have evidence here. Let''s see if we are blind or deaf. " After that, Moyun returned to his seat and handed a recording pen to his lawyer.


    The lawyer took the recording pen and said to the judge, "your honor, there is very important evidence in it. I beg you to broadcast it now."


    The judge nodded without thinking, "yes."


    And Mo Zhenggang and they are inexplicably uneasy.


    What sound did Moyun record?


    Especially Mo Xinyu, who is really afraid of being exposed Otherwise her reputation would be ruined.


    The others at the scene were very curious and all were waiting.


    This case is really becoming more and more exciting, which makes people look forward to it more and more.


    Then after a brief silence, the recording in the recording pen finally reverberated in the whole court Hall

 Chapter 110

    The conversation between Mo Zhenggang and Mo Yun was also clearly heard by everyone.


    "You come here. These are all research materials. After reading them today, you will do research here."


    "Here?"


    "Yes, do it here. Xinyu has something to do recently and will come in a few days. Then you can help her develop things as soon as possible. "


    "It''s better for me to do it alone. I won''t take credit from her. And I like to do research alone, someone will interfere with me. "


    "Xinyu will do research next door, you do your job, and then give her the results of every day. When you come here, try to avoid others. If someone asks, you are here to learn from Xinyu, you know? "


    "I see."


    Hearing this conversation, everyone was shocked.


    Especially Mo Zhenggang and their faces are very bad!


    They were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Moyun, a bitch, could record!


    But it''s not over yet. Then the dialogue between Mo Xinyu and Mo Yun begins to play in the recording pen.


    Hearing his voice, Mo Xinyu''s eyelids beat fiercely.


    "If you are ready, send today''s research materials to my laboratory."


    "It''s not that easy to get something without work. If I don''t want to, it''s not in my interest. "


    "Moyun, what''s your tone?"


    "I am what you say."


    ¡­¡­


    "Moyun, how long has it been? Why haven''t you studied it?"


    "Ask you, are you deaf? Moyun, this cooperation is very important for us. You have been putting off for a long time. If you don''t work it out, Baishi will cancel the cooperation. Can you afford the loss? "


    "It''s over."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said it''s over. The research on hy01 is over."


    "It''s over? You said it was over? "


    "That''s right."


    "Are you kidding me? So big a group as Baishi, so many talents can''t work out what you just spent so little time to work out? Who do you think you are


    "Mo Xinyu, my brain is very good, but it''s you who take your brain to see my research results. I say it''s over. Of course, you can''t understand it, so remember to find an expert to help you study it carefully. It''s better for them to make the product directly and put their hands in front of you. "


    When it was played here, the recording suddenly ended.


    However, all of them were shocked. After the recording, they did not return to their senses.


    And everyone''s heart is very complicated. They are What did you hear?


    Mo Zhenggang and others are already pale!


    Moyun glanced at the people and said coldly, "do you hear me? From these recordings, it can be proved that Mo Yun has been bullied and used by them for a long time. Mo Xinyu has no ability either, her ability is all false. All the time, I have been the product developer of Morse, and my father has been making me pay and endure for his good daughter. And Mo Xinyu, also has been despicable to enjoy the fame and wealth I brought to her. Their true faces have been hiding very well. You''ve all been cheated by them! "


    "It''s a fake!" Mo Zhenggang suddenly retorted angrily, "the recordings are all fake, fake!"

 Chapter 111

    "Mr. Mo, you have to tell me the evidence. This is the court. It''s impossible for my client to cheat the judge with fake recordings. And whether it''s true or not, I think the people present will judge by themselves. We are not afraid of being investigated by the police. " Moyun''s lawyer said coldly and majestically.


    Mo Zhenggang choked and became paler.


    There was even a fine cold sweat on his forehead


    He looks like this. He knows there is a problem at first sight.


    Mo Xinyu''s body is already crumbling, and his eyes are even more sinister. It seems that he would like to kill her!


    "Is it true?" Someone couldn''t help but look at Moyun indefinitely.


    Moyun nodded calmly, "it''s true! Every word I said is true. I did all the research of Mo Xinyu. Mo family has been using me and threatening me. Because I am an illegitimate daughter, they are afraid that my existence will disgrace Mo''s family, and they will never disclose my identity. If I hadn''t threatened them, they wouldn''t have announced my presence at the engagement dinner last time. "


    Brawl -


    everyone''s heart suddenly brawl.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is the truth.


    The Mo family is such a person!


    But Mo Xinyu is a false thief. For so many years, she didn''t know how much fame and wealth she enjoyed, but all these were brought to her by Moyun.


    She not only enjoyed all this in peace of mind, but also now accuses her in turn.


    Mo Yun has paid so much for Mo''s family. As soon as Mo''s family has an accident, they will all give her up and let her come out to answer for it.


    What the Mo family said to Moyun before is also very vicious and merciless.


    Don''t want not to know, just think they see clearly, Mo Zhenggang they are such despicable villains!


    Especially Mo Xinyu


    "I bah -" a woman could not help scolding out, "I didn''t expect miss mojiada to look like a human being, always pretending to be a lady in a big family. She was so dirty in her heart that even her own sister was willing to use it!"


    "I have long suspected that she has no real ability. Go to parties all day long. It''s not like a solid researcher. "


    "If it wasn''t for this case, I''m afraid we would have been kept in the dark by them all our lives. I thought Miss Mo was really a person. "


    "I feel sorry for the master of Chu family, but I was cheated by such a woman." I don''t know who said this, the faces of the Chu family will turn blue and white.


    Knowing the truth, they would have liked to find a crack to drill in!


    Especially Mrs. Chu, thanks to her praise of Haikou before, said that Mo Xinyu was only recognized as a daughter-in-law in this life, and also boasted about Mo Xinyu''s excellent ability.


    And now The face is swollen!


    Mrs. Chu really felt that she had lost all her old face in her life.


    Chu Yi also looks gloomy, but his mind is very complex, although he is very angry Mo Xinyu has been deceiving him.


    But he seemed happy that Moyun was so capable


    At the same time, he couldn''t help looking eagerly at Moyun.


    "Moyun, what are you doing to hurt your sister like this?! Xinyu is your sister. Why are you so vicious? " Zhang Qin suddenly cried out excitedly, and turned to explain eagerly.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to her nonsense. This recording can''t explain anything at all! Previous research was done by Xinyu, but this time it was done by Moyun. Because Xinyu was not in good health at that time, she was asked to do it.

 Chapter 112

    I''m Moyun''s mother. I can testify that the previous research was really done by Xinyu! "


    "Dare you let me do a research with her face to face?" Mo Yun asked suddenly, his voice was not tense or slow. It was a sign of self-confidence.


    Zhang Qin is stunned. She turns around and stares at her angrily. "Mo Yun, Mo''s family raised you. You don''t know how to repay..."


    "Don''t change the topic, I just ask, dare not let Mo Xinyu do a research in front of everyone?" Mo Yun interrupts her coldly, and Zhang Qin is choked so much that she doesn''t mention it.


    "Yes, dare you do it in front of everyone?" Someone asked scornfully.


    "I don''t think she dare at all, because she has no real ability."


    "Look, Miss Mo is going to faint." He laughed at Mo Xinyu''s envious people for a long time.


    Mo Xinyu really wants to faint by covering his chest.


    At this time, only fainting can alleviate the situation


    "My sister, don''t worry about fainting. I haven''t finished what I said." Moyun stares at her sharply and sees through her tricks at a glance.


    Mo Xinyu put his hands on the table and steadied himself firmly. He sneered and said, "Mo Yun, I didn''t expect you to say anything to get rid of the suspicion. Well, even if it''s all done by you, do you admit that this research is also done by you. You make fake medicine! I have no ability. I can''t make fake medicine, so you make fake medicine! "


    "Your honor, she made the fake medicine. You can see that she admitted it!" Zhang Qin also said eagerly.


    There was immediate suspicion off the court.


    What''s the matter with this Qin? Isn''t she Moyun''s mother? Why does she always regard Moyun as an enemy?


    The judge heard so much, and also judged a lot.


    Although I sympathize with Moyun''s experience, I don''t care about the face of the law.


    "Moyun, so this fake medicine is what you made, isn''t it?" He asked her faintly.


    Don''t be complacent about their feelings.


    No matter what Moyun broke today, she can''t escape the legal sanction!


    Because she made the fake medicine! This is a fact that no one can change!


    As long as they grasp this point, they can kill Moyun!


    In the same way, all the people here are nervous for Moyun. She just exposed so many things that it''s useless to clear her suspicion.


    It''s also very tense. There are also Hao Yansen and them.


    Although not at the scene, they can see everything inside by monitoring.


    And Moyun has a bug on his body, and they can hear voices


    So they all think that Moyun can''t get rid of the crime.


    But they didn''t worry, because they had a way to help her out.


    "Remember not to hold Xiao Yun to account." Cloud dragon solemnly tells white wave.


    White wave glanced at Hao Yansen, and the crooked lips of evil four said, "dare I?"


    Yunlong complacently snorted, "yes. If you dare to hold Xiao Yun to account, I won''t let you go! "


    Bai Lang, Shang Shi: "..."


    Fool, who is afraid of you.


    We are afraid of the man next to you, OK!


    Hao Yansen didn''t say anything, but suddenly he relaxed. I don''t know why. Seeing Moyun''s calm and calm appearance, he thinks things are not so simple.


    Sure enough, in the face of the judge''s inquiry, Moyun smiled, "your honor, I admit that I did the research, but I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. I don''t admit that I did the fake medicine."

 Chapter 113

    what?


    There was a moment of consternation.


    What does Moyun mean?


    "You did all the research. Why didn''t you do the fake medicine?" Zhang Qin roars out angrily, which is also a question that everyone doubts.


    "Yes, it''s not you who did it? What''s going on? " There are also questions of doubt.


    "Of course, Mo Xinyu did it by themselves!" Moyun''s answer was loud and clear.


    "Moyun -" Mo Xinyu was angry. "At this time, you are still quibbling. Everyone is not a fool. You did the research, and you dare to say that you didn''t do the fake medicine! "


    "Your honor, the defendant has been trying to evade the responsibility. I implore her to be prosecuted for deliberately framing my client!" Said Morse''s lawyer at once with great authority.


    Moyun''s lawyer also said: "your honor, I would like to ask my clients to say everything so that they can understand what is going on."


    "Mo Yun, tell me the truth." The judge ordered Moyun.


    Moyun nodded and explained calmly: "in fact, it''s very simple. It can be said that it''s a Wulong, but it''s caused by people who have no ability. I did the research. According to the monitoring and recording provided by Morse, you should all know that I left after finishing the research every day, and Mo Xinyu took all the research materials on his own initiative. She took all my research data on time, and then they made fake drugs based on my data. It was so simple. "


    Moyun explained a lot, but everyone was still in a fog.


    They didn''t understand!


    There is a lot of discussion in the field, "what''s going on?"


    "What is she talking about?"


    "Who understood?"


    Nobody understood, including the judge. He coughed and asked Moyun, "why do they make fake drugs according to your information?"


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t know. They are also talents. My research is so perfect that they can make mistakes, which only shows that Mohs'' talents are estimated to be at the same level as Mo Xinyu. "


    Now she is really three words can not be separated from devaluation Mo Xinyu, Mo Xinyu would like to tear her up!


    The judge finally understood, "do you mean that they did wrong research based on the data?"


    "Yes. They must have got the order wrong, or some detail, so they made the fake medicine. "


    "Impossible!" Mo Xinyu retorts, "all of our links are based on your information and your daily order!"


    "Who told you that the order I study every day must be the right order to make medicine?" Moyun asked coldly, Mo Xinyu choked and understood everything in an instant.


    They were all fooled by Moyun!


    She is deliberately, deliberately giving them the wrong order, deliberately making them wrong, deliberately setting them up!


    Mo Zhenggang, they also understand everything, and even everyone has such doubts.


    Mo Yun said with a calm smile: "your honor, the truth is now clear. I did the research, but I studied the real medicine. For his own benefit, Morse took my research materials and made fake drugs. Therefore, the responsibility is not on me. To blame, they are not competent enough. To blame, they are too greedy. They have to take all the credit on themselves. If it wasn''t for this accident, I''m afraid they would still enjoy the benefits, and my sister doesn''t know how much wealth and fame she has gained. "

 Chapter 114

    Moyun''s last words immediately drew a lot of hatred from them.


    Yes, when nothing happened some time ago, the people of Mo''s family were very beautiful.


    At that time, they didn''t know how happy they were, and they still boasted and boasted everywhere!


    If it wasn''t for this accident, they would have picked up a big bargain for nothing!


    In an instant, everyone felt very happy, but also very grateful that they were punished.


    Mo Xinyu and their faces were already blue and white with anger, and they all stared at Mo Yun with a pair of grim eyes.


    Mo''s lawyer began to get nervous, and he immediately countered: "your honor, this is obviously Mo Yun''s plot! She deliberately made a wrong study to mislead my client, which is a deliberate frame up! "


    "What my client has said is very clear. Her research is correct. You have no ability to make the wrong research." Moyun''s lawyer snapped back.


    "Oh, the same research, just wrong order can make such a perfect fake medicine? And then according to the right order, we can make the perfect real medicine? Who are you fooling? Moyun has no such ability at all. She is deliberately misleading and framing! "


    "My client is capable of this, and we are willing to accept the investigation of the police." Moyun''s lawyer looked very calm.


    Morse''s lawyer immediately seized on this, "your honor, I implore that this trial is over. We need to investigate every word that moryun said. And she must use the same research to make real medicine! "


    "I accept the other lawyer''s request." Moyun''s answer is straightforward.


    Seeing how confident she is, everyone believes that she really has that ability.


    For a while, they all admired her, but it was the same research that could make perfect fake medicine and real medicine. This woman''s ability It''s really against the weather.


    Even Hao Yansen and them were shocked.


    They didn''t expect Mo Yun to have this ability


    Bai Lang rarely looked serious. "I didn''t expect that sister Yun''s paper was so powerful. Her ability reminds me of a person."


    "Who?" Asked Yunlong curiously.


    "Queen of medicine!"


    "Queen of medicine?" Shang Shi is shocked. He seems to have heard of this man.


    Hao Yansen also seems to have heard, "you mean a pharmaceutical genius who has disappeared for more than 20 years?"


    White wave nodded, "yes, she is. I thought this kind of pharmaceutical genius was just a legend. It seems that there are all kinds of talents in the world. Our Junmei paper is not a pharmaceutical genius. I thought she only developed fake drugs, but I didn''t want to develop real drugs in such a short period of time, or even change the research order to perfect fake drugs. And you know how difficult it is to develop hy01. Baishihua has not studied it for a long time. "


    As a result, it took Moyun only a short time to research it out by himself!


    Should she be so rebellious!


    Bai Lang feels deeply humiliated by his intelligence


    "Xiaoyun is really good. She''s great!" Yunlong said happily that he seemed to be very proud of Moyun.


    Hao Yansen glances at him without trace. Is he the one to be proud of? Why is it his turn?!


    Rarely in a good mood, Hao Yansen didn''t care about Yunlong. He got up and said, "let''s go. It looks like it''s over."


    The trial is really coming to an end.


    Because the case needs further investigation and confirmation.

 Chapter 115

    If we can make true medicine according to Moyun''s research, we can return Moyun''s innocence.


    If not, then Moyun will bear the corresponding legal responsibility.


    But in any case, Morse has to take responsibility. Because Moyun directly presented evidence to prove that Mohs was deliberately using her to steal her research results.


    Mo Yun is not afraid to be held responsible, as long as they can thoroughly expose Mo Xinyu''s true face!


    "I declare that this is the end of the court..." The judge concluded that he would choose to end the trial. However, as soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Moyun.


    "Your honor, I have something else to say at the end."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Facing all of them, Mo Yun said clearly: "from now on, I will sue Mo family for cheating and squeezing me! We need to do a public paternity test to make sure that I am not Zhang Qin''s daughter. Mo Xinyu is her daughter! I want to accuse my father of depriving me of all my rights, accusing them of deliberately murdering the property my mother left me, and accusing them of all the benefits they have extracted from me by cheating for so many years. I want them to completely restore my identity and everything that belongs to me! "


    Wow -


    when Mo Yun said that, everyone was boiling.


    What is she talking about?!


    She is not Zhang Qin''s daughter, Mo Xinyu is?!


    We didn''t expect such a secret, but it seems possible.


    After all, during the whole trial, they all saw how Zhang Qin defended Mo Xinyu against Mo Yun.


    They just said, how can my mother treat her daughter like this!


    It turns out that Mo Xinyu is her daughter. It''s unbelievable that they have changed their identities of true daughter and illegitimate daughter.


    Mo Zhenggang and they were also shocked -


    they all stared at Mo Yun incredibly. How could she suddenly say this?


    How does she know


    If Mo Xinyu was ashamed of being hit hard just now, now she is really scared.


    Because once the identities of her and Moyun are revealed, she will be completely finished!


    She can explain that this is the meaning of Mo Zhenggang, because she is the daughter of Mo family. They do it for the honor of Mo family.


    Mo Zhenggang is to make up for her dead ex-wife and her daughter.


    You will understand them a little bit.


    But once the identity of an illegitimate girl is revealed No one will understand her anymore.


    They will only attack her more, because she really takes all the advantages of Moyun.


    Her reputation, status, even her marriage will be over!


    From then on, she would never look up again.


    Thinking of these, Mo Xinyu can''t suppress his fear. At the moment, he finally has a feeling of falling down.


    Zhang Qin is also very scared. She can''t help roaring, "Moyun, you damned unfilial girl, what are you talking about! You don''t even recognize your mother. You''re not as good as a beast! Did you design to destroy your sister, and now you can''t let go of your parents? Are you willing to kill us? Have your conscience been eaten by dogs! What cruelty did I make to give birth to a daughter like you! "


    "Shut up -" Moyun stares at her fiercely. She has endured her for a long time. "Zhang Qin, this is my private paternity test. Open your eyes to see clearly. You are not my mother at all!"

 Chapter 116

    Hua La, Mo Yun smashed a paternity test on her.


    Zhang Qin''s reflexes caught her. She looked down and saw a few words in the paternity certificate. She was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    The faces of Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu are also quite wonderful.


    Mo Yun even made the appraisal in private!


    All of a sudden, they seem to be really finished


    "Why, dare not look?" Moyun stared at them coldly and sneered. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t dare to read it. Go back and wait for my lawyer''s letter. At that time, we will make another public appraisal to let you know what Mo Xinyu''s real identity is and what kind of face you are! "


    After that, Moyun raised his legs and strode away, regardless of the complexity and splendor of the faces of the people present.


    I don''t care what kind of public opinion Mo Zhenggang will fall into.


    And this is just the beginning, not completely destroyed them, she will not stop!


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun left the court as quietly as when he came.


    Out of the court, she saw Hao Yansen standing opposite the court building.


    He is languidly leaning on the front of the car, holding a cigarette in his hand. Just a casual gesture is like a beautiful picture that makes people yearn.


    Even across the road, the lines of his side face are so clear and profound, perfect that people can''t look away.


    At the sight of him, Moyun''s cold heart was instantly warmed.


    She didn''t expect that he would come to pick her up in person. She didn''t expect that the first thing she saw after a war was him.


    Has he been fighting this war with her all the time?


    Moyun could not help but wet his eyes.


    Hao Yansen also noticed her. He slowly stood up straight, and his fingers flicked cigarettes into the garbage can at will.


    Then he raised his hand and gently beckoned at her.


    Mo Yun could not help smiling and walked directly to him. Just two steps, she can''t wait to run.


    As soon as Hao Yansen opened her mouth and wanted to say something, she rushed into his arms and hugged him.


    The tall man is slightly stunned


    The white waves in the car are stupid!


    Trough, what do they see?


    Hao Yansen is actually held by a woman!


    This is the great news of the century. In their lifetime, they saw Hao Yansen with a woman.


    Keke, although Moyun took the initiative, he didn''t evade.


    After all these years, no woman can get close to him. All the women who try to get close to him are very bad.


    But Moyun held him so easily


    White wave immediately excitedly took out his mobile phone, snapped a picture of them and sent it to the group.


    As soon as the picture came out, someone exploded.


    [I am you Baba]: what do I see?! That''s not true, it''s not true!


    [prodigal boy doesn''t look back]: boy, that''s true! Have you ever blinded your titanium dog''s eyes?


    [I am you Baba]: not only my dog''s eyes, but also my three views have been overturned! How could he feel about women? Fuck, is he going to take off the bill? I don''t believe it, but I bet he''s been single for ten years. I don''t believe he has a woman!


    [the prodigal son does not turn back]: where is the bet? I''m ten times the pressure on your right family, no, a hundred times!


    [the invincible Dragon Prince of the universe]: 100 times + 1


    [hard and cold diamond]: 100 times + 10086

 Chapter 117

    [I am your Baba]: one hundred times + your ID number!


    Get out of here!


    White wave, they sent him a big message.


    Hao Yansen listens to the mobile phone message buzzing and popping up, and knows what they are gossiping about.


    But he still did not push away Moyun, only asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice, it seems, also has some imperceptible gentleness.


    Mo Yun''s face was buried in his arms, deeply absorbed the familiar taste of his body, and shook his head slightly. "It''s OK, just very happy."


    Hao Yansen naturally knew why she was happy. He couldn''t help scratching his lips. "Because he exposed their true faces, he finally got revenge?"


    "Well, but there are other happy things."


    "What else?" Hao Yansen wondered why he didn''t know?


    Moyun looked up with a smile. "You didn''t push me away."


    Then she quickly let him go, as if afraid of being punished, opened the door and jumped in.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    This woman who doesn''t know the height of the earth, sooner or later he will let her know the consequences of playing with fire!


    But although he was "teased", he could not help bending his mouth, and then he opened the door and sat in.


    Mo Xinyu just came out of the court building and saw Mo Yun and a man get on the bus.


    She saw only the back of the man, but it was just the back, which gave people a kind of gorgeous and thrilling.


    Mo Xinyu is suddenly in a panic. When she wants to see it carefully again, she is surrounded by a group of reporters.


    Hao Yansen''s car had already started and left quickly. No one knew that Moyun was on it.


    But there''s someone who''s been watching.


    At this moment, his car, also very concealed, followed up


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Yun got on the car, it was busy driving.


    White wave they say that her performance in court, are very appreciative of her strength and momentum.


    She was also very appreciative of her pharmaceutical ability.


    "Junmei paper, your research can really make real medicine, and changing the order is fake medicine?" Bai Lang asked her with great interest.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, that''s it. I changed the order and deliberately asked Mo Xinyu to develop the fake medicine. "


    White wave praised her for a while. "High, it''s really high. Not only the ability is high, but also the means is high. "


    It''s amazing to think of such a clever way to deal with Mo''s family.


    But this means can be realized not only by intelligence, but also by high ability.


    If Moyun had no ability, he would not be able to carry out this method even if he thought of it.


    So the real capable people are not afraid of no means


    Moyun laughed, "but it''s just the beginning. I can''t get back everything that belongs to me just by this."


    "What does it matter. As long as you finish the parent-child identification and break through Mo Xinyu''s identity, everything in Mo''s family naturally belongs to you. " Yunlong said happily for her.


    Mo Yun also thinks so. As long as she completes the parent-child appraisal and let everyone know that she is the real Miss Mo, then she can easily get everything back.


    "So I''m going to sue them right away and get rid of their plot as soon as possible." Moyun said firmly.


    "It''s simple, I''ll let someone do it for you," said Hao


    "Thank you." Moyun couldn''t help but stare at him and smile softly. "If it wasn''t for you, my plan wouldn''t be so smooth. You really helped me a lot in this period of time. "

 Chapter 118

    "I take it for granted that I can help you." Hao Yansen couldn''t help but stare at her. His voice was inexplicably low.


    Mo Yun didn''t understand what he implied. She shook her head eagerly. "No. I appreciate what you have done for me, but I don''t want to refuse your kindness. "


    "So or of course?"


    "I can thank you."


    Hao Yansen laughs and says, "what can I thank you for?"


    "By example!" Bai Lang and Yunlong suddenly called out, and the ambience between Mo Yun and Hao Yansen disappeared.


    Mo Yun is a little embarrassed, but inexplicably happy.


    Hao Yansen tells Shang Shi, "stop at the garbage can."


    "What are you going to do, young master?" Shang Shi is confused.


    "Throw them out!"


    White wave and Yunlong: "..."


    But they are telling the truth!


    It''s a guy who doesn''t understand the customs!


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Moyun and his family went home happily.


    But Mo Xinyu and their situation is obviously not good.


    Out of the court, they had a hard time getting rid of the reporters and rushed back home at once. They dared not go out.


    And they also expected that their sky seemed to fall.


    But they will not easily admit defeat. If they are so easily defeated by Moyun, they will not mix up to today!


    Of course, Moyun didn''t think that he could bring them down so easily.


    When she got back to the villa, she began to discuss the follow-up plan with Hao Yansen.


    Then she made a big dinner specially and planned to treat them. Seeing that she had to cook again, Hao Yansen frowned slightly. "If someone cooks, you don''t have to do it every time."


    He didn''t want those guys to eat her food at all.


    And every time she cooks, it takes time and effort.


    Moyun said with a smile, "I want to do it myself, and I am very happy to do it."


    Because it was made for them to eat, so she was very happy.


    Hao Yansen still disagrees, "do less, you are not the servant here."


    "Good." Moyun smiles. She knows he cares about her.


    In fact, she knows more or less about Hao Yansen''s character. He doesn''t say anything sweet or direct.


    But his heart is warm.


    Because when he cares about a person, he really cares about everything, and is very attentive


    Mo Yun thought of the last life they had missed. He felt very sorry.


    But fortunately, they still have this life


    And she will also cherish every moment with him, but what she can do for him is these simple three meals a day.


    When Moyun was about to cook, it was already dark.


    The villa was lit with warm lights.


    Outside the villa, a black car was parked on the dark side of the road. The man in the car stared at the villa with cold eyes.


    The copilot next to him was piled with newspapers and magazines.


    On closer inspection, the above contents are almost related to Morse''s recent situation.


    The man picked up a folded newspaper with a striking headline.


    [Mo Xinyu, the eldest miss of Mo family, is in the lowest point of her life. She is afraid that she will be imprisoned by her half sister! ]


    and here is a picture of Mo Xinyu.


    In the picture, she is so young and beautiful, and her smile is gentle and virtuous, just like her mother''s smile in those days, which makes people feel very comfortable, like bathing in the spring breeze.


    But miss Yun, who is so beautiful and kind, died so young.

 Chapter 119

    He didn''t even have time to see her for the last time.


    But fortunately, her daughter has been living a happy life, as well as her excellent and kind.


    I thought Miss cloud''s daughter would live a happy life.


    But I don''t want to be framed by my half sister!


    The woman must be jealous of Miss Xinyu. She must have wanted to steal everything from her, so she framed her.


    Thinking of someone trying to hurt Miss Xinyu, the man''s eyes were cold again.


    As long as he is here, no one can hurt Miss Yun''s daughter! And he will not let go of anyone who wants to hurt her.


    So Moyun, you are looking for your own death!


    The man cold eyes, he left the newspaper, directly open the door to get out of the car, all with murderous towards the villa.


    But in the villa came some men and women talking and laughing.


    The man saw everything in the dining room outside the window. Is this the woman who colludes with these men to frame Miss Xinyu?


    Well, he won''t keep any!


    Holding the samurai sword in his hand, the man walked straight to knock on the door gently, with slow movement.


    "Who is it?" Inside came the curious voice of Yunlong.


    "Check the water meter." The man outside answered in a deep voice.


    "Why check the water meter at this time? Come in, the door is unlocked."


    As expected, the man opened the door gently, but there was no one in the living room. All of them were in the dining room.


    Not afraid to expose himself at all, the man walked towards the restaurant in a gloomy way. His steps were very light, which was a unique way of walking for specially trained talents.


    But the restaurant''s Hao Yansen heard it.


    But they still eat and drink.


    Moyun was curious, but he couldn''t help looking out. At one glance, he saw a man in black coming over with a long samurai sword in his hand!


    Moyun also suddenly to his cold eyes, she was a moment scared!


    But when they saw him, they didn''t seem to respond.


    "Who are you? You don''t check the water meter. How do you dress like this?" Asked Yunlong curiously and funny.


    White waves several also funny stare at him, the eye is all lets the human not see thoroughly ponder.


    The man looked at them gloomily, all covered with dangerous breath, "are you all together?" He asked in a low voice, not paying any attention to them.


    White wave looked at everyone, and the evil shop hooked his lips, "yes, we are all together. Who are you? It seems that people like you are not good. Do you know who we are? "


    Yunlong patted the table like a playboy. "Yes, do you know who we are?"


    It''s a pity that his appearance is a bit stupid, which can''t be looked up.


    The man sneered, "I care who you are. I only know that today is your death


    Finish saying, he brush ground draw out Samurai knife, long blade is in lamplight moment send out Sen cold fierce light.


    At this moment, only Moyun was nervous.


    White wave several stare at him stupefied for a while, burst out suddenly ha ha of laugh sound.


    "Are there any assassins these days? It''s so funny! " Yunlong laughs, he gets up and walks towards the man, like a big fool who lacks heart and eyes, "Hey, is this Dao true? Let me see... "


    "Looking for death --" the insulted man glared at him, and the sword in his hand was like lightning!

 Chapter 120

    It''s been years since he killed people like this.


    Almost no one in the world can avoid him.


    His nickname is Lin Yidao, which means to seal the throat!


    Men with a strong self-confidence and murderous one cut down, but it fell empty!


    How could it be that he was in a daze?


    In the next instant, he hurried to avoid the fist coming in. The fist was thundering. Even though he tried his best to resist it, he was still beaten to the wall.


    After all, a man is experienced in all kinds of battles. His body reacts quickly and immediately attacks him again.


    Unfortunately, the opponent''s speed is too fast and his attack momentum is very fierce. His attack immediately becomes a defense.


    After a few flustered moves, his knife was kicked out and his face was punched hard.


    The man''s body flies to the dining table. He is about to knock down the delicious food on the table. Shang Shi, who is sitting next to him, looks at him with a sharp look and kicks him away.


    The man''s body flies out again, and he will bump into the cloud dragon in front of him.


    Yunlong suddenly dodges, grabs one of his legs at the moment when he flies, swings him around and hits him on the ground.


    "Poof -" the man suddenly stood out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man wanted to curse angrily.


    Nima, it''s unscientific that they abused him like this!


    Can step on the back of a foot cruel to tell him, He Lin Yidao unexpectedly failed!


    Lost to such a young man, and it''s less than five minutes


    "Say, who sent you! What is your purpose! " The cloud dragon is at the top of the table and asks fiercely.


    At this time, his whole body exudes sharp edge, which is quite different from that before.


    Men know he''s cheated. They''re not ordinary people at all.


    They even pretend to be fools in front of him!


    But even if he fails, he will not say his purpose. He must not give Miss Xinyu any trouble.


    Don''t let them go to miss Xinyu for revenge!


    "Ah..." The man turned his head and grinned, his eyes were all resolute, "you will kill if you want to kill. If you want to talk from my mouth, it''s impossible!"


    "It''s tough." Yunlong sneered, "do you know, I have a hundred ways to make you live worse than death to beg for mercy!"


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t say it if I die!" Men are also very hard-working and ready for cruel punishment.


    The next second, Yunlong, who was still furious, cried out in a hurry, "Hey, how can you eat up my braised pork!"


    There was no reason for him. Yunlong, like a dog robbed of food, rushed to the dining table.


    "You''re too much. I''m so hard, and I almost died. You even secretly eat my braised pork! Don''t eat. It''s mine. It''s mine too! "


    Grab a few plates of meat, Yunlong picks up chopsticks and eats them quickly.


    He has to eat fast or he''ll be gone.


    White wave just wanted to eat a piece of braised pork ribs, he was robbed, he is very speechless, "Bruce Lee, we don''t eat a few more, as for you?"


    Cloud dragon disdains cold hum, "hum, dare to rob my flesh, is to deliberately with me!"


    "Your duty is to clean up the assassins." Shang Shiyi reminds him of his words.


    "No, who has time to clean up now?" Eating meat is the key.


    Lying on the ground, Lin Yidao can''t get up. He spits blood again. Damn it, how many pieces of meat is he inferior to?

 Chapter 121

    "He''s still moving. Be careful he''s gone." White wave said deliberately.


    Yunlong didn''t even look at the man. "If you run, you''ll run. If you run, you''ll come back."


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!" Shang Shi teaches him a lesson.


    Yunlong glanced at him. "Then you go and clean up."


    Shang Shi: "..."


    He''s not full yet.


    Then he continued to take care of the dishes. Anyway, the young master didn''t say anything, so he would hurry to eat.


    However, Hao Yansen''s eyes didn''t fluctuate from beginning to end.


    Moyun made his steak again today. He ate it slowly. Even when fighting, it didn''t affect him.


    After eating the last bite, Hao Yansen lifted his glass and looked at Moyun, meaning to pour him wine.


    Mo Yun was stunned and immediately picked up the red wine to pour some for him.


    "Don''t you care about that man?" She asked uneasily.


    After all, the other side came to kill them. They just ate like this, didn''t they A little inappropriate?


    "He can''t escape." Hao Yansen takes a sip of red wine and replies.


    Hearing this, Moyun was relieved. She couldn''t help laughing out, "I didn''t expect Yunlong to be so powerful."


    Hearing her praise, Yunlong was very pleased. "Of course. Xiao Yun, you don''t know that none of them are my opponents. My kung fu is the best. "


    "Really?" Moyun was surprised and adored a little. "But you are really powerful. It was amazing just now."


    Such a fierce attack, he managed it two or three times.


    Moyun was also the first to see their real strength.


    Yunlong is about to continue to boast proudly. White wave suddenly smiles casually, "sister Yun, you don''t know. In general, people with simple minds have developed limbs. "


    Yunlong stared at him with murderous eyes.


    Asshole, don''t think I didn''t know you were jealous of me!


    Hao Yansen suddenly got up and walked towards the man who was trying to struggle on the ground.


    Shang Shi finally left his chopsticks and hurriedly followed.


    Lin Yidao just felt the samurai Dao falling on the ground, a shiny leather shoe, so casually stepped on the blade.


    Lin Yidao is stunned. He looks up slowly and looks into the dark eyes of Hao Yansen.


    Don''t know why, this moment he finally had a sense of crisis.


    As a killer, his intuition tells him that the man in front of him is very dangerous.


    "Who sent you for what purpose? I only ask that once. " Hao Yansen asked casually as if he was asking about the weather.


    Lin Yidao''s forehead seeped cold sweat inexplicably, but his eyes were still firm, "I still say that, kill me, I will not say it."


    "Take it down." Hao Yansen turns and walks away. Shang Shi immediately drags Lin Yidao away.


    Lin Yidao thought he would die. He closed his eyes in despair, but he didn''t regret it at all.


    It''s just that he feels sorry for Miss Yun.


    He can''t protect her daughter. He''s sorry for her!


    What can miss Xinyu do if these people are so fierce. Thinking that Miss Xinyu would have an accident, Lin Yidao was in a hurry. He also broke out in a moment to break away from the business stone and wanted to escape, but he was just run and was knocked down again!


    At the moment of coma, he looked at some men who were not ordinary people in a trance. Lin Yidao had only one thought in his mind: they were Who is it?

 Chapter 122

    Lin Yidao was taken away.


    White wave came out and said jokingly, "I thought it was a role to track us."


    However, this role is quite unexpected to them, not like a small role in general.


    Moyun followed, and she was surprised. "He''s been following us?"


    Yunlong nodded, "of course, he has been following since he came back from the court. It''s really when we don''t know!"


    Hum, they are all tracking experts. It would be disgraceful if they were easily anti tracked.


    Mo Yun suddenly realized that no wonder they didn''t close the door. They were so calm when someone broke in.


    I knew someone had been following me for a long time.


    "But who is he and why is he following us?"


    "Go and search." Hao Yansen gave a light order.


    Yunlong immediately went to search, and soon found Lin Yidao''s car, and also found some newspapers and magazines from the car.


    Shang Shi also found some documents from Lin Yidao.


    Newspapers, magazines, Lin Yidao''s papers and samurai Dao were all stacked on the tea table.


    Hao Yansen leaned on the sofa and looked at all this lightly.


    Moyun and they also sat by and studied.


    "Lin Feng..." White wave read the name, feel some strange, "the name seems to be a little familiar."


    "Lin Yidao." Hao Yansen picked up the sharp samurai sword and saw some exquisite and complicated patterns carved on it. "There used to be a killer organization, they are good at using knives, and the most famous one is Lin Yidao."


    Yunlong claps his thigh, "I see! It''s the guy who claims to seal the throat with a knife! "


    White wave chuckled out, "I always thought he was very strong, but even our little dragon''s ten moves couldn''t stand."


    "They are just some mischievous killers, but they do have a good technique." "And he''s old. He hasn''t appeared in the last ten years."


    "Why is it now?" Shang Shi doesn''t understand.


    "They came for me." Mo Yun suddenly said that she stared at the magazines with a dignified face, "he is for Mo''s family, and his purpose is me."


    Unexpectedly, in order to kill her, the Mo family even hired the killer.


    But also a real killer, not ordinary people.


    Moyun couldn''t help sneering.


    As if to see her mind, Hao Yansen explained lightly, "it''s not sent by Mo''s family."


    Mo Yun is slightly shocked.


    "He should have come by himself. I don''t think he has any connection with Mo''s family."


    Mo Yun suddenly realized that if it was sent by Mo''s family, how could he carry this information with him.


    And at this point, if something happens to her, Mo''s family can''t escape.


    So Lin Feng should have come by himself.


    "What does he have to do with the Mo family?" Mo Yun was puzzled. "It seems that Mo''s family don''t know Lin Feng. They have little contact with the underworld."


    "Not necessarily, but you don''t know." White wave said sarcastically.


    "No matter what, he came for me. Maybe there will be more people coming to me, and the Mo family won''t let me go easily. " Mo Yun began to worry again. Is she going to have to involve Hao Yansen again?


    "Then let them all come and solve it together." Hao Yansen said abruptly that Moyun looked at him in surprise and saw the sharp edge of his eyes.


    "You must be safe here!" Hao Yansen said firmly.

 Chapter 123

    He said it like a promise.


    Mo Yun''s eyes flickered, and his uneasiness was dispelled.


    She stared at him and smiled. "Then you should be safe. I don''t want you to be because of me."


    Hao Yansen understood his eyes. "Who do you think can make me go wrong?"


    "Yes, Xiao Yun, your worry is superfluous. Who can let our boss have an accident?" Yunlong said jokingly.


    White waves also hook lips, "let him have an accident of people have not been born."


    Shang Shi complains in his heart and snorts: my young master has a noble identity, and no one in the world can hurt him.


    Although they all showed confidence, Moyun still smiled a little sad.


    Because she let him have an accident, the one who let him have an accident It''s her.


    "All in all, be careful and don''t do anything wrong." Mo Yun is uneasy and tells her that no matter who they are, she will not forgive herself if something happens to her.


    Feel her mind, white waves their hearts are a little warm.


    This girl is really not so kind


    In this way, in order to find out the truth, Hao Yansen asked people to continue to investigate Lin Feng''s past and see what he aimed at Mo Yun.


    Lin Feng still killed him and didn''t say his purpose, no matter how they cleaned him up.


    Then Shang Shi and his friends had nothing to do but eat and sleep all day.


    They don''t believe it. He can carry it all the time!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mo''s family is also in the crisis of all previous efforts.


    Since the end of the court session, the story of what happened in the court has spread.


    It turns out Mo Xinyu really has no ability. All her research is stolen by Mo Yun. There have been problems in Mo''s family. Mo Zhenggang even treated his second daughter like this.


    As for why they treat Moyun mercilessly, people have probably heard the reasons.


    It seems that Mo Jun is the daughter of Mo Zhenggang''s ex-wife, and Mo Xinyu is the daughter of Zhang Qin.


    In order to play Qin, Mo Zhenggang not only exchanged the identities of his two daughters, but also hurt the children left by his ex-wife, which is enough to see how bad he is!


    And Mo Xinyu is definitely an illegitimate daughter.


    Even though it''s not clear exactly when she and Moyun were born, they seem to be only a few months apart.


    In other words, before his ex-wife died, Mo Zhenggang had illegitimate children outside.


    People have to suspect that Mo Zhenggang killed his ex-wife just for the sake of a junior. It is estimated that there is any conspiracy in the death of Yun Xiang, the former president of Mo''s.


    The image of a good man that Mo Zhenggang has always created collapsed in a flash.


    Along with Zhang Qin, he was also scolded by others, and Mo Xinyu could not be avoided.


    In a word, in a short time of one or two days, the negative news about the crusade against them will be overwhelming.


    Morse''s shares have fallen to the bottom and are in danger of bankruptcy.


    However, the police and Bai Shi have done research according to the prescription given by Mo Yun, and they actually have developed the real medicine.


    This has cleared Mo Yun of the suspicion of making fake drugs and made Mo Xinyu guilty of stealing and incompetence.


    Mo Xinyu has been completely afraid to go out, because there are too many people scolding her outside.


    The media are also tracking reports all day, as long as she goes out immediately on the news.


    Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qin are the same. They all have the ability to make headlines in minutes!


    Make a group of little stars who can''t make headlines helpless and funny.


    However, this is not over, because Moyun has formally sued them and asked them to do an open paternity test!

 Chapter 124

    As soon as the news came out, it exploded in city B.


    All of us are looking forward to the result of the paternity test. We are all waiting to see the farce.


    There are even lawyers who say that once the results of the paternity test and what Mo Yun said are true, Mo Zhenggang will be held legally responsible.


    More lawyers volunteered to sue Moyun for free.


    After all, if we win this lawsuit, we will become famous


    But this is not what Mo Zhenggang is most worried about.


    "Honey, what can I do? Mo Yun made a big deal of it. We can''t muddle through now. What can we do if we really do the paternity test. " Zhang Qin said anxiously.


    At the same time, he also gnashed his teeth at Moyun''s hatred.


    That little bitch, had known that she would have strangled her earlier!


    "Dad, what do we do?" Mo Xinyu is also worried. During this period of time, she has been tormented by these things.


    When did she suffer from this kind of suffering and suffer this kind of grievance when she was raised to be superior.


    Mo Xinyu really can''t bear it.


    Mo Zhenggang was also very upset and worried. After listening to them, he said impatiently, "you ask me what to do, how do I know what to do?"?! If I knew what to do, would it be like this? "


    "Then we can''t wait to die, can we? If the truth is revealed, we are really finished. " Zhang Qin also said loudly.


    Mo Zhenggang''s face is gloomy? I''m afraid there are more serious consequences! "


    Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin are shocked.


    "What do you mean, dad?"


    Mo Zhenggang gnawed his teeth and said: "in those days, Yun Xiang met many people, who were not simple. Although almost all of them have disappeared, they are not allowed to hear the news coming to avenge her daughter. If they really want to revenge, we don''t even have a life! "


    Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu opened their eyes with shock.


    And such things, how can they not know?


    Mo Zhenggang stared at them and said: "that''s why for so many years, I don''t let people know that Mo Yun exists, so that everyone thinks that you are her daughter. I''ve always made you have a good life, and I''ve made them feel at ease. But now the truth is revealed. If they know everything, we will be in real danger... "


    Mo Xinyu turns white.


    Her first thought was that those people would never let her go.


    After all, she stole everything from Moyun.


    "Dad, what shall we do?"


    "Yes, husband, you can''t watch our daughter''s accident. We can''t either!"


    Mo Zhenggang got up abruptly and said in a deep voice: "panic, even if you are going to die, you can''t die so easily! I''ll find a way now, and you''ll wait for my news at home. "


    Then Mo Zheng just left.


    Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin don''t know what he is going to do.


    But since he said so, they had some hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zhenggang soon came to a senior private club.


    Here, guests'' privacy will be well protected.


    In a closed box, Mo Zhenggang is waiting uneasily.


    Before long, the door of the box was finally pushed open, and a man came in.


    "Brother Chu..." Seeing him, Mo Zhenggang stood up happily, but his next words were interrupted by someone waving.


    "Well, you don''t have to say, I know what you want to do. I know your situation better than anyone in this period of time. "

 Chapter 125

    It''s not someone else. It''s Chu Zhongtian, Chu Yi''s father.


    Chu Zhongtian sat down and Mo Zhenggang said anxiously: "brother Chu, I really can''t help it now. I know it''s my family business. I shouldn''t bother you. But now you can see that we are really going to die. "


    Chu Zhongtian frowned displeased. "You are really stupid about this! We''ve known each other for so many years, and I don''t even know that you two daughters have identity problems! "


    "Brother Chu, I didn''t mean to cheat you. This is the only way for me to get everything that the woman left behind. And Xinyu is my daughter, and I will leave her everything in the future. So many years, you have seen her training, but I never thought that Mo Yun would suddenly rebel against us like this. So I was thinking, was she aware of what happened... "


    "Impossible!" Chu Zhongtian raised his hand and interrupted him. "We did that very secretly. If you don''t say it, who will know?"


    "But it''s always strange for her to suddenly become like this." Mo Zhenggang said suspiciously.


    Chu Zhongtian immediately had some doubts, "if so, then get rid of her. She''s a scourge now, anyway. "


    "How can we get rid of her now?"


    "So you shouldn''t have concealed her identity. If you had known that you had left so many tricks for her to resist, I would have told you to get rid of her earlier! I really think you are only using a bastard! "


    It turned out that his son was going to marry an illegitimate daughter!


    When Mo Zhenggang heard the meaning of his words, he could only nod his head modestly: "this is really what I did wrong. Elder brother Chu, it''s useless for me to regret when it comes to this. Only you can save us. "


    "How to save it? You lost so much money, what can I do to save you? " Asked Chu Zhongtian majestically.


    Mo Zheng just knew that he would push off like this, and he said: "brother Chu, we are grasshoppers on a rope. When you asked me to do those businesses, I did them all. Now you can''t die without help."


    Chu Zhongtian squints slightly, "but you also get a lot of benefits. Well, you''ve lost, and I''ve lost a lot. You can rest assured that after all, we are going to be a family. Naturally, I will not die without help. But you must also be honest with me. You can''t hide anything from me. Otherwise, if anything happens again, don''t blame me for turning up my face and not recognizing people! "


    "Yes, yes..." Mo Zhenggang nodded his head, then bit his teeth, and finally told the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    After Moyun sued, the court soon issued a subpoena to them.


    In order to find out about Moyun''s life experience, the court agreed to give them a fair and open paternity test.


    Also in the media and public opinion, the case is handled quickly.


    The time for paternity test is set to be one week later.


    In this period of time, we almost all believed that Moyun was the real daughter of the Mo family, and moxinyu was the illegitimate daughter.


    About these reports, nature is also flying.


    But Lin Feng, who was locked in the basement, didn''t know about it, and didn''t have a chance to.


    Every day, he grits his teeth and suffers, just to avoid betraying Miss Yun''s daughter.


    He''s not afraid of death, but he can''t even hurt Miss Xinyu!

 Chapter 126

    Shang Shi is tired of beating him.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who has only half his life, Shang Shi is not interested in starting.


    He took out his pistol and aimed it at one of his legs. His voice was very cold. "Now I ask you, if you don''t answer honestly, I will discard one of your legs. And then you''re going to have to completely scrap your limbs, so that you can only be a loser in your life. "


    Lin Feng, who is weak against the wall, is not at all threatened by him.


    His grin was full of blood, and his smile was very righteous If you want to kill me, I will not say it! "


    Shang Shi nodded slightly. "In fact, I admire your integrity, but it''s useless for us. What we want is for you to cooperate obediently, and those who do not can only be eliminated. "


    "You kill me --" Lin Feng roared out, and didn''t want to suffer such torture any more.


    Shang Shi didn''t blink, "I''m sorry, young master wants you to live, even if you only have one breath, you have to live. Now I ask you, why against Miss Moyun? "


    "I''m aiming at you!" Lin Feng still replied like this. He would not admit that he was aiming at Mo Yun for Mo Xinyu.


    At any rate, he would not admit it.


    "When I count to three, your leg will be broken." Shang Shi aimed at his right leg and said coldly, "1, 2..."


    In fact, Lin Feng is still afraid of death. No one is afraid of death.


    He is also afraid to become a useless waster.


    But his life was given by Miss Yun. He swore that he would repay her.


    So he won''t pay back.


    Lin Feng resolutely closed his eyes and waited for the bullet to penetrate his leg and the pain to come.


    However, he suddenly heard the opening of the door, which made him inexplicably afraid of the voice also sounded.


    "Don''t rush first." Hao Yansen comes in slowly and opens his mouth in a low voice.


    As soon as Shang Shi saw him, he immediately put away his pistol


    Not only did he come, but also white wave, Yunlong and Moyun.


    This is the first time that Moyun saw Hao Yansen and their punishment.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s bloody, half dead look, Moyun was slightly shocked, but she did not show any fear.


    She did not show any maladjustment and condemnation to their actions.


    And her reaction, naturally by Hao Yansen they have a panoramic view.


    They all thought that she would be scared, but she didn''t and didn''t repel them.


    This makes Bailang several very satisfied. Naturally, Hao Yansen is more satisfied.


    And he also deliberately let Moyun come to contact with these. Although he didn''t want her to contact the darkness of the whole world, if they recognized each other, she would know his dark world sooner or later.


    To give her a chance.


    If she doesn''t like his world, she has a chance to escape.


    Otherwise, she would never have a chance.


    Although she thought so, she still didn''t want to see her frightened eyes.


    Fortunately, she did not


    "If you are not used to it, you can avoid it first." Hao Yansen said to her gently.


    Moyun shook his head. "I''m ok. I''ve seen a lot of darkness in the world. Sometimes, what the eye sees is not necessarily the whole thing. In this world, only the darkness of people''s hearts can make people afraid. But I know that you are not like that... "


    Hearing this, the white waves could not help grinning.

 Chapter 127

    Her words are inexplicably warm.


    Yunlong said happily, "Xiao Yun, I didn''t expect you to trust us so much and see the essence of our kindness through the darkness."


    "Poof -" Lin Feng burst out with blood.


    Nima, do you still have the essence of goodness?


    Glancing at him, Yunlong said: "of course, we never treat the enemy soft!"


    "I know." Moyun smiled a little, then she looked at Lin Feng and saw his miserable appearance. She was also a little impatient, but he asked for it.


    But for some reason, she felt that he was not an unforgettable person.


    "Mr. Lin, I have no quarrel with you. I just want to know why you want to kill me." Moyun stared at him and asked, which has been bothering her for several days.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to tell the truth, we will give you a fair result."


    When Lin Feng raised his puffy eyelids, he could only vaguely see Mo Yun''s appearance. "Oh, I''m just a killer. I can do what I have to do It''s up to you to kill if you want to... "


    "I''m sorry to die like this?" Hao Yansen asked coldly.


    "I''m sorry, of course, but I don''t!"


    "Good one doesn''t regret." Hao Yansen sneered, "so in order to assassinate us for a woman like Mo Xinyu, and then come to this end, just to ask for a regret?"


    Lin Feng frowned. He didn''t like his way of saying Miss Xinyu.


    The white wave also follows the evil wanton''s opening, "yes, it''s really stupid for the woman who only steals other people''s things to die in order to avoid being shameless."


    "It''s more than stupidity. It''s just brain damage! Mo Xinyu, that kind of woman, will not be able to see clearly only if she is mentally disabled. " Yunlong also said politely.


    Lin Feng finally couldn''t help it. "Don''t insult Miss Xinyu! What do you know, you bastards Miss Xinyu is so kind and beautiful. It''s impossible to steal other people''s things. I know that you are setting her up! As long as I have a breath, I will never let you hurt her. As long as you dare to hurt her, I will never let you go! So you''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you! "


    Hao Yansen sat down calmly in his chair, and his black eyes stared at him coldly. "Finally, I admit that you came to assassinate Mo Yun for Mo Xinyu''s sake?"


    Lin Feng was stunned, and his face suddenly didn''t mention how regretful and unyielding he was.


    These bastards, they even talk to him!


    "What is it? I came here by myself. It has nothing to do with Miss Xinyu. She doesn''t know me at all. I know she is in danger and would like to help her get rid of you! "


    Mo Yun is slightly shocked. There are people in the world who are willing to pay so much for Mo Xinyu.


    Hao Yansen was a little surprised by his loyalty.


    white waves make complaints about how to make a killer.


    "Has he killed anyone?" Yunlong is also suspicious.


    Because he is so stupid that he can make people cry.


    Lin Feng was angry. "Are you insulting me?"


    "Yes." White wave and cloud dragon naturally answer, Lin Feng spits blood again.


    Hao Yansen could not help but hook his lips. "OK, although people are stupid, they are loyal enough. Lin Yidao, for the sake of your loyalty, we won''t care about this matter with you. Here are some reports. Take a closer look. "

 Chapter 128

    With that, he left a stack of newspapers in his hand.


    Lin Feng was puzzled. He looked down and found that there were almost all reports about Morse in the newspaper.


    [inside story of Morse! Mo Xinyu, the eldest miss of Mo family, is the daughter of junior three! ]


    [great reversal of true and false gold! President Mo stole the dragon and changed the identity of his two daughters ]


    [a noble family with beautiful appearance is dirty and dirty inside! For the sake of interests, President Mohs mercilessly belittled the real money as illegitimate daughter! ]


    [is it the loss of morality or the loss of humanity! ]Looking at these reports, Lin Feng was totally confused.


    As if he couldn''t believe his eyes, he opened them to death, flipped through them, and didn''t dare to miss any information.


    I''m afraid I''m wrong


    But a piece of report is all conveying a message.


    Mo Xinyu is not Ms. Mo''s real daughter. Mo Juncai is!


    Mo Zhenggang has just changed the identities of his two daughters and made Mo Xinyu, the illegitimate daughter, a real Miss Qianjin.


    In other words, Miss cloud''s daughter Is it Mojun?


    Is the person he almost killed Miss Yun''s daughter?


    How could this be true


    "No, I don''t believe it. How could miss Yun''s daughter not be mo Xinyu? I don''t believe it. It must not be true! How can things become like this? This is a fake. It must be you who deliberately deceive me in order to fool me, right? " It''s hard for Lin Feng, who is suddenly stimulated, to accept the blow. The whole person is very excited.


    "It is because of Ms. Yun that you did it to Mo Yun." In this way, Hao Yansen confirmed his conjecture.


    Moyun was surprised. "What are you talking about?"


    Why can''t she understand?


    White wave hook lip explanation, "Junmei paper, we found out that Lin Feng had contact with your mother, so we suspect that he came to kill you for your mother. It''s a pity that he thinks your mother''s daughter is mo Xinyu. And the man he''s going to kill is the one he wants to protect. "


    Mo Yun and Lin Feng are stunned at the same time -


    they look at each other.


    Lin Feng opened his swollen eyes and stared at her with all his strength.


    The girl''s clean and beautiful face gradually became clear


    In a trance, Lin Feng seemed to see Miss Yun.


    Although their mother and daughter are not very similar, but The charm is very similar.


    If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it.


    Lin Feng saw more and more that she was like Miss Yun, of course, her face was more and more shocked. What did he do? He almost killed Miss Yun''s daughter!


    Not only that, he even regarded Mo Xinyu as Miss cloud''s daughter for more than 20 years!


    He almost killed Miss Yun''s daughter for the sake of her illegitimate daughter!


    Lin Feng, who knows the truth, tears fall in a flash.


    "No, it''s not! I don''t want to hurt Miss cloud''s daughter. I just thought No, I''m stupid. I''ve been cheated for more than 20 years, but miss cloud''s daughter has been suffering. I don''t know. I almost killed her I''m sorry, Miss Yun. I''m sorry, miss Moyun. I''m damned. I... "


    When Lin Feng got up, he would crash his head against the wall.


    Yunlong held him with eyes and hands.


    "What are you doing?" Yelled Yunlong.


    Lin Feng struggles sadly, "let me die. I did something sorry to miss Yun. I have no face to see her! I''ll die! "

 Chapter 129

    "But you have to see her when you''re dead." Yunlong said straightly.


    Lin Feng is stunned, that is to say, he can''t die even if he is dead?


    "Wuwu......" Can''t even die, sad Lin Feng covered his face and cried bitterly.


    He is really sad at the moment.


    Miss cloud is so good and kind, but she died young.


    Not only that, her daughter has been changed by Mo Zhenggang''s son of a bitch for so many years.


    He almost killed him now.


    And he was hurt to this extent by his own stupidity, and he was beaten every day


    The more you think about Lin Feng, the more sad he is, the more he cries like a 200 Jin child.


    They were stunned by Hao Yansen. Unexpectedly, he cried like this.


    Yunlong squatted beside him to comfort him: "uncle, you said that you are a man in your 40s, is it necessary to cry like this?"


    "Shanshi wine..." Lin Feng''s vague answer.


    "What?" Yunlong didn''t hear clearly.


    Lin Feng felt a tear and shouted, "thirty nine!"


    Yunlong suddenly said, "you are only 39, but you are too worried."


    "Wuwu......" Lin Feng seems to cry more sad.


    "Poof, hahahaha..." White wave suddenly regardless of the image of laughing out, can''t blame him for not sympathetic ah, is really funny.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen couldn''t help laughing.


    Shang Shi has already turned red.


    Listening to their laughter, Lin Feng felt more sad


    Why is he so sad?


    In this way, in Lin Feng''s cry and white wave''s laughter, the big Wulong finally explained clearly.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, Hao Yansen and Lin Feng don''t need to be shut down.


    Bai Lang also dealt with his whole body injury carefully.


    Lying in bed, Lin Feng, who was mummified, couldn''t open his eyes.


    His eyes were congested and swollen, and he cried a lot. Now they are all swollen. But he was still trying to stare at Moyun, and he felt very guilty.


    "Miss Moyun, I''m sorry. I almost killed you. I''m damned!"


    He didn''t know how many times he apologized. Moyun joked, "it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, everyone is OK, and your injury is not fatal."


    "Miss Moyun, in order to make up for my mistake, I will kill those who hurt you! Don''t worry, I will not let go of all the people who hurt you. I will kill them tomorrow! " Lin Feng is full of murderous will, he said firmly.


    White wave covered the medicine box and rolled his eyes. "I said uncle Lin, you''d better take care of the injury first. Just like you, Mo Xinyu can kill you. "


    When it comes to Mo Xinyu, Lin Feng is full of resentment.


    "Don''t mention that woman! She pretended to be Miss Yun''s daughter all the time, which made miss Moyun suffer for so many years. I won''t let her go! "


    "What is your relationship with Ms. Yun?" Hao Yansen, standing by the window, asked in a low voice.


    Lin Feng dare not hide anything now.


    Also talked about his and miss cloud''s past.


    In fact, the story is very simple. He was once a killer. He was almost tortured to death because of a mission failure. It was Miss Yun who saved him and cured him on the way.


    "At that time, I was covered with bruises. I didn''t get water for three days and three nights. Even a dog dared to bite me. It was Miss Yun who saved me when I was waiting for my death... " Speaking of those past, Lin Feng is very nostalgic.

 Chapter 130

    He has been living a miserable life since he was an orphan.


    Later, he joined a underworld organization and became a killer. He worked hard every day to survive.


    Then at the age of 16, he became a killer, but at the age of 18, he failed in his mission and almost died.


    In his most desperate pain, Miss cloud saved him. She treated him for several months before he slowly survived. At that time, Miss Yun was already in her arms.


    "At that time, I swore that my life would belong to miss Yun. Because no one in the world is so nice to me except her, and she gave me my life. But later, in order to break away from the organization, I went to deal with things for several years. When I finally got away from wanting to come back to protect Miss Yun, I learned that she was dead... "


    At this point, Lin Feng is a little sad.


    "Miss Yun''s death is a great blow to me. I think Mo Zhenggang is still very good to her daughter, so he didn''t disturb them. Then over the years, I will often pay attention to Mo Xinyu''s information. I think she is Miss cloud''s daughter, so I feel relieved to see that she has been living well. But how could I think that Mo Zhenggang actually changed Miss Yun''s daughter! But miss Moyun has always been treated as an illegitimate girl, and has been so humiliated and hurt by them. If I had known that, I would have killed them! Don''t let Miss Moyun live so hard! "


    "You are not only ignorant of the truth, but also come to her for revenge. If you come a day late, I don''t think there will be such a Wulong White wave is helpless and funny to say.


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng is sad again


    Yes, if only he had come to avenge her one day later!


    In this way, he can know the truth and start directly with the Mo family.


    And he would not have been so bruised.


    But fortunately, they found out his intention, otherwise he would probably die in their hands.


    If you die like this, it''s the first case in history.


    "Miss Moyun, what are you going to do now?" Lin Feng''s concern.


    "Don''t let the Mo family do this to you. Mo Zhenggang was nothing at that time. Everything about him was left by Miss Yun. You can''t let them off easily because they continue to benefit by squeezing you all these years! "


    Mo Yun looked coldly. "Don''t worry, I will not just let them go easily, but also let them lose everything!"


    They designed to destroy her innocence and kill her children.


    How could she easily forget so many old and new grudges.


    If she could, she would rather kill them by herself!


    The hatred in Moyun''s eyes flashed by. It was a kind of deep hatred.


    When Hao Yansen saw her like this, he also followed the black and cold eyes.


    If she didn''t know, she would only get rid of her hatred if she took revenge by herself. In fact, he has helped her solve these problems.


    But if she wants to do it herself, let her do it. It''s a kind of venting.


    ¡­¡­


    The second step of Moyun''s revenge is to prove his identity and then take back everything left by Yunxiang.


    Mo Zhenggang wants to swallow up the industry left by Yunxiang. It''s just a dream!


    Let alone how many years, Mo Yun has been squeezed by them.


    For whatever reason, she would take back everything and leave them with nothing.


    So Moyun is looking forward to the coming paternity test.

 Chapter 131

    It''s not just her. Everyone is looking forward to it, except Mo''s and Chu''s.


    Because once it is proved that Mo Xinyu is Zhang Qin''s daughter, all the accusations of Mo Zhenggang will be true.


    Then he will be punished by law, Mo Xinyu will lose everything.


    The Chu family will be ashamed.


    So on the day of parent-child identification, Mo Zhenggang and his parents didn''t show up.


    Moyun and his lawyer have long been here.


    The media have been waiting for news for a long time. They don''t want to let go of such good news.


    But after waiting for an hour, Mo''s family hasn''t come yet.


    The media is not stupid. They have sent out a lot of news in time. That is to say, Mo''s people are afraid to do paternity test.


    Many netizens on the Internet are waiting to see the results. When they see the news, they condemn Mo Zhenggang and almost unanimously denounce them to appear quickly!


    If they don''t show up again, they''re going to pull down banners at the Morse building.


    The court also called to urge them to hurry up. If they didn''t come, they would take compulsory measures.


    Under all kinds of pressure, Mo Zhenggang finally comes late with a piano and Mo Xinyu.


    As soon as they appeared, the flash of the media never stopped.


    During this period, they were really crushed by the public opinion, and Mohs almost closed down.


    So when they saw Mo Yun, they were all gnashing their teeth in their hearts!


    As soon as Mo Zhenggang saw Mo Jun, he gave a painful reprimand, "Mo Jun, do you have to be willing to make such a big deal?"? We are a family at best or not. You are destroying the love between the family! "


    At this time, he was so hypocritical.


    Moyun cold hook lip, "you still have feelings for me? Talk less nonsense, I just want to seek a truth and justice, not your hypocrisy and deception. And you don''t pretend to be very good to me. Now let the facts prove everything! "


    After that, Moyun looked at the staff who was doing the paternity test. "Let''s start. Draw my blood first."


    "OK." The staff immediately drew Moyun''s blood in front of the media.


    Then Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin.


    Their faces were very ugly when they drew blood from both of them. Especially Zhang Qin, she even refused to draw blood, but in the face of such multimedia, she had to compromise.


    Mo Xinyu has been biting his teeth tightly, but also reluctantly supporting.


    But her fear is growing


    Because she knew that she would soon be finished.


    Her reputation, status, honor, wealth, future, everything will be destroyed!


    Thinking that it was Moyun who destroyed everything, she would hate to kill her!


    Zhang Qin thought the same way. They all wanted to kill her. But at this time, they could do nothing but wait for the verdict of death.


    Then in the two or three hours of waiting for the results, they felt that every minute and every second was suffering and hell.


    Moyun was very calm, because she knew the result must be on her side.


    All the media didn''t leave, and they were waiting for the results, and they all wrote the news articles, waiting for the results to be released!


    Mo Zhenggang has been sitting on the bench, silent not to say a word.


    In the tense waiting, the result of paternity test finally came out!


    This time, they were given paternity test by the court appointed institution, which is very authoritative and will not be faked.


    So there must be no false results.

 Chapter 132

    Seeing the staff coming out with the identification results, everyone couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    Although they know the result, they are still nervous and looking forward to it.


    "What''s the result, please?"


    "Is mo Xinyu really the daughter of Zhang Qin?" Several reporters couldn''t wait to ask.


    The staff took a look at them and nodded, "yes, we have confirmed that Ms. Moyun and Ms. Zhang Qin are not related to each other. Miss Mo Xinyu and Miss Zhang Qin are the real mother daughter relationship! "


    Wow -


    as soon as the result came out, the whole scene was in a uproar!


    Everyone is boiling. The truth is true.


    Mo Yun is not Zhang Qin''s daughter. Mo Xinyu is the illegitimate daughter.


    Mo Jun is the real miss of Mo family!!


    "Mr. Mo, why do you want to change the identities of your two daughters? Are you worthy of your dead ex-wife by doing so? "


    "Ms. Zhang Qin, did you and Mr. Mo design the plot to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix from the beginning?"


    "Miss Mo Xinyu, did you know the truth very early? Are you cheating on miss Moyun all the time


    "Do you have any guilt for treating miss Moyun like this?"


    "Do you know it''s a fraud and a violation of the law! Because you are trying to transfer Ms. Yunxiang''s property, and you are not going to let her daughter inherit it. "


    "Miss Mo Xinyu, when you talk, are you also involved in the plot?"


    "No, I didn''t!" Mo Xinyu is going to collapse.


    When the staff announced the results, she knew her world was over.


    Once the truth about her and Moyun''s identity is made public, she will fall from the cloud to hell.


    No matter how desperately she prayed for a miracle, but she knew that at this time, a miracle would not appear at all.


    So Mo Xinyu is really desperate and collapsed.


    Now she is being asked by a group of reporters crazily, and she has a sense of collapse.


    It''s the same feeling to play the piano.


    As soon as the results of the appraisal were released, the reporters rushed in without giving them any time to respond.


    Sharp questions are thrown one by one.


    She can''t get out of here if she wants to.


    But they are not reconciled, is that the end?!


    After enjoying more than 20 years of prosperity, everything in Mo''s family will be completely theirs, and Mo Xinyu will marry into Chu''s family again.


    Seeing that happiness is in front of them, it''s over like this. They really don''t want to die!


    If they were destroyed by Moyun like this, they would rather take her to hell together!


    Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin hate each other very much, but Mo Yun''s heart is surprisingly calm.


    There was no accident in such a result. She had known it for a long time, but she didn''t feel happy after it was really made public.


    But I think my life is very sad.


    Because her life was a lie and a conspiracy from the beginning


    Now it''s just the truth.


    "Mo Zhenggang, since the appraisal result is true, you can come with us." Suddenly, two policemen came up and said to them coldly.


    Mo Zhenggang was silent from the beginning to the end. He didn''t respond when he announced the identification results.


    He didn''t respond when a group of reporters gathered around him.


    At the moment, he finally has a reaction.


    And all people are quiet down, quietly looking at him, looking at the almost collapsed Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin.

 Chapter 133

    Then everyone saw Mo Zhenggang standing up slowly, but he looked at Mo Yun calmly.


    "Is this result very happy for you?" He asked her coldly.


    Moyun said coldly, "do you think I should be happy in such a life?"


    "But your life should have been like this!"


    What is Moyun talking about?


    Everyone else was shocked. What did Mo Zhenggang mean? Why is it a little strange?


    Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu are also stunned. They all look at him in surprise.


    Mo Zhenggang faced everyone and sneered, "you all think that I''m not crazy, even my own daughter can be treated at will, right? Thought I would really destroy everything of Moyun for the sake of Xinyu? If it''s all my daughters, how could I do this to them. But the truth is, Moyun is not my daughter at all! "


    What --


    Mo Yun''s eyes are wide and shocked.


    Everyone was shocked by what he said.


    What is he talking about?


    Mo Yun is not his daughter How is this possible?


    Mo Zhenggang looked at Mo Yun and said, "I didn''t want to tell you the truth, but you have to make it to this point. I can only tell the truth.


    Mo Yun, you are not my daughter and Yunxiang''s daughter at all. Yunxiang''s child died as soon as it was born, and you are an orphan adopted by their mother and daughter.


    So you are not our daughter, but I can''t tell the world this news. I''m afraid that others don''t understand me and misunderstand me, so I changed your identity and Xinyu''s identity, because Xinyu is my real daughter!


    Although I''m sorry for Yunxiang, I''m really sorry for her, but I can''t leave everything of Mo''s family to you.


    I think it''s enough to raise you up, but I don''t want you to misunderstand your identity. Now I''m greedy to seize everything that doesn''t belong to you. You really let me down! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Zhenggang''s words shocked everyone.


    Also in everyone''s heart dropped a heavy bomb.


    What is he talking about!


    Moyun is just an adopted adopted adopted daughter, not the real miss of Moyun''s family!


    This reversal is too mysterious.


    Mo Yun couldn''t accept the fact for a while, even Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu were unbelievable.


    Mo Yun is not Yunxiang''s daughter. She is just an adopted daughter?


    She''s just an adopted daughter?!


    "Hahahaha..." Zhang Qin suddenly burst into excited laughter, "is this true, husband? Mo Yun is not Yunxiang''s daughter, she is just a adopted daughter?!"


    Hurry up and tell her it''s true. She''s really going crazy.


    Mo Xinyu seems to fly to heaven for a moment.


    What can I do? She''s so happy and wants to laugh.


    Mo Zhenggang nodded painfully, "yes, she is just an adopted daughter. Nobody knows the truth, and I didn''t tell you, just for fear that you would neglect her. But now I have to tell the truth. "


    "Dad, I''m the only one for your daughter?" Mo Xinyu eagerly grabbed him and asked. Tears came into his eyes.


    Mo Zhenggang nodded with a sigh, "yes, I have only one daughter now My daughter and I, as soon as we were born, died with Yun Xiang, who had a hard time giving birth. "


    Mo Xinyu cried out, "Dad, why do you tell us this now?"


    ***


    a few chapters, then fight back! This is necessary for the plot. It will promote many plots to appear ~


    ticket seeking support, MoMA ~

 Chapter 134

    If I had told her earlier, would she have had to worry for so many years?


    She has long been the real lady of Morse.


    She doesn''t have to be under the pressure of fear these days. She doesn''t have to be so afraid.


    Mo Zhenggang looked at Mo Yun sadly. "I''m not here for her. I thought that even if she wasn''t my daughter, I should be nice to her so that she could feel the warmth of some families. But how could she think that she misunderstood her identity and framed us like this... "


    Mo Xinyu suddenly understood Mo Zhenggang''s mind.


    She brush sad up, "Dad, don''t be sad, it''s not your fault to go to this step. In fact, Mo Jun can''t be blamed. She just doesn''t know the truth. "


    "Moyun, now that you know the truth, do you still think we are sorry for you? The Mo family raised you, trained you, and gave you honor and wealth. It doesn''t matter that you are not grateful, but don''t continue to frame us, OK? " Mo Xinyu looks at Mo Yun and cries so much that he is disappointed and sad.


    And the situation was also changed by her and Mo Zhenggang''s words!


    For a while, everyone believed what they said.


    They are the victims.


    Although Mo Zhenggang is not a good man, he is also a good man. He raised Mo Yun somehow.


    But what did Moyun do?


    She misunderstood her identity and tried to seize everything of Mo''s family. Now she forced her parents to this point.


    Morse''s because she''s going out of business!


    After a crash, the situation suddenly turned to Mo Zhenggang and them.


    Everyone began to doubt Mo Yun''s intentions. She was making fake drugs at the beginning to frame Mo''s family.


    Did she put up with it for many years, and now she began to fight back?


    Is she really mean?


    And Mojia, is it a real victim?


    It''s easy to believe in the bad, but not the good.


    Because the bad side, can let them play their own noble critical heart.


    Almost without thinking, they believed Mo Zhenggang''s words, and a group of reporters began to question Mo Yun again.


    "Miss Mo, how do you feel when you know that you are not the real miss of the Mo family?"


    "Did your plan fail, so you look so ugly now?"


    "Miss Mo, did you deliberately make fake drugs to frame the Mo family?"


    "Miss Mo, do you have a conscience to say that it''s so good for you to be raised by the Mo family and you will not feel guilty for setting them up like this?"


    "Miss Mo......"


    "False, Mo Zhenggang''s words are false!" Far away in the villa, Lin Feng shouted excitedly.


    Although they didn''t go to the scene, they saw everything through wiretaps and surveillance videos.


    Lin Feng seemed to be greatly stimulated, and the whole person jumped up, ignoring the injury, and shouted angrily, "miss Moyun is Miss cloud''s daughter, she is! Mo Zhenggang is lying. I swear, miss Moyun is Miss cloud''s daughter! "


    They all looked at him with dignity.


    "Are you sure?" He asked in a cold voice.


    Lin Feng nodded hard. "I''m sure! Miss Moyun''s appearance is absolutely inherited from Miss cloud. I will not make a mistake this time. She is Miss cloud''s daughter! "


    "Is she Mo Zhenggang''s daughter?" White wave also asked.


    Lin Feng froze. "I don''t know that, but it seems that she really isn''t."

 Chapter 135

    Otherwise, Mo Zhenggang would not say so definitely in front of so many people.


    Moyun must not be his daughter, or he will not treat her like this for so many years.


    And no father wants to kill his daughter.


    "Xiaoyun must not be his daughter! That''s great! " But Yunlong cried out happily. Then he pinched his fingers and said, "can I beat this old man now?"


    White wave also thinks this is a good thing.


    Mo Yun is not Mo Zhenggang''s daughter, so they don''t have to worry about revenge for her.


    But Mo Zhenggang is too mean. In order to turn around, he even denies that Mo Yun is not Yunxiang''s daughter.


    Yunxiang is dead. He has been burned to ashes for a long time. They just want to confirm that there is no way.


    This is what Moyun is angry about.


    After hearing Mo Zhenggang''s words, she really couldn''t believe it. But she believed that she was not his daughter, but she absolutely did not believe that she was not Yunxiang''s daughter.


    How could someone like Mo Zhenggang adopt a girl to make up for Yunxiang''s mother and daughter.


    Besides, he is always on guard against her and deliberately changes her and Mo Xinyu''s identity. Isn''t he afraid that she will know the truth and let him have nothing?


    Now she finally understood why he wanted to change her identity with Mo Xinyu.


    Because she''s not his daughter at all.


    In order to get all that Yunxiang left behind, he had to get rid of her!


    Now he is mean to deny her identity, is not there no evidence to bully her?


    "Miss Mo, why don''t you talk? Have you been said to be on your mind?"


    "You see, she never answers. I think it''s the default. She''s just being mean!" Reporters are still asking questions, they will only see the bad side, only stand on the highest point of moral criticism.


    Moyun sneered and stared at him coldly. "Are you sure I''m not your daughter?"


    Mo Zhenggang thought she was sad, and his tone was a little disgusted. "You are not my daughter, no matter how you don''t believe it, you are not."


    "Very well." Moyun nodded and looked cold. "I didn''t want to be your daughter for a long time, so I''m glad I''m not your daughter."


    Otherwise, with such a father, her life will be sad.


    Fortunately, he is not her father, not her disgrace!


    "But you are not Yunxiang''s daughter..." No sooner had Mo Zheng opened his mouth than he was interrupted by his lawyer.


    "Mr. Mo, with what you have done to miss Moyun, we believe you are not her father. But you say that she is not the daughter of Ms. Yun Xiang, which we will not agree with. We will collect evidence to confirm this. If we find that you are lying, we will not give up taking legal measures against you! "


    This lawyer is the lawyer who helped Moyun in the court last time.


    Mo''s personnel went to investigate, only to know that this lawyer is very famous in city A. The cases he took over were all related to big people and big businesses. People with little power don''t want to invite him at all.


    But he came from a city to help Moyun fight a lawsuit.


    How could Moyun have the ability to invite him here? So who is helping her?


    Mo Xinyu suddenly remembers the man he saw at the gate of the court


    It''s just a back image, which makes her shocked.


    She was not only shocked by each other''s temperament, but also terrified that Moyun would climb up to such a man.


    Just think of Moyun looking for such a wonderful man, she felt very jealous and unwilling.

 Chapter 136

    And a man like that is no ordinary person.


    How can an extraordinary man fall in love with a woman like Moyun?


    Is it because of Moyun''s appearance


    No matter how attractive Moyun looks, at least that kind of man won''t like a woman with a past.


    "Moyun, don''t you admit your ambition at this time?" Mo Xinyu suddenly complained bitterly about her.


    "We don''t care about your past. We don''t want to say what kind of person you are. But others don''t know you. We know you! "


    Mo Yun opens his eyes wide with a brush -


    Mo Xinyu, you are looking for death!


    As expected, Mo Xinyu''s words aroused the curiosity of journalists.


    "Miss Mo Xinyu, what kind of past does Moyun have? Could you let it out, maybe it will help your case. " The reporters here have really brought the essence of gossip into full play.


    In fact, Mo Zhenggang intends to use Mo Yun''s past to change the situation.


    "When it comes to this point, I don''t want to hide it for her anymore," he said. I''m such a adopted daughter, I''m so shameless! She, she... "


    Mo Yun clenched his hands.


    Don''t guess she knows what they''re going to say.


    That was the past she tried not to mention. She was not ready to let her know.


    "When she was 18, she fooled around with the wild men outside and had a baby!" Zhang Qin suddenly cried out and the secret was exposed.


    Whoa -


    everyone present was shocked!


    What are they talking about


    Mo Yun was 18 years old And gave birth to a child


    It''s not necessary to confirm, because Moyun''s face is very pale.


    Not only are they shocked, but they are also shocked by Hao Yansen in the villa.


    I don''t know why, at that moment, the air around becomes very quiet, frozen, even suffocating.


    The white waves did not dare to move. They did not even seem to breathe.


    Because they are all aware of the danger.


    It seems that if you touch it a little, the danger will explode.


    And Mo Zhenggang''s voice is still coming from the bug.


    Mo Zhenggang nodded, "yes, she had children when she was 18 years old. We have been helping her hide this matter from anyone.


    Since she was a child, she has been eccentric in character and unusual in behavior, which is why I don''t let people know that she exists.


    But we tried to change her all the time, but it didn''t work.


    But I don''t want her to make more progress now, and frame us up. I really have done my utmost to this adopted daughter.


    Now I don''t want to hide anything for her, and I have to expose her face, otherwise our family will be killed by her! "


    "Yes, she is a white eyed wolf. I even passed on my own daughter to the deceased first lady, who was treated as my own daughter.


    But she did so in return


    Everyone, we are all dignitaries. How can we abuse an innocent girl? Think for yourself, is it necessary for us to treat her like that?


    If we don''t like her, we can send her away, but we didn''t do that... " Zhang Qin also cried and complained.


    Journalists who are stunned by all kinds of gossip and revelations can''t tell the true from the false.


    Now it''s Mo Zhenggang who thinks what they say.


    Because what they said seems to be true, and Moyun has never refuted it.

 Chapter 137

    In an instant, everyone looked at Moyun with a very complicated and disdainful look.


    "Miss Mo, are they true? Are you really such a woman? " The reporters began to press her again with sharp questions.


    What else can Moyun say?


    Mo Zhenggang and them set her up, which was revealed when she died with them in the last life.


    She had no evidence at all that it was a frame up.


    Now, she is not Mo Zhenggang''s daughter. She does have a child.


    It''s all true.


    So no matter how she explains it, no one will believe her.


    She doesn''t want to be like a madman, trying to explain to a group of people who don''t believe her.


    "Mr. Mo, you say that Moyun has a child. Where is her child?" Someone suddenly asked sharply, but also asked everyone''s voice.


    Mo Yun stared at Mo Zhenggang with wide eyes.


    That''s what she wants to know.


    Where the hell are her children?!


    Mo Zheng just glanced at Mo Yun, and wondered if he was guilty. He quickly looked away and said: "that child has died, but we buried him well, and he was buried by my ex-wife''s grave. In any case, he is also a child of Mo''s family. After his death, he will naturally enter Mo''s cemetery... "


    Before Mo Zhenggang finished speaking, Mo Yun suddenly pushed everyone away and ran out in a crazy way.


    Everyone is surprised. What is she doing?


    Moyun doesn''t want to stay here anymore, arguing with these ugly people.


    All the arguments seem to have become meaningless.


    It doesn''t matter. Now she just wants to make sure if the child is really dead.


    Even though I know it''s dead.


    But she would not be reconciled without seeing his bones for a day.


    Mo Yun rushed out of the hospital building and felt some cold snowflakes.


    It''s snowing in city B.


    Her heart is more and more sad, tears can not stop falling.


    It''s hard to stop a car. Moyun doesn''t know how he got in. "Beishan cemetery..."


    When the taxi driver saw her like this, he thought she was going to someone''s funeral and started the car quickly without asking.


    At the same time, Hao Yansen also strides out of the villa, his whole body breath makes people feel cold and terrible.


    Open the door, Hao Yansen sits in, and the car flies out!


    White wave several chase out, all very uneasy.


    "What are you going to do, young master?" Shang Shi frowned. "Is he going to kill Miss Mo?"


    Mo Yun has such a past.


    That means she cheated on Harrison.


    People like young master can''t tolerate others cheating on him, let alone emotional cheating.


    So he thought Moyun was dead.


    They are also worried about this. They are also worried about Moyun.


    "Hurry up!" White wave directly opened the door, Shang Shi several also quickly sat up.


    But Hao Yansen''s car drove very fast, and soon they lost it.


    Fortunately, there is a tracker in Hao Yansen''s car. Fortunately, Mo Yun''s Bug also has a tracking function.


    Then they all found out that Moyun went to Beishan cemetery


    Moyun has never been here. She knows that Yunxiang is buried here.


    But she had no chance to come in her last life, because she always thought she was the daughter of Zhang Qin. Later, she was seriously ill and had no chance to come.


    This is her first time here.


    But when she came here, she saw two graves of her close relatives at one time

 Chapter 138

    One is from her mother, Yun Xiang.


    Another small tombstone, of course, is small Mo''s.


    However, there is no text on Xiaomo''s tombstone. Her child died without a name.


    What''s more, she didn''t know he was lying here all the time.


    Thinking of this, Moyun''s heart was aching, and she suddenly squatted down and tried to dig the grave with her hands.


    Whether it''s bones or ashes.


    In a word, she must meet him as the last time.


    And her children, also can''t be so sloppily buried here, even the tombstone has no name!


    She hasn''t avenged him yet. He can''t be buried like this!


    Moyun''s eyes glared with hatred, and he kept digging solid earth.


    The snow is falling more and more


    The cold weather froze the earth and frozen Moyun''s hands. But she didn''t know the pain. She dug and planed desperately. She didn''t even feel her fingers were broken.


    Until a hand, suddenly pulled her body.


    Mo Yun was dragged to turn around, suddenly to Hao Yansen''s dark eyes without a trace of light.


    He knows everything without asking her.


    "What are you doing?" Hao Yansen stared at her broken fingers, colder than the weather.


    Moyun didn''t know how hard she used to make herself cry, but her eyes were also lax. "In digging the grave, my child is sleeping below."


    Hao Yansen''s heart was inexplicably constricted and his voice was hoarse and tight. "Why didn''t you tell me these things?"


    Moyun felt her heart hurt even more. She didn''t know how to explain it. She just shook her head. "It''s my fault. You can blame me if you want."


    Break his hand, she continues to dig. Hao Yansen tugs at her body again. This time, Mo Yun falls into his arms.


    The man''s strong hands hold her thin body, and the strength is so big, as if he would like to rub her into the blood.


    All of a sudden, Moyun was held so warmly and forcefully that the whole person was stunned.


    "I didn''t blame you. I only blame you for not telling me earlier," she said


    If he had known her suffering and pain earlier, he would not have tolerated it for so long.


    He never thought that she had been suffering so much.


    He should have seen for a long time that she would not have hated Mo''s family so much if she had not hated them so much.


    He''s stupid!


    "I blame myself for not understanding you, otherwise such a thing will not happen today." Hao Yansen thought of the pain and embarrassment that Mo''s family gave her today, and then he flashed a violent anger. "Mo Yun, tell me how much pain you still have, and let me bear it for you."


    Moyun is really shocked.


    She thought he would blame her. After all, she concealed too much from him.


    It was she who broke into his world recklessly, but still hid so many things.


    She thought that knowing the truth, he would hate her and be angry.


    But I don''t think he didn''t blame her, but also wanted to bear everything for her


    Moyun incredibly pushed him away, with uncertainty in his eyes. "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Just because you didn''t tell me earlier!" Hao Yansen was really angry, but he was angry because of his heartache.


    "You don''t blame me for being possessed by other men and having a child?"

 Chapter 139

    Moyun asked again, his eyes did not let go of any expression.


    After hearing this, Hao Yansen felt colder.


    "Who designed it? Who is that man? " He asked in a cold voice, in a calm voice, but inexplicably gave a feeling of stormy waves.


    Moyun opened his eyes in surprise. "Do you know that I was designed?"


    "Otherwise? Who can you see except me? " Hao Yansen''s tone is very arrogant and arrogant.


    Moyun wanted to laugh, because her heart felt the hot temperature in his words.


    He is trusting her unconditionally.


    Her frostbitten heart, however, was soon rejuvenated.


    Mo Yun''s tears finally came down. She stared at Hao Yansen deeply. She couldn''t hide her smile. "Thank you, really."


    No matter last life or this life, thank you for the warmth.


    If I don''t have you, maybe I will die


    Hao Yansen raised his hand and stroked her tears, and his tone became very gentle. "Then tell me what''s going on with all this."


    Moyun looked coldly again. "They designed it. To threaten me, they designed it for me to have children. Although there is no evidence, I know that they are designing me. It''s just that I don''t know who that person is. "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed a sharp flash, but he hid his grumpiness very well.


    "I believe you, and I don''t care about your past. I will support you in whatever you want to do in the future. " He only said to her so gently and firmly.


    Moyun froze again, and then she couldn''t help jumping into his arms.


    Hao Yansen also held her, but she did not see the cold in his eyes, only felt the temperature in his arms. She didn''t know that Hao Yansen''s heart had already given Mo''s family a death sentence.


    Moyun hugged him for a while, feeling less cold, then slowly raised his head and said, "you know, I don''t believe that children die of illness, I suspect they do. So I want to see him, avenge him and bury him well. "


    "Good." Hao Yansen agrees directly. If she wants to do anything, he will support her unconditionally.


    Then Moyun thought he agreed, and she turned around to continue digging the grave.


    Hao Yansen grabs her hand displeased. "You''re not needed."


    "Here we are!" Yunlong, who had been here for a long time, had heard everything. Now Yunlong jumped out actively, pulled up his sleeve and started to work. "Xiaoyun, let me come. I''m strong."


    "Miss Moyun, I can do such a thing! How can you hurt yourself! " Lin Feng also jumped out, full of heartache for her.


    Shang Shi didn''t say anything. He turned around and took some tools from the car.


    White wave took a dagger, hooked his lips to Mo Yun and said, "we are going to start. Don''t be sad."


    Moyun looked at them, but he was not sad.


    There is only endless warmth and moving


    "Thank you. I won''t be sad any more." Because so many people care about her, she doesn''t want these people who care about her to worry about her.


    "I like that." White wave smiled at her and joined in the excavation team.


    This is the first time they have done this kind of digging, but they have no disrespectful intention.


    Because they only want to reunite Moyun and the child, and only want to give the child a better ending.

 Chapter 140

    A few big men dig a grave, the speed is very fast.


    Moyun stood by and stared. As the tomb was dug deeper and deeper, her heart became more and more tense.


    Until they finally dug up an urn, Mo Yun''s heart also mentioned his voice instantly!


    It wasn''t just her. Everyone else was looking grave.


    Hao Yansen went to pick up the urn himself. He wiped the dirt off it. He felt something was wrong.


    Moyun has been completely taken away by the urn.


    She slowly came forward, took the box from Hao Yansen''s hand, and opened it directly


    It was just ashes.


    She thought that what she dug out was the child''s bones, so that she could deceive herself to do paternity test.


    But it''s just a pile of ashes.


    She didn''t even get away with the last bit of luck.


    Her child, perhaps, is really dead.


    Moyun closed the lid and hugged the urn, but he did not cry any more. He said to them calmly, "thank you. You can rest assured that I am OK. I just want to make sure that now I''m completely committed. "


    "Mo Zhenggang, I will kill him now!" Lin Feng, who has been holding a lot of anger for a long time, can''t help it. He is going to leave angrily.


    "Stop." Hao Yansen said coldly. Lin Feng turned back and said excitedly, "don''t stop me! Mo Zhenggang has just failed Miss Yun and hurt miss Moyun all the time. Now he has killed this child again. Even if he died a hundred times, I can''t help but hate him. My life was given by Miss Yun, so I must avenge miss Moyun and them, or I will not die in peace! "


    "It''s better to let our professionals do the killing." Yunlong said with a sneer.


    He also wanted to kill Mo Zhenggang.


    I didn''t expect that they would treat Xiao Yun so much, and even such a young child would not let it go.


    He doesn''t mind getting rid of that kind of person right away.


    Even white wave and Shang Shi look cold. They are also angry.


    Hao Yansen ignores them. He stares at Mo Yun. "Do you want revenge?"


    Moyun did not understand why he asked. She nodded, "of course."


    She was more than thinking that she had to take revenge.


    "Very well." Hao Yansen nodded in a solemn voice, "now I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll help you to get revenge in the shortest time. Second, I will kill them directly. You choose one. "


    Mo Yun is slightly shocked.


    "You have only two choices," she said. If you want to let them go, or don''t accept my help, I will kill them directly. "


    "Kill them all!" Lin Feng''s excited roar.


    White wave evil four hook lips, "Junmei paper, you do not have psychological burden, we have a hundred ways to kill people, and God does not know ghosts."


    "Let me go -" said Yunlong excitedly.


    Are they so active in killing people


    Moyun never knew what they were doing. Even if she married Hao Yansen in her previous life, she did not know his background.


    But she knew that she could not bear to let them get bloody for her.


    Her revenge, of course, comes from her.


    "I choose the first one. Revenge, of course, I will come in person! " Moyun did not hesitate to choose the first one. He was very cheerful.


    She didn''t refuse his help. She didn''t want to be affectable.


    Hao Yansen nodded contentedly, "very good. Remember, you can''t go back on your choice. "

 Chapter 141

    "How can I repent?" He is the one who will repent. After all, she has taken advantage of it.


    "Naturally, I''m afraid you''re soft hearted." Replied Hao Yansen.


    Moyun laughed and said, "you said me?"


    How can she be soft with Mo Zhenggang?


    Hao Yansen didn''t say anything. He took the urn in her hand and said, "because it''s fake."


    Moyun''s astonishment --


    what is he talking about?


    What is Bailang talking about?


    Fake, what is fake?


    Hao Yansen explained lightly, "the amount of ashes inside is obviously that of an adult. How can a child only a few years old have so many ashes?". And this soil, which has been renovated recently. "


    As soon as Hao Yansen finished, Shang Shi immediately went to check.


    He quickly concluded, "young master, these soils have been renovated recently, and tombstones seem to be newly built. This grave is a recent one. "


    Moyun was shocked.


    She opened her eyes in disbelief.


    Yunlong suddenly said, "I know! This is the tomb that Mo Zhenggang built recently. It was intended to deceive Xiao Yun! "


    Moyun''s fingers couldn''t help shaking.


    She looked at Harrison, her eyes full of excitement. "Does it mean my child is not dead? Mo Zhenggang is deliberately cheating me No, he doesn''t have to lie to me... "


    In the past, she was forced by death, and Mo Zhenggang didn''t change his mind when he was dying. How could he be lying to her.


    The only possibility is that her child may not be dead now, but may be dead in the future.


    Thinking of this possibility, Moyun was very anxious.


    "If I want to find him, I must find him at once!" She scratched her heart and lungs at the thought that the child was still suffering.


    Look at her like this, Hao Yansen comforts her in a low voice, "don''t worry, whether you are dead or not, I will find out the truth immediately. But you have to promise me that you can''t hurt yourself no matter what the truth is. "


    Moyun''s heart was miraculously appeased by him.


    She nodded, "well, I promise you!"


    "Isn''t the child really dead? Why did Mo Zhenggang cheat Xiaoyun? " Asked Yunlong.


    The answer this time is white wave. He squints slightly. "Maybe all this is mo Zhenggang''s plan to turn over. From the very beginning, he used the drama of bitterness and the establishment of good people, so that everyone could sympathize with him and Morse could turn over naturally. "


    "Yes! He purposely made a fake tomb to show his falsehood. In fact, the child may not even have been left behind! " As soon as Yunlong finished, he was slapped in the back of his head by the white wave.


    Shang Shi also subconsciously extended his hand


    After the fight, he flashed his eyes in embarrassment.


    Yunlong is angry. "What are you doing to hit me?"


    "Fool -" white wave and Shang Shi scolded at the same time.


    You''re a score occasion!


    You''ve made me cry.


    Yunlong understood what he said in a flash, and he looked at Moyun with regret.


    Mo Yun''s eyes were really dim, but her reaction was not obvious.


    "Brother Yun, you are right. I don''t think the child has left any bones So Mo Zheng just made a fake bone ash


    "Xiaoyun, I''m sorry. I don''t speak through my brain. I''m bullshit. Don''t take it seriously. " Yunlong apologizes quickly. He doesn''t want to make her sad at all.


    Moyun shook his head. "In fact, that''s what I think."


    I just don''t want to admit it.


    Hao Yansen said coldly and decisively, "whether you are dead or not, it will be known soon."

 Chapter 142

    "What are you going to do?" Moyun asked him in expectation and surprise.


    Others were also curious about what he was going to do.


    "Go back and talk." Hao Yansen glanced at her hands. Now the most important thing is to deal with her wound.


    "What about this?" White wave pointed to the urn in his hand.


    Hao Yansen threw the thing to Shang Shi and said coldly, "put it back, everything will be restored."


    "Yes!"


    In this way, the urn was buried again.


    But when they were about to leave, Lin Feng suddenly bowed deeply to the tomb of Yun Xiang, looking very devout. "Miss Yun, I''m sorry that I haven''t come to see you for so many years. You can rest assured that I have found your real daughter, and I will protect her well in the future, and I will never let go of those who hurt her! "


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Mo Yun and them were silent.


    Looking at the tombstone of Yunxiang, Mo Yun''s mood is very complicated.


    Is she really her mother


    Mo Zhenggang''s words made her not sure of anything, but she felt that she was her daughter.


    Yunlong also stared at Yunxiang''s tombstone curiously.


    He wondered, "why don''t you have a picture?"


    Originally, he wanted to see what this elder with the same surname looked like.


    There are no pictures of her on the tombstone of Yunxiang, only words.


    Speaking of this, Hao Yansen is also a little strange, "in our investigation, there are no photos of Ms. Yun."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was puzzled.


    Yeah, how can''t I find her picture?


    "Do you have it?" Lin Feng asked Mo Yun, "if so, I''d like to enlarge it. I''ll burn a stick of incense to miss Yun every day."


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t think so. I''ve never seen it."


    "Mo Zhenggang is such a bastard that he doesn''t even leave Miss Yun''s picture!" Lin Feng was angry, but he soon became complacent again.


    "But I still remember Miss Yun''s appearance. I haven''t forgotten her appearance for so many years. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who can remember what she looks like. So I can''t let her disappear. I''m going to draw Miss Yun back! "


    "Draw it?" Yunlong is stunned.


    "Well!" Lin Feng nodded firmly, "draw with that pencil method!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s called sketching. " Shang Shi can''t help reminding.


    Lin Feng suddenly said, "yes, sketch it. I''ve decided to do that. I''ll draw as soon as I get back. "


    Excited Lin Feng can''t wait.


    But everyone looked at him suspiciously.


    This unreliable uncle can''t understand the two words of sketch, can he really sketch?


    Believe it or not, they don''t believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that it wasn''t the child''s grave or ashes, Moyun was in a lot of good mood.


    Now she has more hope. Maybe her child is still alive.


    People with hope will naturally have a lot of spirit.


    When she got on the bus and took the mineral water and medicine box to clean her wound, she was laughing.


    Using gauze to gently wipe her fingers, Hao Yansen asked in a low voice, "what''s laughing?"


    Moyun stared at him more and more happily. "It''s just that he''s in a good mood."


    "Because the child might still be alive?"


    "Well."


    "That''s it?" Hao Yansen eyebrows, usually she is in a good mood, not all because of him?


    He thought it would be the same this time.


    "Not only that, of course..."

 Chapter 143

    In Hao Yansen''s deep eyes, Mo Yun smiled and said, "naturally, it''s because you are very good to me."


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed a smile, "just like this, it''s good for you?"


    "Well!"


    "That''s easy for you to satisfy."


    "That''s also because it''s about you. Your good is the most precious. " Mo Yun looked at him seriously and said that Hao Yansen brushed his eyes.


    The breath in the carriage becomes extremely ambiguous and sticky in an instant.


    Hao Yansen also looked at Mo Yun deeply and said with clenched lips, "that''s because the object is you."


    So he is willing to pay for his good.


    When was he so nice to people except her?


    "Just because it''s me?" Moyun understood what he meant. She couldn''t help asking.


    Hao Yansen nodded with a smile, "well."


    "Me too." Mo Yun smiled happily. Under the influence of her bright smile, Hao Yansen couldn''t help showing her charming smile.


    At the same time, he wanted to kiss her


    But the two in front are too eyesore!


    Obstructed stone: young master, you should treat me as a stone. Please don''t care too much about my feelings!


    The white wave that gets in the way of eyes: I have to eat too much to have a car with you! Damn it, dog cruelty is to be blamed!


    Yunlong and Lin Feng: I want to have a car with them. We must have a good chat.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo''s family are just as happy.


    Mo Zhenggang fought back beautifully in this battle.


    He successfully discredited Moyun and created his great image of kindness.


    He also bought a lot of public relations. After the parent-child appraisal, his public relations team sent a lot of news condemning Moyun.


    At any time, the opposite of evil is justice.


    Mo Jun has become an evil party, of course, Mo Zhenggang has become a just party.


    Then people began to turn to him, thinking that they were innocent and framed by Moyun.


    Even if Mo Xinyu has no ability, those studies are all done by Mo Yun, and they just think that it is mo Yun''s plan.


    How can a capable woman allow herself to be squeezed so long?


    Therefore, Moyun is willing to compromise on purpose to deal with the Mo family at this time.


    Anyway, no matter what Moyun did, people can find the reason why she was deliberately plotting.


    When a person doesn''t believe you, it''s true that bones can be picked out from eggs.


    Let alone the gourd eaters who can only watch the good things.


    So online messages and many news articles began to attack Moyun


    Seeing such a result, Mo Zhenggang and them are very proud!


    As long as Moyun is completely destroyed this time, they can recover their reputation and slowly climb up again.


    Of course, the happiest thing is mo Xinyu, because she has been the rightful Miss Mo!


    She doesn''t have to worry about Moyun taking everything from her anymore.


    She can enjoy everything of Mo''s family.


    Zhang Qin was also very happy. She asked Mo Zhenggang happily, "husband, is that bitch Moyun your daughter? You didn''t lie to us, did you? "


    Mo Zhenggang said coldly, "can you make fun of such things?"


    "Isn''t she really?!" Zhang Qin was very excited, "but why didn''t you say it all the time?"


    If they had been told the truth earlier, they would not have had to suffer from such cowardice.


    I don''t know what to think of. Mo Zhenggang''s eyes twinkled with emptiness of heart.


    He only stressed: "I don''t say that there are my reasons. Anyway, everything is over. Don''t ask anything!"

 Chapter 144

    "Good!" Zhang Qin nodded hurriedly, asking no questions.


    As long as the bitch Moyun didn''t get any benefits.


    As long as it''s still theirs.


    As for the secret, it''s none of her business.


    Zhang Qin is happy to prepare dinner. Mo Xinyu is also happy to chat with Mo Zhenggang.


    "Dad, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that I was your only daughter. No one will ever take my place in this family again. "


    Mo Zhenggang nodded proudly, "you are my only daughter. Who dares to rob you. In the future, you can rest assured to be your miss Mojun. She will never be my daughter again. "


    "Well, thank you dad!" Mo Xinyu laughed happily, but she soon worried again.


    "But Dad, it''s obvious that someone is helping her behind Moyun. What if they''re not good for us? "


    Mo Zhenggang frowned. "Mo Yun, that girl has nothing now. Who will help her?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel it''s not easy to help her." Mo Xinyu thought of the back that frightened her.


    It''s the first time she''s seen a man of that kind in her life.


    It''s just a back figure that makes her unforgettable


    Mo Zhenggang''s arrogant cold hum, "they must think they can get any benefit from her by helping her. Now she is not a member of Mo''s family. She can''t get any benefits and her reputation is ruined. Who will help her? "


    Don''t worry about it for a moment. If only the case of Baishi could be traced to Moyun. "


    "I''ll find a way." Mo Zhenggang looks gloomy.


    Since Moyun''s life experience has been made public, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    And we must do it again and again to get rid of her hidden danger.


    Otherwise, if that person comes back, he will be in endless trouble


    Thinking of this, Mo Zhenggang immediately got up to go to the study and made a phone call.


    "Give you ten million yuan. Get rid of Moyun. Remember to pretend that she was guilty of suicide... "


    Mo Zhenggang ruthlessly orders Mo Jun to kill him.


    But he didn''t know that his phone had been monitored.


    The news that he was going to kill Moyun was known to them as soon as possible.


    Listen to Mo Zhenggang''s voice in the monitor. Hao Yansen''s eyes are cold and his whole body is full of danger.


    Look at him like this, Whitewater and they will know what he is thinking.


    "Young master, do you want to kill him?" Asked Shang Shi in a low voice, with sharp eyes.


    How cheap he was to kill. What''s more, I have to give her a chance to vent. "


    His "she" naturally means Mo Yun.


    Moyun people are simple and believe in everything, so they really think that Hao Yansen will help her to revenge slowly.


    But she didn''t know. She just didn''t want her to see too much darkness.


    I just want to keep these people for a while and let her out.


    But that doesn''t mean that Harrison will let them go easily.


    "Go get him. There''s no need for him to show up." He gave a cold order.


    "Yes!" Shang Shi immediately got up and left, and Yunlong followed him out.


    He wants to catch that bastard himself!


    White wave evil unbridled hook lip: some people have provoked the God of death, this time God also can''t save them.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zhenggang, they all think that their turnaround is around the corner.


    So at dinner, all three were happy.

 Chapter 145

    They are as happy as the whole world, because they can finally enjoy the luxury without worry.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s no mo Yun''s research in the future.


    Anyway, Morse''s production scale has matured, so it''s time to spend more money to hire professionals to study.


    Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu also thought of a bright and dignified life from now on.


    Anyway, they are so happy, and they don''t know how much they drink.


    It causes everyone to sleep heavily at night, just like a dead pig.


    So when Mo Zhenggang was taken away in the middle of the night, no one knew, not even himself


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zhenggang was awakened by pain.


    His body was thrown on the ground, and then he cried out.


    Before the pain had gone, he realized something was wrong.


    Because he is now in a dark, basement like room.


    But in front of him stood two tall men with distinctive breath.


    They looked at him with cold eyes, as if they were looking at a dead object.


    Mo Zhenggang, who has been in the business world for many years, instantly sensed the danger.


    I can see that the people in front of me are not easy to provoke.


    "Who are you?" He propped up his upper body and stared at them very defensively?! What do you want me to do? "


    Shang Shi and Yunlong didn''t answer.


    At this time, the basement door was pushed open, and Harrison and Whitewater slowly came down.


    Seeing them, Mo Zhenggang is more defensive!


    His first instinct told him that the man in front was dangerous


    And his temperament is not a simple character.


    Mo Zhenggang desperately searches in his mind, but finds that he doesn''t know him or how to offend him.


    "Who are you? Do you catch the wrong person? I don''t know you at all, and I have no injustice or hatred with you. " Mo Zheng just got up and went to explain to Hao Yansen.


    However, he had just got close to Harrison''s body, and his neck was grabbed by him.


    Mo Zhenggang is shocked. He struggles subconsciously.


    But the man holding his neck is very strong. He seems to lift his body without effort!


    Mo Zhenggang is more and more frightened. He grabs Hao Yansen''s hand and struggles desperately. "Who are you Let go of me, you know the wrong person! Let go of me, you really recognize the wrong person! "


    Hao Yansen looked at him coldly. Unlike Mo Zhenggang''s frightened face, he looked calm, even light.


    But his fingers kept pushing


    Mo Zhenggang felt that his neck would be cut off.


    His struggle also became feeble, "you, who I really don''t know you... "


    Mo Zhenggang was almost mad with pain.


    What scares him even more is that no matter how he asks, the man in front of him just doesn''t answer.


    He just seemed to want to kill him!


    Realizing this, Mo Zhenggang is shivering with fear in every cell of his body.


    This fear is like the end of the world, or death.


    He had never been so frightened.


    Even the fear made him unable to move, like a nightmare, trying to struggle but unable to move.


    His eyes were also black, because of lack of oxygen, the whole lung was about to explode in pain.


    It''s just a minute.


    Hao Yansen made Mo Zhenggang realize what real fear is.

 Chapter 146

    And just before Mo Zheng died, his body was suddenly thrown out.


    Bang --


    Mo Zhenggang''s body hit the ground, and he immediately coughed violently.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Mo Zhenggang breathed heavily, and his snot and saliva all flowed out.


    "Young master." Shang Shi respectfully handed over a handkerchief.


    Hao Yansen wiped his hands as if he had just met something dirty.


    "Who are you?" Mo Zhenggang''s momentum has obviously weakened a lot, and his eyes are full of fear. "Why do you do this to me? What did I do to you? "


    "Here''s the stick." Hao Yansen didn''t answer him, just reached out his hand indifferently.


    Yunlong immediately actively took a very thick stick and handed it to him.


    Mo Zhenggang was even more frightened when he walked calmly with a stick.


    He retreated desperately, shivering all over. "You, what are you going to do..."


    Unfortunately, no matter how he asked, the man in front of him didn''t answer a word.


    And every step he took toward him seemed to be death approaching.


    "What are you going to do? What do you want? I have money. Can I give you money? I''ll give you as much as you want, ah -- "


    before Mo Zhenggang finished his words, he suddenly burst into a scream that tore his heart and lungs.


    Hao Yansen didn''t hesitate to hit him on the left leg with a fierce blow!


    Along with it was a cracking sound.


    Mo Zhenggang''s leg has broken!


    The pain made Mo Zhenggang almost comatose. He was holding his left leg in a painful and dying struggle. He couldn''t believe it. He would suffer this kind of torture.


    But it''s not over


    Put away the stick, and Hao Yansen held out another hand.


    Bai Lang hands him a syringe he has prepared, and then he comes in person, and a needle goes into Mo Zhenggang''s arm.


    Mo Zhenggang didn''t even know that he had been injected.


    A wave of pain was not over, and then came more intense pain.


    The pain this time is ten times more intense than the pain of a broken leg.


    Mo Zhenggang felt that all his organs seemed to be burned by the fire, and every cell in his body was convulsing violently.


    Every nerve is also tightly pulled, as if his body would be torn apart by thousands of force.


    However, he couldn''t pass out in a coma. Every time he was in a coma, he would be awakened by severe pain.


    Mo Zhenggang rolls in pain.


    He is really going crazy. Why does it hurt so much!


    Ah, kill him, he can''t bear it any more!


    Mo Zhenggang cried out in pain. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t utter a word.


    It''s useless for him to hit the ground with his head in pain. In a word, he''s really going to collapse and die.


    "Please Let it go I...... " Mo Zhenggang just squeezed out a few words in the pain, and he didn''t know whether he had said it or not.


    Anyway, he felt like he was in hell, not in the world.


    However, no matter how he begged for mercy, Hao Yansen''s eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    He sat down lazily by the chair and stared at him indifferently. His eyes without any temperature had reached the point of complete superciliousness.


    They all held their breath and looked very serious.


    Only at this time can the hierarchical relationship between them and Hao Yansen be strictly reflected.


    For half an hour, Hao Yansen watched Mo Zhenggang for half an hour without expression.

 Chapter 147

    The pain finally ended. Mo Zhenggang was sweating all over, and even incontinent several times.


    He was lying on the ground like a dead fish. It seemed that he could only breathe, but not breathe.


    And he can''t believe it. Just now, he really walked in a horrible hell, and he still went to the 18th floor!


    He was frightened and frightened by the pain.


    Even all his pride was tortured.


    Don''t talk about arrogance. He doesn''t even dare to have resentment now. Some of them only dare to counsel.


    "Please don''t torture me I''m willing to do anything. Let me go... " Mo Zhenggang is crying for mercy. His timidity is beyond Shangshi''s imagination.


    I thought it was such a tough role. It''s such a straw bag!


    But when he treated Moyun, he was really cruel.


    It turned out to be nothing but a bully!


    "Get the gun." Hao Yansen was still unmoved by his entreaties, and he held out another hand.


    Every time he reached out, Mo Zhenggang would be severely tortured once.


    So when he saw his movements, Mo Zhenggang trembled with fear and his face was pale without any blood.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Mo Zhenggang tried his best to get up. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing for mercy. "I''m wrong. You can do anything you want me to Please don''t kill me, let me go, don''t torture me any more, I''m willing to cooperate with anything, I''m really willing to do anything! "


    Mo Zhenggang has really experienced what is called fear and despair. He is afraid of any resistance.


    If he can end the torture, he will cooperate with everything.


    Compared with his own life, everything else is nothing.


    But Hao Yansen pointed at him lightly with a pistol


    The black muzzle of the gun was in his eyes.


    Mo Zhenggang''s fear has reached the extreme, and his voice is very sharp, "how can you let me go! Please let me go, please! I beg you, please! "


    Mo Zhenggang''s timidity has once again broken the bottom line.


    And this time, he was really going to be scared.


    In his incessant begging for mercy, Hao Yansen finally said mercifully, "I''m impatient and don''t want to listen to nonsense. Say everything you''ve done, and you''ll be fine if I''m satisfied. If I''m not satisfied, I won''t give you another chance to talk. "


    Finally, with the hope of life, Mo Zhenggang even gave birth to a feeling of gratitude.


    And this is his only straw.


    He must be caught, or his fate will be worse.


    Mo Zhenggang doesn''t doubt Hao Yansen''s words. He doesn''t even dare to doubt them, because he has deeply realized his means.


    "I said, I said it all!" Mo Zhenggang nodded busily, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "I''ve done bad things. I''ve been working with the Chu family to sell drugs. But they ordered it. I''m not the mastermind. I''m just helping to make and output it. Everything is Chu Zhongtian''s plot. He''s planning everything. It''s really none of my business! "


    Mo Zhenggang just finished saying, Yunlong several people''s hearts flash a word at the same time: lying trough!


    Special!


    They''ve been looking for the source of drug trafficking for several years. It turns out that it''s them.


    Does the world need to be so small and so ingenious!


    Who would have thought that the two big companies that seem to be doing business could do such illegal business!

 Chapter 148

    And they have been misled.


    I thought the source of drug trafficking was Tianmen, the biggest gangster in city B.


    It turns out that they


    Yunlong can''t help but clench his fist. Finally, he finds the bastard who hurt him. He will repay them severely.


    Hao Yansen was a little surprised, but he just raised his eyelids a little.


    "Go on, I won''t let it stop, just go on. If you don''t say it thoroughly, you''ll be cut to pieces. "


    Hao Yansen''s voice just fell, and Shang Shi pulled out a sharp dagger and threw it!


    With a swish, the sharp dagger passed Mo Zhenggang''s ear, leaving a thin bloodstain on his face.


    Mo Zhenggang just felt that his cheeks were itchy and chilly.


    His whole body also brush out cold sweat, he even dare not reach out to touch, can only nod his head.


    "Yes, I say it all, I say everything..."


    Mo Zhenggang, who was scared to break his heart, dare not hide anything and said everything in one go.


    "The Chu family has been selling drugs. Since I cooperated with them, drugs have been developed in our Morse R & D building. Almost no one knows The developed drugs will be exported to other countries besides domestic sales. Yes, it was shipped under the guise of our Mohs'' cosmetics products... "


    "Chu Zhongtian bought a lot of senior executives, and the customs rarely reviewed our goods, so we have not had any accidents in recent years, and the sales volume is growing. But Chu Zhongtian is very smart. Every time he produces a batch of drugs, he destroys all the evidence. He never sells drugs in person. He runs these businesses by his secret forces... "


    "The secret power is Tianmen?" Yunlong asked directly.


    Mo Zhenggang is surprised. How do they know?


    Sure enough, they came for it.


    Mo Zhenggang is even more afraid to hide.


    "Yes, it''s Tianmen. No one knows, the boss behind Tianmen is actually Chu Zhongtian! Chu Zhongtian is covering up the sky in city B. he asked me to cooperate with him. I dare not not not cooperate with him! If you want revenge, go to him. I''m really just one of his running dogs! "


    In order to protect his life, Mo Zhenggang would not hesitate to belittle himself.


    White wave sneered.


    They seem to despise him even more.


    "Go on, what else have you done?" This is not the only purpose of Shang Shi.


    Mo Zhenggang is confused. "I said everything I should have said..."


    "What''s the latest Baishi case? Say it all! " Shang Shi stares at him.


    Mo Zhenggang was stunned. He didn''t understand why they asked.


    "Baishi case really has nothing to do with us. It''s my adopted daughter''s plot. She deliberately made fake drugs to frame us, which everyone knows! "


    "Kill it." Hao Yansen stood up indifferently and left with a cruel word.


    Mo Zhenggang''s eyes are silly. His blood is frozen in a moment.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Don''t you promise me that you won''t kill me as long as I tell you the truth?! I''m telling the truth! "


    "Is it?" Hao Yansen stared down at him. His cold eyes could almost pierce human bones.


    Mo Zhenggang can''t help shivering. His fear seems to be deeper.


    "Whatever you want to hear, I really say..." He is so humble and flattering that he dare not offend the man in front of him at all.

 Chapter 149

    If other people forced him, he probably wouldn''t be so bold.


    But this man, it''s terrible.


    He not only dare not have any heart of resistance, but also have to serve carefully.


    Otherwise, we will die miserably.


    Mo Zhenggang has never been so afraid of a person in his life.


    Even Chu Zhongtian was not so afraid.


    It seems that he has a good attitude. Hao Yansen sits down again mercifully, "tell me all about your adopted daughter. This is your last chance. "


    Don''t know why, Mo Zheng just subconsciously blurted out, "you, you are for Mo Jun to arrest me?"


    "Not stupid." White wave ridiculed and sneered, but now he understood.


    Mo Zheng just brushed his face white, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    They are actually for Mo Yun


    It''s for the sake of Moyun''s girl!


    Mo Zhenggang didn''t expect this.


    No matter what he thought, he would not think that the man behind Moyun was so terrible.


    At this moment, Mo Zhenggang thought of Mo Xinyu''s words.


    She said more than once that it was not easy to doubt the people who helped Moyun.


    But he didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t think the people who helped Moyun were great.


    After all, Mo''s family has a great position in city B, so who dares to provoke him?


    But the fact is so cruel and face!


    These people are not afraid to provoke him, or even totally lawless. They tortured him so much that they didn''t pay attention to him at all


    Mo Zhenggang really didn''t expect that people like Mo Yun would meet such helpers.


    How could they choose to help Moyun?


    What makes him want to spit blood is that they didn''t come to the Chu family at all, but he foolishly betrayed the Chu family.


    At that time, even the Chu family offended him completely!


    Even if he didn''t die in their hands, he would die in the hands of the Chu family!


    No, he can''t make any more mistakes, he can''t be stupid.


    Mo Zhenggang explains eagerly, "what did my adopted daughter say to you? Her words are unbelievable..."


    Mo Zhenggang''s words just mentioned here, and Hao Yansen raised the pistol with a brush.


    He looked very cold.


    Mo Zhenggang''s next words suddenly stuck in his throat and his eyes tightened with fear.


    "Mo Zhenggang, did you forget my warning?" Hao Yansen said coldly. Although the tone was not high, it was somehow frightening to the bone. "My patience has almost been used up by you."


    "Say all the facts!" Shang Shi suddenly stepped on his broken leg.


    "Ah!" Mo Zheng just let out a painful scream, almost fainted from the pain.


    Shang Shi coldly added gravity and said, "tell me everything about Miss Mo, or you will lose your other leg!"


    "I, I said, I said..." Mo Zhenggang is just lying on the ground and nodding his head. His voice is weak. The whole person seems to have only half of his life left.


    But no matter how weak, painful or miserable he was, he could not arouse a little pity of these people in front of him.


    Mo Zhenggang would not be naive to think that they would be soft on him.


    He only hated, did not get rid of Moyun in the beginning!


    Although there are a lot of grudges and resentments in his heart, Mo Zhenggang still confessed honestly:


    "she is really my adopted daughter, and I didn''t cheat you But she is my ex-wife''s daughter. She is the child of Yunxiang and other men.

 Chapter 150

    That''s why I hate her so much that I''ve always been bad for her. I didn''t mean to. I just hated too much! If it was you who were wearing a green hat by his wife, wouldn''t you have no complaints? "


    "Nonsense!" The door of the basement was suddenly opened.


    Lin Feng rushes in with a murderous spirit.


    He drew out his samurai sword with a swipe, and looked at Mo Zhenggang with murderous intention.


    "You bastard, how dare you insult Miss Yun! Miss cloud is not such a person at all. You dare to say that. Believe it or not, I killed you! "


    Mo Zhenggang looked at him in amazement, and did not understand who he was.


    He didn''t know about Yunxiang''s rescue of Linfeng.


    "I''m telling the truth..."


    Hao Yansen has a cold look. He takes a look at Shang Shi. Shang Shi understands, grabs the dagger on the ground, and then pulls Mo Zhenggang''s hand.


    "What are you going to do?!" Mo Zhenggang screams in fear and struggles fiercely.


    But Shang Shi''s strength is so great that he can''t earn it at all. And Shang Shi directly cuts off one of his little fingers!


    "Ah -" Mo Zhenggang once again uttered a shrill scream, which was more terrifying than the sound of killing pigs.


    The pain of his broken finger almost killed him.


    But just as he was about to faint, Bai Lang came and injected him with a tube of medicine.


    Under the effect of the medicine, Mo Zhenggang soon woke up again. Every nerve in his body was active, which made him unable to faint at all.


    White wave also kindly explained to him, "you don''t want to pass out. Even if it''s a late execution, we have ways to wake you up to the last moment. "


    I don''t know if it''s fear or anything. Mo Zhenggang is convulsing all over.


    He really dare not


    These people won''t be soft on him at all. If he thinks they won''t really cut him to pieces again, he is a fool!


    He dare not be silly any more, dare not have any concealment.


    "I said, I said..." Mo Zheng just opened his mouth trembling, and then he said something like a robot.


    "Moyun is the child of Yunxiang. But what is the identity of Yunxiang? I really don''t know. When I met her, I liked her very much But no matter how I pursue, she doesn''t promise me, and I swear to do anything for her Later, although she didn''t accept me, she entrusted me with one thing... "


    "At that time, she was already pregnant. She entrusted me to look after her children. She could use the name of husband and wife, but it was just a fake marriage.


    If I can take good care of her children, when she comes back, she will give me half of Yun''s industry


    She said she would come back in five years at most, but after more than 20 years, she never appeared


    I thought she was dead, so I dare to do that to Moyun It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be obsessed with occupying everything. I also want to revenge Yunxiang a little, just to treat Moyun like that.


    I''m really wrong. I knew there would be today. I wouldn''t do that to her


    I''m really wrong. I swear I won''t hurt her again. I will give everything back to her. I swear... "


    Mo Zhenggang wept bitterly, and he was sorry that he could not.


    He would not have come to this point if he had not had the desire for profit.


    I knew he would not treat Moyun like that.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    After hearing Mo Zhenggang''s words, everyone was surprised.


    Yunxiang is not dead.


    "My mother is not dead?!" Moyun could not help but rush in excited.

 Chapter 151

    Seeing her, everyone was stunned.


    Lin Feng is also very excited, "you say quickly, Miss cloud is not dead!"


    Mo Zhenggang stared at Mo Yun, as if he was wronged to see his relatives. "Jun Jun, dad knows it''s wrong. I will never hurt you again. Would you let them let me go? For the sake of raising you... "


    "I just need you to answer me, is my mother still alive?" Moyun interrupted him in a cold voice, with no sympathy in his eyes.


    Mo Zhenggang hurriedly shook his head. "I don''t know. There is no news after she left. I don''t know if she is still alive But maybe still alive... "


    Moyun''s mood suddenly became very complicated.


    Still alive?


    If you are still alive, why don''t you come to her all the time.


    Otherwise, she would not have suffered so many years


    "What about my children? Is Xiaomo really dead? " Moyun stared at him and asked again.


    Mo Zhenggang is stunned for a moment. He subconsciously wants to lie, but he still tells the truth, "it should be dead..."


    "What is" should " Cried Lin Feng.


    Mo Zhenggang explained eagerly, "I don''t know. Xiao Mo was taken away by Chu Zhongtian. I don''t know what the use of him was. Later, he said he was dead, and I thought he was really dead. It''s none of my business. Everything is Chu Zhongtian''s plot. Including making you pregnant is also his plot. He seems to want to do something with this child, but he doesn''t tell me anything. I really don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know! "


    Mo Yun''s eyes were wide and shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this is Chu Zhongtian''s plot.


    "What else did he reveal?" Hao Yansen asks in cold.


    As soon as he spoke, Mo Zhenggang reflected his fear of conditionality, "I don''t know. At that time, he just said that he needed a woman to get pregnant, and then he fell in love with Mo Yun. Just as we didn''t know how to keep her in check, we agreed to his proposal. He is the mastermind of everything. If you want revenge, go to him! "


    "Junjun, I really know it''s wrong. Your child was taken away by Chu Zhongtian. I didn''t kill him. I''ll give everything back to you. For the sake of raising you, will you let me go... "


    "Leave you alone?" Moyun sneered, his eyes full of hate.


    "Even if you are not the mastermind, you are the accomplice. If my child is really dead, you are also a murderer! How can I let you go when you treat me like this with only calculation and framing? "


    Mo Zheng was flustered just now, and he immediately struggled fiercely. "It''s really none of my business. I said everything, you promised me, as long as I''m honest, let me go! Mo Yun, although I''m not your father, I raised you up somehow. It''s not my fault. It''s Yunxiang who is to blame. She shouldn''t leave you alone! "


    Mo Zhenggang''s words hurt Mo Yun''s heart.


    Yes, if Yunxiang doesn''t leave her, she won''t suffer so much.


    If there is no miracle of rebirth, they are all dead.


    So whose fault is it?


    Moyun looked at Mo Zhenggang coldly and said in a low voice: "do you want to let you go, wait until you find him. If he dies, I won''t let you go! "


    Then she turned around and left. She couldn''t stay in this place for another second.


    Mo Zhenggang looks like she doesn''t want to see more.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Feng also followed.


    "Don''t let him die." Hao Yansen stood up and left without a word.


    Lin Feng catches up with Mo Yun and comforts her carefully. "Miss Mo Yun, Miss Yun is a very good person. I think she must have some difficulties, otherwise she won''t leave you alone. "


    Moyun turned to look at him. "What kind of hardship can she leave behind even her own children?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and wanted to cry. "I don''t know. But she is really good, and she doesn''t care about you. She thinks Mo Zhenggang is a good man, so she entrusts you to him. But she didn''t know that Mo Zhenggang was a jerk, and she certainly didn''t want to see you suffer... "


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed and said lightly: "no matter what her reason is, it doesn''t matter to me. I just want to find my child now. "


    As for how her mother is, she is not interested in taking care of it.


    Because she has today, it is her fault.


    "Yes, we''ll find your child first!" Lin Feng nodded in agreement. In fact, he wanted to find Miss Yun, but it was not urgent.


    "But your child is in Chu Zhongtian''s hand now." Come out of the white wave low said.


    Moyun turned around and saw them all coming out.


    Hao Yansen stared at her with deep eyes. "It must be very difficult for the Chu family to design you. I think there must be some conspiracy in it."


    That''s what Moyun thought.


    But she didn''t understand. Why did Chu Zhongtian design her?


    In the past, she was just an ordinary illegitimate daughter to Chu Zhongtian.


    What did he design her for?


    Is she just a piece of his plot?


    They don''t understand that either.


    Maybe Moyun is just unlucky to become a chess piece.


    After all, no one knows her existence. She is still an illegitimate daughter. Mo Zhenggang and others are willing to use her, so it is most convenient to use her.


    "I don''t care what the plot of the Chu family is. Anyway, I must find my child. If he really died, I''ll bury all the Chu family! " A trace of hatred flashed through Moyun''s eyes.


    Now she no longer wants to be a poor woman who can only be bullied and calculated.


    She will never let go of all the people who calculated and hurt her!


    How could she easily forget that the Chu family framed her like this.


    "Well, let them all be buried." Hao Yansen suddenly responded to her in a low voice.


    Mo Yun is slightly shocked


    Hao Yansen stared at her deeply, with a soft voice. "I really shouldn''t let them go. You can think of revenge. I''m very satisfied and agree with you. Just a Chu family, it will be destroyed if you want to destroy it! "


    Mo Yun''s eyes flickered.


    I don''t know why, she heard a lot of indulgence in his voice.


    More than him, Whitewater surprised them.


    Hao Yansen even indulged Mo Yun to this extent


    But even if she doesn''t kill the Chu family, they will.


    The Chu family is the source of drug trafficking and the target they want to eliminate this time!


    Lin Feng also said excitedly, "miss Moyun, I will help you destroy the Chu family! I''ll kill them now and force the whereabouts of the children! "


    With that, he would rush out with a samurai sword -


    "stop." Hao Yansen brushed his eyes coldly. "You go, you just want to die."


    Lin Feng went out and said, "I''m not afraid to die. Anyway, Miss Yun gave me this life..."

 Chapter 153

    Here we go again!


    , unable to resist what she said, "make complaints about what is the abuse of Miss Yun."


    Lin Feng was shocked. "What do you mean by that?"


    "That is, why do you always want to send Miss Yun''s life to you


    "I''m going to avenge miss Moyun. I..."


    "But he is the boss of Tianmen. Can you deal with the whole Tianmen? Uncle, not all underworld are as kind as us! " Yunlong can''t help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "Tianmen?" Lin Feng was stunned, and then remembered that Mo Zhenggang said Chu Zhongtian was the boss behind Tianmen.


    As a killer, how can we not know Tianmen.


    Lin Feng''s face was strange for a while, then he slowly put away the samurai sword, and the breath gave him advice.


    "Tianmen is really not easy to provoke..." "Can''t just let them go," Lin Feng muttered


    "Who said we were going to let them go?" Hao Yansen asked coldly, "let''s deal with Tianmen."


    "Tianmen, I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Mo Yun suddenly said in doubt.


    Hao explained in a low voice, "Tianmen is the No. 1 gang in B city. It has a huge influence. The local people should know it."


    "No, I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it. But I seem to have seen it somewhere... " But why can''t you remember?


    Moyun really thinks that this Tianmen is very familiar.


    Hao Yansen took a look at her and said, "I can''t think of it. But Tianmen is not easy to provoke. You can''t act rashly. We''ll take care of them. You don''t do anything. "


    Moyun immediately shook his head. "How can this be? Since Tianmen is not easy to deal with, what if you are not their opponents? And it''s my business. How can I stand by and let you take risks? "


    "It''s not your business." Hao Yansen interrupted her in a deep voice.


    Moyun was shocked. "It''s not my business?"


    "Miss Mo, we are dealing with Tianmen." Shang Shi''s low explanation.


    Yunlong nodded, "that''s right! We are at odds with Tianmen. Xiao Yun, don''t worry, we will destroy them for you! "


    Moyun was really surprised.


    She didn''t expect that their goal should be Tianmen.


    The world is too coincidental, and her purpose is just the same.


    "Last time you were injured and Yunlong was infected with drugs, it was because of Tianmen?" Mojun figured everything out.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, it''s because of them. We have been looking for the drug source of city B, but Yunlong has been undercover in Tianmen for a long time without any important clues. Now I finally know that the original drug research and development is not in Tianmen, but in Morse. "


    "The old fox of Chu Zhongtian is too cunning. Research and development and sales are different channels. Our goal is to destroy the whole B city''s drug cartel, so we have been looking for the source, but we don''t want to be manipulated by Chu Zhongtian behind the scenes! " Yunlong said coldly that he didn''t have a good face when he mentioned these people.


    But that''s good.


    When they finally find the source, they can kill them at one stroke!


    And they can help Moyun get revenge by the way. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Then what are you going to do with them?" Moyun asked with doubts and concern.


    How to deal with them? We have our own way. But it will take some time. After all, Tianmen is not easy to deal with. As long as we can find the evidence of Chu Zhongtian''s guilt, we can eliminate them. "

 Chapter 154

    "Chu Zhongtian is so cunning. It''s hard to find his evidence." Moyun said cleverly.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "it''s really hard to find, but it''s bound to be found. So don''t worry about anything, just leave it to us. "


    "Junmei paper, this is a war between men. You only need to let us protect it safely." White wave also said with a smile.


    Yunlong nodded approvingly, "yes, Xiaoyun, let''s deal with it. Don''t act rashly, be careful not to be hurt by them. "


    Lin Feng also nodded, clapped his chest and said: "yes, miss Moyun. Revenge, let''s do it! "


    Brush the ground for a while. Both yunlongshang stone and Bailang look at him.


    Lin Feng frowned. "What, I''m not right?"


    No, you''re right.


    But are you sure you''re an insider?!


    Even Moyun felt that he was not an expert


    But he had the heart, and she was grateful.


    Moyun was very grateful to them, but she really came up with an idea.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t do anything at all.


    "Thank you. If you need any help, please let me know. I also want to join you very much and deal with them with you. " Moyun said very seriously.


    Hao Yansen slightly clenched his lips. "OK, we will inform you if necessary."


    "Well!" Moyun nodded happily.


    But in their hearts, they didn''t even think about what to ask her to do.


    Let a woman fight for them, they can''t.


    Girl, it''s for pet!


    Fight, kill and kill. Their men will do it.


    In this way, they discussed again and were going to have a rest.


    As for Mo Zhenggang, Hao Yansen said, first shut him down temporarily, and then deal with it together.


    In fact, Mo Yun was worried that something would happen to Mo Zhenggang when he was imprisoned like this, but Hao Yansen didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Yunlong even said with a smile, "we are OK to kill him, and he should have killed."


    Don''t say what he did to Moyun.


    He''s the only one who sells drugs. He''s dead!


    Drugs, what a hateful thing, are dehumanizing to all those who use drugs for profit.


    Mo Zhenggang has just made so many drugs. He doesn''t know how many people have been killed.


    So he''s really damned.


    Moyun saw that they were so confident and didn''t worry about anything.


    What''s more, Mo Zhenggang has been made like this. They can''t let it go now.


    And she wasn''t going to let him go.


    If there is a real accident, she is willing to bear it all.


    So Moyun doesn''t worry about anything, because she has the courage to take responsibility.


    But she didn''t know that her worry was superfluous, because this kind of thing is really a small thing for them.


    After the discussion, Hao Yansen asked Mo Yun to have a rest.


    Moyun saw that they had other things to discuss and didn''t disturb them. "OK, I''ll go to have a rest, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    "Moyun..." Mo Yun just got up, and Hao Yansen couldn''t help talking.


    "What?" She looked at him in disbelief.


    "We''ll find your child as soon as possible, so don''t worry," said Hao Yansen, his black eyes flickering slightly


    Moyun was stunned. She recognized his concern and commitment.


    Her heart warmed a lot in a moment and was full of hope for everything.

 Chapter 155

    "Good." Moyun nodded with a smile and turned back to the room.


    She was full of resentment and cold tonight.


    But because of Hao Yansen, her heart is warm again


    Because of him, she felt that she was not alone, not sad.


    "Little mo, mom will find you soon. You wait for me, and soon you will be all right. " Moyun leaned against the door and said to the little guy by the window.


    Little mo smiled and nodded, "well, mom, I''ll wait for you. Mom, come and see. It''s snowing. It''s snowing a lot. "


    Moyun went to the window. It was snowy outside.


    The white snow reflected the night, and the snowflakes kept flying, Mo Yun felt a happy feeling in winter.


    ¡­¡­


    City B ushered in the first snow, but Mo''s home, but ushered in a strange news.


    Mo Zhenggang just disappeared!


    Zhang Qin can''t understand how a big living person who sleeps beside her can''t be seen.


    Mo Zhenggang''s mobile phone is at home, the car is at home, everything is at home.


    But he''s not at home!


    They couldn''t figure out why he disappeared suddenly.


    Mo Xinyu secretly reported to the police, and the police also came to investigate, but nothing could be found out. They speculated that maybe Mo Zhenggang had something to do with going out temporarily.


    "No way. Everything about him is at home. He shouldn''t have gone out." Zhang Qin denied, but also worried, "Comrade police, I suspect my husband has been kidnapped. Otherwise, he will not leave without saying a word, and no one will be able to contact him. "


    Zhang Qin is quite sure.


    The main reason is that Mo Zhenggang''s character has always been cautious and afraid of death, so he should not disappear inexplicably.


    Unless something happened to him


    Mo Xinyu also felt that something had happened. Under their various guesses, the police had to intensify the search.


    But there was a heavy snow last night, and all traces were covered. They couldn''t find anything.


    And the monitoring of Mo''s family seems to be OK, and the monitoring along the road seems to be OK.


    But it also shows that there are problems.


    Even if Mo Zhenggang left by himself, there will be traces, but there is nothing in the monitoring, that is, someone tampered with the monitoring.


    And after a whole day, Mo Zhenggang didn''t contact them, and they didn''t receive any information, which further confirmed that Mo Zhenggang was kidnapped.


    The police began to search everywhere, but Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu were all upset.


    If Mo Zheng has just had an accident, what can they do.


    And the news can''t be leaked out, or Morse''s stock will be volatile again.


    But two days later, they still couldn''t find Mo Zhenggang.


    Keep going, the news can''t be hidden at all.


    The more mo Xinyu thinks about it, the more he suspects that it has something to do with Mo Yun.


    That day they revealed that Moyun was the adopted daughter, and then Mo Zhenggang disappeared in the evening.


    So it must be Moyun''s revenge.


    Yes, the man behind her must be helping her!


    Mo Xinyu felt angry and unwilling. They all slandered Mo Yun and ruined her reputation. Why did the man help her?


    Mo Yun, such a bitch, is not worthy of any man.


    Mo Xinyu told the police what she thought. Without delay, the police would immediately investigate Mo Yun.


    But they didn''t know where Moyun lived at all, so they had to call her and say they wanted to investigate.

 Chapter 156

    But I didn''t say that Mo Zhenggang was missing. I just said that it was related to Baishi''s case.


    Mojun didn''t refuse either, and said the address with alacrity.


    However, the address she gave was very frightening.


    It turns out to be the most valuable villa area in B city, ziyujiang mountain.


    Ziyujiang mountain covers a large area, and the location is also very good, but there are few villas in it, which is in short supply.


    Only people with high status can buy the villa here.


    The Chu family always wanted to buy, but they didn''t have a chance, because the villas here had been sold out many years ago.


    Don''t even think about it.


    So the identity of people who can live here is not simple.


    What they didn''t expect was that Moyun should live here.


    Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin came with the police. They want to see if Mo Yun really lives here!


    Besides, this time I will find out the man behind her and find Mo Zhenggang.


    Then they will wait for the end together!


    But when they really arrived at Moyun''s residence, Mo Xinyu''s heart could not help but be a little sour.


    Because the house here is so nice


    Every villa has its own style, just like a castle.


    Moreover, the villa covers a large area. It''s said that the back garden is half the size of a football field. In addition, it overlooks the night scene of city B in the evening. The environment is very beautiful.


    What kind of man did Moyun get to know that he could live here


    Mo Xinyu holds back his jealousy and waits for a moment to expose their plot.


    The man who came to open the door was a very gentleman, just like the man of the Western housekeeper. When he saw them, he smiled politely, "Miss Mo has been waiting for a long time, please come in."


    In the face of such a housekeeper, the police followed suit.


    Then a group of them entered the villa and were immediately amazed by the low-key but noble decoration.


    So unique, a look on the very high-end decoration, fools can see that it is from the famous design.


    Experience is not small Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin, naturally can also estimate the price of decoration.


    The villas here, at least a dozen billion yuan, can be decorated, it seems to be a great deal of money


    Who is the man behind Moyun?


    Mo Xinyu thought of the back of that gorgeous generation again.


    For a moment, her jealousy had swelled to the limit.


    Why can Moyun have such good luck and meet such a man?


    Don''t that man know Mo Yun''s past? What does he like about her?!


    The jealous Mo Xinyu is a little upset and impatient. Seeing that there seems to be a lot of bright Mo Yun coming, she can''t help but rush forward to question.


    "Mojun, where did you get my dad? I''ll tell you that kidnapping is against the law. What did you do to my father? I''ll let him go soon! You don''t want to deny that you''ve taken people! "


    Mo Xinyu thought that such a direct questioning, Mo Yun will be guilty of leaking horse feet.


    However, Moyun naturally showed surprise and looked at the police inexplicably, "what does she mean?"


    Police guest way: "is such miss mo. Mr. Mo Zhenggang disappeared the night before last year. We couldn''t find anyone anywhere. We suspected that he had been kidnapped. You are the only one Mr. Mo Zhenggang has offended. Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo Xinyu are sure to say that you kidnapped the person, so let''s investigate and hope you can cooperate. "

 Chapter 157

    Moyun was even more surprised, and then she laughed out, "so when someone is missing, you come to suspect me?"


    "Who but you would kidnap my father?" Don''t ask cold questions.


    "Mo Yun, it''s useless for you to pretend. You must have taken people away. Now I advise you to plead guilty, or we''ll force the search. "


    "Yes! You are advised to hand over my husband, or you will be good-looking! " Zhang Qin is also a vicious threat.


    Moyun glanced at them and smiled scornfully.


    She calmly sat down on the sofa and said quietly, "you are really funny. If someone is missing, I will say that I kidnapped him. If there is no evidence, I will search our house. Comrades of the police, are you sure you want to do this? "


    There was a flash of embarrassment on the policeman''s face. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, we don''t have a search warrant. We''re just here for an investigation."


    Moyun nodded. She glanced at Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin. "Do you hear me? You have no right to search. "


    He was angry at the piano.


    She angrily accused the police, "are you stupid? She is the only one who has a bad heart for us. Who can be the one who is not kidnapped by her?


    That day we exposed her plot, and my husband disappeared in the evening. It has nothing to do with her or who?


    People must be here. It''s so big. It''s too easy to hide a person.


    Comrades of the police, if you don''t search now, be careful that as soon as we leave, they will transfer people! "


    After being accused by Zhang Qin, several police officers were very bad.


    "Mrs. Mo, I know you are in a hurry, but we do not have evidence to prove that Mr. Mo was kidnapped by Miss Moyun," said the chief policeman impatiently. And our police have a set of procedures for handling cases. I hope you can trust us... "


    "How can I trust you? What if my husband is destroyed by them? " Zhang Qin interrupts him impatiently instead.


    "I don''t care, today you must search, otherwise I will complain to you, let you all eat


    A brush on the floor made the faces of several policemen worse.


    Mo Xinyu is more likely to come. Seeing Zhang Qin angered them, she immediately said softly.


    "I''m sorry, comrade police. My mother was too anxious to say that.


    But what she said made sense. No one but Moyun would do this to my father.


    As you know, Moyun has always wanted to seize the property of our Mojia family, so it''s probably her plot to kidnap my father. It''s just to get our Mojia''s property. "


    Moyun sneered again and said, "you really have a thick skin. What is your Mojia industry? Without me these years, Mo family can have today? "


    Mo Xinyu''s heart flashed a bit of embarrassment, but she was calm and asked coldly.


    "So you admit that you resent us and want everything back?"


    "I really look down on you, but that''s not the reason you think I kidnapped Mo Zhenggang."


    "Why not? Don''t think I didn''t know there was someone behind you.


    You and other people collude to design this series of conspiracies, in order to seize our Mo family''s industry!


    And you are absolutely capable of kidnapping my father. This house is the best proof.


    Someone who can live in such a good house must have some power, so it must be easy to kidnap someone.

 Chapter 158

    Police comrades, they are the most suspected, especially the supporters behind her.


    You should also know that Moyun doesn''t have any assets. She can''t afford such a good house at all, so there must be something wrong with it! "


    Mo Xinyu said it was clear and orderly, which really made the police believe it.


    Mo Yun is also surprised. Mo Xinyu is not stupid.


    But she dare to let them come here. Naturally, she is not afraid of anything.


    Because this house is not the villa they used to live in


    Hao Yansen seems to have a lot of foresight. He let them move here that day.


    He has dealt with everything. She just needs to play dumb.


    "Miss Mo, who is the owner of the house?" The police looked at her sharply and asked.


    Moyun shook his head. "I''m sorry, I''m just a guest here. I have no right to disclose the information of the host."


    "Look! Even if they have problems, the owner of the house must have problems! How else would she dare not say it? " Zhang Qin shouted excitedly.


    "Miss Mo, please cooperate so as to clear your suspicion." The police are more severe.


    It''s a pity that Moyun is still calm and indifferent.


    "I said, I have no right to disclose the owner''s information."


    The main reason is that she didn''t want to reveal her name.


    Hao Yansen has been hiding in the dark. How could she expose him.


    However, the more Moyun does not say, the more police suspect that they have problems.


    Mo Xinyu can''t help fanning the flames. "Comrade police, I''m sure the people behind her are not simple. They must have conspired to kidnap my father and try to seize my mo family''s industry.


    Otherwise, she would not dare to say anything, because they are guilty and have problems.


    Comrades of the police, you''d better search here now. Maybe you can find out other evidences of their crimes. And I''m sure they won''t let the search, because they have ghosts in their hearts.


    You search now. If the above blame comes down, I''ll take all the responsibility! "


    "That''s a big tone." Suddenly, a man disdained the sound of ridicule.


    Mo Xinyu raised his head in amazement and saw a tall man coming down the revolving stairs.


    At the sight of him, everyone was surprised.


    Because the man walking down has handsome features, especially a pair of slightly elongated peach blossom eyes, which are just a kind of arrogant eyes, giving a kind of amazing feeling.


    In his simple white shirt and black trousers, he was full of lazy aristocratic atmosphere.


    At the first sight of him, their intuition tells them that this man''s identity is not simple.


    Not only that, they have hardly seen such a noble man.


    Even Chu Yi seems to be inferior to him.


    Mo Xinyu stares at him closely. Is he the man?


    But why, it''s a little different


    Although this man is also outstanding, it''s different from what she imagined.


    After all, that man is just a back figure, which makes people feel thrilling, and the front must be even more extraordinary.


    So it shouldn''t be.


    It''s quite different from what she imagined.


    But Mo Xinyu is not sure whether it is this man or not. She just couldn''t help but stare at him bewildered, not letting go of any look of him.


    "Why, Miss Mo has never met a handsome man?" Slowly came down the white wave evil four sarcastic hook lips.

 Chapter 159

    Mo Xinyu was stunned, and then his face turned red.


    It was the first time she had been humiliated by a man.


    But just now, she had been staring at him.


    She didn''t know what to say if she wanted to refute


    Mo Xinyu can only ask as expressionless as possible, "who are you? You are the man behind Moyun, the one who colludes with her to calculate my Mohist? "


    Mo Xinyu''s expression that I have seen through your conspiracy for a long time is very confident.


    White wave has come down, he funny hook lip, "I calculate your Mohs?"


    "Yes. Although there is no evidence, I know your plot. Who are you? Why are you targeting US? Did my father kidnap you Mo Xinyu asked aggressively and made a look that was not afraid of the black forces.


    She thought it would make them more or less afraid.


    But don''t want white wave to laugh, his laughter, undisguised to her ridicule.


    "You really look up to your Mohs. But it''s a funny joke, enough for me to laugh for a year. " White wave said with a smile, then stretched out a hand to the police, which seemed very polite.


    "Hello, comrade police. I am the person you are looking for. I am the current owner of this villa."


    The police subconsciously shook him, "Hello, who are you? What''s the relationship with Miss Moyun? "


    "Me and her..." White wave looked at Moyun, and his smile softened again.


    However, before he finished, Zhang Qin could not help humiliating and said: "Oh, what else can they have to do with each other? Of course, it''s a shameless relationship. Mo Yun seduced you by her face. Unfortunately, she cheated you! She''s a woman like that, at the age of 18... "


    Without waiting for Zhang Qin to finish speaking, white waves brush the cold eyes.


    His sharp eyes shot at her, and his tone was very cold. "My place, the wheel gets your barking?"


    "You..." Zhang Qin was shocked and indignant.


    What does he mean by that? Is he secretly calling her a dog?


    "I was going to let you go because of Moyun''s plea. Now, it''s not necessary at all. If you offend me, we will fight to the end! " The threat of white waves.


    Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu could not help but change their faces.


    What does he mean by that?


    But Mo Xinyu was very clever, and she immediately accused: "Comrade police, did you hear that they are targeting US. He admitted it himself! My father was kidnapped by them... "


    "Ah, Miss Mo is still so opinionated. I don''t know how high she is." White wave laughed at interrupting her words, but also very disdainful said, "I''m against you Mohs, you look up to yourself too much. As for Mo Zhenggang, who is he? "


    "You..." This time Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin are all ashamed and angry.


    It''s mainly white wave''s tone. It''s really too overbearing.


    And he was clearly trying to humiliate them.


    "Who are you, sir?" The police questioned and looked at him inquisitively.


    Because according to what he said just now, they also suspected that he was not simple, and intended to target Morse.


    White wave immediately chuckled out, took out a business card and handed it to them, "forgot to introduce myself. My family name is Bai, and I''m in medicine business. It''s just the same. There''s a little connection with Morse. "

 Chapter 160

    Bai Lang is very modest.


    However, seeing the introduction on the business card, everyone was shocked!


    His name is Bai lang. this is not the point. The point is that he is the chief consultant of Baishi pharmaceutical.


    No, none of this is the point.


    It''s just a combination of his words. It''s weird.


    The surname is Bai. My family is engaged in medicine business. They have a little relationship with Mo''s family


    That''s to say, he''s from the Bai family. Is Baishi pharmaceutical from his family?!


    Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin are stupid. They didn''t expect that this person would be the prince of Baishi pharmaceutical.


    Everyone in the circle knows that the boss of Baishi pharmaceutical has a son, but few people have seen him.


    Is it really the person in front of you?


    "You are. What is your relationship with Mr. Bai Shijie?" The police were also surprised and questioned.


    After a while, bailongdun said in some embarrassment, "in fact, I don''t want to have anything to do with him. But he has to be my father, and I''m helpless. "


    Lying groove -


    you have no choice but to make wool!


    People all over the country want to be called Bai Shijie''s father. Do you want to be shameless.


    Don''t give us such a father. We all want to call him father very much!


    "Dad, no, Mr. Bai Shijie is really your dad?" A little policeman exclaimed, as if he could not believe his ears at all.


    White wave evil four hook lips, "yes, I admit that he is my father, but I do not admit that I am his son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is confused. What''s the logic?


    You admit that he is your father, why don''t you admit that you are his son?


    They can''t understand this, please popularize science!


    "No way, how could you be the successor of Baishi pharmaceutical!" Mo Xinyu''s sudden and unbelievable retort was that she didn''t believe that she would be mixed with such a person of status.


    "This business card must be fake. If you are the successor of Baishi pharmaceutical, you can''t mix with Moyun. You know, she made all the fake drugs this time. "


    Yes, he must be fake.


    Mo Yun made fake medicine, which made Baishi lose so much, so it''s impossible for the prince of Baishi pharmaceutical to mix with her.


    When she said that, the police suspected that he was fake.


    White wave cold ridicule, "Miss Mo need to find Han Wuji to confirm it?"


    Mo Xinyu turns white.


    Is he really the successor of Baishi pharmaceutical industry


    "I don''t know if it''s true. You can check it. But I don''t need to check. Today, I will start to buy Morse, and I will sue this case to the end. I just don''t know if Morse will be ruined by our accusation. By the way, Mo Zhenggang has just disappeared, isn''t he? He is estimated to die faster, isn''t he


    If he kills everything so quickly, he can''t believe that he said so lightly.


    Several police officers shocked


    Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin are flustered.


    They really didn''t expect that he would kill Mo all of a sudden.


    "Why did you do this to us? The fake medicine was made by the bitch Moyun. It has nothing to do with us! If you want to find her, why do you want to find us? " Zhang Qin''s angry scolding has also lost his calmness.


    Mo Zhenggang is gone.


    If Morse is finished, they are.


    Thinking that they will be reduced to ordinary people soon, or even have nothing, Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu can''t panic.


    Also determined to stop white waves deliberately against them!

 Chapter 161

    I think it''s a matter of urgency.


    Mo Xinyu suddenly accused, "I know. From the beginning, you and Moyun conspired to calculate us! How else would she be with you? You''ve known each other for a long time. You''ve been colluding with each other for a long time! "


    The police were surprised when she said that all of a sudden.


    Bai Lang and Mo Yun were also a little surprised.


    Yes, this woman is not stupid.


    But what?


    "Pa, PA --" white wave couldn''t help clapping.


    "Miss Mo''s imagination is really rich. Yes, I do have collusion with Moyun. We, Baishi, have taken a fancy to her ability and intend to cooperate with her to develop more drugs for the benefit of the society.


    And we will not pursue her responsibility, and even plan to put you on her face.


    But it''s a pity that you failed miss Moyun''s heart. Not only did you not appreciate her, but you also came to avenge her and insult her. I don''t think she will plead for you any more.


    Just in time, I''m very careful. If you come to my place to behave wildly, I''ll be more polite to you.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t have to go bankrupt, but it''s no wonder that you have to make trouble. "


    "You..." Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu want to spit blood!


    This bastard is lying with his eyes open.


    How could Moyun plead for them? She thought she wished they had died earlier.


    So they have been colluding for a long time.


    Unfortunately, they have no evidence.


    What''s more depressing for them is, is it really because of the trouble today that Baishi wants to kill them all?


    At this moment, Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin have the feeling that stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    "I have finished what I should say. Comrades of the police, if you want to search, please do it now. If you don''t search, take them away. My temple is too small to accommodate these two great Buddhas. " White wave said smilingly, but the tone in the words was very impolite.


    He is in a rude rush.


    Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu have always been treated with respect and compliments. At the moment, they feel even more ashamed and indignant when they are treated like this.


    But what can they do? The man in front of them is not an ordinary person.


    It''s the prince of Baishi.


    It''s not up to them that a big group like Baishi has such a strong background.


    Naturally, the police couldn''t stir up, "if we don''t have a search warrant, we won''t search.". We will also go back to investigate this case carefully. If necessary, we will come to you for cooperation. "


    "All right, no problem." White wave''s attitude is very friendly.


    In front of the police, he has no second Lord''s airs at all. The police have a good impression on him, but not on Mo Xinyu''s mother and daughter.


    Because they are so arrogant and bossy.


    The police left soon, and there was no reason for them to stay.


    But Mo Xinyu doesn''t give up. She can''t just lose everything.


    "Mr. Bai, we misunderstood this time. Can you accommodate me? Our Mohist family is actually a victim. My father just disappeared again. Our Mohist family is suffering a lot. Can you give us more time, at least let us find my father? " Mo Xinyu suddenly weak, grievance poor petition Whitewater.


    She thought that as long as she was so complacent, men generally couldn''t bear to refuse.


    As a result, Bai Lang''s eyes did not move. "If Miss Moyun''s ability is as big as Miss Moyun''s, I don''t mind accommodation. But I have a high vision. I only look up to the capable. "

 Chapter 162

    "You..." Mo Xinyu blushes with a brush.


    He is obviously satirizing her incompetence!


    Mo Xinyu has no face to stay.


    She gave Moyun a grim look and left with a strong grudge and unwillingness.


    But her heart and that of Zhang Qin were very frightened.


    Because they think it''s really going to be over


    This time, Morse''s fate seems to have been doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai, I didn''t expect you to be Bai Shi''s successor." Mo Xinyu said in surprise as soon as they left.


    When Bai Lang introduced his identity, she was also surprised.


    Naturally, she wanted to understand everything.


    "When Baishi suddenly wanted to cooperate with Morse, it was actually your idea, wasn''t it?" Moyun is not stupid to ask.


    White wave looked at them, who had just come down the stairs.


    "To be exact, it was Hao xiansen''s idea," he said


    Bai Lang deliberately called Hao Yansen this way.


    He is not a good man. He did so much for a woman.


    A Mohist, he directly and cheerfully put out his hand.


    So let them come to help Moyun. It''s just a small idea.


    Mo Yun also looked at Hao Yansen and the man who came slowly and looked indifferent. Her eyes were filled with gratitude


    Not only is he grateful for arranging Baishi to help her, but also for all he has done for her.


    If it wasn''t for him this time, Morse would not be finished so soon.


    He said he would avenge her, but he did.


    And now she''s barely allowed to do it


    Moyun stared at him and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you tell me? I didn''t know you were helping me. "


    "There''s nothing to say." Hao Yansen came to sit down calmly, looking very indifferent, as if there was no place to be complacent.


    Moyun could not help laughing at him.


    He has always been like this, will only pay silently, no matter what he did will not say.


    She didn''t know him before, thinking he was a man with a cold personality.


    Now she knew that his heart was hotter than anyone else.


    Moyun, who was very sweet in her heart, could not help approaching him. She looked at him and looked at others. "In a word, you have helped me a lot. I am very grateful. In order to thank you, you can do whatever you ask of me. As long as I can do it, I am bound to do it. "


    In fact, what you want to be grateful for most is Hao Yansen!


    White wave has seen through everything


    "Big Hao, what do you want to ask for our sister Yun''s paper?" White wave asked him deliberately.


    Hao Yansen glanced at Mo Yun and immediately turned to her big talking eyes.


    She seems to be saying: I''ll promise you anything, even if I ask for it!


    I don''t know why, there''s a kind of impulse for Hao Yansen to make her marry her immediately


    "You are a girl. What can you do for us? I don''t lack anything. " When it came to the mouth, Hao Yansen changed his content.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She thought he would ask for something like a date.


    Sure enough, she overestimated his expression ability


    White wave also looks like he hates iron but doesn''t become steel. Sen, I''ve helped you to this point. Why are you so incompetent?


    What can I do for myself? Date with me and be my woman later This kind of request, you should just mention it!


    Yunlong thinks the same thing: boss, how can you be more stupid than me. If you don''t take off the list, what can I do


    Shang Shi and Lin Feng: there''s nothing wrong with that.

 Chapter 163

    There''s no way. He can only keep going.


    White wave hook lips to Mo junxie four, "sister Junzhi, do you remember what I said?"


    "What?" Moyun has not recovered from her loss. She asks in doubt.


    Others looked at him puzzled.


    "As I said, when the Mo family is solved, I will give you a surprise." White wave brushed out two movie tickets and smiled softly, "how about watching the movie?"


    Suddenly, everyone thought he wanted to go to the cinema with Moyun!


    Yunlong: "lie trough, white wave you don''t want to die, unexpectedly open in front of the eldest brother''s face to dig the wall foot!"


    "Do you have a brain problem?" Shang Shi is also a fool.


    Lin Feng fiercely nods, right, he also thinks his brain has a problem!


    Even he knows that his behavior is not worth beating, OK!


    White wave just ignore them, only stare at Moyun and ask: "accept my intention?"


    "Do you accept it?" Mo Yun suddenly asked Hao Yansen cleverly.


    Definitely not!


    This is Yunlong''s voice. Hum, boss won''t let Moyun accept it.


    And white wave is dead. They won''t save him.


    Who let him nozunodie!


    Who knows Hao Yansen didn''t get angry, just lightly told Mo Yun, "take it."


    "Oh." Mo Yun hurriedly took two movie tickets. Hao Yansen asked again, "what time is it?"


    "It''s 11 noon today."


    "Another hour. Let''s go." With that, Hao Yansen got up and left, striding out.


    Moyun said good-bye to the others excitedly in an instant. "We are going to the cinema. You can eat your own lunch. Bye!"


    Then she followed happily, not to mention how happy she was.


    Yunlong, Shangshi and Linfeng: "..."


    What''s the situation? Why is there a sense that IQ is humiliated and a handful of dog food is eaten by the way?


    A second later, the cloud dragon brushes the ground to react to come over, he is excited to grasp the white wave, "Wow, white wave you this boy is fierce, unexpectedly solved their relationship in one go. I thought the eldest brother was not enlightened. I didn''t expect you to let them go on a date directly! "


    White wave languidly leans on the sofa, smiles very modestly, "don''t worship elder brother, elder brother is just a legend."


    "Brother, I also want to go on a date. Help me." Yunlong said excitedly that his eyes seemed to see the radiance of the moon.


    White wave also does not refuse, "OK, another day elder brother helps you."


    "Brother!" All of a sudden, Shang Shi and Lin Feng cried out in unison. Help us, too!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun happily follows Hao Yansen to the car.


    Hao Yansen drove by himself and didn''t bring anyone else. It''s not appropriate for anyone to disturb at such a time.


    "Would you like to eat first or watch a movie first?" Hao Yansen asked her with his lips hooked on his side.


    Mo Yun still smiled brilliantly. "Eat first, and then watch the movie slowly while there is still time."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "You can find any one."


    "Fasten your seat belt."


    Before Moyun knew it, Hao Yansen leaned over to help her tie it.


    His sudden approach made Moyun''s heart beat, especially his unique breath, inexplicably with a strong male X aggression.


    Hao Yansen helped her fasten her seat belt carefully. What Moyun felt was not only personal safety, but also inner safety.


    She also told him with a smile, "fasten it, too."


    Hao Yansen took a deep look at her and was obedient.

 Chapter 164

    Then he started his car and left, heading downtown.


    This is the first time that Moyun has gone out to see a movie with him. She is very looking forward to it.


    In her previous life, she was in poor health and almost never went out. In fact, the two of them had never dated.


    So in this life, she plans to make up for her previous regrets.


    When she has time, she must do all the good things with him


    Date, travel, do housework together, go shopping, watch movies In a word, she has to do everything that two people do.


    It seems that she is in a good mood. Hao Yansen is also in a good mood.


    Even in winter, when the snow hasn''t melted, he feels as if it''s spring.


    Looking for a hot pot shop near the cinema, Hao Yansen stopped his car and took Moyun out of the car.


    As soon as you get out of the car door, the cold wind is coming.


    Moyun could not help rubbing his hands with cold.


    Suddenly, she took off her leather gloves and handed them to her. "Put this on."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    At this time, shouldn''t he hold her hand and put it in his pocket to keep warm?


    As expected, she shouldn''t expect him to flirt too much. Otherwise, in her last life, she won''t misunderstand that he doesn''t love her very much.


    Then she will not be easily deceived by his lies and let him do such a stupid thing


    But it doesn''t matter. He won''t, she will.


    Moyun clasped his palm directly, raised it and said with a smile, "but I think it''s warmer, don''t you think?"


    Hao Yansen was stunned and then laughed.


    He tightened his grip and led her to the hot pot shop.


    Hot pot is the best seller in winter. At this time, the shop is almost full of people.


    But as soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the eyes of countless people.


    What a handsome man! The women around him are lovely. They give people a pure and clean feeling.


    Even the stars on TV are not as good as them!


    People who like to eat delicious food love to see beautiful faces.


    A group of people who are eating hot pot can''t help but stare at them secretly. They are also inexplicably envious of such a couple, the combination of handsome men and beautiful women, which is really very happy.


    It seems that Hao Yansen is not used to other people''s eyes. He finds the seat in the corner and sits down.


    Moyun was not used to the eyes of others. After sitting in the corner, no one saw them at last.


    "What would you like to have?" The waiter came at once with the menu and stared at them excitedly.


    It''s rare for two attractive people to come to the shop. She must try her best to see enough.


    "What would you like to eat?" Hao Yansen hands the menu to Mo Yun. "You can have some."


    "Good." Mo Yun did not refuse. He ordered many delicious dishes, some of which she liked and some of which Hao Yansen liked.


    Seeing the dishes she ordered, Hao Yansen was surprised, but he was obviously in a good mood. "That''s all, not enough."


    "OK, just a moment, please. The food will be served soon." The waiter left with the menu and decided to pack more dishes for them. By the way, he also gave more side dishes to them!


    Then Moyun and their dishes are surprisingly much more, a little more for each kind, in general, a lot more.


    Moyun can''t count five fingers when eating out. She thought the shop was very economical and decided to come here next time!


    But where does she know it''s a waiter''s routine? Give you more. You''ll definitely come next time!


    Then they can see the handsome men and beautiful women again

 Chapter 165

    And it''s not a pretty girl.


    The man in particular can be described as the most gorgeous.


    In this life, they have never seen such a handsome man, just a look, as if they can hook up the soul of a person.


    But I don''t know why. He is so handsome and alienated that they dare not approach him at all.


    It was as if they were born to keep their distance from him.


    Not only that, they didn''t even dare to desecrate him. They didn''t even want to take photos and post his appearance on the Internet.


    Such a unique man, they just want to see, do not give the world to know!


    Otherwise, all the girls in the world are his girlfriend.


    It''s better for him to have only his girlfriend


    But I really envy his girlfriend. How can I find such a good man with such good luck?


    And he was so kind to her that he helped her cook all the time. He helped her with whatever she liked, and his eyes never moved from her.


    It''s estimated that Moyun himself doesn''t feel that they are getting along well with each other.


    But in the eyes of the onlookers, it is inexplicably full of the dreamlike pink breath. It''s just a look, and it''s stuffed with dog food!


    Then for a while, all the girls in the hotpot shop were haughty: hum, they want to cheat us to fall in love again!


    ¡­¡­


    After eating the hot pot, Moyun felt a lot warmer and also a sense of happiness.


    Looking at the sparse pedestrians in the street, she also felt very happy.


    I don''t know why. She just likes winter. It''s estimated that it can keep warm in winter.


    "Let''s go buy drinks and then go to the movies." Mo Yun naturally clasps Hao Yansen''s hand, and the man holds it tightly. The big hand tightly wraps her small hand in the palm.


    He stared at the happy Moyun, the deepest part of his heart was inexplicably soft.


    She also wanted to hold the best things in the world in front of her.


    Then let her continue to be so happy


    So for her proposal, he must have agreed unconditionally, "OK."


    But just when they were going to buy hot drinks, a group of armed cars suddenly drove up the street.


    Not many pedestrians on the road were in a commotion, almost all gathered to watch.


    Moyun looked at it doubtfully, very strange, "what''s the matter?"


    Hao Yansen is tall and has very good eyesight. At a glance, he can see that the armed police are driving the death penalty to the streets.


    "It''s a street trip. It''s probably all people who have committed the death penalty." He said in a low voice.


    Mojun was stunned, then he saw the car approaching slowly.


    In the first car, there are two criminals standing in the open back car, and there are many armed police. The second car is the same


    When he saw the criminal in the third car, the middle car, Mo Yun opened his eyes.


    The third car, there''s only one criminal.


    That man is very tall, about 30 years old, his hair has been shaved into a flat head, but he seems to have a slightly loyal facial features.


    And his breath, also gives a very dangerous, unlike the feeling of ordinary people.


    It is estimated that he is a heavy criminal. There are obviously a lot more armed police watching him, and only one person is watching him.


    The sign on the man''s chest bears his name - Jiang Wu.


    Seeing the name, Mo Yun''s memory came like a flood.


    It''s him, the man who made the town murder.


    It is also the man who will lead to the indirect death of Tianmen leader!

 Chapter 166

    She remembers him. She read about him in her previous life.


    No wonder she always felt that Tianmen was very familiar


    It was not long before the leader of Tianmen would commit suicide. Then Tianmen held a grand funeral for him. At that time, the streets were almost all the underworld people who saw him off.


    The reason why Moyun was impressed by the news was that the leader of Tianmen killed himself for love.


    His wife died, and then he committed suicide.


    And his wife died because of Jiang Wu


    But the ending of Jiang Wu is also tragic. It is said that he was beheaded and cut off 100 times.


    He seems to have some hatred with the leader of Tianmen. He escaped from prison before execution.


    Then he went to find the wife of Tianmen leader for revenge


    Then a series of tragedies happened.


    Mo Yun still remembered that the media seemed to have reported that Jiang Wu had been wronged when he was in public trial.


    But the evidence of his murder is clear, and the execution is about to be carried out, so no one takes his voice seriously.


    He escaped from prison, and then launched his revenge plan


    Unfortunately, he died before he killed the leader of Tianmen. However, the leader of Tianmen was also infatuated, and even killed directly.


    Thinking of martyrdom, Mo Yun thought of her and Hao Yansen.


    Tianmen''s people are not good people, but Tianmen''s leaders can do this, and there is something to admire.


    But Moyun doesn''t understand. What''s the hatred between Jiang Wu and Tianmen leader?


    Is his crime blamed by Tianmen?


    Mo Junyue thought more and more confused and stared at Jiang Wu all the time. Then he saw the despair, hatred, confusion, sadness and unwillingness in his eyes


    If it had not been wronged, there would not have been such a strong and complicated emotion.


    Is he really wronged?


    Is it heaven''s gate to blame him?


    Tianmen is Chu Zhongtian''s Secret strength. She must kill Chu Zhongtian, otherwise she can''t find out her child''s whereabouts.


    So Tianmen can''t exist!


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Mo Yun leads Hao Yansen to catch up, and she doesn''t notice Hao Yansen''s reaction.


    Just now, all her emotions were at the bottom of her eyes.


    He understood his eyes and was puzzled. What was the relationship between her and Jiang Wu?


    ¡­¡­


    In city B, the police will regularly lead some criminals to the streets for public display, and then publicize their crimes in public in people''s Square.


    This is to warn the public not to commit crimes, but also to popularize legal knowledge.


    The crimes committed by these death row criminals are very typical and serious, so they were brought to the public before the shooting.


    And Jiang Wu is the most important death penalty.


    As Moyun thought, he followed the slow armed car and saw Jiang Wu''s pain and despair along the way.


    His prison uniform was just a thin cotton padded garment, and he wore black cloth shoes on his feet.


    In such a cold winter, everyone is wrapped like zongzi, his whole face is blue and white with cold, and his tall body is also inexplicably thin.


    It''s not just him. Other death row inmates look very pitiful.


    But no one really pities them. After all, they are all sinners.


    But what if someone didn''t make a mistake?


    If he is innocent and innocent, but he is treated like this, it is really unjust.

 Chapter 167

    So what Moyun wants to make sure is whether Jiang Wu is innocent or not.


    Soon, the armed car team arrived at the people''s Square, and all the criminals were brought down, lined up in the middle of the square


    The powerful armed forces separated the crowd far away from them.


    A law enforcement officer also began to popularize legal knowledge and publicize the crimes of these people


    Before long, they began to publish Jiang Wu''s crime.


    Jiang Wu''s crime is very serious. He killed four members of his employer''s family five years ago.


    His employer was Takata shin, the owner of the largest casino in city B at that time.


    Jiang Wu is Takata''s new bodyguard and driver, and his closest subordinate.


    But Jiang Wu killed all of them directly, even the youngest son of Takada, who was only eight years old. So his methods are extremely cruel and his crimes are very serious.


    Although Jiang Wu has been complaining for years, it''s a pity that the evidence is still conclusive and he can''t be returned.


    Now that he has been sentenced to death, there is no room for manoeuvre.


    And he''s going to be shot in three days


    Listen to these trials, Jiang Wu''s teeth are almost broken, and his heart falls into a bottomless abyss. He can''t see any hope.


    Man is not killed by him at all. He is wronged.


    Why does God want to be so unfair to him? Is this the end of his life?


    Jiang Wu is not afraid of death. He is afraid that death is not worth wronging.


    What''s more, the people who framed him are still at large. How can he die?


    But what else can he do?


    In the past five years, he has complained hundreds of times, but failed once.


    They had to kill him. He had no room to struggle.


    He also knew that he would die.


    But he is not willing! Hate!


    If he died like this, he would not die in peace or live in peace as a ghost!


    Jiang Wu, who was in great pain, was probably the most desperate. He couldn''t help crying out, "I''m wrong! I didn''t kill people. I was wronged! "


    The emotional Jiang Wu struggles fiercely. Several armed police officers rush up to suppress him and more armed police point guns at him.


    Once he dares to do something, it''s OK to shoot on the spot!


    "I''m wronged -" Jiang Wu, who was pressed tightly on the snow, screamed in pain. His face was rubbing against the cold ground, and his mouth was gnawing a lot of snow melted mud.


    But he didn''t seem to feel any cold at all, and he was still dying.


    "Bang -" finally, a baton hit him hard on the head. Jiang Wu was black in front of him, and he had no strength to struggle.


    In order to ensure the safety of the masses, Jiang Wu was quickly taken away, and the popularization of law was ended in a hurry.


    After all, nobody expected that he would suddenly rebel


    For the sake of public order, the police have to be cautious.


    Soon all the people were taken away, as if what happened just now was only the illusion of people.


    But Moyun stared at the shadow far away from the armed car, with a complicated mood.


    This Jiang Wu seems to be really wronged


    "You know him?" Suddenly, she asked in a low voice.


    Moyun looked up and looked into his dark eyes. His eyes were sharp, as if he had seen through her mind.


    Mo Yun didn''t deny it, nodded directly, "well, I heard that. I seem to have read the news before. I hear that he seems to have been framed by Tianmen. "

 Chapter 168

    "Tianmen?" Hao Yansen squints slightly.


    "Yes." Moyun nodded affirmatively, "and you see what he looked like just now, it seems that he was really wronged. I just don''t know what kind of festival he has with Tianmen. "


    "I''ll have it investigated at once." Hao Yansen said at once.


    He didn''t want to let go of any chance to deal with Tianmen.


    ¡­¡­


    The film also did not see, the two quickly returned to the villa, just in time, Shang Shi had already checked out Jiang Wu''s information.


    "Young master, these are all Jiang Wu''s messages. He is 32 years old and has been trained as a Special Forces officer for four years since he was 15. I also worked as a mercenary, but I retired before long. Then I became Takata''s new driver and bodyguard. Gao Tianxin used to be the boss of the biggest casino in B city. He valued Jiang Wu very much and left him to do many important things. But five years ago, Jiang Wu suddenly killed four members of Gaotian''s new family. The police arrested him on the spot, but he always denied that he had killed others, but the evidence was conclusive, and his appeal was still invalid... "


    Shang Shi hands a stack of materials to Hao Yansen and makes a brief introduction.


    Looking through the materials, Hao Yansen asked coldly, "how is the relationship between Takata shin and Tianmen?"


    "The underworld forces will always suppress each other and fight for interests. The relationship between Takata shin and Tianmen was not good. At that time, Takata Shin was flourishing, almost equal to Tianmen. "


    "I know that!" Lin Feng raised his hand and spoke excitedly.


    "I heard from my friends that Takata Shin was actually killed by Tianmen. But Tianmen blames Jiang Wu. In order to unify the power of city B, Tianmen removes the new power of takada. It''s just that Tianmen''s power is too great, and the police have no evidence, and no one can move them. "


    Bai Lang''s lips were very interesting. "That''s interesting. It seems that Jiang Wu was really framed."


    "Then he is more unjust than Dou E!" Yunlong sighs.


    "But the leader of Tianmen, who left the prison five years ago." Hao Yansen said abruptly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    He left the information on the coffee table and said in a low voice: "you see, Ling Jiansheng, the leader of Tianmen, was arrested and jailed for five years. Just five years ago, he retaliated against Takata Shin as soon as he came out. What''s the problem?"


    After a pause, he said in a low voice, "Takata Shin rose in city B after Ling was jailed for one year. It doesn''t seem that lingshengsheng''s imprisonment has anything to do with him, but it''s obvious that he cut off takada shin in a hurry for revenge. "


    Looking at the information, everyone was confused.


    Yes, it has nothing to do with Takata Shin''s imprisonment.


    Even if takada''s new forces threaten Tianmen, Ling didn''t have to revenge on others as soon as he came out.


    At least we have to make a layout, or we have to work around slowly.


    He is so eager to close the door, but also took a great risk, which is not like the general behavior of eating black.


    "Is there any secret in it?" White wave doubts and asks.


    Hao Yansen nodded slightly. "I think it should be."


    "As soon as Takata Shin started, Jiang Wu followed him all the time, and Takata Shin valued him very much. Would this Jiang Wu know something?" Moyun asked suddenly.


    She asked a good question.


    Maybe Jiang Wu really knows something!


    "We can''t let him die. Maybe he can help us deal with Tianmen." Hao Yansen makes a light decision.

 Chapter 169

    ¡­¡­


    What they don''t know is that at this time, Jiang Wu is about to escape from prison!


    Jiang Wu, stunned, suddenly vomited a lot of blood on his way back to prison.


    The police thought he was seriously injured, so they rushed him back to the hospital.


    Although he is a death sentence, he will be executed immediately.


    But until then, they can''t let him die.


    I think Jiang Wu is not healthy now. In addition, there are several armed police on the train, so they are not afraid of any accidents. There is only one car to escort Jiang Wu to the hospital.


    But they didn''t expect that when the car was on the way, Jiang Wu suddenly woke up and attacked!


    In order to send him to the hospital, the car is a kind of small escort car similar to the cash truck.


    The carriage was originally narrow. Jiang Wu''s sudden resistance made several armed police unable to react at all, and they could not smoothly use their fists and feet.


    What''s more, Jiang Wu''s force value is too high.


    In the past five years, he has never given up physical exercise or showed his skill, which led to the carelessness of these policemen, who thought that he was just a little Kung Fu.


    However, how can a person who has been trained as a special soldier and has been a mercenary be an ordinary person.


    Jiang Wu was fierce, and only took two or three seconds to knock out several armed police officers.


    "Call for help. Jiang Wu is going to escape!" The police in the front cab shouted for help with a walkie talkie.


    The copilot''s police pulled out a pistol and stretched it out from the fence, intending to shoot Jiang Wu directly. As a result, Jiang Wu grabbed one of the armed police officers and smashed it.


    The police quickly stopped. When he saw it again, Jiang Wu had already opened the carriage and escaped!


    "Jiang Wu escapes, Captain, Jiang Wu escapes!" The policeman in the car continued to shout.


    Nearby is the old urban area with disordered population and complex terrain.


    After Jiang Wu escaped, he soon lost his trace.


    But at this time, the police who received the notice have already been moved out. The traffic police on the road and all the police have pulled up the cordon and are looking for him everywhere.


    There are also a large number of armed police and police dogs on their way


    At the same time, the Internet also launched a rapid demand for him.


    Jiang Wu, a heavy criminal, not only escaped, but also stole a pistol.


    Today, he is a very dangerous existence. The senior police have issued an order to arrest him quickly.


    If he dares to resist, shoot him on the spot!


    Jiang Wu fled for a long time, finally hiding in an empty house.


    He found a tool to untie the handcuffs, and quickly changed a suit of clothes, carefully disguised himself again, and then searched the poor room for a while, and finally he could only steal the only two steamed buns and leave!


    But as soon as he came out, he heard sirens from all directions.


    This area seems to have been quickly surrounded by police.


    Jiang Wu knew that he had escaped for a while, not for a lifetime.


    I also know that I will be caught soon.


    But he didn''t want to die like this. Before he died, he must kill the man who framed him!


    Ling reborn, let''s die together!


    For Ling Chongsheng, Jiang Wu knows more or less. Ling Chongsheng is a man with fierce and powerful means.


    But one of his deadliest faults is his wife.


    He loves his wife very much, so if he catches his wife, he will be able to kill Ling Chongsheng.


    Before the parade in the armed car, Jiang Wu saw the publicity of the dance queen''s performance tonight.


    Liu Hanyan, the dancing queen, is Ling''s wife.

 Chapter 170

    It is also the cause of the destruction of Takata''s new family.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Jiang Wu''s brothers have inquired about it.


    It seems that it was Liu Hanyan and Ling Chongsheng who killed Takata''s new family.


    Jiang Wu received a lot of new favors from Takata in those days. He became what he is now, and he also thanks to them.


    So whether it''s for revenge of Takata''s new family or for himself, he won''t let them go!


    And tonight, he''s going to take them to the funeral, revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen and they are trying to find a way to get Jiang Wu out.


    He suddenly learned about his escape.


    Now the entire city B police force is out in pursuit of him.


    Lin Feng was very distressed. "How unlucky this man is! We can save him! What if he''s shot while on the run? "


    I don''t know why. Hearing Lin Feng''s words, everyone felt that he seemed to think of some bad memories


    "Cough..." Yunlong coughed and said, "isn''t it a good thing for him to escape, so that we don''t go to prison to get people."


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "That''s right. It''s a good thing. It saves trouble."


    "But where can I find someone?" White wave asked the point.


    "Young master, do you want to go out..." The implied inquiry of Shang Shi.


    Hao Yansen waved. "No need."


    It''s just looking for someone. Why use too much power.


    "Will he go to find Ling Chongsheng for revenge?" Asked Mo Yun suddenly.


    Her idea makes sense!


    Now the whole city B is blocked. Jiang Wu can''t fly and will be found sooner or later.


    At that time, his end is absolutely a word - death.


    He must know it himself, so the purpose of his escape is probably to revenge.


    His enemy is Ling reborn.


    But Ling is the leader of Tianmen. Isn''t it so close.


    Jiang Wu, alone, does not want to get close to Ling Chongsheng, nor can he find out his whereabouts.


    So how does he find Ling Chongsheng?


    "Maybe he will start from Ling''s family." Mo Yun reminded again.


    Hao Yansen suddenly took an unexpected look at her.


    Moyun''s eyes were innocent. "Am I wrong?"


    "You''re right. Go and find out all the information about Ling reborn! " Hao Yansen immediately orders Shang Shi.


    "Yes." Shang Shi turned around and went to investigate, but within minutes he found out.


    Ling''s wife, Liu Hanyan, has a performance tonight.


    The venue is the opera house in B city.


    Hao Yansen thought of something at once. He brushed the ground and looked dark. "Jiang Wu will go to the opera tonight!"


    "How do you know?" Lin Feng asked subconsciously.


    Hao Yansen didn''t take Joe, light explanation, "today''s itinerary just passed the opera house, there must be propaganda posters in front of the opera house."


    "That''s right." Liu Hanyan is the dancing queen of B city. They have publicized the performance for several months. At the gate of the opera house, there are a lot of large-scale propaganda posters, and even the streets are full of her propaganda. "


    So Jiang Wu must have seen it.


    How can he let go of such a good mobile phone.


    Liu Hanyan''s performance, Ling Chongsheng will definitely go.


    Jiang Wu just went to the opera house to wait for the rabbit.


    Knowing Jiang Wu''s intention, Hao Yansen did not delay, so he immediately deployed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s finally getting dark.


    For this grand dance performance, many audiences began to enter the arena.

 Chapter 171

    All the people who came to watch the performance were dressed up.


    Because this performance is Liu Hanyan''s last large-scale performance, but the tickets are very limited, only people with a little ability can get tickets.


    Similarly, many people from the underworld have come to watch.


    After all, this is Ling''s wife. They need to show some face.


    So they can''t get tickets.


    But it''s not a problem at all for them.


    Not far from the opera house, there was a limousine with an extended version.


    In the car, Hao Yansen turns on a computer, which has invaded all the monitoring systems in the opera house.


    Moyun sat beside him, watching his skillful operation and admiring him very much. "So you can hack."


    "It''s just basic technology." Hao Yansen replied softly, and soon found the surveillance of the corridor outside the dressing room. Then he gave orders to the Bluetooth headset, and he looked very cold and handsome.


    I didn''t expect that Hao Yansen would be so handsome


    Moyun stared at him for a while, then looked out of the window, and suddenly saw Chu Yi''s car!


    His white Lamborghini is very popular. I don''t want to know him.


    Seeing him, Moyun''s eyes were cold.


    How she did not expect that she would be pregnant is all the plot of the Chu family.


    They also took the children.


    I don''t know what they want to do, but she won''t let them go!


    This performance, not only Chu Yi came, Chu Zhongtian and his wife came naturally.


    It''s no surprise that they came to watch the performance. After all, Ling was under Chu Zhongtian''s control and helped him manage Tianmen.


    So it''s normal for them to come here. They even go to the VIP box on the second floor.


    Three members of Chu Zhongtian''s family were welcomed into the VIP box by the bodyguard.


    Soon, the door of the box was opened and Ling came in.


    Seeing him, Chu Yi got up and said hello with a smile, "second uncle."


    "Well." Ling Chongsheng nodded his head and sat down beside Chu Zhongtian.


    Chu Zhongtian stares at the theater downstairs, and doesn''t return his head. "I''m going to quit?" he asks


    "Elder brother, the body with cigarette is very bad, and everything will be handed over to Yi''er in the future. It''s very suitable for me to quit now. It''s mainly the body with cigarettes. You know, I don''t think it''s been a few years. I want to accompany her well. " Ling Chongsheng answers in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhongtian sighed, "you are right, but you also know that Tianmen and we are inseparable from you."


    "Yes, er Shu. If you leave, we will definitely lose a lot." Chu Yi also said sadly.


    "Rebirth, is there really no way for a smoking body?" Mrs. Chu asked sadly.


    Ling Chongsheng''s eyes darkened, "the doctor said so, but he was not sure. If you take good care of yourself, I think there should be an opportunity for improvement. So I want to take her abroad for good treatment. And I''m tired these years. You know, I''m not ambitious. "


    "Also, it''s not easy for you. It''s time to have a good time." Mrs. Chu nodded in agreement.


    Chu Zhongtian also had to compromise and said, "well, if you want to go, I will not stop you. You really should enjoy yourself. However, if Jiang Wu escapes, he will definitely be bad for you. At least you should solve the problem before you leave. "


    Ling Chongsheng nodded, and his eyes flashed a sharp glance. "Don''t worry, elder brother, I''m sure I won''t let him go. And tonight, I''ll make him never come back! "

 Chapter 172

    "Are you sure he will come?" Chu Zhongtian asked in a deep voice.


    "This is the only chance for him to revenge me," Ling said with a sneer. "If he doesn''t come, he will never have another chance."


    "It looks like you''ve deployed everything."


    "Yes."


    Chu Zhongtian laughed, "that''s good. In that case, go ahead and get busy. The show should be about to start. "


    "Good." Ling Chongsheng leaves and looks at his back, but Chu Zhongtian''s eyes flash a gloomy light.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number directly, "do as planned."


    "Yes." The man at the other end responded and hung up.


    And Jiang Wu has also infiltrated the backstage of the opera house.


    The opera house is so big and the backstage is so empty that he didn''t meet anyone all the way.


    It was not easy to find a staff member to ask where Liu Hanyan was. Jiang Wu walked directly to the dressing room on the second floor.


    However, just on the second floor, suddenly a group of bodyguards rushed over!


    Jiang Wu was suddenly attacked, and his reaction became confused. Not only that, these thugs are very skilled, all of them are ruthless characters. Jiang Wu can deal with three or four by himself, and there is no chance to breathe.


    And he knew that he was ambushed!


    Ling Chongsheng really knows that he will come, and is waiting for him to die here!


    Jiang Wu is not afraid of death, but he can''t die like this. Even if he dies, he will take them to be buried together.


    Jiang Wu came here today to make up his mind to die with them.


    But he didn''t expect that the thug arranged by Ling Chongsheng was so powerful, and soon he fell down and became passive.


    Even if he wanted to take out his gun and attack, they didn''t give him any breathing time.


    Just a few minutes, Jiang Wu was completely subdued!


    He was hit hard on the ground, and his head was trampled hard by a foot.


    "Pa, PA......" A man came to him slowly clapping.


    Jiang Wu raises his eyes hard and sees He Fei, the first bodyguard beside Ling Chongsheng.


    Jiang Wu, who understood everything, sneered. "Ling Chongsheng really looked up to me. He sent all the masters around him."


    It''s no wonder that these people are so powerful. They are all masters around Ling Chongsheng.


    They have been protecting Ling Chongsheng. They have solved many people who want to assassinate him.


    Ling didn''t leave them anywhere, but he didn''t want to catch him, and all of them went out.


    This Ling rebirth is not the general emphasis on Liu Hanyan.


    Unfortunately, his ability is not enough, planted in their hands, failed to catch Liu Hanyan revenge!


    He Fei sneered and said, "Mr. Jiang is an expert, so our boss should be cautious. But you are really powerful. It is admirable that you can escape from the police and enter here. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s in your hands. Kill if you want!" Jiang Wu is desperate.


    He didn''t even have the last chance. He couldn''t get revenge at all.


    There is only one way left.


    Now he only prayed that they would give him a good time, otherwise he would be miserable.


    "It''s a pity to kill you like this. What ''s the matter? You have to be dealt with by our boss. " He Fei laughed more and more bleak, but in this moment, downstairs suddenly sounded the fight.


    He Fei''s face was cold. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 173

    A bodyguard quickly went to check the situation, and soon came to report, "brother Fei, there are a few more people, as if they are very powerful!"


    He Fei squints at Jiang Wu. "Did you bring people?"


    Jiang Wu was also at a loss, but he didn''t answer, because it was probably his chance to escape.


    But He Fei didn''t take several people downstairs seriously.


    This time, in order to wait for Jiang Wu, they set up a vast net and deliberately let him in.


    They have ambushed many bodyguards downstairs for a long time. Even if they want to come up, it will take some time.


    But it''s also a good chance for them to start


    He Fei suddenly smiled with pride. He looked up at the monitor on his head. The monitor went out with a brush.


    At the same time, Hao Yansen''s computer was also blacked out.


    "What''s the matter?" Moyun was surprised.


    Hao Yansen frowned. "They turned off all the surveillance."


    "Why?" Jiang Wu was caught. Why did he suddenly turn off the monitoring?


    Hao Yansen''s intuition tells him that things are not simple. He orders in a low voice to the Bluetooth headset, "the other party has turned off the monitoring. You can act on your own now. If necessary, shoot to kill!"


    "Yes!" The merchant stone at the other end responded in a low voice. He was no longer kind-hearted and began to fight quickly.


    And several Yunlong who are hiding in the dark are ready to deal with it.


    They hid in the dark, waiting to start at any time.


    As long as He Fei and them dare to fight against Jiang Wu, they will fight back and save people directly.


    He Fei didn''t realize that there was someone in the dark. He took out Jiang Wu''s pistol with his gloved right hand, and then asked with a smile, "you are going to use this to assassinate our wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Wu still didn''t answer. He was trying to listen to the fighting downstairs, waiting for the chance to fight back.


    He Fei seemed to see his mind, he chuckled, got up and walked away without doing anything to him.


    Just when Jiang Wu was puzzled about his behavior, He Fei came to the door of a dressing room.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyan is the only one in the dressing room.


    She knew someone would come tonight to get back at them and what was going on outside.


    But she believes that Ling''s men can handle everything.


    And she has been sitting quietly in front of the dressing table, waiting for them to deal with everything before she goes out


    But during this period, her heart was heavy, because Jiang Wu made her think of many bad memories.


    Although Takata new they are dead, but those terrible memories have been haunting her, torment her.


    Liu Hanyan is drooping his eyes and thinking. Suddenly he hears the sound of pushing the door. Someone comes in.


    She raised her eyes and was about to turn around when she heard a shot!


    A bullet, suddenly, without warning, shot through her body!


    Liu Hanyan''s eyes were wide and shocked, his eyes were fixed on the people in the mirror, and then he looked down and saw a bloody hole in his chest.


    Her pure white dress is dyed red, and her blood is expanding


    Liu Hanyan''s eyes trembled fiercely, and immediately fell into endless darkness.


    Everyone did not expect that He Fei would suddenly attack Liu Hanyan!


    Jiang Wu''s eyes were wide and shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    As if He Fei killed an ordinary man, he didn''t blink at him. "You see, I helped you. Was it a surprise?"


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Jiang Wu in amazement.


    He Fei''s smile was low, and he came like a terrible snake.

 Chapter 174

    "What to do? Of course it''s for you. " He said with a smile, but for his words, Jiang Wu didn''t believe a word.


    But he didn''t understand why He Fei wanted to kill Liu Hanyan.


    Is he not afraid to kill him?!


    "You are betraying Ling Chongsheng..." Jiang Wu suddenly thought of the possibility.


    He Fei smiled, stooped to put the pistol in his hand, and said with a smile, "take it, it''s the only chance for you to escape. You have only one chance."


    What do you mean?


    Jiang Wugang was stunned, and several thugs who suppressed him immediately released him.


    Jiang Wu was stunned again, but the next second he saw He Fei raise his pistol at him.


    It''s too late to think about what they are going to do. Jiang Wu''s conditioned reflex is rolling away --


    "bang!" A bullet suddenly hit the place where he was just staying. Then the next moment, He Fei''s muzzle hit him again. This time, Jiang Wu seemed to avoid it.


    Just when he thought he would be shot, suddenly a shot rang out!


    "Ah!" He Fei''s right hand was shot through, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    "Who!" Other thugs were also on guard at once, and quickly had to draw out pistols.


    It''s a pity that the answer to them is the black shadow rushing out of several rooms.


    Their speed was almost in the blink of an eye.


    He Fei was a little frightened and launched an attack. The other side also attacked them directly and didn''t give them a chance to breathe.


    The two sides fought fiercely at once.


    Not only that, the business stone downstairs also rushed up with people.


    They''ve already solved the problem of bodyguards downstairs. The fight just started on purpose.


    Seeing all of a sudden there were so many people coming, He Fei''s face was very solemn, but this was their territory, and there were their people everywhere.


    As soon as the support arrives, none of them will escape!


    However, He Fei was naive. The man who attacked him was extremely fierce. He Fei almost wanted his life in his moves. He Fei, who was injured, began to lose ground in his moves.


    Seeing that he is going to be defeated, he also attacks fiercely, but the opponent is more ruthless than him!


    Every time he wants his life!


    "Bang bang bang -" suddenly, He Fei''s body was beaten several times. He slammed into the wall, and he didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. The other side kicked him hard again.


    He Fei''s body flew out, and a mouthful of blood finally came out.


    And his body also suffered a serious internal injury, and his reaction became sluggish. It''s the blink of an eye. The other side has already bullied him. The cold muzzle of the gun is aimed at his head!


    He Fei opened his eyes in horror. "Who are you?"


    With a black baseball cap and a black mask, the man slowly pulled the mask down to reveal a very familiar face.


    "It''s you!" He Fei was shocked. He Fei was the undercover agent who escaped from the gate not long ago.


    They have been looking for him during this period of time, in order to find out who is the spy in Tianmen.


    I don''t want him here.


    "Are you all in one?" He Fei asked subconsciously. He thought they were all takada''s new people. They were with Jiang Wu.


    Cloud dragon evil four sneers, "I don''t talk much!"


    "Bang!" Without warning, he pushed the trigger against his forehead.


    The gunshot was dull, but He Fei''s expression was shocked


    He didn''t seem to understand why he shot directly when he died.

 Chapter 175

    At least say hello!


    "It''s all done." Shang Shi just came up and said in a low voice.


    All the other fighters were killed by them. In order not to cause a stir, they didn''t dare to shoot, but they could deal with them with empty hands.


    "Who are you?" Asked Jiang Wu, who was forgotten by all.


    Yunlong got up and came, "those who come to save you will follow us if you don''t want to die."


    Jiang Wu is shocked!


    "Help me?"


    Yunlong didn''t answer. He went directly to the dressing room and found that He Fei actually killed Liu Hanyan.


    "Boss, it''s strange that Ling''s men killed Liu Hanyan." Facing the Bluetooth headset, Yunlong said doubtfully.


    Hao Yansen was also surprised. "They killed Liu Hanyan?"


    Mo Jun, sitting next to him, was surprised. "Who killed Liu Hanyan?"


    "Ling''s men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun is shocked. How can this be possible?


    Liu Hanyan was killed by Jiang Wu.


    In the past, Jiang Wu did not kill her on the spot, but Liu Hanyan died before long.


    But this time, why did Ling''s men kill Liu Hanyan?


    Was Jiang Wu framed again?


    This unfortunate child


    "See if Liu Hanyan is dead!" Mo Yun said eagerly that Hao Yansen gave her a strange look.


    Although I don''t understand why she pays so much attention to Liu Hanyan, he still orders Yunlong according to her meaning.


    Yunlong had heard her voice for a long time. Before Hao Yansen ordered him, he replied, "it''s not dead yet, but I don''t think it''s going to survive."


    "Not dead, but it should be soon." Again, Hao Yansen.


    Mo Yun immediately asked Bai Lang in the front row, "brother Bai, are you sure you can save Liu Hanyan?"


    White wave is a fool.


    He''s also wearing a Bluetooth headset, so naturally everything is clear.


    But Liu Hanyan is dying. He is not a fairy.


    "We can''t let her die. Maybe she is the key to deal with Tianmen." Moyun said it directly.


    "Get the people on and evacuate." Hao Yansen gives an immediate order. Mo Yun is stunned. He makes a decision like this?


    Is not afraid Liu Hanyan died, Ling rebirth will count everything on their heads, find them desperately?


    But now is not the time to think more. We can only go one step at a time.


    If you have to think about every step of your life and come to a conclusion again and again, it is estimated that cauliflower is cold.


    Yunlong and their evacuation was very fast. They had arranged the route for a long time. Almost at the time of their evacuation, Ling came here with people.


    He thought that Jiang Wu would probably attack him at the front desk, but Jiang Wu never showed up, so Jiang Wu might come backstage.


    But it''s just a Jiang Wu. Why hasn''t it been settled for so long?


    Ling Chongsheng feels uneasy.


    However, as soon as he arrived, he saw a group of bodyguards who fell to the ground. They were all knocked out.


    Ling Chongsheng''s face was cold. He rushed up the stairs and saw several bodies.


    He Fei and some thugs are all dead


    "Smoke!" Ling Chongsheng rushes into the dressing room in a panic, only to see the blood.


    There was no one in the dressing room. Liu Hanyan was gone, leaving only a pool of blood.


    You don''t have to think about it. The blood is Liu Hanyan''s.


    He arranged so many people to protect her, but he didn''t want to let her go wrong.


    Lingchongsheng could not accept this fact, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse! I can''t find Madame. I want you all to be buried! "

 Chapter 176

    Ling Chongsheng''s people rush out to find the person who takes Liu Hanyan away.


    Howyanson''s team left the opera house first.


    But that doesn''t mean they''re safe, because the police have received information that they''ve blocked the neighborhood.


    Originally, they were looking for Jiang Wu everywhere today, so the road was blocked quickly.


    "Who are you?" In the car, Jiang Wu asked with doubts and uneasiness, "why save me?"


    It never occurred to him that someone would pop up to save him.


    But they did save him.


    If it wasn''t for them, he would be dead by now.


    Although He Fei did not understand why he wanted to betray Ling Chongsheng, he was not stupid. He Fei had thought about everything. He Fei must have wanted to blame Liu Hanyan''s death on him.


    According to Ling Chongsheng''s ruthless personality, if he knew that he killed Liu Hanyan, he would probably die with no body.


    Lin Feng, who was sitting in the front row, turned his head and said proudly, "don''t worry about who we are. In a word, we saved your life. Thank us. If you don''t have us, you''re dead. "


    "Uncle, you seem to have done nothing." Yunlong can''t help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "Lin Feng is not convinced of stare," how can I not do? I''ve taken a lot of risk waiting for you, OK? Besides, am I not going to help? You are not going to let me. "


    That''s because you are so delicious!


    "Well, no matter who you are, I thank you very much. But what is your purpose of saving me? " Jiang Wu asked gratefully and doubtfully.


    "Eat black, of course!" Yunlong answers quickly.


    Jiang Wu was stunned and immediately understood.


    It turns out that they want to deal with Tianmen, but can you save him to deal with Tianmen?


    "Pay attention. The police have blocked the road ahead. Don''t act rashly." Suddenly, there was a low order from Hao Yansen on the walkie talkie.


    "Yes!" All the drivers responded respectfully.


    But Lin Feng and Jiang Wu are still nervous.


    They have seen it. The police are all ahead.


    So many police Can they make it?


    Almost every car has to be checked carefully. They must be dead with so many cars.


    Jiang Wu is the most nervous. His face is the face of the wanted man.


    Once the police found him, they were all over.


    Lin Feng subconsciously touches his knife, but he still wants to cry. His knife doesn''t kill the police!


    So will he surrender, or run, or resist?


    "What can I do? Is it OK?" Asked Lin Feng uneasily.


    But Yunlong is like a big fool with a lack of heart. "What are you afraid of? There''s no boss in front of him."


    "What if he can''t hold it?"


    "How can it be? There''s no problem in their car. They can stand it horizontally and vertically."


    Lin Feng, Jiang Wu: "..."


    Listen to your words, we are more desperate!


    Because we have a big problem with this car!


    But no matter how nervous they were, several policemen came and signaled them to stop.


    At the moment, the hearts of Lin Feng and Jiang Wu all mentioned their voices.


    Jiang Wu is even ready to escape.


    Seeing a group of police walking towards the first car, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu plan to run away when they see the situation is wrong.


    One of them is a killer, the other is a wanted man. The police are their natural enemies!


    "Hello, please show me your ID. we need to check it regularly." The chief policeman came up to the car and said to them.


    "Give it to him." Hao Yansen spoke lightly.

 Chapter 177

    "Yes." The driver in the front row responded respectfully, then took out the ID directly.


    It''s a very unique ID book.


    On the dark blue cover, there is a unique badge.


    See this certificate, the police brush the ground a shock!


    He took over the certificate in amazement and uneasiness, opened it and looked at it, his face became even more shocked.


    This is


    "We are on a mission." The driver said coldly, "all our cars are behind us. Let''s go at once. Don''t delay our time."


    "Yes!" The police responded loudly, hurriedly returned the things, and immediately let people pass.


    As for the inspection, they dare not at all.


    Because these people are not what they can check


    The car passed the cordon without any obstruction.


    When they finally passed, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu felt like they were dreaming.


    "How can it be done directly?" Lin Feng asked happily and foolishly, "what did your boss do? Why didn''t the police check us?"


    It''s amazing.


    Cloud dragon finally complacent way: "nature is because they do not have qualification to examine, our eldest brother is fierce."


    "Not qualified for inspection?" Jiang Wu was stunned. He suddenly had a bad premonition, "you are not the people of the country..."


    "Almost." Yunlong nods.


    Jiang Wu and Lin Feng, "..."


    Why do they feel more desperate!!


    Ma Ma, it''s terrible. This is not the car for home. We need to get off the car!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, looking at their car passing, a small policeman asked, "head, who are they? How can they be released directly?"


    The police at the head of the police are all excited up to now? It''s someone I''ve never met in my life! "


    "Ah, who is it?"


    "Up, up, up Face to face! "


    The little cop kept going up Face to face, and then a drop to sit on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Mo Jun was also surprised by Hao Yansen''s identity.


    At least for now, she doesn''t simply think they''re underworld.


    If so, they won''t check the drug cartels in city B.


    But who are they?


    Mo Yun stared at Hao Yansen, confused.


    It seems that she knows what she thinks. Hao Yansen looks at her profoundly. "It doesn''t matter what my identity is. I don''t tell you. It''s also for you."


    "I know." Moyun smiled and nodded, "no matter what your status is, it''s the same for me."


    My heart will never change because of who you are.


    Just, it seems that I really want to work hard.


    I''m not afraid that I''m not worthy of you. I''m afraid that I can''t bring you any benefits.


    Hao Yansen didn''t know her mind. He hooked his lips with satisfaction, and then he couldn''t help holding her hand secretly.


    Moyun''s face trembled. She looked down at the hands they held, and smiled sweetly.


    Then they don''t start each other, and they both point out of the window in a shallow arc.


    White wave in front row: if you don''t talk, don''t think I don''t know what you are doing!


    Why don''t I always teach you a lesson and have a car with you!


    Dad, this is not the car for kindergarten. I want to get off


    ¡­¡­


    Because Liu Hanyan''s condition is very critical and he will be out of breath at any time, Hao Yansen''s car is very fast.


    The good news is that they have a pass and all the way is unimpeded.


    Then in the shortest time, they went back to the original villa.

 Chapter 178

    "Come on, get the man into the operating room! All the things I need are ready. All of you will help me! " As soon as he got back to the villa, Whitewater gave an urgent order.


    Hao Yansen brought his own medical team for this mission.


    Several medical men immediately followed Whitewater to the operating room.


    The villa also has a fully equipped operating room just in case someone gets hurt.


    But everyone was a little nervous.


    Although Bailang''s medical skill is very good, Liu''s smoke injury is too serious, and he seems to be unable to return to the sky.


    "Can I help you?" Asked Lin Feng uneasily.


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t know, but I must try my best! Liu Hanyan can''t die. We will lose a good chance if she dies. "


    "Yes, she can''t die!" Jiang Wu suddenly got excited. "If she died, Ling Chongsheng would think that I killed her. Only if she survives can we identify the murderer Just, why did He Fei betray Ling Chongsheng and start with Liu Hanyan? "


    That''s what they don''t understand.


    "It''s someone behind his back, to be sure." Hao Yansen said in a low voice.


    "Is it Chu Zhongtian?" Moyun exclaimed.


    Jiang Wu doubts: "Chu Zhongtian? Why is it him? "


    "Don''t you know that Chu Zhongtian is the boss behind Tianmen?" Moyun asked.


    Jiang Wu really doesn''t know.


    He was very shocked. "Chu Zhongtian is the boss behind Tianmen?! It''s impossible. Tianmen is born again. How can there be a boss behind the scenes? "


    Not only does he not know, but the people on the road do not know.


    Lin Feng said seriously, "it''s true! Chu Zhongtian''s hiding is too deep. You don''t know. We know that. "


    Jiang Wu knows that they are not ordinary people.


    So their words should be true


    "I really don''t know that. However, everything in Tianmen is in the management of Ling reborn. It can be said that he is the biggest boss in Tianmen. Why did Chu Zhongtian let people kill Liu Hanyan? "


    "How was Takata''s new family destroyed?" However, Hao Yansen asked coldly.


    Jiang Wu already knows that Hao Yansen is the leader of these people.


    Although the man in front of me looks very young, he is very powerful. He is definitely the kind of person who has been standing at the top of the pyramid since childhood.


    So in the face of his inquiry, he did not dare to neglect.


    "To be honest, I don''t know exactly why. After I was wronged, I secretly asked my brother for help. It seems that it was for Liu Hanyan''s sake that Ling gave birth to the new Takata family. As for the specific purpose, I don''t know. "


    "Where were you then?"


    "Me, I''m on the spot. Because I am Takata''s new driver and bodyguard, I live with them. That night, I was designed to drink a glass of wine. Later, when I woke up, the new Takata family died. And I was lying next to the body with a knife in my hand... "


    "A glass of wine?" Cloud dragon doubts, "was the wine drugged?"


    "No." Jiang Wu seemed to be very unyielding and said, "I have one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, I can''t drink. Just a SIP will make you unconscious... "


    "No!" Lin Feng exclaimed in surprise, "aren''t you a man, so you can''t drink?"


    "Yes, I can''t drink. It''s true, I didn''t cheat you. '' Jiang Wu said eagerly.

 Chapter 179

    Hao Yansen looked at him and nodded slightly, "OK, I believe you."


    Unexpectedly, he chose to believe him directly.


    Jiang Wu was shocked and moved. "So, do you believe that I was framed?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen answers softly.


    Lin Feng also said positively: "we all believe in you! Or I won''t save you. "


    Jiang Wu''s eyes moistened instantly.


    He is an iron man, the first time there is a kind of impulse to cry.


    "Thank you, thank you for believing me and saving me I really thought no one would believe me. "


    He had been wronged for too long and suffered too much, and he was in despair.


    He really didn''t expect that when he was most desperate, there would be a group of people willing to believe him and save him.


    "You want to thank her." Hao Yansen said abruptly, "she was the first to suspect that you were wronged. It was her idea to save you."


    Hao Yansen naturally said Mo Yun.


    Jiang Wu looks at Mo Yun with his eyes, and feels more grateful.


    "Thank you, miss. You gave me the life of Jiang Wu! From now on, no matter you let me go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, I will not refuse! "


    Mojun smiled and said, "my name is Mojun. It''s everyone''s credit to save you. I dare not take credit."


    "Yes! I know you saved me, I will remember... " Jiang Wu didn''t know how to express his emotion, so he could only put gratitude in his heart.


    "We have other purposes to save you. As for the grudge between Takata shin and Ling Chongsheng, I hope you can find out. Of course, it''s the best evidence to find Tianmen. " Hao Yansen said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I will try to find out!" Jiang Wu solemnly guarantees that this is the only chance for him to clear the suspicion. He will not give up even if he dies.


    And it would be a good chance for him to repay them.


    In short, this time, he must completely destroy Tianmen!


    Of course, the key to deal with Tianmen is Liu Hanyan.


    Liu Hanyan must know why Ling Chongsheng started to work with Gao Tian''s new family. If you can know the truth, you may find evidence that Ling Chongsheng killed Gao Tian''s new family.


    As long as it destroys Ling''s rebirth, Tianmen will surely be severely hit.


    But it''s not enough to deal with Tianmen. They have to continue to think of other ways


    Anyway, they will not let go of any possibility of Tianmen.


    But now they are most worried about whether Liu Hanyan can survive.


    If she died, Ling would be crazy. He didn''t know what to do.


    If you don''t find them for revenge, Ling will never give up.


    Only if Liu Hanyan survives can they extract a lot of useful information from her.


    Maybe in the necessary time, she can also be used to contain Ling''s rebirth.


    But only if she survives!


    However, the operation lasted for two hours, it seems that it is not over


    For tonight''s action, everyone was nervous all day.


    Especially Mo Jun, who is not physically good.


    Now leaning on the sofa, Mojun couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Sitting beside her, Hao Yansen naturally pressed her head on her shoulder. He stared at her sleeping face, and his deep eyes could not help flashing a gentle light.


    This makes Shang Shi and Yunlong, who are also waiting nearby, feel blind!


    How comfortable it was to be single.


    Now why there is such a feeling that they are all superfluous

 Chapter 180

    When Bailang rescues liuhanyan, the outside world is almost chaotic.


    Ling Chongsheng''s people almost turned City B upside down.


    But Liu Hanyan can''t be found everywhere


    Every minute of time passed, the more uneasy Ling was.


    He was really afraid that something might happen to Liu Hanyan.


    He has been identified by a doctor. The blood in the dressing room is Liu Hanyan''s.


    Those people hurt her


    Thinking of Liu Hanyan''s estimation of life and death, Ling Chongsheng is anxious to kill!


    "Have you found any cigarettes?" Chu Zhongtian calls to inquire.


    "No, no one can be found anywhere. I don''t know who the other party is. There is no trace left. But it''s certain that they''re not easy. " Ling Chongsheng said coldly and bitterly.


    Chu Zhongtian''s voice also became low, "no matter who they are, if they dare to hurt Hanyan, they must pay the price!"


    "I will. I will send them to hell myself." Lingchongsheng''s eyes flashed a gloomy anger.


    "But don''t worry, I don''t think it''s going to be all right..." Chu Zhongtian hypocritical care for a few words, hung up the phone.


    Chu Yi, sitting opposite him, couldn''t wait to ask, "Dad, how is it? Have you found someone?"


    "Not yet. The other side left no trace."


    "Who is it? Was it takada''s new man? "


    Chu Zhongtian sneered and said, "takada''s new subordinates have this ability. Can they wait until now? I think it has something to do with Mo Zhenggang''s disappearance. "


    Mo Zhenggang has been missing for several days and has not been found.


    Today, Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu also came to them for help. I hope they can help find him.


    Even they learned about the mixing of Mo Yun and Prince Baishi.


    Is it true that someone is helping Moyun in secret?


    Has Mo Zhenggang confessed to him, so the other side is now beginning to retaliate against him?


    If so, once Liu Hanyan is not dead, as long as she tells Ling Chongsheng that He Fei is the one who killed her, Ling Chongsheng will doubted him.


    Thinking of these, Chu Zhongtian looks coldly.


    "If you find Liu Hanyan and her captors, kill them all! Don''t let your uncle know the truth. "


    "Yes!" Chu Yi nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Hanyan''s situation is really bad.


    Even if Whitewater tries her best, she can only barely keep her breath.


    The point is that Liu Hanyan''s body itself is very bad. When she was shot, she could not hold on at all.


    But white wave did not give up, and even more desperately wanted to snatch her back from the hand of death.


    Since this man falls into his hands, there is no reason to die in his hands!


    For a few hours, white waves are almost fighting against time to save people


    On the same night, at the same time, as far away as Su''s home in the island city, he was also rescuing a 2-year-old child.


    The child''s health is so bad that they haven''t made him much better in a long time.


    Now that he is ill again, the people of the Su family have tried their best to rescue him.


    After a few hours, they managed to stabilize the child.


    And Mr. Su was already sweating and exhausted.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Su Zhan holds him in a hurry and asks about it.


    Su Peiyuan shook his head. "I''m ok. I''m just old. I''m a little out of strength in this moment."

 Chapter 181

    "Grandpa, you should take more rest when you are old. I''ll take it from the Su family later. You may rest assured that I will not insult your reputation. " Su Zhan said confidently.


    Su Peiyuan laughed and said, "Grandpa knows you are ambitious. But now you can''t choose the main beam alone. Even I can''t do anything about the current situation of the island city. "


    Su Zhan''s face darkened at the thought of more and more accidents.


    "Grandpa, is there no way to cure this situation? I''m afraid it''s going on. I don''t know how many people will die! "


    Su Peiyuan pondered: "in fact, there is no way."


    "What can I do?" Su Zhan''s eyes shine.


    Su Peiyuan stared at him and said, "find the queen of medicine. She is the only one who can save these people."


    "Queen of medicine?" Su Zhan is astonished. Why hasn''t he heard the name.


    Su Peiyuan nodded and recalled: "I was lucky to get her help more than 20 years ago, but no one knows who she is. And she has disappeared for many years, and no one knows where she is. But it''s said that the last place she showed up was City B, because she auctioned a lot of drugs at that time, so she became famous in city B. "


    "Grandpa, I''ll find her!" Su Zhan said abruptly, "I''ll try in B city, maybe I can find her."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find her, as long as you can find the medicine she has developed. Because the pill of life developed by her is a panacea that can keep people alive. "


    Su Zhan is shocked!


    How can there be such a powerful person in the world?


    But grandpa won''t lie to him, and he believes what he says.


    So that pill of life is really amazing.


    Such a magic pill, he must see it, otherwise his life will be wasted.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go to city B tomorrow to look for clues. I''ll go whether I succeed or not! " Su Zhan said excitedly.


    Su Peiyuan also didn''t refuse, "you can go, just as to see."


    "Good!" Su Zhan nodded happily and immediately packed. He planned to go to city B in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting brighter.


    After one night''s rescue, Liu Hanyan''s situation finally stabilized a little.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s out of danger.


    Her condition is still very dangerous. It''s possible to lose her breath at any time.


    White wave tired out of the operating room, waiting for a night of business stone they immediately asked, "how? Has it been rescued? "


    Hearing the voice, Moyun woke up in a moment.


    Then she found out that she had fallen asleep leaning on Harrison.


    Moyun was shocked. Did she sleep all night on him like this?


    And Hao Yansen seems to have maintained this posture all night


    As if to see her idea, Hao Yansen just smiled and asked Bai Lang, "what''s the matter?"


    White wave helplessly said: "people are not dead yet. I don''t know when the king of hell will take her away. Liu Hanyan''s body is too weak. Before that, her health was very poor and she could not live for several years. It''s a miracle to be alive for a while after being shot dead. "


    "She was ill before?" Moyun was surprised.


    "Well." White wave nodded, "her body doesn''t know why. She lost a lot. Qi and blood are obviously insufficient, and the five zang organs and six Fu organs are also failing. If she''s good enough, I''m sure she''ll survive. It''s just a pity that she''s too ill... "


    "You mean there''s no way to save her?" Yunlong asked directly.

 Chapter 182

    Although white wave does not want to admit very much, but still reluctantly nod, "I really tried my best."


    They all know Bai Lang''s medical skills very well.


    Although he is not a miracle doctor, his medical skills are absolutely superb.


    There are not many doctors in the world who can compare with him.


    So if he can''t help it, there''s really no way


    But Liu Hanyan is dead, and Ling reborn will not give up.


    There is also a good chance that they also lost a chance to provoke Ling reborn and Chu Zhongtian.


    "Will that bring her to her senses for a while?" Moyun couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Wu suddenly said, "yes, let her wake up, as long as she can tell Ling Chongsheng who killed her."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Yunlong is also excited.


    Their purpose of saving Liu Hanyan was to deal with Chu Zhongtian.


    As long as she can tell Ling the truth.


    Bailang laughs and says, "she is going to die. Do you expect her to wake up? Even if she wakes up, she can''t speak. I see. The best way is not to let Ling Chongsheng know that she is dead, or to find someone to pretend to be her? "


    "Cut -" Yunlong''s disgusted sigh, "you can''t do this even better."


    "Yes, cut!" Lin Feng follows and dislikes him.


    White wave: "..."


    He shouldn''t be joking in front of fools, because they will take it seriously!


    "So we can''t do anything?" Shang Shi frowns.


    Bai Lang sat down wearily on the sofa and said, "the only thing I can do is to let her live a few more days."


    But what''s the use? Not all of them are going to die.


    For a while, everyone fell into silence.


    They all thought that Liu Hanyan was the key for them to deal with Chu Zhongtian. As a result, she couldn''t survive.


    And they brought her back, but also caused the big trouble of Ling reborn.


    In case Ling Shengsheng knows that they took people away, maybe he will go all out to avenge them.


    When it comes time to deal with Chu Zhongtian, it will be even more trouble


    "Well, I think there is only one person in the world who can save her." White wave suddenly said with emotion.


    "Who?!"


    Brush the floor, everyone is looking forward to him.


    White wave suddenly to so many pairs of eyes, some small frightened, "I also casually say, in fact, impossible."


    "Why? Who are you talking about? " Asked Yunlong.


    "Yes, who is it?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Queen of medicine?" Hao Yansen suddenly asked in a low voice.


    People who haven''t heard the name are shocked, including Mo Yun.


    "Who is queen of medicine?" Moyun is curious.


    Hao Yansen explained lightly, "it''s said that she was a genius of medicine more than 20 years ago. It''s said that her medicine can bring people back from the dead, and the money is hard to find. Of course, it''s probably exaggerated, but she should have some abilities. "


    White waves hook lips, "yes, she is. I have also studied her specially. It is said that her most powerful skill is to develop a kind of life pill. As long as the dying person takes this kind of medicine, he can live longer, but I don''t know whether it is true or not, because she has disappeared for more than 20 years. That''s why I said it couldn''t be because I couldn''t find her at all. "


    Moyun was shocked: "there are so many people in the world?"


    "Yes. She surprised the whole world, but she disappeared in a flash. " White wave said with emotion.

 Chapter 183

    I don''t know what to think of, he added, "but coincidentally, I found out that the place where she last appeared was our city B. At that time, in the underground auction house of B city, she auctioned a lot of potions. It''s said that a group of local tyrants took money to rob it. "


    "And then?" Lin Feng listened intensely and asked hurriedly.


    White wave glanced at him and said, "then I don''t know!"


    "Why don''t you know that you didn''t study her?"


    "Stupid!" Suddenly, Shang Shi and Yunlong scolded at the same time.


    Lin Feng a Leng, what do they mean?!


    "Uncle, didn''t you hear that? Was that her last appearance?" Yunlong couldn''t help doubting, "are old people not good at remembering?"


    "Who are you talking about? I''m not even forty!" Lin Feng is not convinced.


    Then a bunch of people are speechless


    But you are one year away.


    "Well, of course I heard it. What happened to her last appearance? I asked... " At this point, Lin Feng can''t speak any more.


    The last time she showed up, doesn''t it mean that no one knows her next news?


    Is he really old?


    Lin Feng was very sad and depressed at once. Then his whole life was gone


    But Moyun suddenly became spirited, "I know!"


    With a brush, everyone looked at her again.


    Mo Yun asked Bai Lang excitedly, "is the pill of life that you said that can nourish human body and make human body full of vitality?"


    White wave suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t know what to think of. He was rarely excited. "Sister Yun, don''t tell me you''ve seen that thing. Have you seen it by accident?"


    Everyone''s heart was excited for a moment.


    Did she really see it?


    Moyun shook his head. "No, how could I have seen it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Lang, "then you are so excited, familiar and misunderstood!"


    Yeah, what do you mean?


    Several Shang Shi nodded in their hearts.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed thoughtfully. "Have you ever developed it?"


    Crash, the others are excited again!


    This time they look at Moyun''s eyes, more spirit.


    Moyun goulip, "although there is no research and development, there has been similar research. It''s just that the effect is certainly not so magical, but it''s also very effective in nourishing the human body. "


    "Really?" White wave happy to ask, even if there is a little effect is good ah.


    "Well." Moyun nodded, which was the research she had done in her previous life.


    After she was driven out of the house by Mo''s family, she nearly died of serious loss of health.


    Although Hao Yansen found a lot of people to treat her, it didn''t work. In order to survive, she did a lot of research on her own, and finally developed a tonic, and then she took it for a long time before her body slowly recovered.


    So maybe her medicine is also helpful to Liu Hanyan''s body.


    White wave saw her nod, more happy, "that''s really great! Maybe you can give Liu Hanyan a try. It''s good to hang her for a breath. "


    "Xiao Yun, go to study it quickly, or Liu Hanyan will die." Yunlong said straightly.


    Mo Yun didn''t dare to delay. He immediately said, "OK, but I need something..."


    "List it. I''ll have it ready right away." Hao Yansen opened up.


    "Good!" Mo Yun immediately went to write, and then listed a lot of herbs.

 Chapter 184

    But some of them are very precious.


    For example, the top snow lotus, and the ginseng over hundreds of years.


    Although these top medicinal materials are not impossible to find, it is impossible to find them immediately.


    But Liu''s smoky body couldn''t wait.


    "It can be replaced by a common one, but the effect should be discounted, but it is better than no use." Said Moyun.


    "OK, then replace it with a common one. That''s all for you. " Hao Yansen hands the list to Bai Lang, and Bai Langxie hooks his lips. "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Baishi pharmaceutical is specialized in the management of medicinal materials. Almost all kinds of medicinal materials are involved.


    They also have branches in city B, so Whitewater will soon make people ready.


    Hao Yansen also helped Moyun purchase more high-end experimental equipment.


    When everything was ready, Moyun immediately went to the lab to do research.


    Bai Lang took a short rest and went to treat Liu Hanyan. Now they dare not to be careless, because Liu Hanyan will die if they don''t pay attention.


    Outside, Tianmen people are still looking for Liu Hanyan.


    But they still can''t find anyone


    At the same time, a plane from the island city slowly landed at the airport of city B.


    Wearing black sunglasses and a light blue suit, Su Zhan walked in the airport hall in a very fashionable fashion. The whole person''s momentum was like a big star.


    The little apprentice behind him drags two big boxes and carries a big bag of things.


    See Su Zhan stop in front of the glass gate, he also quickly stops.


    "Master, is this city B? There are many people here." The little apprentice exclaimed.


    It''s mainly because they don''t have many people and they haven''t been out of the island city


    Su Zhan said, "yes, this is city B. From now on, my young master will officially announce that, Empress Dowager of medicine, I''m here -- "


    Su Zhan''s imposing open arms, and the automatic glass door will also be opened to both sides with a brush.


    Then a cold wind came, and Su Zhan, who was thin in clothes, held her body tightly. The whole person made an incredible cry, "Oh, this city B is too cold!"


    The little apprentice in the big cotton padded jacket was very proud.


    Master, before you go out, I remind you that the temperature in city B is very low. How can you only know how to be gentle and not warm.


    Now it''s time, hahahaha


    ¡­¡­


    "Done!" After a few hours, Moyun finally came out of the laboratory.


    She was in such a good mood that other people came to meet her.


    "Really? Xiao Yun, you are so good! " Yunlong said excitedly.


    "But I only made a simple potion and used it for Liu Hanyan first. I was mainly afraid that her body would not hold up," Moyun said with a smile


    "I''ll use it for her right now." Bai Lang took her potion and went to the operating room at once.


    Others are looking forward to the result, all waiting outside.


    As long as the potion works, they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    But what Moyun studied was not a magic pill after all. The effect was not so fast, so he still waited for a long time to see a little effect.


    Liu Hanyan''s heart rate seems to have stabilized a little, and his body functions have improved a little.


    Everyone is so happy to know the news.


    It''s as if we''ve accomplished some great feats together.


    "If it goes on like this, Liu Hanyan should have a trace of vitality, and it is estimated that he will be able to last for a long time." Bai Lang said with satisfaction.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Feng is silly. "What, she is still dying?"


    Not all of them have developed potions that can give her life, but they are still useless.


    White wave sighed: "her health is so bad that it can''t make her completely better. Even if it''s a real pill of life, it can''t be guaranteed that she will survive at one time. "


    "Then what?" Yunlong asked.


    Bai Lang looks at Mo Yun and says, "sister Yun''s paper can only rely on you. If you can work out the real pill of life, she will live."


    "Xiaoyun, you must be able to! You are so powerful, we all believe you! " Yunlong said confidently.


    Others nodded their heads.


    Now they all admire her very much. After all, she is really powerful.


    Moyun smiled bitterly. "Can I say that it took me a long time to succeed in this research alone? The gap between me and empress Yaowang is not a little. "


    Her level is far from her level.


    "Well, it seems that Liu Hanyan is hopeless." Yunlong said sadly.


    Hao Yansen suddenly said in a low voice: "if you can''t save it, you have done your best. We just need her to wake up for a while. "


    Moyun understood that he was comforting her, but she felt a little guilty.


    If her ability is better, she may be able to save another life.


    But she did her best.


    "Don''t be discouraged." White wave laughs out, "although can''t let her live all the time, but somehow can let her live for a while more.". And if the medicine is good enough, I think she should live for a few more years. "


    "Yes, I''m a little sure about that." Moyun nodded affirmatively.


    "Just in time, the underground auction house in B city will auction some precious medicinal materials in two days. I came to B city to participate in the auction. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can buy some good herbs. " White wave said.


    Lin Feng was excited. "I know that the underground auction house is very powerful. Every auction is unique. I''d like to see you for a long time, but it''s a pity that one ticket costs 10000 yuan... "


    Food and clothing have become a problem for him. Where can he have the money to gain experience.


    The most valuable thing in him is the samurai sword.


    But it''s not worth ten thousand yuan!


    Why is he so poor


    Seeing that he wanted to go, but had no money to go, Yunlong immediately patted his chest and said: "uncle, this time I ask you to go, don''t worry, I still have 10000 yuan."


    "Really?" Lin Feng was excited with a brush.


    "Of course, it was a little bit heavy on you last time. It should be my apology." In fact, Yunlong appreciates Lin Feng''s loyalty, so he is willing to be generous to him.


    Lin Feng hooked his shoulder excitedly and laughed, "that''s great! Yunlong, my good brother, I will mix with you in the future! "


    Yunlong: "..."


    What''s wrong with that?


    Since both Whitewater and Yunlong are going to go, Hao Yansen said with a smile: "OK, then go. You will go, too. "


    Finally, he said it to Moyun.


    "Good." Moyun nodded. In fact, she wanted to see it.


    Because she has lived in city B for more than 20 years, she really hasn''t heard of another underground auction house.


    And it seems that the scale is very different.


    In addition, she also hopes to sell some precious herbs in the auction house to cure Liu Hanyan.

 Chapter 186

    Anyway, she is also a human life. If she has the ability, she will try her best.


    And Liu Hanyan is the key for them to deal with Chu Zhongtian


    In the next two days, Mo Yun developed a better medicine to cure Liu Hanyan.


    Liu Hanyan''s health is better, but he is still on the verge of death.


    But the only relief they had was that she would not die for the time being.


    At least not in the near future.


    What Mo Yun didn''t expect was that Chu Yi called her to ask her out for a talk.


    Moyun naturally refused.


    No matter what Chu Yi wants to talk to her, she is not interested.


    Now they wait for Liu Hanyan to wake up and fight back directly!


    Two days passed quickly.


    It''s also time for them to go to the underground auction.


    According to Hao Yansen, the auction house only auctions once a month, and all at night. Those who want to attend must not only buy tickets, but also have at least one million deposits as a condition.


    If the card doesn''t have so much money, it can''t buy tickets at all.


    Lin Feng, who knows this condition, almost fell into tears


    Why? He finally had a friend willing to invite him to go, but he even had such a request.


    It''s not worth a million to sell him!


    Moyun was also surprised by these strict conditions. No wonder there are few people who know about them, because there are not many people who are able to go.


    Even if I go, I don''t think I can afford it.


    Fortunately, Harrison got a lot of tickets directly, so it''s not a problem that they want to go.


    Lin Feng, who holds the ticket, almost tears.


    He decided to hold the golden thigh of Harrison firmly!


    Jiang Wu was flattered to be able to attend.


    They not only saved him, but also tried to help him clear the suspicion. They didn''t even exclude him. They were willing to take him to the auction, which really moved him.


    Jiang Wu is a man who is not good at words, but he will remember all his gratitude.


    And decided to double their return.


    So when they were ready, they went directly to the auction.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night.


    The underground auction will be held soon.


    In a hidden auction house in city B, many people came one after another.


    But all those who go in must be inspected and cannot carry any weapons.


    Hao Yansen is wearing a black hat, covering most of her face. So is mo Yun. She is wearing a white wide brimmed cornice hat, which also makes people not look true.


    Almost all the people who come here have made all kinds of disguises so that people can''t recognize who they are.


    When they entered the auction site, Mo Yun and their eyes were dumbfounded. They thought the auction would be very big, but the scale was similar to that of an opera house.


    But there is a box on the second floor. What they want is a box.


    But I don''t need to ask. The price of the box is estimated to be higher. Maybe it''s just that the money can''t even be ordered.


    However, some people like to sit in the hall, so that when they are shooting and buying, everyone will pay attention to him. How attractive it is.


    Of course, none of them is a showman.


    They come here today just to see if there is anything to buy.


    If not, they should come for a cup of tea.


    No doubt, there are a lot of people who come here and spend ten thousand yuan on nothing.


    When all the people came, the auction finally kicked off on time -

 Chapter 187

    "Dear guests, ladies and gentlemen, we warmly welcome you to come..." On the stage, the host began a passionate speech.


    He''s a funny speaker and everyone loves to hear him.


    And the host just a few words, on the tone of a group of local tyrants eager to rush to buy.


    Even Moyun is a little eager to buy things.


    This compere, skill is not general deep.


    But they didn''t buy any of the items at the auction. They were not interested in them.


    It''s just that this auction is really different from the general auction.


    They auction things are very unique, there are famous calligraphy and painting, antique treasures, and even the pedigree of the precious little cat and dog


    And strong Yang medicine!


    "Has anyone bought this?" Yunlong spouted out a mouthful of tea.


    White wave evil four hook lips, "how not? This is not an ordinary medicine. It''s a panacea that can solve men''s problems. "


    "Who doesn''t?"


    After Yunlong asked, someone really wanted to buy it!


    Who is that man?


    A bunch of people couldn''t help looking at that man


    It turned out that the man was not only wearing a hat, but also covering his face with a handkerchief. He could not tell who he was.


    But man, the whole world knows you don''t lift it!


    "Ha ha, there are some people who don''t lift it." Lin Feng laughs like a fool.


    There was also a man laughing in the hall downstairs, "I didn''t expect that this medicine could also be auctioned. I knew I would bring some here and earn extra money by the way."


    "Master, let''s prepare more next time!"


    "Haha, of course."


    The man who bought Zhuang Yang medicine was very honored. No one competed with him. He made a success in one shot.


    Then there was applause and congratulations!


    This is a wonderful work in the auction.


    And Yunlong had already laughed, "this auction is really worth it. It''s just fun. But the things here are all at this level, there is no better thing to take out? "


    "All the good things are at the back." Hao Yansen replied lightly. He was very calm from beginning to end. It seemed that all these things could not attract his attention.


    Sure enough, good things soon began to appear.


    This time, there is a wild ginseng with 500 years old.


    At the moment of seeing ginseng, Mo Yun and their spirits rose. I didn''t expect that precious medicinal materials would be auctioned here.


    "The medicine of this ginseng is well preserved. The starting price is 1 million yuan. Ladies and gentlemen, now we are bidding!"


    As soon as the host''s voice dropped, many people raised the sign.


    And every time you raise it, it''s worth 200000 yuan.


    Soon, the price of ginseng flew to 3 million!


    Although this ginseng is very rare, but 3 million has been a sky high price. After all, it''s useless for normal people.


    But just when everyone thought that 3 million was the highest limit, white wave suddenly raised the sign calmly and said, "5 million."


    Wow -


    the whole audience was shocked.


    Someone even increased the price by 2 million yuan in one breath!


    Five million to buy a ginseng, this must be how local.


    And this kind of ginseng, if you don''t know how to use it, it''s not very useful at all.


    So no one''s raising the price.


    Then white wave took one shot and bought it successfully.


    But Lin Feng and Jiang Wu are stupid. How local they are! They spend five million yuan to buy a ginseng!


    Mo Yun was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Bai Lang would give up so much to save Liu Hanyan.

 Chapter 188

    But Yunlong was so angry that he cried out, "whitewater, you''re cheating our boss again!"


    "Well, I''ll only pretend to be forced with my young master''s money." Shang Shi also make complaints about Tucao.


    Jiang Wu, Lin Feng and Mo Yun: what''s the situation?


    White wave laughs very shamelessly, "big Hao''s money can''t be used up. If I don''t help him, he will stay moldy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yun, they are stupid. I dare to say that he used Hao Yansen''s money.


    No wonder you are so generous!


    Hao Yansen didn''t speak. He seemed to have been numb by the pit for a long time.


    Moyun can''t help complaining, "you can''t be so generous."


    "Is it really generous?" Bai Lang is confused. He doesn''t look like he''s pretending.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    Well, maybe for them, it''s the same as 50 yuan.


    Next, new auctions came out.


    This time out is a very luxurious diamond necklace, but also a rare sea blue diamond.


    The moment I saw the necklace, all the women were excited!


    It''s so beautiful. I want it!


    White wave also excited, "this is good, good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun, they despise him collectively. What are you excited about as a man?


    "This necklace is the most classic work of the late famous designer ratch. It''s named love of the world, and it''s also the unique masterpiece in the world. So who''s going to spend such a rare necklace? Let''s compete. The starting price is 20 million. The bidding starts! "


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, many people began to hold up the signs.


    In a blink of an eye, the price of the necklace has skyrocketed 10 million, 30 million already.


    White wave excitedly clenched the sign, looking ready to move.


    They are so afraid of Moyun. They are so afraid that he will suddenly raise the price 10 times at a time.


    Yunlong can''t help holding the white wave''s shoulder. "Brother, you have to hold it."


    "I can''t help it!" White wave excitedly raised the sign, "50 million!"


    Lying trough, he is really like this again, unexpectedly increased the price by 20 million in one breath!


    A price increase is 200000 yuan, but the last time he increased the price by 10 times, this time he actually increased the price by 100 times!


    Mo Yun, their hearts are dripping with blood


    Although the money is not theirs, what''s the matter with a good heart ache.


    Yunlong angrily strangled his neck, "you bastard, don''t pit our boss!"


    Shang Shi is also tough to hold Bai Lang''s hands. Hum, he can''t raise his hands again.


    Fortunately, someone has increased the price again this time.


    The nervous Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It was very dangerous. If no one raised the price, they would spend another 50 million yuan.


    Eh, no, this money is not theirs. What are they nervous about?


    It''s estimated that the love of the world is very popular. The price has exceeded 50 million yuan, and someone is actually raising the price.


    Without white wave, the price is rising slowly again.


    But it soon rose another 10 million.


    These local tyrants, we really don''t understand your world.


    But at the end of the day, there are fewer and fewer people raising the price. There are only two people competing directly.


    These two people are estimated to be super local tyrants, with a price increase of 5 million yuan each time.


    In the blink of an eye, the necklace has soared to 100 million


    "Is there another one hundred million? One hundred million times. Is there any price increase? One hundred million times. Is there any price increase... " The host shouted excitedly.


    "One hundred and three times..."


    Just when he was going to say the deal, Bai Lang suddenly broke away from Yunlong and Shangshi, and stood up in Splendor -

 Chapter 189

    "120 million!"


    Wow


    At the moment of white wave exit, all the spotlights seemed to gather on him.


    All the women are in the starry eyes.


    How handsome! How can a woman who wants to be him break?


    Mo Yun, they all want to die.


    White wave, can you stop the wave


    Bai Lang enjoyed the feeling of pulling wind very much. He sat down as if he had just won the Oscar Award. "Hum, you guys, let''s see what you take to fight with me this time."


    Another box, Chu Yi, one of the competitors just now, was very angry.


    Which bastard is robbing him?


    He was going to get the necklace!


    It''s the artifact of chasing girls after him. It can''t be robbed.


    "130 million." Chu Yi bit her teeth and raised the price by 10 million yuan, but she seemed to be dripping blood


    The tea that white wave just drank almost gushed out, "that person is not a silly hat, unexpectedly still don''t die, so much money he doesn''t feel distressed?"


    "You''re a fool, too!" Mo Yun and several of them suddenly scolded in unison.


    After scolding, it seems that they are a little over excited


    No response from Hao Yansen.


    "I''m not stupid because I have a lot of money." White wave evil four hook lips, casual but also raise hands.


    "Hold him!" Moyun couldn''t help crying out. Without her command, Yunlong had already jumped on them.


    This time even Lin Feng started.


    Several people hold his head, hands and legs, and death will not let him mess again.


    "White wave, you give me to stop, that is the money of the boss, you are not allowed to pit our boss."


    "I''ll cut your hands if you want to make more money!"


    "I just can''t see how you waste..." This is the voice of Lin Feng.


    White wave whine of struggle, but this time, they die will not let him chaos again.


    Hum, little sample, you waster should teach you a lesson.


    "130 million, is there any price increase? 130 million, 130 million, 130 million... "


    Just when Moyun thought that they would succeed in stopping white wave from fooling, when everyone thought that the necklace would be sold immediately, and when Chu Yi thought that he was determined to get it


    Hao Yansen''s low voice suddenly sounded, "200 million."


    "Bang!"


    Several Tuos hanging on the white wave fell to the ground in an instant.


    Moyun was also shocked as if he didn''t respond


    The whole audience doubted that they had heard wrong: which local tyrant is it? How about we be friends!


    Looking at Hao Yansen, they couldn''t help but cry.


    White wave, we are wrong about you.


    It turns out that the most wasteful person is a big brother!


    Yunlong and Shangshi want to cry: young master, you have failed us so much, and our faces are swollen by you.


    Lin Feng also wants to cry: Golden thigh, you will be my boss!


    Mo Yun is disheartened: what to do? The future husband is a loser.


    "Is there a price increase for 200 million?" The host was so excited that his mouth began to spout.


    There was silence under the stage. Who is stupid to raise the price? At this time, no one really raised the price, including Chu Yi.


    But he was angry. Who robbed him?!


    "200 million once, 200 million twice, 200 million three times Close! " The host knocked down a hammer.


    At the same time, Hao Yansen said to Mo Yun in a low and gentle way, "here you are."

 Chapter 190

    Moyun''s small, drooping head was raised with a brush!


    Her shocked eyes were full of disbelief.


    Not only him, but also the Yunlong who fell to the ground.


    What? What''s the boss talking about?


    "Do you like it?" Hao Yansen asked Mo Yun with a smile.


    Moyun finally returned to his senses, but he was inexplicably excited and incoherent. "You, you bought it for me?"


    "Or what can I buy for?" He''s a big man and he''s not interested in jewelry.


    "But it''s so expensive!" Mo Jun is excited again. 200 million yuan. It''s not a small amount.


    Hao Yansen asked, "do you think it''s expensive?"


    "Of course!"


    "That''s good. I only send the expensive ones. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun''s heart was filled with happiness in an instant, and she was about to explode. What should she do? She felt that she was going to die of happiness.


    "How moved..." Lin Feng also has tears in his eyes.


    Yunlong''s eyes blinked, and he seemed to get some amazing skills.


    Shang Shi: young master, love is really terrible. I don''t know you anymore!


    White wave rose to clap the dust, but he was the most calm one. "You fools, I''m just bidding for you, but I''m doing this to me. Hum, I''m going to do this to big Hao now. He''s the most wasteful. "


    "It''s not a waste for young master to spend his own money." Shang Shi retorts, hum, there is nothing wrong with his young master Although he didn''t understand.


    Yunlong and they nodded, right, boss is right.


    Mo Yun suddenly frowned and said, "but it''s really a waste..."


    "You don''t like it?" Hao Yansen''s eyes are slightly sluggish. She didn''t react like this just now.


    Moyun smiled again. "I like it! like it very much! But it''s not easy for you to earn money. I don''t want you to be too cheap for others. "


    "Well, you can come later." Hao Yansen couldn''t help scratching his lips.


    Mo Yun ''s face turned red. She would not have misunderstood his meaning.


    What do you mean she will come later


    Do you want her to come to spend money in the future?


    The more you think about it, the redder Moyun''s face is, and the more shy his eyes are.


    What to do? Her heart is beating fast.


    As if to fly, it seems that the whole world is a happy dream.


    And white wave they stare at the two people who look at each other affectionately, both of them can''t help but show their happy aunt smile


    ¡­¡­


    But Chu Yi of another box was gnashing her teeth with anger!


    No one has ever been able to beat him in city B.


    Every time he comes here, as long as it''s something he likes, there''s nothing he can''t miss.


    Today, however, he was cut off by others. He was also severely humiliated by the other side''s money!


    The haughty Chu Yi couldn''t swallow this tone at all. He coldly called in a subordinate, "go to check for me and see who is there."


    "Yes, sir."


    Tianmen''s influence in city B is not covered. In city B, almost all forces depend on Tianmen''s face.


    So it''s easy for Chu Yi to check things.


    Soon he got the surveillance video and saw the scene in the box.


    There are several men and a woman in the box.


    At the moment of seeing the woman, Chu Yi opened her eyes in shock -


    he never thought that the woman was mo Yun!


    How could it be her?


    Who are those men?


    Chu Yi saw the picture of white wave, and he soon recognized it again. Sure enough, Mo Yun, a bitch, got mixed up with Bai Shi''s Prince.


    But who is the man sitting next to Moyun?


    The man was wearing a black hat, covering half of his face. Chu Yi couldn''t see him at all.

 Chapter 191

    But he didn''t think it was a great man.


    He thought that the greatest thing in it was white wave.


    Is Moyun really colluding with Baishi to deal with them?


    White wave is what Mo Xinyu said, the man behind her?


    No matter whether it is or not, Chu Yi feels that he can''t treat it carelessly.


    He called in his men again and whispered a few words


    ¡­¡­


    But Moyun and they are still immersed in the atmosphere of auction. Fortunately, white wave finally stopped.


    It is estimated that these things are despised by him.


    In fact, white wave is always right. Ginseng is what they want.


    The necklace is what Harrison wants.


    So he''s so smart that he can even figure out how hayenson thinks.


    No wonder white waves are so pitiful. Hao Yansen is very tolerant of his friend.


    If she has such a friend who understands her, she will cherish it.


    Moyun also knows more about white wave and is very grateful to him.


    Because he really belongs to her and Harrison Matchmaker!


    Without him, the progress between her and Hao Yansen would not have been so fast So I really appreciate him.


    "It''s coming to an end. I don''t think there''s anything good about it." Yunlong suddenly said it was a little boring.


    White wave hook lips, "this auction house is the best one to play tricks. It''s said that their last auction will be very unexpected, so the finale hasn''t come out yet."


    "What would it be?" Yunlong is really looking forward to it.


    "I don''t know, but we shouldn''t need it." White wave said.


    He is right. They are here to buy medicine. Even if the next thing is rare, they don''t need it.


    Of course, it''s better not to have any more jewelry!


    Hao Yansen can''t afford to lose his family


    However, at this time, the host on the stage suddenly burst out with excited shouts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Next, it is the last item of this auction.


    This auction will certainly surprise you and surprise you.


    And it''s said that this is the last thing in the world that is well preserved, so we are very honored to participate in the auction of this thing, and everyone sitting here is also honored!


    Because of your coming, let''s auction more splendidly, and let''s have this honor to auction this thing, just don''t know, who will be honored to have this precious thing tonight?


    Next, let''s invite our staff to the last auction tonight.


    It is the top holy medicine developed by the legendary queen of traditional Chinese Medicine - the pill of life! "


    Hua -


    Mo Yun and they brush the ground and stand up.


    What is he talking about?!


    Pill of life


    Downstairs hall also stood up many people, including Su Zhan and his little apprentice!


    "Little three, I heard you right! It''s the pill of life, the pill of life developed by the queen! " Su Zhan excitedly grabs the little apprentice and shakes.


    Su San was also very excited. "Master, you didn''t hear me wrong. It''s really what we are looking for! Master, our luck is so good. Why are we so lucky? "


    Su Zhan laughed proudly, "ha ha, because your master is the darling of heaven. I''m not lucky who is lucky!"


    "But master, what if we don''t have money to buy it?" Su San asked in doubt.


    Su Zhan''s face stiffened with a brush.


    He can''t help but look at a box upstairs, and curse with his mind constantly: you don''t need it, you don''t buy it, you can''t see it, don''t rob me!

 Chapter 192

    Almost at the same time, everyone thought the same way.


    The local tyrants upstairs, don''t rob us any more!


    But we all think the possibility is very small


    I don''t see that it''s just a ginseng. Do they all want to pay a high price on purpose?


    What''s more, this is the top holy medicine developed by the queen of medicine!


    People who have been in this auction house for a long time have heard the legend of this auction house more than 20 years ago.


    It is said that at that time, this auction house was still unknown, and it was a small start-up auction house.


    But one day, there was a beautiful woman!


    She brought a lot of precious medicines to auction here. At the beginning, people didn''t believe her medicine was useful. Until she used her medicine to save an old man who was about to breathe, and who had a very different identity, her reputation was completely hit!


    And shocked all the rich.


    There is no shortage of rich people in this world.


    But the most short of longevity, rich people want to live forever, so they are naturally ecstatic and tend to be Heron if they can buy life with money.


    So a bunch of people came to the auction house with money to buy the pill of life she sold.


    For a whole week, the auction house was full of guests, and every auction was exciting. It was like the Third World War.


    It is also said that the final price of the pill of life has reached 1.2 billion!


    But it''s just a pill of life. It can only keep the dying person alive for six months.


    In order to live a few more months, the top local tyrants who are not bad at all are willing to exchange 1.2 billion yuan.


    But the number of life pills sold by Empress Yaowang is limited. Many people didn''t buy them. They are sorry to return.


    But what happened at that time was regarded as a legend.


    But also from then on, the queen of medicine disappeared, and the lifeless pill appeared in the world. Many people also forget her existence and think she is dead.


    Think this life, will not see the pill of life.


    But don''t want today, they see again!


    So everyone who knew the rumor was shocked! They all thought it was Queen of medicine coming back!


    People who don''t know the inside are confused.


    "Who is the queen of medicine? What is the pill of life she developed? "


    "You don''t even know the queen of medicine? It is said that she is a miracle doctor. The pill of life that she developed can revive the dead! "


    "Really? It''s an exaggeration to be able to bring people back from the dead. "


    "It''s not really reviving the dead, it''s reviving the dying. Think about it. You are going to die soon. You can live by taking a pill of life. Do you think God is not magical? "


    "No, there is such a powerful medicine in the world?"


    "Of course, but this kind of medicine can only be made by Empress Yaowang. It''s the pill of life."


    "Has no one studied it?"


    Mention this, is some hearsay again.


    "Of course. At that time, a local tyrant took a picture of the pill of life. He intended to study it carefully and then develop more pills of life. He thought that he could make a fortune by it. As a result, ha ha, it took them a long time to develop it. No matter how they study it, the drug effect is not right. They even somehow found out the poison, and then they gave up the research completely, and even wasted a pill of life. "

 Chapter 193

    "It''s amazing! How could it be so magical? " All the people around me were exclaiming.


    "It''s just amazing. So in this world, only the queen of medicine can develop the real pill of life. She''s just a fairy coming down to earth, a doctor coming back! "


    Wow -


    the people around us all gave out the admiration of worship.


    Su Zhan is also very excited!


    "The third son, the queen is my goddess, my idol!"


    "Master, please pay attention to your address."


    Su Zhan glares discontentedly, "hum, she is my goddess, my idol! The eternal Avalokitesvara in my heart


    Su San despised him very much. "Master, I mean please pay attention to what you call me. I''m not a eunuch."


    "I know. You''re a junior."


    Su San: "..."


    Wuwu, it''s either the third child or the third child. He''s very kind and tired.


    People around were talking about the queen of medicine. The atmosphere was extremely hot.


    There are also many people questioned.


    "Empress Yaowang has disappeared for more than 20 years. How could this be the pill of life she developed? Are you kidding people? "


    "That''s right. I haven''t heard of empress Yaowang in the world for so many years. How can you possibly get what she developed?"


    "Is the queen of medicine back?"


    The host seemed to know that they would all ask, he said with a smile:


    "distinguished guests, listen to me slowly. It is true that this pill of life was developed by Empress Yaowang, but not now, more than 20 years ago. This is something that an old man used for auction. His family is in a bad situation. He needs to use this to deal with emergencies. So he took out the pill of life that has been treasured for more than 20 years. The old owner of our auction has also identified that this is really the pill of life, so you don''t need to worry about it. But... "


    After a pause, the host regretted, "but the queen said that the shelf life of a life pill was only 22 years. So the shelf life of this pill is less than three months. But now it''s still effective, so this pill is only useful for people who need it very much. "


    What?!


    All the people at the scene were stunned!


    If they had been excited and expected just now, they would have been disappointed and regretted now.


    Unexpectedly, the shelf life of this medicine is only a few months


    So even if it''s a panacea, it''s useless for them to buy it.


    They are all healthy and living people, and nothing will happen in three months.


    But this is very necessary for them!


    They need to use this thing to revive Liu Hanyan.


    Su Zhan is also very surprised, but he is still determined to get it. "Island city needs it, even if its efficacy is only three months, we have to get it!"


    "But master, so many people are waiting for us to save, and now there is only one. Even if we get it, it''s not enough."


    "What do you know? Buy it back and study for yourself!"


    Su San opened his mouth and wanted to say, "master, how can you be overconfident again?"!


    Didn''t hear people say that only the queen of medicine can study it?


    It''s a waste of you to study.


    But Su San didn''t say anything because he had a hunch that his master couldn''t buy it


    Sure enough, the host began to auction!


    Although the pill of life is no longer so precious, everyone is still looking forward to the auction.

 Chapter 194

    After all, this is the first time they have seen the real pill of life.


    Such precious things are worthy of their attention.


    However, the host asked for a floor price of 5 million!


    Su Zhan was just about to raise his hand to brush the ground and it was stiff.


    Lying trough, do you want to be so cruel.


    The lowest price is five million yuan. How can he buy more than two million pieces of household goods!


    And isn''t this medicine going to fail?


    The warranty period is over, and the price is so high. Do you understand marketing?


    "Five million, does anyone need it? As long as five million, the pill of life that brings people back from the dead will be brought home at once, as long as five million, as long as five million! " The host''s excited cry, the stage is still a silence.


    Well, it''s embarrassing.


    No one wants it?


    "Why is it so expensive?" Su Zhan asked abruptly.


    The host explained with a smile, "this is the base price required by the buyer. After all, he spent 20 million yuan in that year..."


    "Hahahaha..." There was a sudden burst of laughter.


    After 20 million yuan of purchased goods have been preserved for more than 20 years, they have depreciated to 5 million yuan.


    The buyer must be crying in the toilet!


    Su Zhan is still not convinced, "but it''s going to expire. Overdue items should be handled at the lowest price. 500000, I''ll buy them! "


    Su San immediately despised him.


    Master, you have the cheek to bargain 10 times.


    The moderator''s self-cultivation is very good, he still laughs: "this gentleman, the buyer said, the price cannot be less than five million, otherwise he would rather not sell. I''m really sorry. We can''t control the price. "


    "But no one wants it!" Su Zhan said proudly.


    Now he can be sure that no one wants the chicken ribs.


    Who''s stupid to spend five million on something that''s going to be useless?


    If so, I''ve raised my hand for a long time. After all, for these local tyrants, 5 million yuan is a small idea.


    Of course, Su Zhan is most grateful that the local tyrant upstairs didn''t want to buy.


    Otherwise, he would cry and faint in the toilet


    The host was embarrassed, too. "Really no one needs it? This is the last well preserved pill of life in the world. It only needs 5 million yuan to take home. If you miss this one, you won''t be able to buy it all your life. "


    However, there was still no response.


    Su Zhan is more and more proud. Hurry, don''t buy any.


    So he can pick up the leak.


    Host also did not expect to encounter such a cold field, he thought at least someone would be interested.


    After all, the pill of life was very hot in those days.


    The highest one has reached 1.2 billion!


    As a result, no one wants five million


    The host had to reluctantly smile: "if no one wants it, then we can only cancel the auction."


    "I can buy it if you are less!" Su Zhan said generously.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really necessary. The buyer needs this money, and he will not be less than this price..."


    "Well, I bought it. Five million is five million." Suddenly, a voice came from the box on the second floor.


    Trough!


    This is the local tyrant!


    Sure enough, they did it again, but this time they were obviously not interested in it. Listen to this tone, as if it is a kind of charity.


    Don''t you think it''s because you can''t sell things. It''s only because you are a poor buyer.


    Wow, this local tyrant is not only rich, but also stupid!

 Chapter 195

    The host''s eyes are bright with a brush. He likes people with more money.


    "500 in case, does anyone want it?"


    Su Zhan is stupid, didn''t he say he didn''t want to buy it?


    "Five million twice, anyone want it?" The host immediately and excitedly asked, would like to sell this thing immediately.


    When Su Zhan heard his voice, his nervous heart all came to his throat.


    What should I do? Should he buy it?


    But he doesn''t have so much money!


    Can I pay in installments?


    Yes, it should be


    Su Zhan is about to raise his hand. The host swipes the floor and knocks down the hammer. "Deal"


    you haven''t said "five million three times" yet!


    Do you want to be in such a hurry? What do you mean.


    Su Zhan is so angry that he wants to cry. But what can he do? Who can''t make him have enough money.


    The host is very happy to reach out to the upstairs, "Sir, Congratulations, you have the last precious pill of life in the world."


    "Hahahaha..." The audience laughed again.


    How do they feel that they have the most useless thing in the world?


    Those people upstairs are really stupid hats with a lot of money. It''s no wonder that they bid so much for the first two times.


    This time it''s


    Everyone is happy to think that they are so stupid. Otherwise, they are so envious.


    "What to do? Everyone is laughing at us for being stupid and rich." White wave''s funny show.


    Yunlong also smiled, "but they don''t know. We picked up a super bargain."


    Because this pill of life is very useful to them!


    Mo Yun is also very happy to buy the pill of life. She can''t wait to see what it looks like.


    In this way, the auction is over. They quickly hand in the money and deliver the goods, and get the things they bought.


    However, when several people walked out of the auction house, Su Zhan standing at the door suddenly asked: "excuse me, did you buy the pill of life?"


    Mo Yun looked at the past in surprise and saw only two men who wrapped themselves like zongzi.


    The man who spoke was wearing a thick hat, covering half of his face with a scarf, and hunched, as if he was going to die cold.


    Mo Yun and they stared at him and didn''t answer. Su Zhan also found that several of them were very unusual.


    It seems that it''s a little dangerous


    Instinctively, he stepped back and said politely, "well, I wanted to buy it, but I didn''t have so much money. I really need this thing to save people. I don''t think you need this either. So can you sell it to me? I can pay in installments! "


    Instalments


    The corners of Shang Shi''s mouth twitched.


    They don''t lack money at all, OK? They don''t need installment at all.


    But Su Zhan thinks that they are good people, or they will not buy the pill of life. So he thought that if he said that, they would turn to him for his urgent need.


    But don''t want Moyun to ask directly, "is the person you want to save going to die?"


    "No, but I''m not in good health and can''t last for a few years."


    "That can''t be given to you."


    "Why?!" Su Zhan stands up straight after brushing the ground.


    "Because the people we are trying to save are going to die soon," Moyun said lightly


    After that, Mo Jun and they just got in the car and left


    But before getting on the bus, Yunlong took a curious look at Su Zhan. It''s strange that he somehow thinks this man is familiar.

 Chapter 196

    But Yunlong didn''t think much about it. He got on the bus.


    Su Zhan didn''t notice him at all. He stared at the shadow of their car. He was all alone in the cold wind.


    So it''s rejected?


    He and the pill of life passed each other!


    "Master, don''t be sad. It''s useless even if we buy it." Su San is kind enough to comfort him, but Su Zhan is still very sad.


    He finally met a pill of life. I''m afraid it''s gone forever.


    "Master, there are so many sick people on the island that we can''t save them. Even if we let Grandpa Shifu study, we can''t find anything. So it''s useless for us to buy it. "


    "I know. I just think it''s a pity..." Su Zhan sighed, "well, anyway, we''ve tried our best. Those people''s lives can only be left to fate. Let''s go. We''ll go back tomorrow. "


    "Well, good!" Little apprentice wants to go back, because it''s too cold in city B.


    ¡­¡­


    But as soon as they got on the bus, they realized something was wrong.


    The alarm system in the car makes a drip.


    Moyun was surprised. "What voice?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer, and Shang Shi and Bai Lang in the front row looked serious.


    "Check it." Hao Yansen said coldly, and white wave turned to help check it immediately.


    What they check is what they bought today


    Then soon, she found a tracker in the box of the diamond necklace.


    Seeing this, Moyun was stunned. "What is this?"


    "Tracker." Hao Yansen holds a small tracker, his eyes are dark and cold.


    "Who put it? Is it an auction house? " White wave frowns, "but it shouldn''t be. Their reputation seems very good."


    "No matter who it is, just test it out." Hao Yansen threw the tracker to Bai Lang and said, "take it with you. It''s separate from our soldiers."


    White wave understood his meaning as soon as possible, his evil four hook lips, "OK, no problem."


    The car stopped in the middle of the road. Bai Lang got on another car and separated from them directly.


    And he took the tracker to the villa of ziyujiang mountain.


    Make sure there is no problem in the car. They also went directly to another villa.


    The first thing Mo Yun wants to do is to study the pill of life!


    Others are looking forward to it.


    The pill of life is packed in a transparent box. A small black pill is placed on a pill bag.


    At the moment of opening the box, a unique smell of medicinal materials came.


    "Wow, is that the smell of the pill of life?" Yunlong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Very special." The evaluation of business stone to the point.


    But Lin Feng took a big breath. "Breathe more quickly!"


    He said, surrounded by the cloud dragon several also follow the deep breath.


    It seems that a few more breaths can make you live a few more days


    Moyun couldn''t help crying and laughing. "If I''m right, the smell is just the smell of preservatives."


    What?


    The faces of several men stiffened in an instant.


    "The package below is supposed to be a very special preservative, and the smell comes from it." Moyun said definitely.


    "How do you know?" Yunlong sniffed deeply for several times, and could not judge whether the smell was the medicine bag or the pill of life.


    "My nose is very sensitive to smell. The smell of this pill of life is so light that it can hardly be heard. "

 Chapter 197

    When Moyun said that, everyone looked at her with admiration.


    Cow, even worse than dog''s nose!


    "Xiao Yun, do you want to use this to save Liu Hanyan now?" Asked Yunlong curiously.


    Moyun hesitated.


    According to the truth, they should save Liu Hanyan, but only a pill of life can''t save Liu Hanyan at all.


    Her health is so bad that she will die after a few months.


    And she''s also very interested in this thing. She doesn''t want to waste the opportunity.


    Mo Yun immediately made a bold decision. She said to Hao Yansen, "I want to study this thing."


    "How sure?" It doesn''t seem that Harrison was surprised by her decision.


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe 30 or 40 percent at most."


    That is to say, she is not half sure.


    If the research fails, they will not only fail to save Liu Hanyan, but also be more difficult to deal with Tianmen.


    In short, this is a very difficult choice.


    Yunlong looks serious. They all feel embarrassed.


    "Good!" However, Hao Yansen suddenly promised, "you do it, no matter what the consequences, I will take them."


    Mo Yun is shocked


    Hao Yansen stares at her, the evil spirit hooks his lips, "and I believe you."


    "What if it fails?" Moyun couldn''t help asking.


    Hao Yansen laughs out, with a kind of arrogance that ignores everything: "how about failure?"


    If he fails, he fails. He can''t afford it.


    "Xiao Yun, I support you too. It doesn''t matter if you fail. Let''s think of other ways." Yunlong also said firmly.


    "Miss Moyun, I believe you and support you!" Lin Feng will support her unconditionally.


    Of course, Jiang Wu has no objection. They saved him, so he supports whatever they do.


    As for Shang Shi, what does young master say!


    Mo Yun saw that they believed in themselves so much, without any doubt, and her heart was immediately moved.


    Full of motivation and energy!


    "Thank you. I won''t let you down. I''m going to study! " Moyun is happy to take the box and leave.


    Hao Yansen frowned. "It''s so late, don''t you rest?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep now anyway. I''m leaving. You''ll have a rest earlier! " Moyun waved and went to the laboratory excitedly.


    Hao Yansen chuckled, then took out his mobile phone to contact Bai Lang, "how is it going?"


    "Not yet. Not yet."


    "Pay more attention to your own safety."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a big man anyway. They won''t touch me easily. Is Xiao Yun going to study the pill of life White wave asked.


    "Well." Hao Yansen answers softly.


    White wave was excited. "Wow, I guessed it! I knew that she was very interested in this thing. Her careful thinking was too good to guess. But I believe she is so powerful that she should be able to work out. "


    "Finished?" Hao Yansen''s voice was inaudible.


    Bailang: Well, how can I feel uneasy?


    As expected, the next second, Hao Yansen directly light way: "other women''s mind, you still less guess."


    After that, he immediately hung up -


    Yunlong''s chin suddenly fell to the ground.


    Whoa, what did they hear?!


    The elder brother unexpectedly made such childish behavior of jealous!


    Is this still their calm and noble boss who will stay still forever?


    Such a childish boss blinds them

 Chapter 198

    It''s not easy for white wave to be stupid. Big Hao can say such a thing.


    It seems that it''s really moving.


    Although he was taught a lesson, why does he feel very happy?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Moyun entered the laboratory, he fell into a state of selflessness.


    In order to study the pill of life carefully, she almost hit the spirit of 12 points, and dare not miss every detail and data.


    At the same time, Ling''s people finally found Liu Hanyan!


    Almost days and nights of searching, he used all means, but also took a carpet search, now finally lucky to use the hound to find the trace of Liu Hanyan.


    In the first moment of getting the news, Ling was born again with a grim look on his eyes.


    Contain smoke, I come to save you immediately, and all those who hurt you, I will not let go!


    The night is still.


    Yunlong and they all went to have a rest, but Hao Yansen hasn''t.


    He had been working on papers in the living room, and Moyun had not come out of the lab.


    Hao Yansen has processed a pile of documents, but she still hasn''t come out.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning. Does she have to work like this until dawn?


    Although he knew he could not interrupt her, or it would be easy to distract her, he could not help but get up and push the door of the laboratory open.


    At the moment of pushing away, Moyun raised his head subconsciously. Seeing him, she was stunned. "Haven''t you had a rest?"


    "It''s getting late. You don''t have to be in a hurry." Hao Yansen spoke in a low voice.


    Moyun bowed his head and continued to study, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not tired now, and I''ll be better soon."


    Hao Yansen said nothing more. He closed the door and went back to the living room.


    I don''t know why, she doesn''t go to rest, and he doesn''t want to go


    I just want to wait in silence. It seems that it''s very special just to wait in this way.


    Since I met her, that special feeling has become more and more frequent.


    It has developed to the point where just thinking of her makes me feel very much


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are deep.


    He never thought that one day he would be so attracted by a woman.


    Just thinking about it, all of a sudden, Harrison noticed something wrong.


    As expected, the next second, the gate was suddenly kicked open, Ling Chongsheng rushed in with people.


    Seeing Hao Yansen, he fired without saying a word!


    Hao Yansen quickly avoids, and throws a sharp Swiss knife in his eyes!


    His strength is so great that the Swiss Dao flies like a flying dagger, which immediately hits Ling''s back, and his gun falls to the ground.


    But Ling Qingsheng didn''t seem to know the pain. He pulled out the blade and rushed to Hao Yansen fiercely!


    Just in a blink of an eye, the two men have been fighting several times, and each time they are amazing and shocking.


    However, Ling was not his opponent all the time. He beat him back a few times.


    Hao Yansen also grabbed the pistol on the ground and aimed it at Ling Chongsheng who was about to rush up again.


    In the same way, some of Ling''s men are also pointing guns at him!


    Yunlong, who was awakened by the sound of gunfire, had already rushed out, and all of them pointed their guns at them.


    The two sides stood up at once.


    It seems that Ling is not flustered. He stares at Hao Yansen coldly. "You are the one who killed my wife?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t expect that he would find the door so soon.


    "How did you find it?" Hao Yansen didn''t answer the questions. He didn''t lose his momentum to Ling Chongsheng.

 Chapter 199

    Ling has never seen such an extraordinary man.


    He squinted slightly.


    I feel that this person is not easy.


    "Why kill my wife? Are you avenging Takata''s new life? " Ling didn''t answer any questions, and his eyes were already on Jiang Wu.


    Sure enough, they are together, and they must have killed Hanyan!


    Think of here, Ling rebirth can''t bear the fury inside.


    He will not let go of any of these people in front of him. They all have to die!


    As if to see his idea, Hao Yansen sneered, "who is Takata Shin? I don''t know. "


    "Then why did you save Jiang Wu and kill my wife?" Ling Chongsheng bears all the murderous questions.


    "Who said we killed her?"


    "It''s your own men who killed your wife!" Cloud dragon''s fierce opening, the gun in his hand has been accurate to Ling reborn.


    As long as Ling''s people dare to deal with their eldest brother, he will destroy him!


    Ling Chongsheng heard what he said and brushed his eyes. His eyes seemed more violent. "What do you say?!"


    Yunlong sneered: "I said it was your men who killed your wife, but I killed that man!"


    Ling also remembered who Yunlong was at this time.


    He squinted at him, suddenly, "you are the spy they sent to Tianmen. So you''ve been staring at us for a long time, so you think I''ll believe what you said? "


    "Ling is reborn. He Fei is the one who killed your wife." Jiang Wu said coldly.


    Ling Qingsheng laughs, "He Fei is dead. What do you want to say about nature! Unfortunately, I don''t believe a word of what you said. Today, if you don''t know where you are coming from, none of you will want to leave here alive. "


    "Pay attention to Liu Hanyan. He''s procrastinating." Hao Yansen suddenly spoke.


    Shang Shi immediately rushed to Liu Hanyan''s room. As expected, Liu Hanyan was gone.


    The window of Liu Hanyan''s room was wide open. Shang Shi rushed to the window and shot several bullets. Fortunately, he avoided in time, or he was almost shot.


    Shang Shi came back soon to report, "young master, they have taken people away."


    At the same time, Ling''s Bluetooth headset also sent his report, "boss, madam is not dead, we have successfully saved her now."


    "Hahahaha..." Ling Chongsheng burst out laughing.


    Liu Hanyan is not dead. He is really happy in his heart. He is also very happy that these people can only be caught in a jar.


    "Now that people are not in your hands, I have laid a vast net around you. I will see how you can escape from heaven."


    Ling Chongsheng takes a step back and his people take a step forward at once. Hao Yansen''s people also moved forward. This time, the two sides were really about to start a bloody war.


    But Ling rebirth determined that they did not dare to act rashly, because all around were his people.


    They can''t escape.


    "Tell me, who are you and what do you want to do? I don''t want to make it clear. I want you to die without a whole body. " The threat of cold and overcast rebirth is full of bloodthirsty breath.


    However, such a threat would not have any deterrent effect on them.


    It''s only a matter of minutes to kill him.


    Even if he brings a lot of people, they can handle it.


    Just don''t want to do that


    "Ling Shengsheng, if we want to kill Liu Hanyan, why save him?" Hao Yansen asked coldly.

 Chapter 200

    Ling was as cruel and sneering as he heard a joke. "Save her? She was hurt because of you. Do you dare to say that you are saving her? Do you really think that I am a three-year-old who is so easy to fool? "


    "We only wanted to save Jiang Wu, but your men suddenly shot your wife. We took her with all our strength in order not to let you misunderstand her." Hao Yansen''s cold explanation.


    I don''t know why, he didn''t emphasize too much. His tone was calm, slow and inexplicable, which gave people a convincing feeling.


    But Ling was reluctant to believe that He Fei would attack Liu Hanyan.


    "My own men will kill my wife? Oh, do you believe your men will do this to your wife? "


    "If we''re going to kill her, there''s no need to take her away."


    "That''s because the person who killed her is Jiang Wu! You took her to threaten me! " Ling Chongsheng has lost his patience completely. "Stop sophistry and persuade you to recruit from the facts. Who are you and why are you aiming at Tianmen. This is your last chance. If you don''t make it clear, none of you will want to live. "


    Ling''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing.


    They knew it would be like this!


    Know he won''t believe them.


    Unless Liu Hanyan wakes up to explain himself, he will not believe it anyway.


    After all, He Fei is dead. There is no proof of his death.


    "Ah..." Hao Yansen suddenly laughed.


    Ling Chongsheng''s face darkened. "What are you laughing at?"


    Hao Yansen stared at him coldly, his eyes full of ridicule that despised everything. "Laugh at your stupidity. Why He Fei wants to kill Liu Hanyan is nothing more than being instructed by others. In addition to you, who else can instruct him in the whole Tianmen? "


    Ling Chongsheng''s pupil slightly shrank.


    But he soon recovered, "ha ha, don''t tell me, it''s Chu Zhongtian who ordered him."


    "It''s him, of course."


    "Hahahaha..." Ling Chongsheng laughed and his eyes became sharper.


    "I think you''re clever but you''re mistaken! I doubt who you say, but I can''t believe you most when you say him. Now I finally understand why you want to blame Hefei, because you want to provoke the relationship between me and Chu Zhongtian. OK, since you are still talking hard when you die, I will not force you to stay! Kill them for me, no one is allowed to stay! "


    Ling was suddenly ordered to shoot his men -


    and he drew out a new pistol to attack himself.


    As the leader of Tianmen, Ling was almost killed. What kind of spectacle he didn''t see, what kind of people he didn''t kill.


    Once there was a conflict with a gang. At that time, there were many people on the other side. He only brought a few.


    But he ordered the attack on the spot, and their men solved all the others.


    No one can be cruel to them in terms of murder and momentum.


    Ling also thought it was just a small idea to kill several of them.


    What''s more, several of the guards he brought were his inner defenders. Their strength was no worse than that of He Fei.


    He thought it would be no problem to solve these problems with them.


    However, to his surprise, the response speed of the other side was so fast


    As soon as they started to attack, they quickly avoided, and then Ling was only feeling a few figures flashing in front of him. In an instant, a pistol suddenly hit his forehead!

 Chapter 201

    The three men he brought were also subdued by Yunlong, Shangshi and Jiangwu.


    As for Lin Feng, he rushed to the lab where Moyun was, to ensure her safety.


    Ling Chongsheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that they would be captured so soon.


    "Who are you?!" Ling Chongsheng is not stupid. These people are definitely not ordinary gangs. Their skills are too weird and powerful.


    They are not ordinary people at all.


    "Who? I heard that... " Hao Yansen sneers, then spits out two words in a low voice. His voice is so light that only Ling Chongsheng can hear it.


    Ling Chongsheng''s eyes were opened abruptly and shocked -


    if he didn''t hear me wrong, what he said would be


    "It''s easy for us to kill you. Killing a Tianmen is just a small matter for us. So you think it''s necessary for us to use a woman against you? "


    Ling Chongsheng finally believed his words.


    He''s right. It''s really easy for them to kill Tianmen.


    But he always thought they only existed in legends.


    But unexpectedly, they really exist.


    They are really the one who gives way, the organization that everyone is afraid of.


    Ling was a little nervous, "so what''s your purpose?"


    "Kill you, of course." Hao Yansen''s reply was as easy as killing a group of ants.


    Ling Chongsheng is messy. "Don''t you say it''s easy to kill us? Why bother so much? "


    "Nature has our reason. Now, we need you to work with us. "


    What?


    Ling looked at him as if he couldn''t believe his ears. "Cooperation?"


    "Yes, cooperation." Hao Yansen replied positively.


    Ling Qingsheng sneers, "you are really strong, we are not your opponents. But you want me to cooperate to destroy Tianmen? What do you think I am? Now it''s in your hands. If you want to kill me, you will kill me. If you want me to betray myself, it''s a dream! "


    "Tianmen is not yours. You don''t have to keep it for Chu Zhongtian." Hao Yansen replied coldly.


    Ling reborn smiled again. "You want me to betray Chu Zhongtian? Oh, no way! "


    "Not until your wife wakes up. It''s a pity that you have her taken away. Maybe she will die soon. "


    When it comes to Liu Hanyan, Ling''s face finally changes.


    "We managed to pull her back from the gate of hell, but someone definitely didn''t want her to live. Ling Chongsheng, you are not saving her, you are killing her. "


    Hao Yansen''s words finally made Ling Chongsheng unable to calm down, "impossible! It''s impossible for him to kill Hanyan. I believe no one can believe that he will do so! That''s why you don''t have to do that! "


    "Will you soon know if it''s a mischief?" With that, Hao Yansen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Bring me Liu Hanyan."


    Ling Chongsheng''s consternation --


    What does he mean?


    Soon, Liu Hanyan, who had been rescued, was sent back.


    Hao Yansen has laid an ambush near the villa for a long time. Whoever comes will never return.


    And the people Ling arranged outside have all been taken care of.


    Ling Chongsheng thought that their actions were comprehensive and that they would catch turtles in a jar.


    How could they have thought that they jumped into the trap of others directly, and even totally annihilated

 Chapter 202

    Before Ling could shake, he saw Liu Hanyan brought in.


    Liu Hanyan''s eyes were closed and his face was as white as paper.


    The chest didn''t seem to rise and fall at all, and the breath was very weak.


    Ling Chongsheng didn''t expect that she was so weak. She looked like she was really dying!


    "Smoke!" Ling Chongsheng rushes up and snatches Liu Hanyan from Hao Yansen''s hands.


    He didn''t stop his behavior.


    "What are you doing to her?!" Ling Chongsheng looks up, and Sen Leng stares at Hao Yansen.


    In that way, he seemed to be ready to rush up and die with him at any time.


    Hao Yansen ignores his problems and directly orders his subordinates, "show me all these people, and don''t let out any rumors."


    "Yes!" Hao Yansen''s men soon escorted Ling''s men away. They had been lurking nearby. Now they quickly retreated, leaving no trace.


    Ling is really in a helpless situation at the moment.


    But he held Liu Hanyan tightly, without any fear in his heart.


    Because he died with her.


    As if to see his idea, Hao Yansen sneered and said, "are you going to hold her like this all the time? According to her physical condition, it is estimated that she will get worse soon. "


    In his tone, he didn''t seem to be going to do anything to them.


    Ling Chongsheng squints slightly. "What do you want to do?"


    "We can save your wife."


    Ling was stunned.


    What is he talking about?


    Hao Yansen looked cold. "No doubt, we have been rescuing her, or she will not live until now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Qingsheng purses his lips and doesn''t speak. At this time, he still doesn''t want to believe that it''s not their hands under Liu Hanyan.


    He can only think that they are playing tricks.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t trust us. Anyway, your life is in our hands. Choose to let us save your wife, or choose to die with you, you choose. "


    Ling Chongsheng is the leader of Tianmen. He still has the necessary courage.


    "OK, I''ll let you save my wife! I''ll see what you say when she wakes up! " Ling Chongsheng immediately made a decision.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Take people back to the room."


    Ling didn''t let anyone touch Liu Hanyan at all. He took her to the room.


    He also helped Liu Hanyan put on the oxygen mask and cover the quilt


    Squatting beside the bed, he clenched Liu Hanyan''s hand and looked at her deeply.


    He could feel that Liu Hanyan''s life was very weak.


    At this time, he didn''t want to care about anything, to think about it. He just wanted her to get better and live


    "Smoke, you must be better. I haven''t accompanied you to see the most beautiful sunset and live the simplest life, so you must not leave You can''t leave me, you know? " Ling Chongsheng''s mouth was low and dumb, and he could not help but red his eyes.


    "Can''t see, you''re still infatuated," said the Yunlong, who was standing by. But you''re lucky enough to meet us, or you won''t be able to see the sunset. "


    Ling didn''t pay attention to him. It seemed that Liu Hanyan was left in his eyes.


    In the lab, Moyun is still doing experiments.


    Hao Yansen came in and saw her so surprised. He couldn''t help but ask, "did you get scared just now?"


    Moyun raised his head and smiled.

 Chapter 203

    "I''m a little scared, but I''ll be fine soon. Wait a minute. I just analyzed the ingredients of life pill. Now I''m trying to make a new potion. But the real pill of life is not so easy to make. I need more time. "


    Hao Yansen nodded, "I know, you can do your best and don''t have any pressure."


    "Well!" Moyun continued to invest in the development.


    She can make simple life sustaining potion herself, but she doesn''t know how to improve it. But now, with reference, she also got a lot of inspiration.


    Then she made some modifications on the basis of the original research, and soon developed a new liquid medicine


    Then they injected the liquid medicine into Liu Hanyan''s body, waiting to see her body reaction.


    Ling didn''t believe them.


    So he was always worried that they were harming Liu Hanyan.


    But now they are all in their hands. He can do nothing but compromise temporarily.


    "When will she wake up?" After a while, seeing that Liu Hanyan didn''t wake up at all, Ling Jiansheng asked anxiously.


    Moyun said coldly, "do you think it''s a fairy pill? When you use it, you can immediately show your spirit?"? Liu Hanyan is almost dead. It''s a miracle that we can let her breathe. "


    Thinking that Liu Hanyan almost died, Ling''s heart ached a lot, and his inner uneasiness was even greater.


    People can''t have hope. At first, he thought they would die. He was not so afraid.


    Now knowing that Liu Hanyan has the possibility to live, he dare not die.


    I''m afraid that this hope will fail


    In this way, Ling Qingsheng has been guarding at the bedside, staring at the response on the electrocardiograph, without missing any change.


    With the passage of time, Liu Hanyan''s heart rate gradually stabilized a lot.


    Lingchongsheng''s inner expectation is also growing. Mo Yun and them are the same.


    Now they are praying that she will wake up early


    But at this time, Whitewater was also attacked by people!


    Chu Yi finds Bai Lang''s house according to the tracker, and then decides to send someone to attack them.


    Because he suspected that both Mo Zhenggang and Liu Hanyan were in their hands, he wanted to solve the problem secretly.


    Then catch some of them by the way and ask why they want to target Tianmen.


    Of course, by the way, I will insult that bitch Mo Yun


    But the people sent by Chu Yi were subdued several times, and the whole army was destroyed as well.


    "Call your master and let him come. Dare to say the wrong word and kill you directly! " White wave left his cell phone to a captive, a cold and faint threat.


    The people sent by Chu Yi are not elites, and they do not despise the gall of death. Under the instruction of Bai Lang, they have already scared their gall.


    And they dare not disobey, because one of their partners has already taken the lead and become a corpse


    So the person who was ordered, very obedient, dialed Chu Yi''s phone, and the voice was very natural: "master, everything is done! People are in their hands as expected. You can come here safely now! "


    "Wait, I''ll come right away!" Chuyi said excitedly


    Hang up, Chu Yi immediately with the rest of the two bodyguards rushed to.


    Along the way, his heart is very excited, walking with the wind, not to mention how spirited.


    However, as soon as they entered the living room of the villa, three pistols were brushed on their forehead

 Chapter 204

    Chu Yi: "..."


    Staring at the white waves on the couch, kneeling on the ground, and a dead man.


    Chu Yi immediately understood everything!


    Damn it, he was cheated!


    Chu Yi did not expect to fall into the trap of the other side, and suddenly the whole face was very ugly.


    But he soon recovered, and thought they were afraid to do anything about him.


    "Mr. Chu, welcome." White wave greeted him with a smile.


    Chu Yi snorted, "what do you mean? Do you know who I am? Who gives you the courage to fight my people? "


    White wave suddenly smiled, "are you stupid? I don''t know who you are. I will let you come here on purpose. "


    "Do you know the relationship between Tianmen and me?" Chu Yi sneers and asks, thinking that the whole gate of heaven is behind him, Chu Yi is not afraid of heaven.


    Who doesn''t know the influence of Tianmen? If you dare to provoke him, even the prince of Baishi will die!


    White wave laughed again, "what''s the relationship between you and Tianmen? What''s the relationship with me? I only know that if you send someone to try to endanger my personal safety, then I have to return it, don''t I? "


    Finish saying, white wave slowly toward Chu Yi raised a pistol.


    Chu Yi was shocked. "What do you want to do! White wave, it''s a misunderstanding. I just came to find Mo Yun, not to target you. "


    "Oh, you''re going to be bad for my sister, and that''s even worse!"


    "Your sister?" Chu Yi is shocked. When did Moyun become his sister.


    White wave came with a smile, "yes, I think she is a younger sister, and said that no one can harm her, Miss Mo Xinyu didn''t tell you?"


    Chu Yi is stunned. Mo Xinyu doesn''t say that.


    She just told them that the Bai family wanted to use Moyun to get the Mohist family, so they colluded with Moyun.


    Where do they know that Moyun and Bailang are related


    Did Mo Xinyu deceive them in order to let them help?


    At this point, Chu Yi''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom.


    "Mr. Bai, it seems that this is a misunderstanding. I was cheated by Xinyu. She said that Moyun deliberately wanted to do harm to them and let me help her. You also know that Xinyu is my fiancee, and I only want to find out the truth of the matter in order to breathe for her. " Chu Yi immediately lied to Mo Xinyu.


    White wave slowly stood and asked lazily, "so, you just think that we deliberately want to do harm to Mo''s family, just come to revenge?"


    "Yes! Since it''s a misunderstanding, take it as an offence. After all, the well water of our two families doesn''t offend the river water. This time it''s just a misunderstanding. There''s no need to get revenge for this misunderstanding, isn''t it? " Chu Yi''s high sounding and righteous words.


    White wave suddenly said: "but we just want to be bad for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuyi almost fell!


    What the fuck is he talking about


    White wave laughs very innocuous, "and we are intentionally in frame Mo Shi, also intentionally in aimed at you."


    Chu Yi can''t help but want to scold her. Can she speak well!


    How can I pretend you are so direct.


    Chu Yi''s face was ugly for a while, but he still tried to be steady and asked, "why do you do this to us? We have no quarrel or hatred with Baishi. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable to do so, young master Bai? "


    "Reason?" White wave laughs out, "is it reasonable to clean up the bitch? If you want to clean up, do you want to see the Yellow calendar! "

 Chapter 205

    "You..." Chu Yi''s face turned red. He didn''t expect Bai Lang to speak so arrogantly.


    "White wave, you are not afraid to be retaliated by the whole Tianmen when you do this?! I''ll tell you, Tianmen belongs to my Chu family. If anything happens to me, none of you white family will want to live! " The indignant Chu Yi had to threaten fiercely.


    White wave laughed, "Tianmen, I''m so afraid. But Baishi belongs to the young master''s family. Do you really think that I was just lucky when Baishi came to this day? "


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yi somehow had a bad premonition.


    "What do you mean? Of course, I''m afraid of nothing. Your heavenly gate, just as we plan to destroy it together. " White wave said very easily, as if killing a Tianmen is as simple as killing a nest of mice.


    Chu Yi''s face changed. "You, you really came to Tianmen? So you did everything? You did everything to frame Mo, kidnap Mo Zhenggang and kill Liu Hanyan? "


    "No, you killed Liu Hanyan. Everything else is right." White wave seriously corrected him.


    Chu Yi: "..."


    "Is there anything else to ask?" White wave asked again.


    What else can Chu Yi ask? Fuck, he explained everything. What else can he ask?


    "Who are you and why are you doing this? What is your purpose? " Chu Yi continued to ask.


    "Who are we? Why do we do this? When we finish cleaning you up, the answer will be revealed." White wave is still the evil spirit''s smile, "if childe Chu finished asking, it''s my turn."


    "You? What do you want to ask? " Chu Yi frowned, and didn''t think they had the ability to kill Tianmen.


    Knowing their intentions, he should have killed people directly today!


    As long as he doesn''t die today, he will


    Chu Yigang thought of this, white wave suddenly kicked his knee!


    His body fell to his knees with a thud, and then there was the voice of the white wave, which was too cold to be heated. "Don''t beat it to death."


    "Yes!" Then before Chu Yi could react, countless fierce fists and feet greeted him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting brighter.


    Ling Chongsheng also guards Liu Hanyan at the bedside for one night.


    Mo Yun and they didn''t have a rest. They were watching Liu Hanyan.


    What makes them happy is that the effect of the liquid medicine is much better this time. Liu Hanyan''s body is getting better and his heart rate is basically stable.


    His face also seemed much better.


    Ling''s heart was very excited, and he kept calling her.


    If Liu Hanyan could hear his voice, he would surely wake up as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if his voice played a role. Finally, Liu Hanyan''s eyelashes quivered a few times, and then she slowly opened her confused eyes.


    "Containing smoke -" when he saw her wake up, Ling was excited when he was born again. He approached her and stared at her with bloodshot eyes without blinking. "Containing smoke, can you hear me, containing smoke..."


    Liu Hanyan turned his eyes slightly and pointed them to him.


    I do not know what, her eyes gradually become moist, a line of tears fell down.


    "Smoke, you''re OK." Ling Chongsheng wipes away her tears, and her eyes are full of heartache. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you this time, I''m sorry!"


    "Yes, yes..." Liu Hanyan''s weak, very weak opening.


    Lingchongsheng immediately understood her meaning. He approached her mouth and asked nervously, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 206

    It''s not just him. They are all nervous.


    Also all hit the spirit!


    "Yes..." In Liu Hanyan''s intermittent voice, they finally heard the answer, "He Fei..."


    Ling Chongsheng brushes the ground and is stunned!


    The face also became quite shocked.


    "What do you say?" He stared at Liu Hanyan and asked incredulously, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Liu Hanyan slid down two lines of tears again, "it''s him, I saw..."


    In the mirror, she saw the person who killed her was He Fei.


    At that moment, she could see clearly.


    "You said He Fei was the one who shot you?!" Ling Chongsheng asked in a low voice.


    Liu Hanyan nodded slightly, his eyes full of sadness and pain.


    She felt sad not only for herself, but also for him


    Ling saw the emotion in her eyes, and his heart shook severely.


    Very pale


    He knew what Liu Hanyan was thinking.


    She was sorry for him because he had been betrayed by the most trusted. And that man is Chu Zhongtian.


    Ling couldn''t believe this fact at all. The whole person seemed to be hit hard and fell to the ground.


    Liu Hanyan stared at him but silently shed tears. Ling was also sad to see her, and her eyes were gradually scarlet.


    "Smoke, is it really like that?" He asked in pain and low voice.


    Liu Hanyan didn''t answer, only sadness in her eyes.


    Ling Chongsheng grasped her hand and pressed the back of her hand deeply. "It''s really him It''s really him... "


    Seeing Ling reborn like this, Mo Yun''s mood was a little heavy.


    It seems that he really trusts Chu Zhongtian.


    But Chu Zhongtian betrayed him cruelly and almost killed his wife.


    I''m afraid that Ling''s three views of rebirth have collapsed, and his world.


    "I''ll kill him!" Suddenly, Ling Qingsheng raised his head and shouted angrily, "how can he do this to you! He knows how important you are to me. He even wants to do this to you! I will not let him go. I must kill him! "


    "Rebirth..." Liu Hanyan is suddenly excited.


    But her body is too weak, this excited, her eyes suddenly a burst of black, heart rate on the electrocardiograph also suddenly confused.


    Seeing that she was going to pass out, Ling was nervous after brushing the ground. "Smoke, what''s wrong with you? Containing smoke - "


    Liu Hanyan opened his mouth, didn''t say anything, and fainted again.


    "Smoke!" Ling shouts in horror, "come to see what''s wrong with her, come and save her!"


    Without his command, two doctors came to check Liu Hanyan''s condition immediately.


    Fortunately, Liu Hanyan is just too weak to faint.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK. But her health is too poor to be stimulated. " A doctor said in a low voice.


    Ling Qingsheng''s heart is just relaxing.


    He stared at Liu Hanyan deeply and caressed her face very much.


    And keep praying in my heart: smoke, you really can''t have another accident, because in this world, I only have you


    "Mr. Ling, we are waiting for you outside. If you think it through, come out. " Hao Yansen suddenly spoke in a low voice and walked out.


    Moyun and they followed.


    At this time, they no longer need to guard against him.


    Knowing the truth, Ling will never trust Chu Zhongtian or help him.

 Chapter 207

    It wasn''t long before Ling came out.


    Seeing him like this, they all know that their plan has almost been successful.


    Ling Chongsheng is indeed the leader of Tianmen. At this time, all emotions have been restrained.


    But his eyes and breath were very dark, as if they were thick black clouds.


    "Sit down." Hao Yansen spoke to him lightly.


    Ling went over and sat down opposite them.


    "What do you want to work with me?" Staring at Hao Yansen, Ling Qingsheng asked directly.


    Hao Yansen''s lips are shallow. "You don''t need to cooperate. You just need to hand over all the evidence."


    Ling''s eyes flickered a little.


    To hand over all the evidence is to destroy the whole gate of heaven.


    All people related to Tianmen cannot escape.


    This is a great baptism


    "You have such a big appetite?" Ling Chongsheng sneers.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are cold. "If you don''t have to do things according to the rules, do you think you''re enough for us to stuff our teeth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling was stunned.


    Yes, a Tianmen in front of them is simply vulnerable.


    And they are determined to destroy the whole Tianmen, no one can escape.


    However, Tianmen was also run by him. He was so destroyed that he couldn''t bear it.


    "If nothing else, in recent years, Tianmen has been selling drugs without knowing how many people have been harmed. Do you think you can keep it by yourself now? What''s more, you are just a chess piece in Chu Zhongtian''s hand. " Hao Yansen''s cold and careless words.


    Hearing the three words of Chu Zhongtian, Ling was born again and brushed his eyes.


    He couldn''t help clenching his fist and enduring the bloody taste in his throat: "this is also the grudge between Chu Zhongtian and me! I will ask him for clarification and settle accounts with him! But if you want me to destroy the whole gate of heaven, it''s impossible! "


    "Hey, why are you so stubborn at this time?" Yunlong can''t help crying out in anger.


    "Yes, Chu Zhongtian is going to kill your wife. You need to protect his Tianmen. Are you a pig?" Lin Feng also angrily scolded.


    Ling Chongsheng yelled, "what do you know. Although Tianmen is unforgettable, all the people below are my brothers! Even if I die, I will never betray them! And this is also the grudge between Chu Zhongtian and me. I will find him to solve it myself! "


    Finish saying, Ling reborn brush ground to get up, want to leave.


    "Rebirth!" Suddenly, Jiang Wu stood up and stopped him.


    Ling Chongsheng looks back and looks at him coldly. "What else can I do?"


    Jiang Wu stepped forward, stared at him and said, "I just want to know why you killed four members of Takata''s new family and why you should blame me. Where the hell did we mess with you? "


    Mentioning this, Ling''s eyes seem to become more cold and sharp.


    He stared at Jiang Wu and sneered, "what''s wrong with me? What else have you done that I need to remind you of? This time it''s your life, but next time it falls into my hands, I will definitely make you die happily! "


    "Well, in that case, why don''t you say it clearly! If I do something I''m sorry for you, I will give you my life! But if not, I will never spare you! " Jiang Wu''s words are loud and sound, and also slightly shocked Ling reborn.


    It seems that he really doesn''t know what

 Chapter 208

    Ling Chongsheng squints suspiciously, "you really don''t know anything?"


    "If I know, I need to ask you?" Jiang Wu sneers.


    Ling''s eyes flickered, and he always thought things were weird.


    "Well, I''ll tell you!" It seems that he has made a great resolution. Ling Chongsheng clenches his fist and says with forbearance.


    "When I was in prison, Tianmen was quiet for a while.


    It''s just that takada''s new forces have been given. That''s the way it is. It''s normal that either you die or I live.


    But Takata Shin shouldn''t start with my wife just because he wants to climb on the Tianmen gate


    We shouldn''t treat her that way, just because he


    Smoke abuse, several times want to commit suicide, the body is getting worse!


    As a result, her life span is just a few years away! And in these years, she has lived beyond death. You have given her all these things! "


    When it comes to the end, Ling was almost roaring with emotion, and his eyes were full of hatred and killing.


    "It''s not enough to kill them like this! What they do to smoke, let them die a hundred times, a thousand times is not enough! " Ling was born red eyes, "so you say, should they kill?"


    Jiang Wu is stunned --


    "you mean, it''s because takada has hurt your wife that you retaliate against us?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "What happened to your wife?" Jiang Wu asked doubtfully why he didn''t know anything.


    Mo Yun and they stare at Ling Chongsheng in silence.


    Although Ling didn''t say it clearly, they all seemed to have guessed the truth.


    "What did he do to her?" Ling Qingsheng hated sneer. "He let some men insult her for three days and three nights! You are his heart, don''t say you don''t know anything! "


    "Impossible!" Jiang Wu''s subconscious retort, "brother Gao is not such a person. He supports justice and cares for the weak. Although we are mixed up, he never deals with women and children. He can''t deal with your wife just to deal with you! "


    Ling Qingsheng opened his eyes wide. "You say it''s impossible? Who hurt the smoke? "


    "It must not be us! That''s right. Takada trusts me very much. He won''t hide anything from me, but I don''t know about it at all. And if he is such a despicable person, I will not work for him. I swear, he didn''t do it. If so, do you have conclusive evidence? Who told you that he did it? Have you personally confirmed it from him? "


    Jiang Wu''s words, ask Ling Chongsheng.


    He opened his eyes wide and seemed to think of something


    "Is it Chu Zhongtian again?" Hao Yansen suddenly said in a low voice, "Ling is reborn. Could Chu Zhongtian tell you that the man who started with your wife is takada new?"


    Ling Chongsheng''s fingers shook violently.


    Hao Yansen is right.


    Yes, that''s what Chu Zhongtian told him


    He found out who was behind it, gave him evidence, and he believed it.


    "Why did Chu Zhongtian attack your wife twice?" Hao Yansen asked again, but every question was sharp.


    Ling Chongsheng is not a fool. He used to trust Chu Zhongtian so much that he could not see anything clearly.


    But now, once you have doubts, you can think of everything.


    Why did Chu Zhongtian attack Hanyan twice


    Ling Chongsheng soon thought of the common ground between the two.

 Chapter 209

    All because, because


    Because he wants to quit Tianmen and leave!


    For the first time, he promised to wash his hands in gold basin after he was released from prison with smoke, but he could not fight and kill again.


    However, when he came out, what he got was that he was insulted by others. In order to avenge her, he had to go back to Tianmen and kill the new Takata family with Tianmen''s power.


    The second time, that is, this time, because his smoking body is dying, he plans to quit again.


    Then Something happened with smoke


    Ling Qingsheng suddenly thought of these facts, and the whole person seemed to have been hit by a big blow. His face was pale and ugly.


    His body reeled back, feeling as if the world was about to collapse.


    The truth is that


    How could it be like this.


    Ling couldn''t accept the fact at all. His whole body was shaking and his expression seemed to collapse.


    Seeing his reaction, everyone else understood everything.


    It''s Chu Zhongtian!


    Chu Zhongtian is so cruel to Liu Hanyan. That man is a beast!


    "Ling reborn, now you are not going to tell everything honestly?" Hao Yansen asked abruptly in a cold voice.


    Ling Chongsheng''s eyes trembled, and then he finally made up his mind


    ¡­¡­


    Ling didn''t give up everything immediately, he left.


    After he left, Shang Shi frowned and asked, "young master, is it suitable to let him go back like this?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer. He just stood up and said coldly, "let''s go. All are in place. Net, you can take it! "


    As soon as Shang Shi was stunned, he replied seriously, "yes!"


    Mo Yun''s heart is tense. Soon, she can revenge. Can she find the whereabouts of the child?


    After Ling came back to Tianmen, he called some important subordinates, and Chu Zhongtian.


    This is a secret meeting, which only core internal personnel can attend.


    Outside people, almost do not know the relationship between Chu Zhongtian and Tianmen, do not know that the boss behind Tianmen is him.


    But the core personnel in Tianmen know that now they are all here.


    But when they came, neither Ling Shengsheng nor Chu Zhongtian appeared.


    "Why call us all here? What happened? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that there should be something important."


    Generally, only when there are very important things, will they all get together for a meeting and Chu Zhongtian will appear.


    Soon, Chu Zhongtian came.


    Two bodyguards respectfully opened the door for him. He walked in slowly and took off the black hat on his head.


    See him, all core personnel brush ground to rise, respectfully say hello to him, "Mr. Chu is good!"


    "Hello, everyone. Sit down. How about rebirth? " Chu Zhongtian calmly walked to the throne and sat down, with great majesty.


    "I''m here." Ling Chongsheng also came in slowly.


    Seeing him, a group of people immediately saluted, "Hello, big brother!"


    Ling didn''t pay attention to them, but walked slowly towards Chu Zhongtian.


    Chu Zhongtian looked at him doubtfully with a smile on his face. Recently, because of the smoking, did you not have a good rest? In any case, you should pay more attention to your body. "


    "Big brother, what should I do if Han Yan dies?" Ling Chongsheng stared at him and asked coldly.


    Although Chu Zhongtian was a little confused about something wrong with him, he didn''t think much about it.


    I just thought he was too worried and angry because of Liu Hanyan.

 Chapter 210

    His eyes twinkled and he sighed: "smoking will be OK. Don''t think about it. You can rest assured that we will find her, too. "


    "What if she dies? She''s dead, and I don''t want to live. " Ling said abruptly.


    Chu Zhongtian frowned and shouted, "what are you talking about! Is this what a leader of Tianmen should say? I know you are deeply in love with Hanyan, but you can''t stop living because she died. If she is really dead, you must live. Tianmen can''t live without you. Everyone can''t live without you! "


    "Yes, elder brother, we can''t do without you. You have to think about it." Others comforted him.


    But they mean just one thing.


    Tianmen is inseparable from him. He must continue to work for Tianmen.


    Ling Chongsheng suddenly chuckled, his voice inexplicably makes people feel very wrong.


    The sound around him gradually disappeared, and everyone looked at him doubtfully.


    Chu Zhongtian is also confused, especially Ling Chongsheng''s eyes, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    His eyes don''t seem to show any kindness


    "Rebirth, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Zhongtian stared at his suspicious question.


    Ling gave a sneer. "Big brother, you and my brother have a fight. I always think you are my only family member. Now you tell me, what do you think I am? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Zhongtian frowned, "rebirth, how strange are you today? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Today I got a call from smoke." Ling said suddenly.


    Everyone is stunned!


    What is he talking about?


    He got a call from Liu Hanyan?


    Chu Zhongtian was also stunned. His eyes flashed in a complicated way. "Really, I''ve called you with cigarettes? Is she OK? Where is she now? "


    "Yes, she''s OK, but she was seriously injured and almost died. Brother, do you know who shot her? " Ling asked coldly.


    Chu Zhongtian''s eyelids slightly jumped, and the muscles on his face gradually became stiff.


    "Who shot her?" Chu Zhongtian asked, pretending to be very surprised, with almost no flaws.


    But Ling was able to see the change of his mood.


    He knew him well, so he saw


    Ling Chong clenched his fist, but it broke out: "it''s He Fei. He Fei is the one who wants to kill her!"


    Wow -


    the whole audience was shocked!


    Chu Zhongtian also opened his eyes.


    What is he talking about He Fei shot Liu Hanyan?


    "Big brother, how could it be He Fei?"


    "Yes, He Fei is your confidant. How could he shoot his sister-in-law?"


    "Big brother, it must be a misunderstanding. He Fei died. He died to protect his sister-in-law."


    Other people don''t believe this fact, so to speak, lingshengsheng doesn''t believe it either.


    But this is what Liu Hanyan said personally, then there will be no fake!


    So He Fei.


    "Rebirth, where is the smoke? Is she threatened? How could it be He Fei who shot her? No, we must find her at once and find out the truth of the matter. We can''t let her suffer any more accidents! " Chu Zhongtian said with dignity and nervousness.


    In that way, it seems that I really care about Liu Hanyan''s safety.


    But seeing everything clearly, Ling was no longer cheated by his appearance.


    It can also be clearly seen that he is guilty and wants to kill people!

 Chapter 211

    "Ah..." Ling couldn''t help laughing at him. "Big brother, don''t pretend. Now I know the truth. For the sake of my whole life, why do you want to do this to us? "


    Chu Zhongtian was stunned and immediately looked angrily, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you direct He Fei to shoot the man with smoke? " Ling reborn the cold question.


    Once again, he shocked the audience!


    What is he talking about


    How now has become is Chu Zhongtian to instruct.


    I don''t know why, everyone felt something was wrong. The atmosphere in the meeting room also solidified. Everyone was inexplicably nervous.


    Chu Zhongtian couldn''t say a word for half a day.


    He pointed at Ling Shengsheng with trembling, and said angrily, "are you doubting me? You even suspect me! Ling Chongsheng, you and I are brothers. Do you think I will do this to you? "


    What?!


    Are they brothers?


    Why don''t they know


    After hearing this, Ling Chongsheng hated more and more, "yes, it''s because it''s his brother that I trust you so much and work for you all my life! But in the end, you''ve murdered my wife again and again! What happened to Hanyan in those days, and now, you did it! Don''t think I don''t know. You did it all! Chu Zhongtian, you are not a human being, just to make me work for you all the time. You even treat my favorite woman like this. You not only find someone to insult her, but also kill her now. How can you do this? You are a beast! "


    With a brush, Ling took out his pistol and pressed it against his forehead. In that way, I wish I killed him at once!


    Chu Zhongtian was shocked and others were nervous.


    What are you going to do Chu Zhongtian stared at him, his eyes cold. "Do you want to kill me for these groundless things?"


    "Groundless? Ah... " Ling Qingsheng laughed bitterly. "Is my words groundless? You and I know it. Chu Zhongtian, what do you think we should do with this account? You say, I was betrayed by my brother. What should I do with this account? "


    Others were dumb when he asked.


    But they tried to persuade him, "elder brother, maybe Mr. Chu didn''t do it. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding. "


    "Elder brother, you are brothers. How could Mr. Chu do this to you? There must be something wrong with it. "


    "Yes, brother, calm down. There must be something wrong with it!"


    Chu Zhongtian also advised him, "rebirth, you calm down. I understand your mood, but I didn''t do it. You can''t just listen to Liu Hanyan and doubt me like this. I''m your big brother. "


    "Well, do you dare to prove your innocence?" Ling Chongsheng asked coldly.


    Chu Zhongtian''s eyes twinkled, and he asked frankly, "how to prove it?"


    "Disband Tianmen!"


    Everyone was stunned at his words.


    How can we disband Tianmen?


    As expected, Chu Zhongtian was the first to oppose, "how can we disband Tianmen! You''re asking too much nonsense! "


    "Yes, elder brother, how can you disband Tianmen. Tianmen was built by all of us! "


    "Why do you want to disband Tianmen?" Someone asked the point.


    Yes, why should we disband Tianmen

 Chapter 212

    "Because everything starts from the gate of heaven!" Ling Chongsheng gnashed his teeth and replied, he stared at the heaven way of Chu.


    "You are willing to hurt my wife for the sake of Tianmen, and I will work hard for you all my life. Now, I''m going to disband Tianmen. Don''t you think I''m a brother, innocent? Well, dare you disband Tianmen certificate to show me? Now you dare not prove to me that it''s my brother or Tianmen that matters! Dare you?! "


    Chu Zhongtian''s eyelids beat uncontrollably.


    But he is very deep and has been trying not to reveal any emotions.


    "Rebirth, that''s a ridiculous request. Tianmen is a place where all brothers fight together. I don''t want to dissolve it. "


    "I just want you to say a word, you dare to disband Tianmen for me!" Ling was forced to ask.


    Chu Zhongtian couldn''t help being angry again. "I said, Tianmen is everyone''s, how can we say to dissolve it!"


    "If I ask for it, what do I insist on?" Ling Chongsheng slowly looks at other people, and his voice is very heavy.


    "You guys, I have been a brother. I have been doing my best for Tianmen. Now I want to disband Tianmen, and it must be disbanded. Who will support me? When I''m a brother, stand up for me! "


    Ling''s voice echoed in the spacious conference room.


    No one came out


    They all looked at him in silence.


    Ling''s eyes flickered and his voice became more and more tense. "If you don''t want to dissolve, you can do it. Now you can choose whether to follow Chu Zhongtian or me. Follow me, the owner of Tianmen is me, not chuzhongtian. Follow chuzhongtian, Tianmen has nothing to do with me! Now you choose who to follow in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air in the meeting room is more and more suffocating


    This time, no one came forward.


    Ling saw the result, not without pain.


    His eyes could not help flashing scarlet, "do not want to follow me? He''s the master of ChuZhong, isn''t he? Oh, that''s why He Fei would listen to his orders and betray me, wouldn''t he? "


    "Ling was born again. You''re a tough guy. The master of Tianmen is me. How can you force them to make a choice? " Chu Zhongtian''s discontented reprimand.


    Ling Qingsheng sneers, "OK, I don''t force them. As for the two of us, I am not your servant today, and you are not my master. We''re brothers. We''re only here to settle our affairs... "


    Ling Chongsheng slowly steps back and looks colder and fiercer.


    "Chu Zhongtian, I think you are a brother. I only give you one shot. If you don''t die, all our grudges will be wiped out. If you die, you deserve it. But from then on, you and I will never be brothers again! It will never be -- "


    then Ling Chongsheng slowly points the gun at his chest.


    There was also a flash of obliteration in his eyes.


    He''s really here. He really wants to kill Chu Zhongtian.


    Chu Zhongtian knows him too well. Ling Chongsheng is a man of great love and justice, but he is definitely a ruthless character.


    He''s never soft hearted


    So he''s really going to shoot him.


    Sure enough, Ling gave birth to a cruel look, and his fingers would pull the trigger!


    "Get him for me!" Chu Zhongtian suddenly shied away and shouted loudly. At the same time, there was the sound of bullets.

 Chapter 213

    "Bang -" Ling was really shot.


    But a group of people suddenly rushed up to him and put him down, and several guns were also aimed at him.


    Chu Zhongtian, who fell to the ground in embarrassment, got up angrily, and his eyes were filled with open and killing ideas.


    "You dare to shoot me!" He stares at Ling Jiansheng. There is no morality or brotherhood.


    "You bastard, who do you think you are? Who gives you the courage to shoot me! Do you really think you are the leader of Tianmen? You''re just one of my dogs! "


    Brush the ground, the furious Chu Zhongtian pulls out a pistol and points it at him. This time, he is going to kill him instead.


    Ling Chongsheng, who was pressed on the ground, stared at him with endless hatred and pain in his eyes. "You finally admit that you never thought I was a brother, did you?"


    Chu Zhongtian sneers, "brother? If you don''t betray me, we are brothers. If you betray me, you are nothing. "


    "It was you who betrayed me first -" Ling Chongsheng roared out.


    Chu Zhongtian''s eyes were cold, too. "That''s what you don''t know! I let you manage Tianmen to look up to you. It''s better for you to leave easily for a woman. Do you think it''s so easy to leave? If you want to leave, you have to see whether I agree or not, or whether my brothers agree or not! "


    "So you finally admit that you did everything?"


    Chu Zhongtian sneers scornfully, "what if I did it? I am the master of Tianmen. I can do whatever I want. Including if I want to kill you, I will kill you! "


    "Chu Zhongtian, you bastard, I killed you!" Ling Chongsheng, who was on the verge of collapse, was furious. He broke away from his oppressors and rushed to Chu Zhongtian.


    Chu Zhongtian suddenly shot him in the thigh!


    "Bang -" the gunshot rang out, Ling''s body fell to his knees with a bang.


    He looked up in disbelief, his eyes shaking uncontrollably.


    But Chu Zhongtian''s eyes are very cold, without any reluctant and struggling.


    As if he had just shot a dog, not his brother


    "Chu Zhongtian, you are cruel enough. Before I was blind, I would work for you again and again. " Ling rebirth sneers at himself.


    Then he looked at the others and shouted, "have you all seen it? This is Chu Zhongtian, a cruel and selfish man! In his eyes, only his own interests, today''s my fate, is your tomorrow''s fate! He can deal with his own brothers at will, let alone you! So do you still have to work for him and help him? "


    The others listened to him and were silent.


    But no one stood up to say a word for him.


    Chu Zhongtian sneers, "Ling reborn, useless. They are all my people, and the whole gate of heaven is mine. They will do whatever I ask them to do, because I am the master here. You think they are brothers, that''s good. I''ll show you what they think you are. Give me a good lesson! "


    "Yes..." Immediately someone came forward to set up Ling Chongsheng, and then the fierce fist hit his abdomen and face again and again!


    Ling''s eyes are incredibly wide.


    Because what is being done to him now is a brother he usually values very much.


    He lived and died with him, and considered him a brother.


    But now, he is merciless to him

 Chapter 214

    It seems that he saw his mind, and the man who beat him bit his teeth said: "Ling reborn, don''t blame me! Blame yourself. You shouldn''t betray Mr. Chu! Not to think of leaving Tianmen! "


    "So it''s all my fault?" Ling Chongsheng asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, it''s all your fault -" then more fists hit him.


    Although others were a little intolerant, they all watched in silence.


    Even though Ling was good to them, he also regarded them as brothers. However, they are all Tianmen people, and their master is Chu Zhongtian.


    The people who give them benefits are also Chu Zhongtian, so they can''t sacrifice their own interests for Ling reborn.


    Therefore, they can only choose to sacrifice him!


    Ling Chongsheng really didn''t expect that the brothers he valued so much would be so indifferent.


    No one came out to speak for him


    They were all silent, even if he was going to be killed.


    He didn''t want to betray them, but he wanted to protect them.


    Even if he knew that Chu Zhongtian had betrayed him, he also wanted to come back to save him.


    But what is the result?


    He even came to die for a group of white eyed wolves!


    Think of these, Ling is born again good hate, good regret.


    Knowing this, he shouldn''t have been soft hearted or come back


    Fortunately, he kept his hand. He was not naive enough to think that they would be on his side.


    At this time, it should be almost time.


    Ling Chongsheng, who was about to be killed, suddenly smiled proudly. Chu Zhongtian frowned at him and said, "that''s enough."


    As soon as he spoke, the beating stopped.


    Ling''s body was thrown away, and then he fell to the ground like a rag, covered with blood.


    Chu Zhongtian looked at him two steps ahead of him and said in a cold voice, "how, now do you know what the end of betraying me is?"


    "Ah..." Ling Chongsheng raised his eyes slightly and spoke weakly, "Chu Zhongtian, you It will not be easy to die... "


    Chu Zhongtian sneered and said, "I''m still talking at the end of my life. Rebirth, although you and I are only half brothers, I really think you are brothers. Why do you want to be disobedient for a woman? I''m very relieved that Tianmen will take care of you. As long as you like, our brothers can fight for a bigger future together. But you want to be a deserter. Do you think I will let you go easily? "


    Ling Chong is so angry that he spits out blood!


    He regrets his stupidity, so he shouldn''t keep the gate of heaven for him!


    He thinks he is a brother, he trusts him unconditionally, so he helps him with everything.


    These years, he even helped him manage Tianmen with no regrets.


    What else did Chu Zhongtian do besides enjoy his success?


    Now it''s all his fault.


    This is what happened


    Ling was so regretful that his intestines were green.


    All this is his own, deserved! If he could do it again, he would not be so stupid. He would kill him!


    "Chu Zhongtian, don''t be complacent Oh, soon, you will die! " Ling Chongsheng''s curse came out.


    Chu Zhongtian frowned and doubted, "what did you do?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..." Ling Chongsheng doesn''t answer, just laughs proudly.


    Chu Zhongtian''s premonition was more and more bad. He grabbed his collar and asked coldly, "what did you do?"


    However, Ling didn''t answer. He just stared at him proudly and smiled.

 Chapter 215

    The more he did, the more uneasy Chu Zhongtian became.


    The more upset Chu Zhongtian is, the more happy Ling is.


    Chu Zhongtian forced him to answer several times, but he was angry at last. "Ling reborn, don''t say it again, believe it or not, I really killed you!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of death?" Ling Chongsheng sneers, "Chu Zhongtian, I will wait for you below..."


    "What the hell did you do?!" Chu Zhongtian roared out.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden explosion of dense and frightening shots outside!


    The sound of the shot shocked Chu Zhongtian with a brush.


    His heart pounded with fear.


    "What happened?!" Everyone else was shocked and rushed out to check the situation.


    Soon they found out that there were a lot of armed police outside, and even a lot of people in light army green without any mark uniforms.


    The sky is also full of helicopters. Countless special police officers fell from the helicopter. Their people were killed because they had little room to resist.


    What''s more frightening is that those who wear light army green uniforms have strange skills. Almost all of them are experts. In a blink of an eye, they come in.


    "No, Mr. Chu!" The people who went out to check rushed back, "Mr. Chu, there are a lot of police outside, we are completely surrounded! The police have come in! "


    Brush the floor, everyone''s face changed!


    At the moment, it just feels like the sky is falling.


    "It''s you --" Chu Zhongtian glared at Ling Chongsheng and roared out. His big eyes almost ate him. "You did it, didn''t you? What did you do?! "


    "Yes, it''s me!" Ling Qingsheng pushes him away, looking crazy. "I gave you a chance! If you are willing to disband Tianmen, the data transmission will be cancelled, but you let the time out! So you are looking for death. Cough But since you are unkind, don''t blame me! Don''t you all want to kill me, OK, everyone dies together! "


    "You..." Chu Zhongtian was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Others were shocked.


    Now they remember that Ling gave them a chance.


    He asked for the dissolution of Tianmen, but they all disagreed.


    And they watched him suffer without saying a word


    For a time, the mood of the people present was very complex, with regret, unwilling and resentful!


    What I hate is that Ling Chongsheng framed them like this!


    Anyway, they have a bad brother. He shouldn''t kill them all!


    Not only they, Chu Zhongtian also wanted to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Suddenly, Chu Zhongtian''s bloodthirsty roar came out.


    In a flash, everyone raised their pistols and tried to shoot him!


    "Don''t move At this time, a group of armed men rushed in. They were in a tremendous momentum. Countless machine guns were aimed at them and surrounded them in an instant.


    These people, from attacking to controlling their time completely, less than a few minutes


    The speed is terrible. It''s a unilateral killing!


    Looking at them, everyone turned pale, especially Chu Zhongtian.


    He seems to have foreseen everything about him, his kingdom, which is about to collapse.


    And he didn''t expect that the person who destroyed all this was Ling reborn.

 Chapter 216

    Do not know why, this moment Chu Zhongtian''s mind inexplicably flashed a word.


    It''s true that success is born again and failure is born again!


    Chu Zhongtian stared at Ling Chongsheng angrily, and then he would shoot at him regardless --


    "bang!" Suddenly a bullet came and shot him in the arm first!


    "Ah!" Chu Zhongtian''s low cry of pain was accompanied by a low voice.


    "Put down all the guns and hand them in. Otherwise, there is no pardon for killing! "


    Chu Zhongtian looked over his arm and saw a young man with a very strong momentum and a startling appearance coming in.


    He was wearing a short uniform cotton padded jacket, light army green pants and long boots, followed by several people.


    Among them are mo Yun and Jiang Wu.


    Seeing them, Chu Zhongtian would be a fool if he didn''t understand everything.


    They are indeed a group. Jiang Wu was saved by them, and Moyun did collude with others for a long time.


    It''s probably their plot since the Mo''s accident


    Staring at Hao Yansen, who shot at him, Chu Zhong Tian Sen asked coldly, "who are you?! It''s all your conspiracy, isn''t it? "


    Hao Yansen stares at him coldly, sneers and comes out: "we are naturally the people who come to catch you. Chu Zhongtian, we have all the evidence of Tianmen''s crime. I advise you to lay down your weapons, and be obedient to arrest! "


    "Put down all the guns -" Shang Shi shouted angrily. The others in Tianmen were suddenly frightened and threw away the guns with a crash.


    At this time, they didn''t dare to resist. The police were all outside.


    These people are obviously not easy to deal with.


    Now whoever resists is going to die!


    No, even if they don''t resist, they will die, because they have enough evidence to be sentenced to death.


    Chu Zhongtian held up his pistol and pointed it at Hao Yansen. He didn''t mean to surrender at all. "Who are you?"


    Even if he died, he would die. He knew that he could not die so easily!


    Hao Yansen narrowed his eyes sharply. "Chu Zhongtian, tell you to put down the gun. Can''t you understand?"


    "Who are you? Who sent it?! " Chu Zhongtian''s excited roar.


    He didn''t believe he was defeated like that.


    He bought so many senior officials, the whole city B is his world, he did not believe that he was so defeated!


    So he must find out who betrayed him, and then he will lead him to hell if he dies.


    However, the answer to him was a flash shot by Harrison!


    "Bang -" a bullet hit his right leg with a brush, and Chu Zhongtian suddenly knelt down.


    "Don''t move!" Several armed men immediately put the muzzle of the gun against his body, and the gun in his hand was kicked out.


    Chu Zhongtian bent down in agony. He raised his face full of sweat, still struggling with death. "Do you know who I am? Didn''t the person who sent you tell you who I am?! Today you arrested me, tomorrow I will bury you all! "


    Hao Yansen despised sneering. "Those people will be buried for you. Chu Zhongtian, I will tell you the truth, you are all finished. "


    What


    Chu Zhongtian is stunned.


    "No one can escape who has colluded with you. We have all your evidence. No one can save you now. "


    Chu Zhongtian turned pale.


    Isn''t he from city B, from the top?


    Are they really going to die?


    How could it be

 Chapter 217

    Tianmen is covering up the sky at one hand in city B. their forces are complex and nobody dares to touch them at all.


    How could they end up like this?


    Even the people sent by the state dare not move them lightly, because the whole city B is under their control.


    Once they get angry, the consequences are unimaginable.


    So the people above have been very afraid of them and dare not move them lightly, because they are afraid of causing serious consequences.


    But how could they all end up suddenly?


    Even if Ling gave up all the evidence, they would not finish so soon.


    "What did you do?!" Chu Zhongtian shouted unwillingly, "how can we be finished? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it even if I die!"


    Looking at him like this, everyone thought he was like a bereaved dog.


    "Ha ha ha -" Ling Qingsheng suddenly burst out laughing, "Chu Zhongtian, you are finished! Your retribution is coming, you are all over! This is your retribution. It''s all retribution. You deserve it! "


    Chu Zhongtian''s eyes were angry, and he glared at him fiercely. He sneered and said, "Ling reborn, I''m finished, so are you. You think you can escape? You must die as well! "


    As the leader of Tianmen, he also committed many unforgivable crimes.


    Even if he now reported meritorious, but the same can not offset his sin.


    They can''t escape.


    Ling didn''t care. "I''m not afraid to die, but I''ll take you with me when I die! Your Chu family is finished, your son is finished, and everything is finished! "


    "I killed you --" Chu Zhongtian, who was enraged, was about to attack him fiercely, but he was immediately trampled on the ground by the armed men.


    His face was pressed on the ground, his whole body was crawling, which made him feel the unprecedented humiliation.


    But it''s not over


    Hao Yansen walked slowly, stepped on his head and pressed hard.


    "Chu Zhongtian, give you a chance to be free from torture. Why did you design and frame Moyun? Where was her child? To be honest, I''ll give you a good time, otherwise... "


    Hao Yansen didn''t finish, just pressed his head hard.


    The soles of his army boots were very hard, and his strength was also very strong. Chu Zhongtian was still holding on at the beginning.


    To the back of the pain feel the whole head will be trampled.


    "Ah -" he can''t help screaming out again, and it''s just like that when someone forcibly steps on his head.


    The painful Chu Zhongtian soon sweated all over his body, and his eyes trembled with gall.


    Just this time, he felt the horror of the man in front of him.


    His means will not be too violent, but his means will certainly make your life worse than death, fear and gall.


    Chu Zhong is naive and confused about who he is


    "No?" Hao Yansen''s voice was cold without temperature, and the strength on his feet increased a lot.


    "Ah!" Chu Zhongtian screams out again, and the whole facial features of the pain are distorted.


    Even his head has changed shape. If he doesn''t pay attention, his head will explode!


    Others just watched and felt terrible, let alone Chu Zhongtian who was suffering.


    I don''t know if it''s fear or pain. His whole body is twitching nervously.


    But he just screamed hard, and still said nothing.


    "Let me!" Suddenly, Mo Yun, full of resentment, called out.

 Chapter 218

    Her voice shocked everyone in an instant.


    What?


    She said let her come?


    All the men were present. Every man was not simple. He was a ruthless character. Only Moyun was a weak woman.


    In the face of Hao Yansen''s torture, Chu Zhongtian refuses to confess. How can she let Chu Zhongtian tell the truth?


    "Miss Moyun, let me do it for you!" Lin Feng drew out his samurai sword and shouted excitedly, "let me unload $781 from him. I don''t think he dare to talk hard!"


    Everyone stumbled. What is $7781?


    Is your math taught by a PE teacher?!


    "Let me do it!" Yunlong rubbed his hands and smiled excitedly, "let him taste my fist, and beat him into a meat sauce cake without saying it!"


    Meatloaf


    White wave''s mouth angle took a smoke, cloud small dragon, you really deserve to eat!


    "Let me do it." White wave evil spirit hook lips.


    He took the potion out of the medicine box gracefully and sneered, "I was going to threaten him with his tortoise son, but I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m happy to start with him personally. Just in time, we can also let him taste the power of our forced confession. "


    Seeing that he took out the forced confession potion, Yunlong and they were all satisfied.


    Ha ha, their forced confession is very powerful.


    Last time, Mo Zhenggang couldn''t bear it. They didn''t believe that Chu Zhongtian''s bones would be harder.


    Even if you can''t make a confession once, come twice!


    There is nothing that can''t be solved by several times of forced confession.


    Lin Feng was also very excited. "Give him an injection and torture this old bastard!"


    White wave slowly used the syringe to draw the liquid medicine. Seeing that the white liquid was sucked into the syringe, the rest of Tianmen swallowed saliva inexplicably.


    I don''t know why. Their intuition tells them that it''s terrible


    "Oh, you dare to extort a confession from me I''m a death penalty You can also be sued... " Chu Zhongtian twisted his face and said, "you have the ability to torture me I''m dead. You don''t want to know anything... "


    Hao Yansen and their eyes suddenly turned cold.


    This Chu Zhongtian seems to have died without confessing.


    Did he dare not kill him when he recognized that they did not know the truth?


    "I come -" Moyun suddenly stepped forward firmly. She stared at Chu Zhongtian coldly and sneered, "you think you can bear any torture? Chu Zhongtian, today I''ll show you what life is like death. "


    Hearing Mo Yun''s words, everyone else was silent.


    Then Moyun took out a syringe and a large bottle of liquid medicine from the bag he brought.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you Yunlong asked curiously.


    "Something specially prepared for the old fox." Mo Yun replied coldly that the way she used the syringe to draw the liquid medicine was very cold, and there was no temperature in her eyes, which made people feel flustered.


    White wave picks eyebrow, "what potion is more powerful than ours?"


    "If you dare to use poison to extort a confession from me, I will expose you!" Chu Zhongtian suddenly shouted angrily. Hao Yansen narrowed his eyes and stepped on his face fiercely.


    "You are not qualified to speak." He spoke cold.


    And they don''t take his threat seriously at all.


    Now they dare to kill him, let alone extort a confession from him.


    Chu Zhongtian''s humiliating struggle with his face severely trampled on, however, he accidentally ate a lot of mud on the soles of Hao Yansen''s shoes

 Chapter 219

    His body was also suppressed by several armed men.


    There was almost no room for him to struggle. He had to let them humiliate him.


    Chu Zhongtian''s eyes were full of indignation and rage. He had never been humiliated like this.


    As long as he can live, he will kill them and kill you all!


    Let them die!


    The indignant Chu Zhongtian saw Mo Yun coming with a syringe, and he was struggling fiercely.


    "I want to know Your son''s whereabouts You dare to treat me Wuwu...... " Chu Zhongtian starts to threaten her severely. Hao Yansen immediately presses his smelly mouth with the sole of his shoe without hesitation!


    Moyun''s face was cold, unaffected by his threat.


    She squatted down and looked at him as if he was looking at a white mouse in the laboratory. "Chu Zhongtian, my son had better be alive and well. Or you''ll end up in more than that! "


    Yinluo, Moyun stabs the syringe into his body!


    Chu Zhongtian''s pupils tightened a little, and everyone else seemed to have a bit of pain.


    At the same time, they were very nervous. They didn''t know what kind of potion Moyun gave him?


    But it seems terrible.


    Is it the kind of poison that makes people live worse than death?


    Or the kind of thing that makes people suffer 18 layers of hell?


    But when Mo Yun finished injecting the liquid medicine, Chu Zhongtian''s body didn''t seem to respond.


    "You can let him go." She got up and said lightly.


    Several armed men hesitated to look at Hao Yansen, who gently put his legs back, "let him go."


    Hua La, they instantly let Chu Zhongtian go, but they all surrounded him, and the muzzle of the mechanism was all the same to him.


    Chu Zhongtian is also very nervous. He doesn''t know what exactly Mo Yun injected him with.


    But the more unknown things are, the more terrible they feel.


    "What did you inject me with?" Chu Zhongtian propped up half of his body and stared at Moyun in horror. "If you dare to torture me, you will never know where your son is! I will not say anything even if I die. You will never want to know your son''s whereabouts in this life! "


    Chu Zhongtian threatens fiercely. It seems that he really intends to die without confessing.


    "Hahaha, you can kill me if you have the ability, but I''m dead, you can''t want to know anything! If you want to know, just let me go, or... "


    Chu Zhongtian wanted to continue the threat of complacency. Suddenly, he felt something wrong with his body.


    He frowned suddenly, with a look of consternation.


    Then the next second, his stomach rumbled like thunder -


    "what sound?" White wave a stunned.


    Everyone else was stunned.


    Mom, do you want to feel so happy? Chu Zhongtian is hungry at this time?


    "Goo -- goo --" the stomach of Chu Zhongtian sends out the hungry sound of thunder again and again.


    Chu Zhongtian''s face became more and more strange, and his face was also inexplicably red.


    He can''t help holding his hands tightly. He''s very inexplicable why he''s so hungry all of a sudden


    Others looked at him for no reason.


    Then Chu Zhongtian''s stomach became more and more hungry. Almost every second, his hunger increased a little more.


    In just a few minutes, he felt like he hadn''t eaten in a day or two.


    And the body''s strength is also in the loss, he can not support the body, weak lying on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Yunlong looks at him curiously.

 Chapter 220

    "Sister Yun, what did you inject him with?" Bai Lang has seen that this is Moyun''s Potion working.


    Hao Yansen also looked at Mo Yun in doubt.


    Moyun sneered. "It''s just digester. Let him taste hunger."


    What?!


    Everyone is staggering!


    They thought how powerful the potion she took out. As a result, it turned out


    "Poof..." Yunlong could not help spraying out, "Xiaoyun, he''s not me, hungry is useless to him!"


    "Hahahaha, hungry, hahahaha..." Lin Feng laughed like a fool. "Miss Moyun, you are so lovely. As expected, it''s better for us professionals to do such things as extorting confessions by torture! "


    Others, including the armed men and the captives of Tianmen, couldn''t help laughing.


    They really thought what a powerful thing this woman had brought out.


    It turned out to be a digestive agent, just a potion to make Chu Zhongtian hungry.


    Mom, is this woman here to be funny?


    Bai Lang can''t laugh anymore. "Sister Yun, are you sure you want to treat him like this?"


    Mojun ''s face was serious. "Of course."


    "Hahahaha..." White wave smiled again.


    Hao Yansen can''t help laughing. He thinks Mo Yun is kind-hearted and reluctant to give up.


    With a smile, he said to her softly, "OK, you go outside and wait for us. I''ll press it for you. "


    He didn''t want her to see too cruel and bloody.


    Moyun shook his head. "No, he will confess this time."


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help laughing. "Are you sure?"


    "Hahahaha..." White wave''s laughter became more and more magical. Lin Feng and several others were laughing all the time.


    Hey, stop laughing!


    At the same time, the armed men and the captives of Tianmen shouted in their hearts: don''t you see that we are all going to suffocate?!


    "Hahahaha..." But white wave they still smile heartless.


    A good massacre turned into a comedy scene. I have to say that the style of painting changed so fast that people can''t bear to look at it directly.


    But Chu Zhongtian couldn''t laugh


    Because he''s so hungry, so hungry.


    Why are you getting hungry?


    Chu Zhongtian was able to hold on at first, but soon he was too hungry to bear it.


    He felt as if he hadn''t had a meal or water for several days. He couldn''t bear it.


    That hunger can drive people crazy.


    But he is still rational, still holding on, that is, to the limit. And others saw something wrong with him.


    "Wow, it really works!" Yunlong cried excitedly, "look at him like this, he must be starving. Yes, I''ll find him."


    When he had finished speaking to himself, he ran out of the room, leaving only the inexplicable people.


    Soon Yunlong came back, and Chu Zhongtian was even hungrier when he left.


    He curled up on the ground, covered his stomach tightly, and gasped for breath with a big mouth. His eyes were blue with hunger, and his mouth begged for mercy unconsciously, "water, give me water Eat, eat... "


    I don''t know if he has hallucinations. Suddenly he smells the food. It smells delicious.


    Then the next second, he saw a long piece of bread shaking overhead and a bottle of water.


    "Would you like to eat it? If you want to, tell the truth, where is the child! " It''s a bad lure for Yunlong to find food and water.


    As expected, the next second Chu Zhongtian''s eyes were shining, just like a stray dog seeing bones

 Chapter 221

    He can''t wait to stretch out his hand to grab bread and water, but as soon as he wants to reach it, Yunlong avoids it badly, "say, where is the child, I''ll give it to you when I say it."


    "Give me..." Chu Zhongtian''s painful struggle made the whole man mad.


    If he doesn''t see food and water, he hasn''t collapsed like this. But once you see it, it''s like a drug addict sees the drug. He can''t control his willpower.


    At the moment, every cell in his body is frantically clamoring for food!


    He wants to eat!


    He can''t control his primitive desire.


    And Yunlong just doesn''t give it to him. He holds the bread to tease him like a puppy. "If you don''t say it, you won''t eat it. If you say it, the fragrant braised pork is waiting for you."


    "Goo -" Chu Zhongtian''s stomach screamed fiercely, and he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. However, his throat was dry, and there was no water.


    The desire to drink water makes him crazy.


    "Give it to me!" It''s estimated that he was so hungry that Chu Zhongtian suddenly burst out and rushed towards Yunlong.


    "Roll -" Yunlong kicked him away, and Chu Zhongtian fell to the ground. He had no strength to get up.


    But at this time, he was so hard spoken!


    It has to be said that his will power is really amazing.


    "What can I do? What can I do if he starves to death?" Yunlong asks Moyun in doubt.


    Moyun has been staring at Chu Zhongtian coldly, "no, he is crazy..."


    What?


    Yunlong looked at chuzhongtian, and suddenly saw a scene that made him scared!


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Chu Zhongtian is actually sucking his own blood!


    Chu Zhongtian was shot in the arm. The wound was bleeding all the time. He was probably too hungry. He started to suck his own blood regardless of it. It seems that Eat your own meat!


    "Isn''t it?!" Yunlong cried out in surprise.


    Everyone else stared at the scene in disbelief.


    Is Chu Zhongtian so hungry? I even started eating my own flesh and blood


    They all know that when people are hungry and crazy, they dare to eat anything. There are many examples of people eating people. But in a short time, Chu Zhongtian had to eat himself?


    His willpower is not weak, but it''s enough to see how terrible the potion Mo Yun injected him.


    It''s more terrible than they think. It''s not a digestive agent at all!


    The term digester is so gentle and kind should not be misunderstood.


    So how do they look down on this woman?


    All the people who laughed at Mo Yun just now, including Bai Lang, had the feeling of being slapped.


    Who said she was lovely and kind?


    Who said it!


    This woman is so terrible that Bai Lang has to admit that she is really more powerful than forced confession.


    Before it was over, Moyun suddenly took the bread in Yunlong''s hand and tore a small piece and threw it to Chu Zhongtian. Chu Zhongtian grabbed it and put it into his mouth. He couldn''t wait to swallow it without chewing it.


    However, a small piece of bread is just a drop in the bucket. Eating it is equal to not eating it. On the contrary, it completely destroys his last willpower.


    "I said To I, I said... " Chu Zhongtian suddenly broke down crying, he was really hungry crazy!

 Chapter 222

    Others admire Moyun even more.


    She actually let him confess!


    "I''ll give it to you." Moyun didn''t have a soft heart, just replied coldly.


    Chu Zhongtian was so hungry that he could not bear it. He even had all kinds of hallucinations in front of him, but he still had a little consciousness.


    Then he unconsciously, weakly opened his mouth and vomited: "yes, it''s dark Saint Dark Saint... "


    "What?" His voice was so vague that Moyun didn''t hear him clearly. She couldn''t help but take a step forward nervously.


    However, Hao Yansen did not know what to think of. Suddenly, he looked gloomily. "You mean the dark Saint group?!"


    "Yes, yes Ah... " Chu Zhongtian just nodded slightly, but suddenly he twisted his features with pain.


    His face quickly turned blue and white, and his body began to bend, as if in pain he was about to die.


    Bai Lang rushes up to take first aid measures for him. "He seems to have a myocardial infarction. Send him to the hospital immediately!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t expect Chu Zhongtian to have a sudden myocardial infarction.


    But he hasn''t finished what he said.


    What is the dark Saint group?


    Although Moyun was worried, he knew that he could not ask anything at this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. It seems that Hao Yansen knows something


    In this way, Chu Zhongtian and the injured Ling Chongsheng were sent to the hospital. The whole Tianmen was also surrounded by the police. In just half a day, Tianmen was destroyed, and then all the people who had colluded with Tianmen were arrested.


    All day long, city B was full of police cars.


    Countless people were arrested, no one thought. On this day, city b changed completely.


    It seems that in a day, all sins are cleaned up.


    And city B will finally usher in a peaceful and stable future


    It''s late at night after these things have been dealt with.


    Moyun went back to the villa ahead of time to wait for them. When they came back, she didn''t have a rest.


    Seeing her, Yunlong was very happy. "Xiaoyun, today is so happy. Everything is done, and our task is finally finished! "


    "In a word, sister Yun''s paper has helped us a lot. But for you, none of this would have gone so well. " White wave also said happily.


    They did not finish the task until they met Mo Yun.


    Otherwise, according to Chu Zhongtian''s cautious personality and Ling Chongsheng''s foolish loyalty, they could not find out the mastermind.


    It''s not easy to get so much evidence.


    So there''s a cause and effect, and it''s a good thing they chose to accept her.


    "I made a lot of dumplings for you. If you don''t eat, you can go..."


    "Wow, dumplings! I want dumplings! " Moyun smiled and just opened his mouth, Yunlong brushed and rushed to the restaurant excitedly.


    "Yunxiaolong, don''t run so fast." White wave mouth says like this, the speed of foot is not slow.


    He must hurry up, or he will be eaten up by Yunlong.


    Hao Yansen said to Shang Shi lightly, "go, too."


    "Yes, young master!" Shang Shi is also excited to catch up.


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu came back with Mo Yun. They had eaten them for a long time.


    "Don''t you?" Moyun asked the motionless Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen glanced at her and said, "I''m not hungry. Sit down. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed. She didn''t expect him to see through her mind.


    She really wants to know about the children now

 Chapter 223

    So she sat down obediently, and Hao Yansen sat down calmly, and then said in a low voice:


    "we have found your child, and we can''t find your child anywhere. No one inside Tianmen knows about his existence, including Ling''s rebirth. So only Chu Zhongtian knows where the child is. "


    "What is the dark Saint group?" Moyun couldn''t help asking.


    When it comes to this, Hao Yansen has a deep look. "This is a very powerful organization, which most people haven''t heard of. No one knows where their base camp is. In short, they are illusory and have very little information. But one thing is certain... "


    At this point, Harrison paused for a moment, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    When Moyun heard this, his heart began to say, "what can I be sure of?"


    "They are an anti human organization." Hao Yansen said abruptly.


    Moyun''s dismay --


    anti human organization


    "You mean that my children are likely to be in their hands? And they Is it an evil organization? "


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded darkly, which was what he worried about.


    "Xiaoyun, this dark Saint group is our enemy!" Yunlong suddenly came with a plate of dumplings and said as he ate.


    Moyun was surprised again. "Your enemy?"


    "Yes, because our task is to maintain world peace!" Yunlong held up the plate and brushed the floor, making a cool move.


    Maintaining world peace?


    Mo Yun, Jiang Wu and Lin Feng are all confused.


    "What on earth do you do?" Moyun asked, staring at Hao Yansen.


    How she felt about their identity was becoming more and more elusive.


    "We are just partners of the country. They can come to us if they need. But we are not an evil organization. " Hao Yansen''s simple explanation.


    Jiang Wu and Lin Feng are suddenly relieved.


    Fortunately, I''m not an official


    However, Mo Yun was still not clear about his explanation. Seeing her mind, Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "it''s a bit complicated. I''ll take you to get to know it later."


    Just after eating, Shang Shi was stunned when he heard this!


    Young master even wants to take her back?


    Is he serious this time?


    But I can''t


    "But why does the dark Saint group want to take my children?" Moyun doesn''t ask anything else. She only cares about this now.


    Speaking of this, they are also very strange.


    Yes, why does the dark Saint group want to take away Moyun''s children? Moyun is just an ordinary woman.


    What was the purpose of their taking her children? What''s the point?


    Now the only one who knows the truth is Chu Zhongtian. He can only wait for Chu Zhongtian to wake up and continue to press questions.


    But Moyun and their mood is not calm.


    Because they all seem to feel a huge conspiracy and that things are becoming more and more difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In a luxurious manor in a certain country.


    Under the bright crystal light, a handsome man with cold breath is slowly playing a black and white go.


    He had black hands, and he had completely surrounded the white ones. He killed nothing.


    While he was the last black man to win, one of his subordinates went forward to report respectfully, "master, just got the news that the Chu family in B city was defeated. Do you want to save them? "


    Handsome men don''t lift their eyes, and their fundus doesn''t even fluctuate.

 Chapter 224

    "It''s just a waste. If you kill something directly, you need to ask me?"


    I don''t know why, his tone doesn''t have any murderous meaning, but it is inexplicably full of gall.


    "Yes! I know what to do! " Subordinates nodded in fear, and they would turn around and leave.


    "Wait, have you found anyone?" The man suddenly opened his mouth carelessly.


    My subordinates are more and more frightened, "not yet, but rest assured, we are speeding up the search."


    "Well, a child can''t be found. What can I do for you?"


    "Master, please give us another chance!" The subordinate was too scared to go out.


    The man slightly raised his eyes, a pair of long and beautiful Phoenix eyes, but it was dark as deep as the cold pool, "remember for me, I don''t leave waste around."


    "Yes."


    "Get out of here."


    "Yes!" The subordinate left immediately. As soon as he went out, he felt that he had been scared out of a cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a killer in city B received the task arranged above.


    Kill Chu Zhongtian!


    In the dead of night, Chu Zhongtian''s ward was guarded by many policemen.


    No one can get close to Chu Zhongtian. Both doctors and nurses have to undergo strict examination.


    After one night''s rescue, Chu Zhongtian''s body was stable and out of danger.


    But just before dawn, a doctor went in again to check him up.


    This is a famous doctor in the hospital, and also the chief doctor of Chu Zhongtian this time.


    Last night, he was saving Chu Zhongtian.


    So when they saw him, the police simply checked him and let him in.


    Wearing Hei glasses, the doctor calmly entered the ward, very carefully and skillfully examined Chu Zhongtian, and then slowly injected him with a dose of liquid medicine.


    After the doctor left, Chu Zhongtian''s condition was normal, and he seemed to have a dream in his sleep, and he could not help but smile.


    However, before long, Chu Zhongtian in the dream suddenly crooked his head, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. There was no breath at all


    ¡­¡­


    When they got the news, Chu Zhongtian was already dead!


    Chu Zhongtian was murdered!


    The news surprised them.


    "It is said that the murderer disguised himself as the attending doctor and went in to inject Chu Zhongtian with poison. At present, we are checking the ingredients of the poison and trying to catch the murderer. "


    White wave laughed out, "this is not a general killer, right? It seems that we can''t catch it. "


    Shang Shi nodded, "yes, all the surveillance has been tampered with, and the murderer left no trace. And even he''s very good at transfiguration. He''s not an ordinary killer


    Shang Shi finally used the word "killer". Obviously, they all saw that the other side''s means were very clever.


    "Could that dark Saint group have sent someone to do it?" Yunlong asked directly.


    "It must be them!" "They must be afraid that Chu Zhongtian would betray them, and then kill them."


    Moyun was also very angry. "Is this the end of the clue?"


    She finally thought she could find the child, and Chu Zhongtian died in this way.


    And she didn''t know where the dark saint was.


    Even if she wants revenge, she has no place to go


    Hao Yansen suddenly said in a low voice: "how can it break? Now that you know who is behind the scenes, you will have a chance to find him. Tell me to go down and look for the information of the dark Saint group at all costs! "

 Chapter 225

    "Yes!" Shang Shi responded respectfully, but in his heart he was crying.


    Young master, you are getting more and more serious.


    But Miss Mo is really not a peerless beauty


    In this way, the Chu family was completely checked and Mo Zhenggang was handed over by Hao Yansen.


    Knowing that Chu family and Tianmen are finished, Mo Zhenggang just knows how terrible the man behind Mo Yun is.


    It was only a long time before they put out the gate of heaven.


    Is the strength so abnormal and rebellious?!


    Mo Zhenggang also knew that they could not be provoked. Before confessing all the crimes, he asked to see Mo Xinyu.


    During this period, Mo Xinyu suffered a lot.


    Baishi has been buying Mo Shi. Mo Zhenggang is gone again, and the Chu family is finished. Then God doesn''t think the blow to them is enough. It''s not easy that Mo Zhenggang just appeared. As a result


    As a result, he was caught by the police!


    "Dad, why did they catch you? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Seeing that Mo Zhenggang is old and thin, Mo Xinyu can''t help crying.


    Even her last hope has become like this. What can she do.


    Mo Zhenggang looked around, lowered his voice and said eagerly: "Xinyu, I have no time to explain. Listen to me. Next, you must do as I tell you... "


    Mo Xinyu hurried to listen to his orders, her eyes flashed, "Dad, are you really talking about it?"


    Mo Zhenggang nodded positively, "it''s true. Xinyu, we are not finished. This is your mother and daughter''s only chance, so we must seize it, remember not to be greedy, and do as I said. "


    "Dad, since Yunxiang has left a lot of money for Moyun, we can do it ourselves..." Mo Xinyu is really greedy.


    "No way." Mo Zheng just shook his head. "It''s no use. Only Moyun can take it out, or you think I can stay till now? "


    "But isn''t it too cheap to give it to her like this?" Mo Xinyu is not willing to say.


    Mo Zheng just looked serious. "You are not her opponent. We are all because of her! So don''t do anything. Hurry up, or there will be no chance! "


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why did the Chu family... "


    "It''s all done by the man behind Moyun!"


    Don''t be shocked --


    which man did it all?


    Did he do all the things that Mo and Chu had become?


    Who is he?


    Mo Xinyu''s mood is very restless, very confused and fidgety, as well as intense jealousy and unwillingness.


    Why does a woman like Moyun have such a man to help her?


    "It''s time!" Suddenly, a guard came in.


    Mo Zhenggang grabs Mo Xinyu''s hand and admonishes repeatedly, "remember, we must do what I say, live a good life in the future, and start to know again?"


    "Well..." Mo Xinyu nods insincerely.


    Out of the detention center, Mo Xinyu immediately returned home, and then according to Mo Zhenggang''s instructions, she found what she wanted in a very hidden dark lattice in the study.


    Looking at the gold card in his hand, and looking at Mo''s house, which is so desolate that even a servant is left, Mo Xinyu''s heart is very unbalanced.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Soon they will not be able to keep the house, the company, any money or anything.


    Then she will be completely reduced to the ordinary people she has always looked down upon, living at the bottom of society forever.

 Chapter 226

    Since then, wealth, fame and status have nothing to do with her.


    She will change from a daughter to an ordinary person. She can''t accept such a poor treatment.


    What makes her more unacceptable is that she''s down, but Moyun gets up.


    There are also many little sisters who used to only flatter her, maybe laugh at her and humiliate her


    Thinking of the miserable life in the future, Mo Xinyu shivers.


    No, she can''t live that kind of life!


    So she must make good use of this opportunity and stand up again.


    Mo Xinyu immediately called Mo Yun and received her call. Mo Yun was a little surprised.


    "Hello?" Mo Yun is lightly connected.


    Mo Xinyu didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly, "Mo Yun, I have something to say to you. Come out, let''s meet."


    "I''m not free." Mo Yun said politely and hung up.


    "Wait..." Don''t worry, "I have something left by your mother. I know that you are Yunxiang''s daughter. My father told me everything. "


    Moyun was stunned. "What is it?"


    "It''s very important anyway. I''ll give it to you when you come out to meet me."


    Mo Yun is sure that Mo Xinyu''s words are not credible, but she still asks, "where to meet?"


    "A coffee shop..." Mo Xinyu said the address and time and hung up.


    Mo Yun hung up the phone and said directly to Hao Yansen, "Mo Xinyu asked me out to meet him and said that there was something left by my mother in his hand."


    "Miss cloud?!" Lin Feng was excited. "Miss Moyun, I''ll go with you!"


    However, Hao Yansen guessed Mo Xinyu''s intention at once, "she may want to threaten you."


    "I know that if it doesn''t matter, I won''t answer her request." Mo Jun said directly.


    However, Hao Yansen smiles and affirms, "it must be an important thing, otherwise she will not use it as a chip. No matter what the request is, if you can promise it, try to promise it and get it first. "


    "But..."


    "I believe what your mother left behind must be very important to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, and she couldn''t help smiling. "OK, I know what to do."


    "Yunlong will follow." Hao Yansen suddenly orders Yunlong, and Yunlong naturally agrees.


    Then Lin Feng and Yunlong follow Moyun to meet Mo Xinyu.


    Mo Xinyu goes to the coffee shop step by step. She sits by the French window and has a panoramic view of everything outside.


    In a moment, she saw a black, valuable car coming. In a moment, she felt that it was Moyun.


    Otherwise, Moyun did come out of the car.


    Together, it seems that there are two bodyguards like men, and one of them is very young and handsome, but not that man.


    Mo Xinyu''s eyes flashed a hint of jealousy.


    Why are so many men around Moyun?


    What did Moyun do in secret? Why there are so many people around her during this period


    When Mo Xinyu was thinking, Mo Yun had already come in.


    When she saw her, she came directly to her and sat down opposite her


    Mo Xinyu looks back at the two men sitting next to him and sneers, "who are they?"


    "It''s none of your business." Moyun''s tone was very cold. "What is it? Don''t be a showman."

 Chapter 227

    Mo Xinyu pulls back his eyes and stares at Mo Yun with a sneer. "Before I give you something, I have some questions and conditions."


    Moyun knew that she would not give it to her easily.


    "Tell me, how can you give it to me? Of course, you''d better not go too far, because I''m not forced. "


    Mo Xinyu laughed, "but this thing is very valuable."


    "So what is it?"


    "What is your relationship with Prince Baishi?" Mo Xinyu did not answer the question, "this is my first question."


    "Friend." Moyun replied lightly.


    Mo Xinyu picks eyebrows. "Just friends? He seems to have a good relationship with you. "


    "Yes, a good friend."


    Mo Xinyu sneers and laughs, "I can''t see. You''re quite capable. I made a lot of friends so quickly, and my identity is not so common. I just don''t know. What are you using? "


    Mo Xinyu always thought that Mo Yun got so many people''s help by improper means.


    In her eyes, Moyun is not as good as her. It''s impossible for her to turn around suddenly.


    So there must be some ugly cat in the dark.


    But last time, white wave said clearly that he was interested in Mo Yun''s ability, but Mo Xinyu was still maliciously speculating about her.


    Moyun didn''t care to explain anything, just sneered, "as expected, people''s mind is so dirty that they will think of others badly."


    "You..." Mo Xinyu was angry, but she soon sneered, "I can understand that you are angry?"


    "I don''t know who gets angry. If you keep talking nonsense, I won''t be with you! " Moyun''s bluff threat.


    Mo Xinyu suddenly held his breath, but he had to bear it.


    Because she took the initiative to find her today.


    "OK, let''s move on. Second, who is behind you? I''ve met that man. Who is he? " Don''t try to cheat her.


    "Which man?" Moyun''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. "You mean uncle Lin over there, or Brother Yun?"


    "Don''t play dumb for me, you know who I''m talking about."


    "I just don''t know who you''re talking about."


    Mo Xinyu threatens fiercely, "you don''t cooperate, don''t you want something?"


    "I think it''s you who are passive now." Moyun stares at her coldly, but with a faint remark, he completely breaks through Mo Xinyu''s situation.


    Yes, she is the passive person now.


    But she has a trump card in her hand.


    "Your mother left a very valuable thing for you. It''s so valuable that you don''t want it? If you don''t want it, I will accept it. " I thought that Mo Jun would be worried.


    Who knows Mo Yun to laugh to come out, "do you have this qualification to smile to accept?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Xinyu looks ugly.


    "If you could take it as your own, you would have done so long ago. Mo Xinyu, don''t think I''m a fool, you can only give me things, otherwise it''s waste. It''s useless for you to keep them. So don''t think you''re the boss! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Xinyu''s hand under the table was clenched in secret, and his eyes were full of hidden shame and anger.


    Damn it, Moyun is getting more and more arrogant!


    Before, she was not qualified to be crazy in front of her, but now


    Mo Xinyu suppressed his resentment, nodded and sneered: "yes, it''s useless for me to keep it. But if I don''t give it to you, you won''t get it. So let''s make a deal, shall we? "

 Chapter 228

    Finally, it comes to the point.


    Moyun nodded slightly, still very indifferent. "Let''s hear it, I''ll weigh it."


    She means that if the deal doesn''t pay off, she''s not interested.


    "You can rest assured that you will make no loss in this transaction. After all, your mother has left you a huge sum of money. It seems that there are more than a billion. "


    Mo Yun is slightly shocked


    So many?


    Lin Feng and Yunlong, who sit next to protect Moyun, are also surprised.


    At the same time, both of them made up their minds to bring back the things to Moyun!


    Hum, if this woman doesn''t know how to behave, don''t blame them for being rude.


    In fact, Mo Xinyu is also jealous of Yunxiang for leaving Mo Yun so much money, but it is useless for her to be jealous any more, because only Mo Yun can get the money.


    But it doesn''t matter. She can get a lot of benefits from her.


    Mo Xinyu thinks Mo Zhenggang is too stupid. How can they give Mo Yun so much money easily.


    How can we just ask for five million in exchange, and let them leave the promise of no more trouble for them.


    Even if Mo Yun is arrogant now, what can he do with her.


    She didn''t do anything against the law.


    After that, she tried not to provoke her. In a word, it was impossible for her to leave simply.


    Mo Xinyu continued to say definitely, "you''re right. It''s such a huge sum of money. So is this enough for a deal? "


    "What deal?" Moyun asked.


    Mo Xinyu hooked his lips. "It''s very simple. I want Baishi to cancel the lawsuit against Morse, and I can''t buy Morse at the same time. I want Morse, so you can''t trouble us any more. "


    Mo Yun''s eyes suddenly looked strange. "Do you want Mo Shi?"


    "Yes. Mo''s family is originally ours. Naturally, it belongs to me. So it''s not too much for me to come back, is it? What''s more, Morse''s situation is very bad now. Even if it''s sold, it''s not worth more than ten billion yuan. Do you think you can make money without losing


    "On this condition?"


    Mo Xinyu nodded and made a look that I was not greedy: "of course. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you too much. After all, you are not easy to provoke now, and I will try to avoid you in the future. "


    It has to be said that Mo Xinyu is wiser now.


    But she didn''t know that Morse would be sealed up?!


    Bailang''s purchase of Morse is just to scare them


    Of course, Mo Yun will not tell Mo Xinyu about this, because Mo''s family is not theirs at all.


    Morse has come so far, but it has nothing to do with them.


    Mo Yun is also very glad that Mo Xinyu put forward this request. Did she still think that as long as she took Mohs back, she could continue to enjoy the glory and wealth?


    Unfortunately, Morse is doomed to die.


    "Let me ask Bai lang." Mo Yun made a look of embarrassment on purpose, and then called Bailang.


    I don''t know what Bai Lang said, Moyun said eagerly, "but elder brother Bai, what she has in her hand is really important to me. Please be flexible. I will sign more contracts with you for several years."


    "Still not Oh, you''ll lose hundreds of millions, so what? If I don''t comply with her request, I won''t be able to take what my mother left... "


    Seeing Mo Yun''s appearance, it seems that he can''t talk about this condition. Mo Xinyu is also worried.


    Originally she wanted to blackmail her a little more, but now as long as they can agree to this condition is enough.

 Chapter 229

    All of a sudden, Moyun covered her mobile phone and asked her seriously, "are you sure there are more than one billion?! You swear? "


    Mo Xinyu nodded, "I swear! This is what my father said. He secretly investigated that it was a huge sum of 10 digits.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being." Moyun seems to have made a great determination and said to the white wave at the other end of the phone, "how about this, brother Bai. I''ll make up for your losses. Can I make up for the hundreds of millions of losses? "


    It''s estimated that the white wave at that end agreed. Moyun smiled happily and said, "OK, that''s settled. Brother Bai, can you ask your lawyer to handle it? We can notarize it now... "


    After the negotiation, Mo Yun put away his mobile phone and said to Mo Xinyu, "Bai Lang agreed. In a moment, the lawyer will come to cancel the lawsuit against you and give you a promise. But you have to give it to me today. "


    Mo Xinyu didn''t expect her to be so considerate. She was extremely satisfied. "Don''t worry, as long as everything is done, I will give you something naturally."


    "Mo Xinyu, you remember, you''d better not play with me, or I''ll make you and their fate the same." Moyun said another cold threat.


    She said they were Mo Zhenggang and the Chu family


    Don''t hate me!


    Bitch, if it wasn''t for you, our Mo family wouldn''t be like this, and Chu family wouldn''t have an accident. Do you think I will let you go so easily when you destroy all my things?


    Now I''ll take advantage of you first. I''ll work out the account with you on the day when I stand up again!


    Mo Xinyu thinks that he is enduring humiliation, and somehow feels that he is a little great.


    But where would she think of it, she would soon find out that it was nothing.


    After the white wave at the other end of the call ended, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Just now he was driving hands-free, and Hao Yansen, who was sitting next to him, heard everything.


    Bai Lang exclaimed, "I can''t see that our Junmei paper still has such a dark time. The acting is 666. "


    It is estimated that Mo Xinyu at that end was stunned by her bluff.


    "Do what she says." Hao Yansen said it directly.


    "Well, there are signs that she''s a bad woman, so you don''t want to give a thought?" White wave deliberately asked, but also want to tease them.


    Hao Yansen is funny. He doesn''t have any difference in his eyes. Instead, he seems to be very proud. "That''s not just to say that her kindness is only aimed at me?"


    The white wave broke his face.


    Then I got goose bumps all over my body.


    Eh, I can''t stand it. Which eye of yours sees her only for you? A big man, don''t be so narcissistic and sarcastic?!


    Anyway, he refuses to admit He was stuffed with dog food again!


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun and their lawyer came before they had waited too long.


    He also brought a lot of information, drafted the declaration of the cancellation of the lawsuit according to Moyun''s request, and gave moxinyu a letter of commitment.


    With these guarantees, Mo Xinyu is no longer afraid of their repentance.


    At the same time, I''m also very happy. At last, Morse will completely belong to her


    Soon she will be at the top of her glory again, and no one will deprive her of all her splendor!


    She will never let Moyun have a chance to surpass her


    Mo Xinyu, who is immersed in his dream, is very excited and very grateful that he has come up with such a good deal.

 Chapter 230

    Even she laughed at Mojun in her heart. She was a fool.


    Because she gave her enemies a chance to stand up again


    So Mojun, if you die in my hand in the future, don''t blame me.


    Blame yourself for being stupid.


    "Stupid" Moyun stared at her lightly and said coldly: "I have met your requirements. Should you give me back my things now? "


    Mo Xinyu didn''t dare not to give it to her. After all, Mo Yun is not easy to mess with now.


    Bitch, it''s cheaper for you this time. You''re not so lucky next time!


    Mo Xinyu hums coldly in her heart, but with a smile on her face. She takes out a gold card from her bag and hooks her lips. "See? That''s it."


    Moyun looks at the past, and Yunlong and Linfeng look at the past at the same time.


    Then Yunlong''s eyes widened in an instant


    That''s not, that''s not


    "That''s it?" Moyun has drawn the gold card and has some doubts.


    Mo Xinyu satirizes her coldly: "you don''t know and should. This is a famous "gene card". Ordinary people have no chance to see it at all. You haven''t even seen a normal gold card, let alone this one. "


    "Gene card?" Moyun was astonished that she had never heard of it.


    "Yes. As for how to use it, you can do it by yourself. In short, I''ll give you something. This coffee is my treat. I hope you will let go of our Mo family and Chu family in the future! We really don''t owe you anything! " Leng hum finished, Mo Xinyu stood up and left, and didn''t want to stay with her for another minute.


    Now she just can''t wait to revive her family business and get back on her feet.


    She is really fed up with the miserable days!


    "Xiaoyun, this is a gene card!" As soon as Mo Xinyu left, Yunlong excitedly came to him.


    Lin Feng also came over and stared at him with the eyes of a curious baby like Moyun.


    When the lawyer saw that he had no business with him, he stood up and left. "Everyone, I''ll go first. If you have any business, you can come to me."


    "Well, thank you today." Mo Jun said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." As soon as the lawyer left, Moyun asked Yunlong, "what is the gene card?"


    Yunlong explained, "it''s the card that uses genes as the code."


    "Using genes as a code?"


    "Well! General passwords are easy to break. For absolute security, some people use genes as passwords. But the deposits of this kind of gene card are generally very high, estimated to be over 1 billion. No wonder people in Mo''s family can''t take it for themselves, because it''s a gene card. "


    "Is it miss Yun''s gene?" Lin Feng asked excitedly. It''s the first time he''s heard of such high-end things.


    Yunlong thought for a moment and guessed: "I guess the code is a parent-child gene. Only miss cloud''s children can take out the contents of the paternity test. "


    His explanation is very reasonable


    Mo Yun stared at the gene card, and suddenly his mood was complicated.


    She didn''t expect that Yunxiang would take such pains to leave her a sum of money.


    But why did she leave her behind?


    "Where can I withdraw the gene card?" Moyun looks up and asks.


    When it comes to this, Yunlong is proud, "well, you really asked the right person. There is only one bank in our country that can use gene cards. Guess where? "


    "Where?"


    Yunlong cried out excitedly, "island city!"

 Chapter 231

    "Island city?" Moyun was surprised. She didn''t expect to be there.


    Yunlong nodded, "well, it''s island city. The island Bank of island city has the service project of gene card. Let me see. As expected, your card is handled in the island bank, so you can only go there to withdraw money. "


    I don''t know what to think of, Yunlong said excitedly: "by the way, the interest of this kind of deposit is very high. If Miss cloud has saved more than one billion yuan for you, I don''t know how much money has gone up for so many years! Xiao Yun, that''s great. You''re rich! "


    "Wow, that''s great!" Lin Feng is also excited.


    The two of them were as happy as if the money were theirs.


    Moyun couldn''t help laughing. "How do you know so well?"


    She just casually asked, but Yunlong proudly said, "because I am an island man."


    "Are you an island man?"


    "Of course, I''m a native of that place." the more Yunlong said, the more satisfied he was, but his eyes soon dimmed.


    Because he hasn''t been back for years.


    I don''t know if Mom and dad are OK?


    Moyun found something wrong in his eyes, and at the same time there was a sense of inexplicability in her heart.


    It seems that she has something to think of, but what?


    On the way back, Moyun couldn''t figure out what she had forgotten.


    But she was sure that when she learned that Yunlong was an island man, her heart thumped.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the villa, Moyun tells Hao Yansen what happened.


    Hao Yansen looked at the gold card and said: "it''s a gene card indeed. The deposit in it should not be low. Do you want to make time to withdraw money? "


    "Hey, we yunxiaolong are also Islanders." White wave suddenly remembered.


    Yunlong nodded, "well."


    But his mood, obviously a little bit not high, and his usual energetic erha character is too inconsistent.


    They can see that he is homesick.


    "You haven''t been back in years?" Hao Yansen suddenly asked him.


    Cloud dragon a Leng, to tell the truth, "seven years."


    He has never been back since he left home.


    "This task is over, and you have completed it very well. After a period of time, it''s just the new year''s day. I''ll give you two months'' leave. Go back." He added.


    Yunlong is surprised at this. He can''t believe his ears!


    "Really? Boss, are you going to give me a holiday? " Yunlong asked happily and excitedly. His eyes were like little dogs that could shine.


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded with a smile, "in fact, I had this plan for a long time."


    "Oh - great!" Yunlong was so excited that he barked and nearly jumped three feet.


    Seeing that he is so happy, other people are also very happy. Yunlong also generously invited them, "island city is very fun. You can go back to play with me. There are a lot of seafood and fruits there. I promise you to eat three jin of fat food! "


    "Isn''t it 9 Jin for a day?" Lin Feng also calculated foolishly, "aren''t all the people there fat?"


    Yunlong: "uncle, it''s not terrible when people are old. What''s terrible is that they are too inflexible. Can''t you tell I''m joking? "


    Lin Feng immediately felt cheated and humiliated. "Your mother didn''t teach you. Can''t you joke with the old man?"


    "You finally admit that you are an old man?"


    "That''s not the point, is it?"

 Chapter 232

    Lin Feng''s angry cold hum, this dead child, knew to bully the old man, "but, there are really a lot of delicious there?"


    Everyone was speechless for a while


    What a heartless uncle.


    Yunlong smiled and nodded: "of course, a lot of food, make sure you eat until you vomit."


    "Miss Moyun, let''s play!" Lin Feng immediately excitedly said to Moyun.


    Mo Yun raised his eyes with a brush, and suddenly blurted out, "can''t go -"


    her voice was very wrong. For a while, everyone looked at her in amazement.


    The atmosphere of joy just now disappeared.


    "Why?" Yunlong is very confused.


    Hao Yansen frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    Moyun also reflected that he was too excited.


    But at that moment, she was really excited and worried.


    Because she remembered that after she married Hao Yansen, she had been to island city.


    At that time, she was in poor health and had a dark personality. She didn''t contact people around him very much and didn''t know what he was doing, so she didn''t know why he went to island city.


    After he came back, she found that he was in a bad mood, so she asked about it.


    Then she learned that one of her brothers died.


    And that man is an island man.


    Hao Yansen blamed himself very much. He said he shouldn''t be given a holiday to let him go home. Otherwise, he would not have an accident, he would not be paralyzed, and finally he would not die.


    Moyun was very impressed by this, but didn''t think of the place name of the island.


    Now she finally thought of it. It was unbelievable. She didn''t think of the man who died of paralysis It''s Yunlong!


    The thought of Yunlong''s death made Moyun feel sad.


    During this period, she has got along with them, and Yunlong is very good to her. She has always been taken care of by her sister.


    She didn''t want to see anything happen to him.


    So she can''t let him go back


    "I mean, I can''t go back now." Moyun laughed and joked, "since Yunlong hasn''t been back for a long time, we also want to play with him. Why don''t we prepare for some more time, and then we will go together?"


    "Really?" Yunlong stared at her doubtfully, always thinking that she didn''t mean that.


    White wave also looked at her suspiciously, but Lin Feng didn''t hear anything stupid. "Miss Moyun is right. Let''s prepare more, and then we''ll play together."


    He likes everyone to play together. Well, there''s no shortage of one.


    Hao Yansen looked at her deeply and said: "it''s a little difficult to ask everyone to go. After all, during the Spring Festival, everyone is busy. "


    "I have to spend the Spring Festival at home. I usually spend the Spring Festival outside, but I''m not at home. Old white man has to kill me." White wave hook lips said.


    Then everyone thought it was.


    What you said makes sense!


    "Let''s go together after the Spring Festival." Mo Yun said with a smile, in a word, it''s a time to delay. Anyway, Yunlong can''t go back according to the time of his last life.


    Yunlong was not happy, "but I can''t go home for the new year."


    "What''s the matter? We''ve all been together." Mo Yun''s words are obviously a bit of a hoax.


    Although I don''t know why she''s a little abnormal, Hao Yansen suddenly said firmly, "then go back after the new year."


    "Eldest brother --" Yunlong''s stupid eyes almost spit blood three liters, "although I don''t object to you being a wife slave, but you can''t treat your brother so much for your wife!"

 Chapter 233

    "Poof -" the white wave that was drinking tea burst out.


    Everyone else is stupid!


    Good boy, I dare to say.


    Shang Shi is even more angry and glared: what are you talking about, cloud fool? My young master is not married yet. Where is my wife? Besides, what is a wife slave! You insult my young master!


    Moyun coughs awkwardly, "well, I and he actually..."


    "So you have an opinion?" Hao Yansen stares at Yunlong coldly and asks.


    "Poof -" the remaining tea in the white wave''s mouth finally came out.


    Shang Shi''s stiff expression is instant crack: young master, why do you always hit me in the face!


    Moyun stares at Hao Yansen in amazement. He, he admits?!


    Ah ah ah, Moyun almost jumped up excited


    Yunlong is very grieved. "I have a little bit of advice, but you are the boss, you has the final say..."


    "Just know. It''s just that I have something to do recently. You can go back later and give you a holiday next year. " Hao Yansen said generously.


    As expected, Yunlong was full of joy and vitality. He jumped up and didn''t get too excited. "Ah, thank you, elder brother, thank sister Xiaoyun. No, thank you, elder sister!"


    "Poof, ha ha ha ha --" the laughter that the white wave accumulates a chest finally burst out.


    Mo Yun blushed with a brush.


    Yunlong, don''t call me sister-in-law. I don''t know why. I don''t know why.


    Shang Shi is angry. "Cloud stupid dragon, I have endured you for a long time! Can you stop being so stupid and pay attention to what you say? My young master is not married yet! You have a brain disease. How can you talk casually? "


    Don''t be too proud of Yunlong''s smile, "you are stupid. They will get married sooner or later. It''s not an obvious fact. "


    "But you can''t marry her, don''t you forget?" At last, Shang Shi said his long-standing words.


    Sobbing, he has been holding this for a long time, and now he finally said it.


    But Shang Shi also knows that he is not far from his death


    Sure enough, even with his back to the young master, Shang Shi could feel the murderous spirit emanating from him.


    Other people also seem to have been pressed the pause button, the air suddenly became very quiet.


    Shang Shi: really, I''m afraid the air will suddenly be quiet.


    Yunlong did not know what to think of and could not speak.


    Mo Yun''s heart ached for a moment. She couldn''t help looking at Hao Yansen and asking what she wanted to ask, but she found that there was no reason or position to ask.


    But why not marry her?


    Is it because of her identity and past


    "Shang Shi." Hao Yansen opens abruptly and coldly.


    Shang Shi turned around like a needle, "yes, young master!"


    "Who am I to marry, and I need you to decide?" Everyone can hear that Hao Yansen''s tone is very dangerous. Everyone is afraid to move for no reason. They are afraid of catching fire if they don''t pay attention.


    Shang Shi had been sweating nervously for a long time. He lowered his head deeply and said heavily, "I''m sorry, young master, I''m wrong!"


    He knows that he shouldn''t interfere in the young master''s affairs, but, young master, it''s very serious for you to do so.


    "Next time you talk more, you''ll get the punishment yourself." Hao Yansen warns coldly.


    "Yes! I''m afraid no more! " Shang Shi nodded respectfully.


    "Why not?" Mo Yun suddenly asked in a low voice. Looking at Hao Yansen, she doubted, "is there any secret?"

 Chapter 234

    But why could he marry her in his previous life?


    Did he hide anything from her in his previous life?


    Moyun was suddenly upset at the thought of his "do not say" personality.


    "Why not? What''s the matter, don''t hide it from me! " Moyun couldn''t help being eager.


    She was really afraid of what he had sacrificed for her.


    Hao Yansen stared at her for two seconds. Suddenly, he asked, "are you so nervous that I can''t marry you?"? Just want to marry me? "


    "You..." Mo Yun was immediately ashamed and annoyed, but the next second, she brushed her face again, "who says I''m going to marry you? Did I say I was going to marry you? "


    This time it''s Hao Yansen''s turn to brush the ground and his face changes.


    Others were also surprised.


    Wow, are these two people going to fight?


    "I want to marry you!" Suddenly, Moyun said seriously, "I said, I want to marry you. So it''s my problem, not yours. "


    Several melon eaters waiting to watch the play fall down together!


    Wow, this reversal is too awesome!


    No, it''s Mojun. You''re a girl Be reserved, be reserved


    Shang Shi said: he has already seen it!


    Hao Yansen''s face is like the weather in June. He said it would be fine if it was fine. He said with a smile from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t think it''s what a woman said."


    "I said it anyway! And I won''t marry you if I don''t know why you can''t marry me. " Ao Jiao''s cold hum, Mo Jun got up and left.


    Hum, don''t you think it''s wrong not to talk about her?


    You must be hiding something from me!


    But in this life, I will not let you make any sacrifice for me It''s me to be sacrificed this time.


    Since Hao Yansen doesn''t say it and Mo Yun doesn''t press for questions, she will find out the truth sooner or later.


    "Tut Tut, I finally believe that the first time you met, she asked you to marry her." As soon as Moyun left, white wave said excitedly.


    At the beginning, when they learned that she suddenly had another fiancee, they were all unbelievable.


    Later, I met Moyun, and he didn''t think this gentle girl paper was such an active girl.


    But now he believes it!


    Junmei''s paper looks soft and cute. In fact, it has a heart of Yujie.


    "Boss Hao, it''s your blessing that we miss Moyun propose to you. You can''t let her down!" Lin Feng stressed very seriously.


    In that way, it''s as if the father is telling his future son-in-law uneasily.


    Hao Yansen''s lips are crooked, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Let that woman down He never thought about it.


    Lin Feng suddenly stared at him seriously and asked, "but why can''t you marry her? Do you have a fiancee?! Wow, when you have a woman, you come to provoke us, miss Moyun? Believe it or not, believe it or not... "


    Lin Feng wanted to pull out the knife, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Wuwu, boss Hao is a social person. He can''t be provoked


    "Anyway! You can''t hurt miss Moyun. " Lin Feng is very counseled by the threat.


    "You think more." Hao Yansen got up and said coldly, "who can hurt the woman I identified?"


    Not even him


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun went directly to Liu Hanyan''s room.


    It happened that she just woke up.


    These two days, Liu Hanyan''s consciousness has been in a coma, even if he wakes up, he will soon fall asleep.


    Now she''s finally waking up.


    Seeing that she woke up, Moyun was very happy. She stepped forward and asked, "do you want to drink water when you wake up?"

 Chapter 235

    Liu Hanyan takes a look at her, then looks around. His eyes are obviously looking for Ling Chongsheng.


    "Ling reborn..." Liu Hanyan asked weakly.


    Moyun knew that she would find Ling again as soon as she woke up.


    But she didn''t know what to tell her.


    Liu Hanyan''s health is very bad and he can''t be stimulated.


    But Liu Hanyan guessed something at once. She stared at Moyun eagerly and said with restraint, "he, is he..."


    "He''s alive. It''s good." Moyun answers.


    Liu Hanyan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as people are still alive.


    "Then where is he? Will you tell me the truth? " Liu Hanyan''s supplication in a soft voice also tried not to make himself too excited.


    Moyun understood her mood and knew that she would be more upset if she didn''t tell her.


    Sitting at the bedside, Moyun comforted her: "I can tell you, but you must not be too excited, or you will faint again, which is very bad for your health."


    "Good!" Liu Hanyan nodded, but her eyes were already sour. Before she knew the truth, she felt sad.


    "Ling reborn. He''s OK for the time being. He exposed the crime of Tianmen. Chu Zhongtian and them were all caught, and Tianmen was completely destroyed. But he was also guilty, so he was arrested. " Mo Yun explained in a low voice that Liu Hanyan was not too excited.


    There was no surprise.


    In fact, she had expected that there would be today, and the ending was much better than she expected.


    But her eyes could not help falling two lines of tears, "I know, sooner or later this day I knew that, so I always advised him to leave It''s still too late... "


    Mo Yun couldn''t bear to tell her that it was because she advised Ling to leave that Chu Zhongtian had poisoned her twice.


    "If he reports meritorious deeds, he will be given a light sentence. Don''t be too sad."


    "Well..." Liu Hanyan nodded. She smiled and asked Mojun, "thank you. What''s your name? You saved me, didn''t you? "


    "My name is Mojun."


    "Miss Mo, thank you, thank you It''s just that I have another request. I hope you will agree to it. "


    "What?" Moyun asked.


    Liu Hanyan said firmly, "I want to see him, OK?"


    Moyun nodded, "it should be OK, but you are too poor to go out now. You''ve been getting well these days. When you''re better, we''ll find a way to take you to see him. "


    "OK, thank you..." Liu Hanyan could not help but shed tears, and then also rekindled the desire to survive.


    At least for now, she can''t die!


    ¡­¡­


    Then in the next few days, Liu Hanyan has been actively cooperating with the treatment.


    Moyun is a serious study of the pill of life.


    She is now thoroughly immersed in the study of the pill of life.


    Also studied the pill of life, she knew that there would be such magic and great research in the world.


    Pill of life is a great masterpiece!


    Twenty years ago, Empress Dowager Yao must have been very young, but she has created such a wonderful masterpiece. It can be seen how powerful she is and what a great person she is.


    Anyway, if it was her, she would not achieve this achievement.


    So Moyun also adores empress dowager and wants to see her in his lifetime.


    Maybe if you listen to her, she will be better than ten years old.

 Chapter 236

    This is the first time that Moyun worships a person and has his own idol.


    So her research on the pill of life is more and more serious


    At the same time, during the research, she was inspired and learned a lot.


    But so serious and so gifted, she only studied a small part of the meaning of the pill of life.


    So she wants to work it out completely, and it is estimated that there is still a long way to go.


    But Moyun is confident and energetic


    But her research did have a lot of results. At least now she gave Liu Hanyan''s research liquid medicine, the effect is getting better and better.


    In a flash, Liu Hanyan''s health is much better.


    Just as they were going to take Liu Hanyan to see Ling Chongsheng, Hao Yansen brought something for her to study.


    "What is this?" Looking at the red liquid in the small bottle, Moyun asked doubtfully.


    "The blood drawn from the celestial bodies in Chu contains poison ingredients. But the police haven''t found out what kind of poison he was poisoned Hao Yansen said in a low voice.


    Moyun was surprised. "This poison is so powerful that even the police can''t find it?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded, "so I want you to study it to see if you recognize it."


    "I don''t know much about poisons, but I can try."


    Moyun immediately went to study, but found that she did not know what poison it was.


    "This poison seems to have an anesthetic, but I haven''t seen it either." Moyun said solemnly.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "It''s OK. I''ll find someone to investigate and find out what kind of poison it is."


    Because this may be a clue for them to find the dark Saint group.


    Moyun nodded and asked him, "are you going with us? I will take Liu Hanyan to see Ling Chongsheng later. "


    Hao Yansen didn''t know what to think of. He nodded and agreed, "let''s go. Let''s go together."


    "Well, I''ll get ready now!" Moyun happily went to change clothes. She didn''t know why. She felt very happy to go out with him.


    Hao Yansen''s lips are slightly hooked, and then he can''t help feeling the things in his pocket


    The eye also has the color of expectation at the same time.


    Soon they were ready to go.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the police also find Mo Xinyu.


    Mo Xinyu is very happy these days. He has been trying to find a way to resume Mo''s production and operation.


    Although Morse''s situation is very bad now, but Morse has research technology.


    All the previous studies have been enough for them to eat for a lifetime.


    So she believed that it would not be long before she could stand up again.


    But not happy for a few days, a large number of police found the door, but also to seize their research base!


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xinyu, who didn''t know anything, was shocked. "What do you do? Why do you want to seal up our company? We haven''t broken the law!"


    "Miss Mo Xinyu, this is the document approved by the superior. From now on, Mo must seal up all the documents. Everyone, including you, has to be scrutinized! " The policeman''s answer was very dignified.


    "Why?" Mo Xinyu doesn''t understand.


    "Because we have obtained conclusive evidence, Mohs has been colluding with Tianmen to make drugs secretly in the past, and the crime has seriously harmed the interests of the country and the people! So now, come with us! "


    What?!


    The words of the police are a thunderbolt to Mo Xinyu.

 Chapter 237

    She shook her head in disbelief: "it''s impossible! How can we develop drugs? We Mohs can''t do this kind of thing. We make up for drugs. Are you mistaken? "


    "We found out. Your father is colluding with Chu Zhongtian to develop drug trafficking all the time. "


    "You didn''t say Tianmen just now, how did you become the Chu family again?" Mo Xinyu thought it was mo Yun''s ghost again.


    That bitch, doesn''t she want to let them go?


    This must have been her plan. No wonder she agreed to her terms so easily at the beginning.


    I had already thought about how to frame her!


    "Chu Zhongtian is the backstage boss of Tianmen, and your father Mo Zhenggang has confessed all! Can you come with us now, or we''ll be forced to carry out the task! " The policeman replied impatiently.


    Mo Xinyu is shocked -


    she can''t believe all the truth he said.


    But what could she do? She was finally forced to take it away.


    ¡­¡­


    Coincidentally, Mo Yun and Mo Xinyu arrived at the police station at the same time.


    Mo Xinyu has never been so humiliated. This is the first time she has been taken away by the police.


    When she got out of the car, she felt angry and humiliated.


    The next second, however, she saw Mo Yun coming out of a luxury car


    At the sight of her, a stream of blood rushed to her forehead. Subconsciously, Mo Xinyu thought that all this was mo Jun''s trick, and Mo Jun was setting her up.


    Resentment and unwillingness make her almost crazy. Mo Xinyu suddenly rushes up. Even the police don''t respond.


    "Mo Jun, you bitch -" Mo Xinyu rushes over quickly and has great strength.


    She smashed into Moyun''s body and pushed her away!


    Seeing that Moyun is about to hit the car in the back, Hao Yansen comes out in a flash and catches her firmly.


    But this is not over, crazy Mo Xinyu raised his hand and slapped it on the fan, but his wrist was grabbed by a big hand.


    The strength of that hand is so great that it almost breaks Mo Xinyu''s wrist, just like it is made of iron.


    "Let go of me -" Mo Xinyu struggles with resentment, and then she stays for the next second.


    The man in front of me, he


    "Go away!" Hao Yansen pushes her away. Mo Xinyu stumbles and falls to the ground.


    Several policemen rushed up and forced her to be subdued.


    "Mo Xinyu, what are you doing? I''m tired of beating people in the police station! " The chief policeman gave her a good lecture.


    Mo Xinyu looks at Hao Yansen and Mo Yun incredibly


    It seems that their presence has hit her a lot.


    She was pale and shocked as if she had lost her soul.


    No one knows how complicated and jealous she is now!


    Because she finally saw the man and knew what he looked like.


    As she imagined, the visual impact is so shocking.


    The whole body exudes a very unique temperament, inexplicably gives people an unparalleled sense of dignity.


    He is The man behind Moyun?


    Seeing that he still protects Moyun''s body, Mo Xinyu''s heart is angry and jealous.


    Why do women like Moyun meet such men?


    Even he destroyed their mo family and Chu family for her.


    Now even she can''t let it go


    Why, God is so unfair to them!

 Chapter 238

    Self conscious very aggrieved, and suffered unfair treatment Mo Xinyu feel very painful and angry.


    She forced the police away and pointed to Moyun and asked, "why do you do this to us? Moyun, have your conscience been eaten by dogs? We don''t have a family to raise you, but you framed us like this and killed us all. Are you human? "


    "And you -" Mo Xinyu''s spear points to Hao Yansen again.


    She asked sadly, "who are you? Why do you help her to deal with us?


    Is that how you treat us just because she looks at us?


    But do you know that she is pretending to be pitiful? Do you know how terrible her past is?


    She''s not a good woman at all. She''s a mess in her private life and has a child!


    She is even ungrateful. Why do you help women like her to hurt us!


    What have we done wrong? We have to get such retribution! "


    Lying trough -


    the Shang Shi who followed the car immediately felt that their three views were shattered.


    This woman Did you run out of the hospital?


    The police were angry and laughed, "Mo Xinyu, what are you talking about? You have today, you deserve what you deserve. You still feel innocent, don''t you? "


    "We are innocent! Yes, we don''t like Moyun. It''s not good enough for her, but we didn''t do anything about her. But she framed us like this. Now our Mo family is almost ruined. Don''t you think her means are very vicious? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police were stunned for a moment.


    What kind of logic?


    "Moyun, I beg you, let us go, will you?"


    Mo Xinyu suddenly kneels down and tears fall from his eyes. Don''t mention how pitiful that is.


    "You''ve framed us to this point. What do you want to do? Do you want to revenge us just because I was born better than you, and you are pitiful without you? Even if it is, but we have reached this point, what do you want to do? I kowtow to you, please let my father go, let us go, OK? "


    Mo Xinyu suddenly kowtows to the ground.


    Soon her forehead was red and her hair was messy, but somehow there was a kind of messy and weak beauty.


    However, Moyun''s face has been very cold, without any fluctuation.


    Mo Xinyu immediately climbed over and grabbed her trouser leg.


    "Mo Jun, if you want revenge, you will come to me alone. You let my father go. Anyway, he has raised you for more than 20 years. Even if there is no credit, there is also hard work. In our Mo family''s kindness to you, you mercifully let us go. Please Please... "


    Mo Xinyu wept bitterly, and took pity on Hao Yansen''s trouser legs.


    Looking at her hand, Hao Yansen''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp and disgusting look.


    Just as he was about to kick her away, Moyun suddenly bent down and grabbed her hand!


    Mo Xinyu''s hand is so close to catching Hao Yansen.


    Mo Xinyu is shocked -


    Mo Yun has great strength in his hands, which is to prevent her from touching Hao Yansen.


    "Moyun, I beg you like this. Are you so cruel? You must be satisfied with us, right? Well, kill me! "

 Chapter 239

    Mo Xinyu cried out in pain, but the last sentence was staring at what Hao Yansen said.


    Her eyes were firm and resolute


    At the same time, it just shows her sadness and stubbornness.


    In that way, it''s like a kind woman who is bullied by a vicious girl in a TV play.


    Damn, why do you have the urge to vomit?


    For a few moments, Shang Shi thought Mo Xinyu was a terrible creature.


    But some onlookers, who don''t know the truth, still feel sorry for her


    "Mo Xinyu, you want to save your father, you shouldn''t come to ask us." Moyun stared at her, and then he began to speak lightly. "He colluded with Tianmen to develop drugs. It''s a crime. It''s useless if you ask us. You should go to the judge. Maybe he has a little bit of life. "


    "No way. My father was wronged. How could he develop drugs? You wronged him! " Mo Xinyu doesn''t want to admit it, and she does doubt it.


    "But the evidence is clear. He confessed himself. Do you want to change right from wrong because you are very poor now? "


    "You..." Mo Xinyu became angry and then cried more sadly. "Mo Jun, we have all fallen to this point. Why do you still treat us like this? What did we do wrong? Why do you... "


    "You should not develop drugs to harm the interests of the country and the people!" Moyun''s firm answer.


    "We didn''t..."


    "But the law says you have." Moyun replied firmly.


    "We were wronged. I swear, I didn''t..."


    "You may not, but your father must. So you have to accept the truth. "


    Mo Xinyu was so angry that he almost fainted. "Mo Yun, even if his father is wrong, he is also your father. How can you die without help? Where is your conscience? "


    "My conscience has been eaten by you." Moyun replied naturally.


    "You forget how you stole my research results, how you designed and framed my pregnancy, how you occupied my mother''s property, and how you wanted to kill me?"


    Mo Xinyu opened his eyes wide and shook his head innocently, "no, I didn''t, we didn''t..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Moyun said coldly, "I don''t want to worry about what you like to say. Let bygones be bygones. For the sake of a little affection, I will not pursue your crime of stealing or your crime of framing. I don''t want the property you swallowed. I don''t want anything in Mo''s family! So you also put it down, the gratitude and resentment follow the wind, why care too much, otherwise it will appear that we are very narrow-minded


    "You, you..." Mo Xinyu is really going to spit blood in anger this time.


    This bitch!


    Mo''s family has nothing. Everything has been destroyed by her. Of course, she doesn''t want anything.


    She''s the one who killed Mo Jiayou today.


    As a result, she pretended to be generous in saying this, and let her not worry about it, otherwise it would appear narrow-minded.


    I''m narrow your mother!


    "Moyun, how can you be so merciless..."


    "Well, I''m really ruthless, cruel and selfish. You don''t have to say anything. I''m willing to be such a woman. I''m not with such a good woman as you, so don''t waste your energy, OK? "


    "You..." Mo Xinyu is stupid. She really didn''t expect that Mo Yun was so dead that he was not afraid of boiling water.

 Chapter 240

    She had never seen such a shameless woman.


    "I''ve said what I should say. You can tell the rest of the grievances to the police comrades! Remember not to tell us, because we are merciless and cruel, we will not sympathize with you -- "then, Moyun suddenly left her hand.


    Mo Xinyu falls on the ground, as if he has been humiliated.


    In her eyes, she also shed countless tears


    "Moyun, you, how can you bully people like this, how can you..." Mo Xinyu screams out in grief, but he looks at Hao Yansen from the best angle.


    If you look at her purely from a man''s point of view, she is really poor and full of tenderness.


    People hate to want to protect her from grievances.


    But Hao Yansen''s eyes were never normal. He kept his eyes cold and covered Mo Yun''s eyes. "Stop looking, disgusting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua La -


    Mo Xinyu is shocked suddenly, as if he heard the sound of heartbreak.


    Lin Feng also covered his eyes and shouted, "Oh, it''s disgusting! Do you think it''s right for a girl to scratch her head in front of so many men? I can''t even watch it! "


    Mo Xinyu''s expression cracked again!


    Yunlong yelled directly at the police, "Hey, we are good people, so you let her harass us? Who is your director? I want to complain. I complain that she pollutes our eyes and ears! "


    Mo Xinyu''s look can''t be described by the interlacing of blue and white.


    It''s a shame to die!


    Several police finally got back to their senses and hurriedly came to catch Mo Xinyu.


    "Let go of me..." Mo Xinyu is still crying.


    A policewoman did not care and shouted: "Mo Xinyu, what are you doing? Be serious. This is the police station! You are right, no one will wrongly you, just ask you to come and make a record. Do you need to look like you are going to die or not live? "


    "You..." Don''t be ashamed and angry again.


    Ah ah ah


    Damn it, she wants to kill all of them!


    Bitches, all bitches, all to die!


    "Take it away quickly. I''m really ashamed." The policewoman is ashamed to say that other policemen who know the truth feel embarrassed and ashamed for Mo Xinyu.


    It''s your father who does harm to the society. You Mohs have problems.


    You are the main R & D person of Morse, so it is reasonable to investigate you.


    All the procedures are very reasonable, and no one wants to fall down on you deliberately. Who can see that you have made this look of being bullied.


    It''s disgusting.


    The unbearable police dragged Mo Xinyu away, and the world was finally clean.


    "Do you want to kill her?" Hao Yansen said in a cold voice.


    He didn''t expect that today, Mo Yun would be so disgusted by Mo Xinyu.


    He just doesn''t care about that kind of woman, or he would have been killed.


    "No, and I don''t want to kill, so there''s no need to dirty our hands. It''s not worth it." Moyun also said lightly, "besides, losing everything is the best punishment for her."


    Because the loss of all Mo Xinyu, will completely become people, ghosts, ghosts.


    She''s a woman who tries to be elegant when she''s up there.


    But once it falls, it will become crazy and terrible


    Now she is crazy, which is the biggest torture to her.


    So killing her is actually cheap.


    Only when she is alive will she know that the future awaits her But it''s the nth power of pain now!

 Chapter 241

    Besides, Mo''s family is over, and Mo Zhenggang will be rewarded.


    She''s revenged. There''s no need to be so ruthless.


    Killing It''s not that simple.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Hao Yansen respects her ideas, but decides not to let Mo Xinyu appear in front of her again.


    Mo Yun doesn''t care. Mo Xinyu can''t lift any waves.


    But Mo Xinyu''s behavior today is still disgusting to her.


    When Liu Hanyan was sent to the police station, Hao Yansen told Shang Shi, "stay here, let''s go out alone for a while. When Liu Hanyan came out, you will go back directly."


    "Where are you going, young master?" The question of Shang Shi''s subconscious.


    Fool, of course it''s a date.


    Hao Yansen looks at him with an idiot''s eyes and pulls Moyun straight away.


    "Ah, young master, you..."


    "Stupid, can''t you see that they''re going on a date?" Yunlong hurriedly grabbed him and gave him a white eye.


    "Yes, what a fool." Lin Feng also proudly gave him a white eye.


    Shang Shi: uncle, don''t think I don''t know. In fact, you only know!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you taking me?" Moyun follows Hao Yansen for a distance and asks in doubt.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer, just led her all the way.


    "Hao Yansen, where are you going to take me?" Moyun asked again.


    The tall man finally stopped and looked at her helplessly. "You don''t have another name for me except for calling me by my full name?"


    Moyun was shocked. He thought he was not happy to call him by his full name.


    She began tentatively, "Mr. hao?"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    "Hao Big brother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss?"


    Hao Yansen is really going to die of stupidity by her. "Don''t you think it''s weird to call these names?"


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "it''s really strange. I still like to call your name. But it''s not good to call you by your full name. Why don''t I call you Senge? "


    Hao Yansen is slightly shocked.


    Moyun was very happy. "Well, I''ll call you Senge."


    Hao Yansen laughs. She was expected to call him Yansen. It''s OK to see that she likes the name "brother Sen".


    "Yes, you can call it anything."


    In fact, Moyun wanted to call him this way for a long time. He is their big brother. It''s easy to call him brother Sen.


    "So Senge, where are you taking me now? Is it a date? " Moyun asked with a smile.


    "Well." Hao Yansen slightly clenched his lips. "Do what he didn''t finish last time."


    "What is it?" Mo Yun is surprised. Hao Yansen doesn''t answer, but leads her on.


    After a few steps, Moyun finally realized that he was taking her to the cinema.


    Last time they didn''t see it as Jiang Wu, so he wanted to make up for it?


    All of a sudden, Moyun was so happy that his disgusting mood was gone. Why can he always easily drive away all the bad gloom in her heart.


    Every time she can feel the beauty of the world


    Mo Yun stared at his perfect and handsome side face, and suddenly felt happy.


    Also inexplicable good sadness.


    Hao Yansen seems to notice her mood. He looks slightly sideways and asks softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Moyun clenched his hand and smiled sadly, "it''s just a pity that I didn''t meet you at the best time."


    If my life is not so bad, if I meet you at the best time, how good

 Chapter 242

    If only I could give you my best.


    But this world has no if, and I don''t know how to repay your good


    Hao Yansen saw through her mind.


    He had deep eyes. "You don''t think you''re good enough?"


    Moyun nodded honestly, "yes, I''m not good enough. I know very well that I am far from worthy of you... "


    Before Mo Yun finished, Hao Yansen''s lips suddenly fell down -


    he felt the warm temperature of his lips, and Mo Yun was stiff.


    My eyes are incredibly wide.


    She didn''t even breathe, but in this moment, her nose and chest seemed to be full of his domineering, strong hormone male breath.


    Hao Yansen let her go a little bit. Her voice was low. In a moment, Mo Yun''s heart was melted.


    "But in my eyes, you are the best at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun''s eyes shook fiercely. "You, what do you say?"


    The man smiled, reached out and clasped the back of her head. And you''re the only one, right person. "


    Moyun was stunned again. Next second, her lips were covered by him again.


    Different from the soft kiss just now, this time, his kiss is firm, unreserved and even affectionate.


    Moyun''s heart beat so fast that his mind was blank.


    Breathing is also more and more chaotic, but also mixed with his breath, constantly entangled


    "Old man, old man, young man, he..." In a concealed black car in the distance, Ji Lian, the housekeeper, who was watching with a telescope, saw the two kissing people and was so excited that the whole person was incoherent.


    "What happened to Arsene?" Old Hao took the telescope out of his hand and looked at it, which made him excited when he was old.


    "Master, young master is really in love!" Ji Lian finally choked out the rest of the words, "he doesn''t like men, old man!"


    "You like men. Your family like men!" Hao Laozi glared at him, "can my grandson like a man? He is a man himself!"


    Ji Lian quickly confessed, "yes, I''m wrong. It''s natural that the young master likes women. Look at me, because I''m too excited to talk nonsense. "


    "Hum!" Old Hao is very proud, "just know. Anyone who dares to talk privately about my grandson''s love for men will pull me out and feed the dog. "


    "Yes, I promise to carry out the task strictly!"


    "But really?" Old man Hao continued to look through the telescope, but Mo Yun''s appearance was blocked by Hao Yansen''s body. He couldn''t see anything.


    "This grandson, get out of the way..."


    "Yes, a little more. What are you doing in the way?" Old Hao is excited as if he is a voyeur.


    Ji Lian can''t help but snigger, but his eyes are also staring straight at him.


    It''s a pity that it''s too far away to see clearly.


    They wanted to be closer, but they didn''t dare


    Hao Yansen''s vigilance is too high. If they are too close, they will be found.


    "How did it end like this? I didn''t see anything clearly!" All of a sudden, old Hao scolded him for his hatred of iron and steel, and then urged the driver in front of him, "hurry up and feed the dog if you lose it."


    "Yes, old man!" The driver was scared to start the car.

 Chapter 243

    But I dare not follow too close, or I will be found. But we can''t go too far, otherwise the old man can''t see anything.


    Woo woo, is it easy to be a driver?


    Mr. Hao''s tracking skill is really powerful. He doesn''t realize that someone is following them.


    He took Moyun''s hand and walked directly to the cinema.


    In fact, they can choose to take a car, but I don''t know why. Both of them want to walk very much.


    Step by step, it''s also romantic.


    It seems that the kiss and his words just now gave Moyun a lot of confidence and courage, and she became more and more cheerful.


    "Are we dating?" Moyun asked on purpose.


    Hao Yansen''s evil spirit hooks his lips. "Otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    "Then you''re my boyfriend, aren''t you?" Moyun boldly confirmed that she didn''t want to be confused with him.


    "No." Hao denies directly.


    Moyun was shocked. "No?"


    "You didn''t announce it. You''re my fiancee?" Hao Yansen stares at her funny, but the tone is serious.


    Moyun couldn''t help smiling sweetly. "So you admit that you are my fiance?"


    "I don''t know what it is to say no to a woman." Hao Yansen, who wanted face to die, admitted it indirectly.


    Fortunately, Moyun knew him, otherwise he thought he was deliberately misleading her and didn''t want to admit it directly.


    Moyun smiled, pretended to be naive and asked, "you mean, what kind of woman do you know how to refuse? It seems that you have a lot of fiancees. "


    "But I admit only one." Hao Yansen stops and stares at her with a smile. "It''s the woman who boldly declares that she is my fiancee when she first meets."


    Mo Yun thought of her directness at the beginning, and he was embarrassed.


    She was so excited and impatient to see him, so she announced it directly.


    In retrospect, she was really bold.


    He is Hao Yansen, who dares to tease him like that at the first meeting.


    "Did I scare you?" Mo Yun burst out laughing.


    "Well, a little."


    "Do you really want to crush me?"


    "I wanted to, but you became my fiancee, to my own people It''s not easy. " Hao Yansen also gave a serious explanation.


    Mo Yun chuckled out, then laughed louder and louder. At last, he couldn''t control himself.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hao Yansen was amused to see her like this.


    "Happy." Moyun also jumped excitedly, "because you fell in love with me at first sight!"


    Hao Yansen is stupid. He seems to have no reaction.


    Moyun asked expectantly, "isn''t it? If not, how could you have let me go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just not easy with women. "


    "But you just said that at that time you admitted that I was your own person."


    "Did I admit it at that time?"


    "Yes."


    "You heard me wrong." Hao Yansen then turns around and takes her on.


    Moyun deliberately drags him away. "Tell me, did you like me at that time?"


    "It''s half an hour before the movie starts." Hao Yansen didn''t reply to the warning.


    "Tell me first, and I''ll go." Mo Yun continues to tease him. I don''t know why. Hao Yansen, who is so awkward and arrogant, is so cute.


    But she underestimated the strength of men!


    "If you don''t go, you have to go..." Hao Yansen turns around and smugly hooks his lips. Then he easily drags her away!

 Chapter 244

    Moyun''s body was easily dragged by him.


    "Well, it''s not fair. Stop right now..." Mo Jun is stupid, but Hao Yansen doesn''t stop at all.


    Moyun was dragged by him for a long distance, and he suddenly pulled her body and walked directly and forcefully around her.


    Mo Yun couldn''t help laughing again


    Then two people walk with a smile all the way, the fool can see that they are in love!


    "This is not my grandson." Old Hao, who witnessed everything, was very shocked.


    Ji Lian replied very seriously, "master, that''s 100% young master."


    "But that''s a fool!" His grandson Gao Leng, when did he laugh so idiotic.


    So that must not be true!


    "Cough..." Ji Lian coughs awkwardly. Although he also thinks that he is a fool, he is still duplicative and says, "master, this is love. All the children in love


    "Hum, why didn''t I fall in love like this?" Old Hao Leng hum.


    Why don''t you have it!


    Don''t bully me. I have a bad memory. You were more stupid than the young master


    "How can I compare with you, young master? You are the most intelligent and powerful!"


    This flattery is very useful to old Hao.


    He nodded wisely and bravely, "yes, how can young people compare with us now. Come on, he''ll be stupid. At least he didn''t choose a man for me. Take it. Show me the girl''s information. "


    "Yes." Ji Lian hurriedly handed over a piece of information and was very guilty because of the girl''s situation It seems very bad.


    Sure enough, old Hao, who read the information, blew his beard and stared.


    "This girl is a bastard?!"


    "It has been confirmed that she is not an illegitimate daughter, but she is not the daughter of the boss of Morse."


    "Isn''t that a bastard?"


    "Cough, I secretly confirmed that her mother didn''t really marry Mo Zhenggang at that time, but asked Mo Zhenggang to take care of her in this name..." Ji Lian told the truth carefully, and old Hao heard Leng hum, and then continued to read it.


    "She had a baby?!" Then old Hao exploded again.


    "It was framed and designed. She used to be controlled by Mo''s family. They not only occupied the research results, but also deliberately made her pregnant and threatened her with her children... " Ji Lian almost knew everything. What made Hao Yansen''s eyes look like a bunch of old men?


    "That is to say, the child must be dead?"


    "This is not entirely certain. But it is said that her children may be in the hands of the dark Saint group. "


    When he heard a few words from the group, old Hao suddenly lowered his eyes.


    Ji Lian knew what he was thinking. He asked in a low voice, "don''t you think there is any plot in this?"


    "What''s wrong with the girl, I guess." Old Hao opens in a deep voice.


    "Do you object to his being with the young master?" Ji Lian asked cleverly.


    "not together, I has the final say. But this girl, this girl is too... "


    Just when Ji Lian thought that he would dislike Mo Jun, old Hao began to feel sad for a moment


    Ji Lian''s chin fell to the ground with a brush!


    Father, your brain circuit is still so personalized!


    "You said, this mother doesn''t want to, the father doesn''t hurt, the children are all gone, isn''t it very miserable? Ah, isn''t it miserable? " Old Hao asked sadly.

 Chapter 245

    Ji Lian nodded, "well, it''s really miserable."


    "So you say, if I object to their being together, will she be more miserable?"


    "Well It seems to be a little. "


    "If I break them up, will I become the most heinous villain?"


    "Master, no matter what you do, you are wise and powerful! In our hearts, you are right to do anything! " The unconditional blind obedience of Jilian.


    "But I want to be a bad person!" Hao said dissatisfied.


    Ji Lian asked, "well, are you going to break them up?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. Keep following me, I don''t believe my grandson really likes her... "


    If you don''t like it that much, don''t harm other girls.


    If you really like


    Ha ha, it''s impossible. His grandson is so cold and tall. He shouldn''t care much about women.


    Old Hao thinks with great confidence, and soon he gets slapped!


    Along the way, Hao Yansen and Mo Yun both held hands. When they passed a dessert shop, Mo Yun went to buy a hot drink.


    Old Hao stares at them in the telescope and snorts, "hum, how can I buy only one cup? Won''t my grandson drink it?"


    The next second, he saw Mo Yun take a drink, and then Hao Yansen took another drink


    Two people actually drink a hot drink!


    He remembered that his grandson had a habit of cleanliness, and all the utensils for eating and drinking were special. Now he shares a straw with a woman. It seems that old Hao''s three views were shattered.


    This is not over.


    After they left for a while, Mo Yun''s shoelaces suddenly fell off. Hao Yansen also squatted down to help her tie the shoelaces


    Usually others serve his grandson!


    When did his grandson begin to serve others?


    Old Hao''s three views are broken again


    In this way, Mr. Hao''s three views were broken all the way. Finally, they arrived at the cinema.


    "The time is just right." Hao Yansen took out two tickets for the movie, which were light and cursory.


    Moyun found out that he bought these two tickets yesterday.


    It turns out that he thought about today''s date yesterday


    Moyun was very happy. He took his arm and said, "let''s go in and watch it. I haven''t come out to see the movie yet."


    "Coincidentally, it''s my first time." Hao Yansen curled his lips slightly.


    "Me too, glad we were together for the first time." Moyun replied with a smile.


    Hao Yansen suddenly wanted to say that there will be many more first time


    All his first time, he just wanted to do it with her.


    Thinking of this, Hao Yansen is suddenly full of expectations for the future, and finally knows why so many people like to fall in love.


    Because it''s fun to do anything with the people you like.


    When they went to the cinema, Mr. Hao waited for them all the time.


    Ji Lian cares about his health, and persuades him not to go back to rest.


    "I haven''t finished watching what I''m going back to do." Hao said stubbornly.


    Ji Lian would like to say: that''s observation. You are obviously addicted to peeping.


    But he also understood the old man''s mood.


    Because this is the first time that the young master is attracted to a woman. It seems that he still likes that girl.


    So they should take it seriously.


    If their feelings are not deep, they''d better not be together. If you really love each other, then you have to think of countermeasures.


    Otherwise, the young master will be finished, and the Hao family will be finished.


    Even this girl will be implicated

 Chapter 246

    After watching the movie, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen came out and had dinner together.


    The two of them didn''t know at all that someone was following them all the time.


    Old Hao is also very proud.


    Hum, although he is old, the tracking skill is still very powerful, ha ha ha ha.


    But Mr. Hao was also stuffed with a lot of dog food by these two young people. He followed them all the way, and his body soon couldn''t bear it.


    "Let''s go back, old man. You can''t have any more problems." Ji Lian had to seriously persuade him.


    Old Hao is really tired. He nods, "go back. I see everything I need to see. "


    Look at him like this, Ji Lian knows what''s on his mind.


    In fact, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the young master would change so much now.


    It seems that this time he really moved his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen dated until evening.


    And white waves they''ve been looking forward to.


    Seeing the happy return of the two of them, the men in the living room were suddenly filled with dog food.


    Ah ah, it''s such a dog food day. It''s really assie!


    "Are you all here?" When Moyun saw them, he was very happy to say hello and didn''t notice their inner resentment at all.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you." White wave said pitifully.


    "Wait for us?" Moyun was surprised. "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m leaving." White wave suddenly said.


    Moyun was shocked and didn''t react for a while.


    White wave immediately smiled again and said: "don''t be sad, I''ve been here for a while. It''s time to go back. "


    "Go now?" Moyun asked hesitantly, but he did feel reluctant.


    She got along with them during this period of time and had feelings for them.


    She didn''t even think that they would separate.


    Now that Bai Lang is about to leave, Moyun''s heart is really sad.


    Bai Lang didn''t have the heart to tell her, but he nodded, "well, I''ll be leaving soon. There''s an hour''s flight left."


    "So fast?" Moyun was stunned again. "Brother Bai, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    She was not prepared at all.


    White wave shallow smile: "you go to date today, how can I bear to destroy your good mood.". But we will meet again. When you come to city a, we can meet often again. "


    "Yes, Xiao Yun. You must go back to city a with the eldest brother later." Yunlong also smiled to comfort her.


    To city a?


    But in the last life, Hao Yansen never thought of taking her there


    I don''t know if it''s multi-minded. Moyun always feels uneasy.


    "We''ll see him later." As if to see her mood, Hao Yansen gently rubbed her head.


    "Well." Moyun smiled and nodded. She was sure to send Whitewater.


    In this period of time, Bai Lang helped her a lot and was very good to her. He always helped her and Hao Yansen.


    She is grateful for his friendship and will always remember it.


    Although she will be separated soon, she will always be his good friend, and they will see each other often in the future.


    In this way, Moyun and they soon sent Whitewater away.


    When Whitewater left, he was reluctant to give up. He also made Moyun remember to play with him after he went to city A.


    Moyun promised again and again that he was satisfied to leave.


    But as soon as he left, everyone felt empty.

 Chapter 247

    However, the emptiest thing is Moyun. She is either reluctant to part with the white waves or inexplicably feels that the banquet is going to be over.


    "Very reluctant?" Hao Yansen asked abruptly.


    Her loneliness was written in his eyes, and he could see it at a glance.


    Moyun looked up at him and asked, "when are you going?"


    Hao Yansen is shocked


    Moyun could not help but feel a little sour in his heart? Otherwise, I won''t be with you all the time... "


    Now she finally understood that he had to accompany her for a day, probably because he was going.


    Thinking that he was going to leave, Moyun felt even worse and wanted to cry.


    Hao Yansen suddenly put her head in her arms and said with a smile, "I won''t leave you!"


    Moyun was in a sad mood.


    She looked up in surprise. "What do you say? Are you not leaving? "


    "Leave tomorrow." Hao Yansen said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun''s mood, for a moment, fell from heaven to hell.


    "But I will not leave you behind. I will come to pick you up later. Then we get married and we''ll be together forever. " Hao Yansen said firmly, "don''t worry, I will come back to marry you."


    Moyun believed him.


    But she was reluctant to part with him for the time being.


    Even if it''s just a day apart, she can''t bear it.


    "How long does it take to go back?" She asked directly, not why he didn''t take her away.


    Because she knew that he had his reasons for everything.


    Hao Yansen was also a little distressed. "I don''t know for the moment. But I''ll be back as soon as possible. If you want me, I''ll be back any time. "


    Moyun shook his head. "No, you can handle your affairs with ease. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes became dark and profound.


    He couldn''t help kissing her forehead deeply, and his voice was very low. "In fact, you can keep me for a few more days..."


    There''s no need to be so sensible.


    Such she, on the contrary, makes him feel very distressed.


    Moyun put his hand around his waist and said with a smile, "why should I delay your time. Can''t you come back earlier if you deal with things earlier? You go, anyway, I''m still young. I can wait for you for a long time! "


    Hao Yansen laughs. "I won''t let you wait too long, I swear."


    "I believe you." Mo Yun smiled, and his mood didn''t seem to be affected much.


    On the way back, she also talked with them normally.


    But the more she is like this, the more painful it is.


    When he went back, Moyun even helped him pack his luggage


    Hao Yansen''s things are very few, just some clothes and documents.


    Mo Juncai found that this place was actually his temporary residence, but she regarded it as her home.


    "Is there anything else to clean up?" Moyun turned to ask, "you''re welcome. Let me clean it up."


    Otherwise, this is not enough for her to clean up.


    His things are too few, too few


    Hao Yansen, who has been standing behind her and looking at her cleaning up, has a dark look in his eyes. "These things can be done by others. You don''t have to... "


    "I''m your fiancee, of course, I''ll take care of your things!" Mo Junli retorted bluntly, "this is my right. How can I give it to others. I''ve done everything else. "


    "This..." In the moment of Hao Yansen''s dumb voice, he immediately pulled her into his arms, then lowered his head and kissed her lips deeply

 Chapter 248

    This kiss is different from that of the day.


    This time, Hao Yansen kisses more intensely and doesn''t give Mo Yun a chance to breathe.


    He held her tightly, as if he wished to rub her into his body.


    Moyun grabs his clothes nervously and feels that he will be melted


    However, Hao Yansen''s kiss became fiercer and fiercer, which deeply conveyed his reluctant and nostalgia for her.


    When Moyun thought that he would eat her completely, he finally restrained and let her go.


    "Stay with me tonight." Panting man, suddenly low demand.


    "Ah?" Moyun is shocked!


    Accompany, accompany him


    Seeing her mind, Hao Yansen chuckled out, "don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you, I swear."


    Mo Yun can''t help blushing


    In fact, you can do anything to me!


    ¡­¡­


    On this night, Hao Yansen simply hugged Moyun to sleep.


    He won''t touch Moyun when he can''t give her a complete guarantee and a lifetime commitment.


    He didn''t want to hurt her at all.


    Moyun thought he was going to leave, and he couldn''t sleep. Reliable with his broad and warm chest, she even slept very sweet.


    And the feeling of snuggling up to each other makes her seem to have returned to her previous life.


    However, the time they spent together in the previous life is too short.


    She hopes that in this life, they can have decades of time, slowly wasting every day


    In the early morning, Harrison began to get up and prepare.


    Moyun helped him prepare.


    Although Hao Yansen left in a hurry, he had arranged everything.


    Some people will deal with the rest of the things here. He also left Yunlong to take care of Moyun.


    "No, let Yunlong follow you. I have uncle Lin and Jiang Wu here. " Moyun refused.


    Hao Yansen''s tone was not to be refused. "I''m more relieved that he follows you. He''ll let me know if there''s anything


    "But he wants to protect your safety."


    "Your safety is most important." Hao Yansen is very serious.


    Moyun smiled happily.


    Why didn''t she find out that Hao Yansen is actually a hidden flirt?


    In fact, he doesn''t flirt with his sister, but every word is from his heart, so he can always move her heart.


    "I''m gone." Hao Yansen kisses her forehead, turns around and strides into the car.


    He didn''t let Moyun go to see him off. In fact, Moyun didn''t want to go either. She didn''t like the scene of parting.


    Facing him in the car, Moyun waved heartlessly, "it''s a good journey. I have no problem here. You don''t have to worry. Your affairs can be handled slowly and not in a hurry. "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    How can she be so depressed!


    "Let''s go. There''s no time." Moyun urged with a smile.


    Hao Yansen is even more depressed. Doesn''t this woman have a little reluctant?


    For a moment, Hao Yansen wanted to get out of the car. He dragged her in and asked her to go back with him!


    Fortunately, the last shred of reason stopped him.


    "Driving --" he squeezes out two words.


    The driver immediately started the car and left. Through the rearview mirror, Hao Yansen saw that Moyun was still smiling and waving heartlessly.


    This hateful woman


    Hao Yansen''s face is getting worse.


    Shang Shi finds that he has been staring at Mo Yun in the rearview mirror. He is finally smart. "Young master, if you don''t give up, you can actually take Miss Mo with you..."


    Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened, "take it back like this, don''t you think the old man is against it?"

 Chapter 249

    "I''m sure I will." Shang Shi is honest.


    Hao Yansen is even more depressed.


    Yes, everyone will object.


    Because Mo Yun doesn''t meet any of the conditions for the Hao family to choose a hostess


    "But young master, even if you don''t take it back now, they will oppose it later." Shang Shi said carefully.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer this time.


    But the eyes are very dark


    Of course he knew, so this time he had to go back and prepare.


    And he also knows that, family and Moyun, he can only choose one


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun kept smiling and waving until Hao Yansen''s car was out of sight, and she fell down.


    Lin Feng, who had been waving happily, was surprised to see her like this.


    "Miss Moyun, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Lin Feng.


    "It''s OK. The sun is too big." Moyun''s lazy answer.


    Eh, is there a sun today?


    Lin Feng looks up everywhere.


    Or Yunlong saw her mind, and he comforted her: "Xiaoyun, don''t be sad, the boss will come to pick you up. Otherwise, he won''t leave me behind. Don''t worry, our boss is definitely not such a heartbreaker! "


    Moyun laughed, "I know."


    If he''s all heartless, there''s no good man in the world.


    "Then don''t be sad. Let''s make delicious food!" Yunlong said happily, no one knows how happy he is.


    It''s so good that everyone is gone. No one will rob him of food in the future.


    Xiao Yun''s craftsmanship, he has been salivating.


    Moyun shook his head and refused, "do it yourself. I''m going to the lab to do research."


    "Ah, oh..." Yunlong is so disappointed.


    Moyun intends to focus all his attention on research.


    Fortunately, she is very interested in the study of life pill, otherwise she will be sad in autumn.


    But she doesn''t like that. She can live a good life in her absence.


    Only when she is well, their emotional path will be better.


    However, before Moyun had studied it for a long time, Lin Feng rushed in anxiously.


    "Miss Moyun, no, there is an old man outside. He says he is Hao Yansen''s grandfather. He says he wants to see you!"


    Mo Yun is shocked --


    "who?!" She''s unbelievable all over.


    Lin Feng said anxiously, "it''s Hao Yansen''s grandfather. Yunlong''s face changed when he saw him. What to do? He''s coming to break up you and boss Hao. Let''s call boss Hao and let him come back right away, or you will be killed by his grandfather... "


    "How about him?" All of a sudden, old Hao''s low voice sounded behind Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng brushed his head and saw him. He was shocked.


    But the next second, he opened his arms and legs to block in front of him fiercely, "old man, I warn you, if you dare to bully miss Moyun, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "A killer?" Old Hao looked at him up and down, and asked lightly.


    Lin Feng was shocked. "How do you know?"


    "And good at using knives."


    "How do you know?" Lin Feng was surprised again.


    "Or a samurai sword." Said old Hao.


    Lin Feng was completely surprised. "Wow, you know that!"


    "You don''t hang on your waist."


    Lin Feng looked down and saw the swords on his waist. A group of crows flew over his head


    "You are Mojun. How about we talk about it?" Old Hao has bypassed him and walked to Moyun.

 Chapter 250

    Looking at the white haired, but very dignified spirit of the old man, Moyun subconsciously respectful.


    "Good." She agreed without thinking, and her mood was complicated.


    He actually is Hao Yansen''s grandfather


    If she remembers correctly, the grandfather is expected to die soon.


    After she married Hao Yansen in her previous life, she asked him if he had any other relatives.


    He said he had only one grandfather, but he had passed away


    Moyun only saw the photos of Grandpa Hao. She thought he had already passed away, but she didn''t want him alive now.


    But if we count the time of his previous life, he will probably die soon.


    Thinking of these, Moyun''s mood is more complicated, and he is more respectful to the old man in front of him.


    Moyun takes old Hao to the study.


    This is the study used by Hao Yansen.


    "Tea, please." Moyun made a cup of tea for him and handed it to him respectfully.


    Hao Laozi nodded contentedly, "it''s a good boy, with clean eyes. No wonder Arsene will like you."


    "Do you know about me and him?" Moyun was surprised.


    "Of course. What do you have I don''t know? " Old Hao is proud of himself.


    I know all about your date yesterday!


    "Hao Yansen has just left. Did you come to me alone?" Moyun is not stupid. She suspects that the old man came to her because of her relationship with Hao Yansen.


    Maybe he came to stop them


    But Moyun was not angry or sad. She could not hate the old man in front of her.


    Who let him be Hao Yansen''s grandfather.


    "Yes, I did avoid him to come to you." Old Hao nodded directly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "How long have you been with Arsene?" Mr. Hao asked directly.


    In fact, it wasn''t long before we were officially together yesterday


    "Yesterday?!" Old Hao is shocked.


    Yesterday just together, feeling looks so good?


    "Well. But we fell in love at first sight I like him more. " Mo Jun is honest again.


    Old Hao laughed, "what do you like about him? What does he look like, or wealth and status? "


    "His heart!" Moyun''s answer was loud and clear.


    Mr. Hao, I''m shocked


    Moyun lowered his eyes and said: "he is a very serious and persistent person. He will stick to the right people and things to the end. He has the most sincere heart, but outsiders can''t see it, and he never said it. I, I like him very much. I like him very much... "


    Mo Yun said at the end, inexplicably sour eyes.


    With great restraint, she didn''t let herself cry.


    And old Hao listened to her words and was shocked.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks that this girl loves his grandson deeply


    "As you look, you seem to know him well."


    "I don''t know, but I hope I know him." Moyun''s honest answer.


    She didn''t really know him thoroughly, but it didn''t matter. She liked him enough.


    "Do you know all about him?" Old Hao asked again.


    Moyun shook his head.


    She didn''t know anything about the past and the present.


    "Do you know how inappropriate you are with him?" Old Hao asked again.


    Mo Yun''s heart thumped. Grandpa came to stop them.


    "I don''t know..." Moyun shook his head honestly.

 Chapter 251

    "You know nothing about him. If you like him so much, you won''t be afraid of being cheated?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun also laughed, "what did he lie to me? But I''m glad he can come and lie to me. "


    She is willing to cheat her.


    Whatever he did to her, she accepted.


    Old Hao saw her mind and shook his head. "How can there be such a silly girl? Be careful that he sells you. You can count the money for him."


    "Grandpa, are you hao Yansen''s grandfather?" Moyun suddenly asked.


    "Of course!" It''s like a fake package.


    Moyun wondered, "but why do you say that about your grandson?"


    "I''m not afraid you''re cheated..."


    "But he is your grandson."


    "Yes, he is my grandson." Mr. Hao''s response was that Ji Lian, standing behind him, could not help coughing awkwardly.


    Old man, your brain circuit is out of order again!


    "Cough..." Hao Laozi straightened up and said with dignity, "continue the topic just now. Do you know how inappropriate you are with him? We Hao''s family are very strict in our requirement of marrying a daughter-in-law. Do you know how strict it is? "


    "I don''t know." Moyun shook his head. "But I know, I''m definitely not suitable."


    "Yes, I have a lot of self-knowledge. Do you know what''s wrong with you? " Old Hao asked again.


    Mo Yun''s face stiffened for a moment, and he said in an obscure way, "because of my past? I know. It''s really awful... "


    "Wrong -" Mr. Hao was very pleased.


    Moyun''s silly eyes, "isn''t that it? What is that? "


    "Old plan, read it to her!"


    "Yes." Ji Lian immediately came forward and said with a smile, "Miss Mo, we Hao''s family''s requirements for choosing to be the master mother are detailed. There are hundreds of them. But overall, there are five. It''s also the most important and basic five. In addition, being the master mother must meet these five requirements at the same time to be recognized, otherwise it will not be qualified. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Which five? " Asked Moyun in surprise.


    Ji Lian held out a finger, "the first, that is, the most basic one, is that being a master mother must have a natural beauty."


    "Is the country beautiful?" Moyun was surprised. She didn''t expect it. It would be the request.


    People of the Hao family value looks so much.


    Old Hao said proudly, "yes, the country is beautiful! You are not bad, it''s pretty, but it''s just a little worse. So the first one is not in line. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    So is it her fault to be ugly?!


    "Go on!" With a big wave of old Hao''s hand, Ji Lian continued to announce, "second, we must have outstanding ability."


    "What does ability mean?" Moyun asked in doubts.


    "The ability is outstanding, that is to say, you must be very talented and irreplaceable. Tell me, what talent do you have? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can make medicine. "


    "I know, but you are not so good as no one can replace you. So second, you don''t match! Continue - "


    " yes. " Ji Lian held out his third finger, "the third, of course, is also an important one. Under the condition of satisfying the first two conditions, we have to give birth to a son, and we can only give birth to a son for the Hao family. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Old Hao stared at her and said sadly, "my dear, you must be unqualified."

 Chapter 252

    Mo Yun''s mood clanged and sank to the bottom of the valley.


    If she is a little sure about the first two, she is absolutely not sure about this one.


    Because she had a baby


    But the child is not of Harrison.


    "So I''m not qualified at all, am I? None of them are qualified... " In fact, she should have known for a long time that Hao Yansen''s family is so simple that she can''t marry such a woman easily.


    So what did he do secretly to marry her in the last life?


    "No, there''s an estimate that you''re qualified!" Old Hao burst out laughing, and Mo Yun did brush his eyes, "what is it?"


    "That''s the fourth one," Ji said willingly


    "That is to say, the daughter-in-law of the Hao family must be faithful to her husband for life. I think you should be in line with this. Of course, people will change. It will take a long time to study. "


    "I''m absolutely in line!" Mo Yun said without any reserve, but what''s the use of conformity? It takes five conformity to make her recognized.


    "What is Article 5?" Moyun still didn''t want to die, she continued.


    In any case, first find out all the conditions, and then she will slowly find a way.


    Ji continued, "the fifth is actually very simple, that is to get half of the approval."


    "Half agreed?"


    "This one is very simple, as long as the first four items are in line, basically this one can pass. Get half the approval, that is to say, you need to get half the approval of the Hao family. "


    "Are all the master mothers of the Hao family chosen according to this requirement?" Moyun asked curiously.


    "Well, that''s right. The Hao family has been strictly following this requirement in choosing a wife."


    "But What if we can''t find the right one? "


    "Good question!" Mr. Hao clapped the handrail, "so in case of emergency, the Hao family will find a wife for his future successor, or cultivate such a wife for him from childhood. So there is no such thing as not being found. "


    Mo Yun was stunned -


    that is to say, Hao Yansen had a wife candidate long ago?


    It seems to see her idea. Mr. Hao nodded, "yes, there are many girls who basically meet these conditions. There are not many candidates for Arsene''s wife


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun''s eyes flashed and asked lightly, "even if he doesn''t like it, he can only choose his wife according to these requirements?"


    "I can''t say that. Our Hao family is still a bit human." Mr. Hao said with pride, "anyway, we can''t ignore the feelings of our heirs. So we won''t force him to choose who he likes. "


    "But only if these conditions are met?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    So, in fact, you are always choosing the most perfect woman


    "Not stupid." You are right. The men of the Hao family have been looking for the perfect wife. Otherwise, the family will not continue to this day. "


    "Miss Mo, our Hao family has a history of nearly a thousand years." Ji Lian said it was also very solemn.


    Moyun is shocked!


    Nearly a thousand years of history


    What kind of family are they?

 Chapter 253

    But absolutely, not the family she could imagine.


    No wonder the conditions for choosing a wife are so harsh, because their family is too powerful.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand


    Moyun asked tentatively, "what would happen if Hao Yansen had to marry me in spite of your objections?"


    Old Hao''s eyes darkened in a moment.


    Ji Lian''s expression was heavy.


    Moyun''s heart thumped, "will the consequences be serious?"


    "It''s not that serious, it''s that he has to give up the whole family, give up his successor''s position, and break away from the whole family." Old Hao replied in a low voice.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    So last life, he gave up the whole family for her?


    No wonder after he died, no one from the Hao family came to her for trouble.


    Because he is no longer a member of the Hao family


    But she didn''t know anything. She thought he just gave up his life for her.


    But don''t want him to give up his family in advance.


    Growing up in such a large family, everyone will have a strong sense of family honor. In their eyes, family honor is more important than their own lives.


    Especially as heirs, they will put the family first.


    But Hao Yansen gave up for her


    From the beginning, he gave up something more important than his life for her.


    So later, knowing that she was going to die, he gave up his life so easily.


    Because he has given up more important things, and then give up his life, it will not be so difficult


    Thinking of this, Mo Yun''s heart suddenly felt bad.


    It''s like someone with a knife is turning her heart!


    Old Hao saw her face was very bad, and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with you, girl? Are you scared?"


    Moyun shook his head. "Grandpa, I can''t marry him, can I? Otherwise, it will harm him... "


    "To be exact, you''re going to hurt him. But he will hurt you, too. "


    "What?" Moyun looked up in amazement.


    Old man Hao sighed: "being the master mother of Hao''s family, although it will be very beautiful, there will be endless luxury and wealth to enjoy.". But at any time, my wife, as well as Arsene''s parents, have died for the family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If our family can go to this day, there must be countless people to shed their blood. Especially the master and his mother, they are always on the cusp of the storm. Marry him, your life can no longer be ordinary. So what do you want? Have you thought about it? Can you really sacrifice everything for him, be reckless and abandon everything? "


    Moyun was shocked, and then she nodded very firmly, "I can! I would do anything for him. But what''s the use? I can never meet these five conditions at the same time. "


    The child alone was sentenced to death.


    "There is still hope." Old Hao suddenly said that Mo Yun''s dim eyes were full of hope.


    "What do you say?!"


    "I said, if you want to marry him, there is still hope."


    "But I don''t want him to lose his whole family because of me."


    "Of course. I can''t let him lose, or I''ll die in peace! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, what''s your hope? " Moyun is very looking forward to asking, but also very nervous.


    Because this is her last straw!

 Chapter 254

    "The way is, before he''s 35, he can''t marry him!" Hao said mysteriously


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun was shocked. "What do you mean?"


    "Although the Hao family''s family rules are strict, they are not dead. If he doesn''t like anyone, he can''t be forced to marry such a perfect wife. So the Hao family has a rule that if the wife chosen by the heir does not meet the conditions, and he has to marry her, he can only marry the woman he likes after the heir is 35 years old. But before that, he couldn''t get married or have children. Do you understand? " Old Hao stared at her and asked.


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that it would be such a hope


    This is not a hope at all.


    "It''s dangerous for heirs to marry and have children at the age of 35." Asked Moyun tentatively.


    Old Hao suddenly admired her.


    "You''re right. It''s a very risky decision. First, he doesn''t have to live to be 35. Second, his women don''t have to live to be 35. In a word, marrying and having children at the age of 35 will be bad for his own position and the whole family. Because there are too many people who want to replace him. The longer the time is delayed, the more variables there will be. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Moyun didn''t say was that she didn''t want to delay her for so many years.


    He didn''t marry her directly after he recognized her in his previous life.


    So he''s definitely an activist, desperate to get there.


    "Would you wait until he''s over 35 to marry him?" Old Hao stared at Moyun and asked.


    Moyun shook his head. "My purpose is not to marry him. I just want him to be happy. So no matter how many years, I am willing to wait, I am afraid of... "


    Old Hao''s eyes sharpened. "What are you afraid of?"


    "What I''m afraid of is that he doesn''t want to wait!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Hao is shocked.


    This sentence directly stabbed the biggest uneasiness in his heart.


    He stared at Moyun in silence and sighed for a long time: "you are really a good boy. No wonder that he knows that you do not meet the requirements, and Arsene will choose you. You really know him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun''s eyes trembled.


    As expected, Hao Yansen won''t wait.


    Old Hao suddenly chuckled, "girl, who do you think he will choose between you and the family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun didn''t answer.


    "Probably you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao said with a sigh as he leaned back in his chair.


    "Since childhood, ashen has no parents. He was brought up by me, so I know him better than anyone else.


    He is a man of such a nature that he doesn''t care about family interests as much as I thought. What he really wants is not these rights and wealth, but The love he didn''t get from childhood.


    So I had a hunch that once he got what he wanted, he wouldn''t let go.


    For so many years, he has not liked anyone. I am both relieved and uneasy. I am glad that the family honor is still the first in his heart.


    It''s disturbing that what he wants will appear sooner or later. It''s like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will happen.


    So when I learned about him and you, I was shocked. At the same time, the stone in my heart fell.


    I can''t wait to see you, in fact, not to stop you, but to know how to help you. At the same time, he was not allowed to give up the whole family.

 Chapter 255

    Because I know that once I die, he will give up everything at any time, just to catch the last bit of love. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun was suddenly shocked and blocked in his heart.


    Grandpa Hao is right.


    After his death in the previous life, Hao Yansen gave up the whole family for her without hesitation.


    He will really do that.


    And his worries are all true.


    Old Hao suddenly stared at Moyun sadly and said sadly, "it''s not easy for the Hao family to come to this day. Our ancestors, all our relatives, have devoted their lives to it. So all this can''t be done in his hands, you know? "


    "I know." Moyun also nodded his head.


    "But I also know that the family will be dissolved sooner or later! But at least don''t be so early, or I''ll really die with my eyes closed. "


    "Grandpa, I know..." Mo Yun nodded fiercely and made a promise immediately, "don''t worry, I won''t let him do this for me!"


    "I......" Moyun tried to smile and said, "I''ll persuade him and wait until he''s over 35 to be with him."


    "But he can''t get married and have children at 35." Old Hao said sadly again.


    Mo Yun was stunned, and then her whole face turned pale. "Is it really only Have you left him? "


    But she can''t do it at all.


    "Not so much." Old Hao suddenly changed his face and said easily, "actually, I think there are other ways."


    "Ah?" Mo Jun is a fool.


    She can''t keep up with him at all!


    "Ha ha, do you think you two can''t be together?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "Do you think that when I come to you today, I''m trying to persuade you to leave?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Isn''t it?


    "How could I be so superficial!" Old Hao is more proud.


    "If I do that, that kid will definitely go against the rules and do whatever he wants when I die! Hum, he wants to do whatever he wants after I die. There is no door. So I must cut off all his back roads directly when I am alive. "


    Hao Laozi stared at Moyun and smiled, "do you know how I''m going to cut him off?"


    Moyun shook his head foolishly. "I don''t know..."


    "That is, let you disappear completely!"


    What?!


    Mo Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hahahaha, I''m scared." Old Hao laughed happily. Mo Jun really convinced him.


    "Grandpa, what do you want to say?"


    Can you stop scaring people like that?


    She''s going to be scared to death.


    Mr. Hao thought he was a little naive. He coughed awkwardly and said positively: "actually, I''m right. It really makes you disappear completely, but You have to live in a different identity. "


    Moyun was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "That means, from now on, you have to change your identity. In the future, your goal in life is to become a qualified master mother of Hao family. Do you understand? "


    Moyun was slightly shocked.


    This time, she finally understood what he meant.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Moyun followed Mr. Hao and set out for city A.


    There is no nostalgia for Moyun in B city, so she left simply.


    But before she left, she settled down Liu Hanyan.

 Chapter 256

    Liu Hanyan''s health is much better now. As long as he takes good care of himself, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Moyun also promised to find a way to completely cure her body, so that she must wait for her.


    Liu Hanyan doesn''t want to die. As long as Ling Chong is alive, she won''t die.


    She assured Moyun that she would try to live.


    With her promise, Moyun left at ease.


    She left with Yunlong, Linfeng and Jiangwu.


    Mo Yun wanted to give Jiang Wu freedom, but Jiang Wu firmly wanted to follow her.


    "Miss Mo, you gave me this life, and I have no place to go. So let me follow you all the time. I want to repay you. "


    "Well, if you want to leave at any time, you can tell me at any time." Moyun respects his decision.


    "Yes!" Jiang Wu happily agrees.


    Then they went on the road together with Mr. Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen didn''t know. Mo Yun was abducted just after he left.


    Back to city a, Hao Yansen went directly to Hao''s house and went to find the old man.


    But don''t want to, the old man is not at home at all.


    "Young master, the old man has something to do with going out. He said he would come back later. He asked you to come back and wait for him at home. " The servant made a respectful report.


    Hao Yansen asked in a cold voice, "where has the old man gone?"


    "He didn''t say it."


    Hao Yansen can''t get through to the old man.


    He thought it was strange that the old man asked him to come back quickly and hand over the task, but why was he not at home?


    Hao Yansen didn''t think much about it. He went to deal with it directly.


    For this task, he was not at home for a long time. Many things were piled up in the company and the family, waiting for him to come back to deal with.


    So as soon as he came back, he went straight into the crazy working mode.


    Meanwhile, the news of his return spread all over city A.


    Then many famous ladies and ladies in a city are full of spring!


    Because they finally look forward to their prince charming.


    It''s too long for him to go on business this time.


    A city without him is dead, but now he is back, and their hearts are revived.


    Of course, they still couldn''t see him.


    But they are willing to breathe with him in the same sky!


    When Mo Yun first came to city a, he thought it was nice to stay in the same city with Hao Yansen.


    "Girl, have you ever been to city a?" In the car, Mr. Hao asked Mo Yun with a smile.


    Moyun shook his head. "Never."


    She hasn''t left city B in her life. This is her first time to leave.


    Looking out of the window at city a, Moyun thought the city was really beautiful.


    "This is your home in the future. I hope you like it." Old Hao smiled again.


    Moyun nodded. "I love it!"


    "Ha ha, Grandpa just likes your direct character. He has no heart or eyes. But now I will wronged you for a while, but Grandpa will make it up to you. "


    "Grandpa, I am willing to do everything. I''m very glad that you can give me this opportunity to work hard. You can rest assured that I will not let you down. " Moyun said seriously.


    Old Hao was more satisfied with her.


    Then he clenched his fist to cheer her up. "You need to cheer up, my future granddaughter-in-law!"


    Moyun was slightly shocked, and then he clenched his fist and cheered: "yes, my future grandfather!"

 Chapter 257

    "Hahahaha..." At the end of the speech, the two burst into laughter.


    Old Hao thinks that Mo Yun''s character is too much for him.


    He likes this kind of girl who has no heart but is very serious.


    And how clever she is to keep up with his thinking!


    So along the way, Mr. Hao had a good chat with her. When he sent her to the residence, he was reluctant to give up.


    "Xiao Yun, you will live here later. Next, we will follow our plan and someone will come to take you to report tomorrow. " Hao told Moyun when he left.


    Moyun nodded. "OK, I know what to do. Grandpa, you are tired too. Go back to have a rest earlier. I will try my best and not let you down. "


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    "Goodbye grandpa..." Moyun did not give up waving to him.


    Seeing the old man''s car go far away, Moyun still has a kind of trance and unreal feeling.


    She really didn''t expect that Hao Yansen''s grandfather would be such a kind old man.


    Instead of opposing them, he gave her the chance to fight for her love.


    He is so kind


    "Xiao Yun, don''t we really inform the boss?" Always very uneasy Yunlong asked hesitantly.


    Moyun shook his head. "If you don''t inform him, you can''t let him know that I''m here, or he won''t let me compete with those women."


    "But the boss asked me to take care of you and report your situation to him at any time. I can''t betray the boss."


    Moyun narrowed his eyes slightly. "So you want to betray your boss''s grandfather?"


    Yunlong: "..."


    Wuwu, if the man who threatened him was not an old man, he would not rebel.


    So boss, don''t blame me. Blame your grandpa.


    Mo Yun knew that he had compromised. She smiled and comforted him, "don''t worry, Brother Yun. If Hao Yansen blames me, I will bear it all. Don''t worry, I won''t let him punish you, I swear! "


    "Well, you must cover me." Yunlong also said.


    "Absolutely, you can rest assured!" Moyun promised, and Yunlong felt no guilt for a moment.


    No way. Who let Xiao Yun cover him.


    Under the cover of Xiaoyun, he is not afraid of the boss, OK, ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Hao soon returned to the house.


    All the way, he felt very tired.


    He had been fighting hard before, but he was exhausted as soon as he came back.


    Ji Lian hurried to find a doctor to examine him, and Hao Yansen, who got the news, came quickly.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" He asked in a low voice.


    Relying on the head of the bed, Mr. Hao shook his head. "It''s OK, but I''m tired. Don''t worry."


    "Where have you been? If you are not in good health, you should have a good rest at home. " Hao Yansen asked in a deep voice, obviously a little unhappy.


    Old Hao''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "I went out and walked, and picked up a little rabbit by the way. That little rabbit is lovely. Would you like to have a look? "


    Hao Yansen said nothing. Just pay more attention to your health in the future, and I won''t disturb your rest. "


    With that he turned and was about to leave.


    Old Hao was immediately dissatisfied. "This time you have been out so long, and you have come back, you don''t talk to Grandpa much?"


    "I think you''d better rest more." Hao Yansen said directly and left.

 Chapter 258

    Old Hao is so angry.


    "This boy, is there me in his eyes?" He asked Ji Lian angrily.


    Ji Lian smiled and comforted him, "how come you are not in the eyes of the young master? You are his grandfather."


    "But he didn''t give me a smile. He didn''t want to say a word more to me! I don''t know. I thought my grandson had a feud with me. "


    "It''s not always like this, young master. It''s always like this to everyone."


    "Fart!" Old Hao blows his beard and stares, "why didn''t he do this to Xiaoyun girl?"


    "This..." At last, Ji Lian is short of words.


    But he wanted to say, old man, how can you compare with young master''s little lover!


    There is no comparison at all


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day and seeing the old man, Hao Yansen finally relaxed and called Mo Yun.


    It''s only less than a day since we separated. He thought of her like this.


    After a day''s patience, now he can enjoy the talk time with her slowly.


    Hao Yansen stands on the balcony and dials the phone with a smile.


    As soon as the phone rang, it was quickly put through.


    "Hello, Harrison!" Moyun happily called him over there.


    She answered the phone in seconds, and her excited voice successfully pleased her.


    He was in a bad mood and had a pleasant voice. "What are you doing?"


    "Reading in bed." Moyun lied that she was packing.


    "I''m home already." He added.


    Moyun laughed and said, "I know. Are you home?"


    "No I''m a little busy coming back. I''m free now. " Hao Yansen didn''t know how to explain why he had to wait until now to call her.


    "I guess you''re busy too, aren''t you just finished now?" Moyun didn''t misunderstand him at all.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Well, I''m just finished."


    "It''s hard work. You should take a rest earlier. Pay more attention to your health. Don''t be tired."


    "I''m fine."


    "You should pay more attention to your body if you have nothing to do. I''ll hang up. You hurry to have a rest, and I won''t disturb you. Good night. " Moyun said softly and hung up.


    Hao Yansen was shocked. He didn''t expect her to hang up so soon.


    As soon as they separated, he had a hard time talking to her. She didn''t know how to talk to him more?!


    Does this woman really miss him at all?


    Hao Yansen has a sense of crisis.


    No, he has to find a way to persuade grandpa to accept her as soon as possible.


    But damn it, the rules of the Hao family are here. Even the old man can''t change anything.


    How can he marry Moyun without hurting her?


    Hao Yansen is very upset about this problem.


    But I don''t know. Moyun is going to take the initiative.


    After packing for a long time, Moyun took a bath and hurried to bed.


    Because tomorrow, she is going to fight for her future.


    If the road is done, she will become stronger.


    She really wants to be strong, not only for her future and the future of Hao Yansen, but also for finding her children


    Moyun fell asleep with a vision for the future.


    Then the next day, she got up early to prepare.


    And the people sent by Mr. Hao also came.


    "Hello, Miss Mo, I''m Xiaozhou sent by the old man to help you. You can call me Xiaozhou. This is something for you. Take a look and see if there is anything missing. " In his twenties, Xiao Zhou politely handed her a leather bag.

 Chapter 259

    Moyun took the bag and checked the contents.


    A new ID card, named Luo Yun, is also 21 years old.


    But why is it called Luoyun?


    This is too close to the pronunciation of Moyun.


    But it''s also good to avoid having a new name. She didn''t respond when others called her.


    It can be seen from this that Grandpa Hao is actually very careful.


    "Why do you have a bank card?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Xiao Zhou explained with a smile, "this is what the old man gave you. It''s written on the password. He said you must accept it."


    In fact, Hao Yansen gave her a black card in private


    So she''s not short of money.


    But it''s grandpa''s intention, and she''s embarrassed to refuse.


    In the bag, there are some fake experiences and academic qualifications. After a brief look, Moyun is very satisfied. "There should be nothing missing. I''m ready. Let''s go now."


    "Well, I''ll take you there."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Xiao Zhou is introducing the "famous college" to them.


    Yes, Moyun is going to school!


    But unlike the general school, this school is not the general school.


    It can be said that this is the most unique college in the world.


    Because there are no more than 100 students in the school!


    And every teacher is the top talent in the world. Among them, Moyun wants to study medicine as a subject!


    Grandpa Hao has taken everything into consideration.


    He knew that Moyun had a talent for medicine, but his ability was not enough, so he asked her to study medicine.


    As long as her pharmaceutical ability can reach the peak, she can meet the second rule. As long as this one is satisfied, the rest is not a big problem.


    Old Hao will help her.


    So what she needs to do is improve her ability.


    As it happens, there is a teacher in the famous school who has excellent pharmaceutical ability. This time, Moyun went to the famous school to learn this.


    At the same time, she also wanted to see what her wife candidates looked like.


    This famous college is actually a kind of wonderful existence.


    It is a school led by Hao family and founded by more than ten noble families in city A. All the people who can study here are adults and children of noble families.


    When they come back from studying abroad, they will come here to study and cultivate their feelings with other nobles.


    In fact, this is the official gathering place for a group of noble children.


    Learning is of secondary importance. It is the key to cultivate mutual feelings and close relationships.


    And the biggest point is that many noble girls hope to get the favor of the Hao family through this college.


    Because they all know what the Hao family''s criteria for choosing a wife are.


    Therefore, all the girls who are beautiful and have a good background are crammed into this college.


    As long as the ability is outstanding, maybe They were taken care of by Hao Yansen!


    When Moyun heard the old man say this last night, he felt black.


    No wonder grandpa Hao said that he didn''t lack a wife candidate at all.


    I''m afraid his wife candidates have come to ask for favor


    Today, she will officially join the group of women in the competition.


    Of course, Moyun doesn''t plan to compete in a high-profile way. She decides that she wants to compete in a hidden way!


    "Miss Luo, here we are." Xiao Zhou has wisely changed her name.


    Mo Yun put on a pair of glasses with big frames, and his facial features suddenly faded.

 Chapter 260

    "Small week tiny Leng," Miss Luo, do you have myopia


    "Well, a little." Moyun nodded and didn''t blink when he lied.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t ask more questions. He smiled and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to see President Ouyang first. But although he is the principal, he never cares about anything. In fact, he is a great artist and economist. "


    "What''s the name of President Ouyang?" Asked Moyun curiously.


    As Xiao Zhou walked along, he said, "his name is Ouyang Hua. He is the most senior special teacher here. Because of his distinguished status, he was appointed as the principal, but he never cared about school affairs, only focused on research and creation. However, he is the headmaster somehow, and the old man has also ordered, so I will take you to meet him. "


    "OK." Moyun nodded and began to look at the famous college.


    It''s a school rather than a magnificent manor.


    There are many precious cars driving back and forth in the manor. Moyun also saw many rich boys.


    It''s strange that she didn''t see a single girl


    With Lin Feng and Yunlong, Moyun and they followed Xiao Zhou into a small castle.


    "This is Professor Ouyang ''s exclusive territory. Every week, he will take two days to preach here. If you want to learn economics and oil painting, you can come here to learn from him." Xiao Zhou said with a smile.


    Moyun curiously pointed to the oil paintings on the wall and asked, "these are all paintings by Professor Ouyang?"


    Xiao Zhou nodded and said proudly, "yes, Professor Ouyang is a painter, and his painting can be sold to at least 10 million yuan."


    Lin Feng, who was about to extend his hand to an oil painting, heard this saying and drew back his hand with a brush.


    Woo hoo, he almost soiled tens of millions of famous paintings!


    "But these paintings are all replicas. The real ones can''t be put here at will." Xiao Zhou went on.


    Lin Feng: "..."


    Well, he knew it was all fake.


    Lin Feng reached out and touched it directly without any scruple, and then his eyes showed the color of love.


    Seeing him like this, Yunlong asked jokingly, "uncle, do you like these paintings very much?"


    "Of course. My dream as a child is to be a painter! " Lin Feng was very proud to say that Yunlong and Moyun were stunned by their expressions.


    We thought your dream was to be a killer!


    "Although I don''t read much, I have a lot of research on painting." "For example, I have studied that painting very carefully," Lin Feng said with emotion


    Moyun and Yunlong followed and found that it was the famous Mona Lisa.


    Yunlong felt a little strange. "Uncle, I didn''t expect you had studied the painting. I can''t see it."


    "Of course." Lin Feng stretched out his chest and said proudly, "because it''s famous - Shakespeare''s smile!"


    What, what?!


    One by one, Moyun stumbled and almost didn''t break his glasses.


    At the same time, behind them came a group of girls laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, where do you come from? You can say that the smile of the Mona Lisa is Shakespeare''s smile. Ha ha ha ha, it''s killing me!"


    "Oh, I''m going to die of laughter. Are they all new cleaners? No culture is no culture. "


    "Hello, who are you? The workers here? " A girl asked them scornfully, and her eyes swept over Mo Yun''s face.

 Chapter 261

    Who do you want to seduce when you come here to be a cleaner so young!


    A famous college is a gathering place for the children of rich families. The people who can study here are all people with great status and status.


    So many girls from the outside world want to come here to study, but they can''t get in at all if they don''t have enough identity.


    So some girls took a new approach and chose to work here, so that they could get in touch with the rich children.


    Therefore, seeing the young and somewhat attractive Moyun, they all subconsciously think that she is also such a girl.


    Although they were laughed at, Mo Yun and his family still looked at each other with the no sense of the shame.


    It''s just a little cold.


    Seeing these girls, Xiao Zhou explained with a smile, "everyone, this is the new student, Miss Luo Yun. These two are her bodyguards. "


    "New?" The girl who despised Moyun sneered. She looked at Moyun with pride and said scornfully, "how can I not know that there is a noble named Luo in our city a? When will our college dogs and cats come in? "


    The girl''s name is song Ziqi, and the Song family also has a place in city A.


    Especially song Ziqi''s aunt, who is Jiang Kerou''s mother.


    It is generally acknowledged that Jiang Kerou will be the mother of Hao''s family in the future.


    With the support of Jiang Kerou, song Ziqi walked sideways in the college. No one dared to provoke her.


    Xiao Zhou explained with good temper, "Miss Luo is from other cities. Our college also has special students. She is a special student."


    "It''s from other places. It''s really a country bumpkin." Song Ziqi sneered at it.


    As a city a person, especially a city aristocrat, she has a sense of superiority.


    The other girls laughed in unison.


    "Don''t outsiders know about art? Now even primary school students know what the Mona Lisa is, but they don''t know. It''s a real joke. "


    "People are bodyguards. I don''t know if they should."


    "If there is any master, there is no servant. The host has no culture, and the chosen servant has no culture. "


    "You say who has no culture!" Lin Feng was angry. "Hum, you can humiliate me. You can''t humiliate my miss Yun!"


    Lin Feng decided to call Mo Yun Miss Yun in the future for fear of being exposed.


    Every time he calls her that, he feels like he is calling her mother miss Yun.


    In his heart, they are all the same noble and inviolable!


    But Lin Feng''s reaction angered these high-ranking ladies in an instant.


    They are all miss Qianjin, but no one dares to treat them with such an attitude.


    "What are you? You''re here to talk?" Song Ziqi looked at me sharply. "You illiterate country bumpkin, get out of here. This is not the place where you are entitled to come! "


    "You, you don''t look down on people! I don''t think you have any education or quality! " Lin Feng''s angry retort.


    Not only song Ziqi is angry, but other girls are also angry.


    Although song Ziqi didn''t know Xiao Zhou, she also knew that he was supposed to be a staff member. She angrily ordered him, "now you can drive them out, or you won''t work here! I''ll give you five minutes to get the rubbish out of my eyes. Do you hear me! "

 Chapter 262

    Xiao Zhou looked serious. He was about to open his mouth when Mo Yun suddenly asked coldly, "who do you say is garbage?"


    Song Ziqi glanced at her contemptuously, disdaining sneer. "Who are you talking about? Tell her who''s garbage. "


    The girls behind her immediately agreed, "garbage is you."


    "Who is asking, who is rubbish."


    "If it''s rubbish, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Get out of here. You are not qualified to come to our place."


    "That''s right. Take your garbage bodyguard and get out."


    These girls laugh with impunity because their sense of superiority is too strong and they don''t need to pretend to be good people.


    Their identity and status determine what they want to say.


    At the same time, they also look down on these civilians the most.


    Now civilians want to come here to study with them, which is insulting.


    So they despise and despise them subconsciously.


    Mo Yun was not angry, but sneered coldly. "This is the so-called famous school. He thought that the girls in the aristocratic family were more cultured, but it was just so!"


    "What do you say?!" Song Ziqi stared at her angrily, "have the courage, you say your words again!"


    "You have no quality." Moyun repeated unkindly.


    "You Die! " Song Ziqi raised her hand and was about to slap it hard. Mo Yun suddenly grabbed her wrist. His eyes were sharper than hers.


    "I advise you not to mess about. I''m not a vegetarian." Mo Yun''s eyes, with a very impressive cold momentum, song Ziqi was stunned for a moment. At this moment, her subconscious fear was cold.


    But the next second, she just gets angry.


    "Come on, come on!" She shook Moyun''s hand away and called out to her bodyguard.


    Then hula, rushed in from the outside a lot of security and bodyguards.


    Almost all the girls'' bodyguards came


    "Miss Song, what happened?" A bodyguard asked respectfully.


    Seeing her bodyguard army, song Ziqi was very confident. She raised her chin slightly and proudly, just like the queen ordered, "teach me a lesson about these rubbish, and then throw it out to me! So that they can know that I, song Ziqi, am not easy to mess with, and our famous school is not a place where all cats and dogs can come! "


    "Yes, throw them out!" Other girls also proudly ordered.


    The first bodyguard immediately ordered, "give me a lesson, and then throw it out to me."


    As bodyguards of noble families, what they are good at is to help their masters teach these people without status.


    Almost immediately after the order was given, a group of bodyguards attacked fiercely.


    Yunlong stopped in front of Moyun and sneered scornfully, "I think you are looking for death."


    Yinluo, he kicked a bodyguard who rushed up. When the bodyguard flew out, he overwhelmed several bodyguards.


    When other bodyguards saw this, they jumped up fiercely --


    "I''ll come!" Lin Feng subconsciously pulls out his samurai sword, and then loses.


    Well, he just remembered that because weapons are not allowed in this place, his knife was left at home


    In Lin Feng''s stupefied Kung Fu, several bodyguards have attacked him. They are about to be beaten. He is about to resist fearlessly. Yunlong suddenly rushes over and beats all the bodyguards two or three times!


    Not only that, the other bodyguards were all knocked down by him in an instant.

 Chapter 263

    Seven or eight bodyguards were solved by him in the blink of an eye.


    They are all big men.


    A group of aristocratic ladies are stupid. They didn''t expect that the guards of the country bumpkin would be so powerful.


    "Do you want to continue?" Yunlong stares at these young ladies coldly and asks fiercely.


    "Do you want to continue?" Lin Feng also learned to ask Leng hum.


    "You, you..." Song Ziqi''s face turned red with anger. She didn''t expect that she would be so humiliated today.


    "Is it great to be able to fight? Do you know who I am? If you dare to offend me today, don''t think of a good end. Wait for me. I''ll find someone to fire you now. You can''t go here any more! " Song Ziqi said angrily, and turned to find her cousin Jiang Kerou.


    At this time, Jiang Kerou was in Professor Ouyang''s studio.


    Today, all the girls are coming for models.


    Because Professor Ouyang is going to paint a painting of a girl, but he has a high demand for models.


    It''s not an absolute beauty. He doesn''t paint, but also has a unique beauty.


    And the most beautiful woman here is Jiang Kerou.


    Although other girls know it''s hard to be chosen, they still want to try their luck.


    After all, there are always dreams. What if they are realized accidentally?


    However, Professor Ouyang was not satisfied with the selection of several, and now the only one he saw was Jiang Kerou.


    At the moment, Professor Ouyang is wearing presbyopia glasses to carefully look at Jiang Kerou''s facial features. He doesn''t let go of every detail. It''s like appreciating a work of art.


    "Well, not bad, not bad..." Professor Ouyang looked at it carefully and nodded his head slightly.


    Jiang Kerou''s eyes brightened slightly and asked with a smile: "Professor, am I qualified?"


    "Ah, it''s really good..." Professor Ouyang replied vaguely, but what he didn''t say was that he always felt something was wrong.


    But real beauties are hard to find.


    Jiang Kerou is already the top beauty who merges appearance and temperament.


    So it''s very difficult to find another one more beautiful than her.


    But Professor Ouyang has a very high demand for painting. If he is not particularly satisfied, he can''t write.


    "You go back first. I''ll check again. No accident. It''s you." Professor Ouyang said directly.


    Jiang Kerou was not directly determined. He was not angry. Instead, he was very happy.


    Because it''s very rare to get into Professor Ouyang''s eyes.


    What''s more, she felt that this opportunity was up to her.


    "Thank you, professor. I''ll go back first." Jiang Kerou leaves with a smile, just walking outside the door, she sees song Ziqi coming with a group of girls in a hurry.


    "Cousin, you have to decide for me!" Song Ziqi shows the color of grievance when she comes.


    Jiang kerouwei Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cousin, you don''t know, there''s a hick in the college today..." Song Ziqi immediately said to Barra what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Jiang Kerou looked coldly. "And such a person?"


    "Yes. They are so illiterate and uneducated. How can we let outsiders in our place. And they dare to hit people. They don''t know what they will do in the future. Cousin, you mustn''t let them go. Call Xu Lishi and ask him to come and dismiss the woman! "


    "What''s her name?" Asked Jiang Kerou.


    Song Ziqi said coldly, "what kind of cloud is it..."

 Chapter 264

    "Luoyun." A girl helped answer.


    "Yes, it''s Luoyun."


    Jiang Kerou''s eyes twinkled slightly. She had never heard of this person in a city.


    Moreover, there is no noble named Luo in city a, and she has no memory, so she should not be an important person.


    As long as it''s someone she doesn''t know, it''s not someone on the table.


    For these small characters, Jiang Kerou has no time to deal with anything. Since they have such a big problem in the college, there is no need to stay here.


    "This kind of person is not suitable for our college. I''ll call Xu Lishi now." Jiang Kerou said lightly and dialed a number.


    Song Ziqi is very proud.


    She knew her cousin would be on her side.


    Other girls are also very proud, and soon those people will be gone.


    At the same time, they are also envious of Jiang Kerou''s position. Here, only she can command director Xu to do something.


    Director Xu is the person in charge of all affairs of the college, and also the person sent by the Hao family.


    All the noble children here should be polite to Xu director. Only Jiang Kerou can command him at will.


    As expected, when she called, director Xu said very politely, "Miss Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    "Xu Lishi, is there a new person named Luo Yun in the college today?" Asked Jiang Kerou gently.


    Xu Lishi is slightly shocked, "Luo Yun? I haven''t heard of this man? "


    "Not from our college?"


    "Definitely not. I know all the students in our college. I haven''t heard of Luoyun at all. What''s the matter? Who is he? "


    "It''s said that it''s a new arrival today. When she came here, she had conflicts with many classmates and let her bodyguard beat people. So I want to ask who she is. "


    "What, hit?" Xu Lishi was angry when he heard about it. "How can we beat people casually in our famous school? No matter who he is, you can''t make trouble by provocation! Where is he now? I''ll be right there. "


    "It''s on Professor Ouyang''s side. Next, please let me deal with it. I don''t think our college needs such people to study. "


    "You are right. Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I won''t let such students enter our college. I''ll deal with it now! "


    "OK, please." With that, Jiang Kerou hung up.


    "How about cousin?" Song Ziqi can''t wait to ask.


    Jiang Kerou smiled and said, "Xu Lishi will come to deal with it. Don''t worry. She will leave soon."


    "Cousin, you are so powerful! I know that as long as you go out, there will be no uncertainty! " Song Ziqi''s excited compliment, at the same time, was very satisfied.


    Hum, is Luoyun right? You''re dead this time!


    Other girls are also proud.


    "That Luo Yun is really unlucky. He will be expelled as soon as he comes. He must have lost face."


    "Ha ha, who let her get in the way of us?"


    "But sister Rou is so good that one phone call can clean up their kind of country bumpkin."


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who our sister Kerou is? She is the mother of the future Hao family. "


    "Sister Kerou is very happy. I envy you... "


    Listening to these girls'' compliments, Jiang Kerou just smiled, "well, it''s not a big deal. I happen to have something else to deal with, so I''ll take the first step. Other things will be dealt with by myself. "

 Chapter 265

    "OK, cousin, you are busy. This is for us. You don''t have to worry about it any more. " Song Ziqi is very considerate.


    Jiang Kerou smiles, "then I''ll go."


    "Cousin, slow down!"


    "Sister Kerou, walk slowly..." Other girls also say goodbye to her warmly.


    On the other hand, after Song Ziqi left, Xiao Zhou said: "these young ladies are really not easy to provoke, but this song Ziqi is the most arrogant, it should be related to Miss Jiang Kerou."


    "Who is Jiang Kerou?" Mo Jun and they were immediately confused.


    Xiao Zhou explained simply: "Jiang Kerou has a deep background and is the most beautiful lady here. No one can surpass her here. The point is, she and song Ziqi are cousins. "


    Lin Feng was upset when he heard that.


    "Miss Yun, what can I do? It seems that they are really not easy to get into trouble. What if they really look for Jiang Kerou to fire you? " Lin Feng was worried and angry again. "These young ladies are so hateful that they don''t tell people how much they deceive them. Now they have to kill them all. I''m sorry, Miss Yun. It''s all my fault that I''m illiterate. It''s bothering you! "


    Knowing that, he would not say Shakespeare''s smile


    Sobbing, but he really always thought it was Shakespeare''s smile.


    Mo Yun comforted him: "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, it will be OK. And it''s not your fault. You''re not wrong. They don''t aim at us because of you, because they look down on people themselves, or because they don''t like us. Don''t blame yourself. "


    "Yes, these young ladies like to look for a sense of superiority when they are full and have nothing to do. They are just looking for trouble on purpose!" Yunlong comforted him.


    Lin Feng is stunned, "really, really has nothing to do with me?"


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "of course! Even if there is no today''s event, sooner or later, they will see me unhappy. "


    "In the eyes of these young ladies, it''s a woman, and they all have to be belittled from the beginning. Anyway, all women are inferior to them. Xiao Yun is not compatible with them. Sooner or later, they will target her. " Yunlong''s analysis is very thorough.


    Despite his usual character, he knows everything.


    Xiao Zhou suddenly said firmly, "don''t worry about it. You are arranged by the old man. No one can target you. "


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was completely relieved.


    Yes, they are supported by Mr. Hao. They are afraid of a hair!


    For a moment, Lin Feng was heartless again.


    Xiao Zhou apologized to Moyun again: "Miss Luo, it''s my fault. I let you encounter these things when you come here. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "I''m fine. I don''t care about this little thing."


    "Miss Luo''s manner is really good. No wonder the old man will take a fancy to you. Miss Luo, if you need anything in the future, just tell me. I''m all right. "


    "Thank you. Let''s go to Professor Ouyang now."


    "Well, this way, please." Xiao Zhou took them to continue to find Professor Ouyang.


    Just walked a section of the road, met the oncoming Jiang Kerou.


    In order to keep Mo Yun''s identity secret, Mr. Hao sent a little Zhou who no one knew.


    So when I saw Xiaozhou, Jiang Kerou didn''t notice anything.


    It was when she and Moyun passed by that they gave her a light look.


    This woman is Luo Yun?


    Jiang Kerou''s eyes were puzzled, and he didn''t think much, so he left directly.


    She never paid attention to these little characters.


    But Moyun also noticed her.


    Jiang Kerou is too beautiful and has a very good temperament. It''s hard to let people not pay attention.


    Both Yunlong and Linfeng stared at her subconsciously.


    But Lin Feng thought: although it''s very nice, Miss Yun of my family looks comfortable.


    Yunlong doubts that it is Jiang Kerou!


    Mo Jun thinks so too. It''s Jiang Kerou.


    But they didn''t care much about her. Soon they ran into song Ziqi and their group.

 Chapter 266

    Song Ziqi saw them and smirked proudly: "you dare to come! If I were you, I''d leave here as soon as possible, lest I lose face and get lost in grandma''s house later! "


    "Ziqi, don''t remind them, or we won''t be able to watch if they run away." One girl said it on purpose.


    Song Ziqi laughs out, "also, if they are so clever, how can we have fun to see?"


    Moyun is really bothered by these so-called aristocratic ladies.


    She looked coldly at Xiao Zhou and said, "ignore them. Let''s go to Professor Ouyang."


    Xiao Zhou doesn''t want to talk to them.


    However, they had just taken a step, and there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind them.


    At the same time, a man''s voice rang out, "you guys, stop for me!"


    Hearing the sound, song Ziqi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Sure enough, she saw Xu Lishi coming with several people.


    Other girls are so excited, Xu Lishi finally comes!


    Mo Yun and they looked back at those people puzzledly.


    The suit is very straight, and it''s very dignified. I asked Mo Yun about it directly.


    "Who are you? How to get in? Is this place where outsiders can come in at will? Take out all your ID cards and tell your purpose honestly, or you will be sent to the police station directly! "


    "You''re the manager?" Xiao Zhou said lightly, "let me introduce you to Miss Luo Yun, a new student..."


    "What''s new? All the new students must pass my examination first. How can I not know there is such a person? " Xu Lishi interrupts Xiao Zhou with displeasure.


    Song Ziqi immediately added, "Xu Lishi, I think they just came in on purpose to find fault. Maybe they are bad people. "


    "Yes, the bodyguard brought by this woman is not simple. I think it may be a bad intention!" Other girls have framed it.


    Xu Lishi stares at Mo Yun and sneers at them. "Sure enough, you''re here because of your bad intentions. Get out of here now, or I''ll be fine! "


    "Xu Lishi, this is Miss Luo Yun''s admission certificate. It''s true or false. You can tell for yourself." Xiao Zhou gave him a document directly.


    Xu Lishi takes it with a cold hum. He is stunned at the sight.


    It''s a real admission certificate!


    But he never did.


    He knows. It must be someone else in charge. Generally speaking, Xu Li is only responsible for the most important aristocratic children. If his status is not enough, he will leave it to others to deal with.


    So Luoyun must have passed the examination by other persons in charge.


    "Without my verification, this document is invalid -" director Xu tore the admission certificate directly without blinking an eye!


    Moyun and they were shocked, but they didn''t expect him to tear it directly.


    "How did you tear it?" Now even Zhou is angry.


    "Why can''t I?" Xu Li asked coldly, with a very arrogant attitude, "I''m in charge of this place. What I say is what! And I believe that you are not qualified to study here. No one can come here. So now, let''s leave now. You are not welcome to our famous schools! "


    "Ha ha, do you hear me? Let''s leave now. Don''t stay here." Song Ziqi laughs proudly, but she finally gets out of this evil spirit!

 Chapter 267

    Other girls couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Zhou sneered angrily. "Xu Lishi, do you know what you are doing?"


    Xu Lishi sneers, "I know what I''m doing."


    "Do you know who you are going to drive away? Miss Luo Yun can come here to study, so her identity is not simple... "


    Xu Lishi disdains to hook his lips. "Who can come here to learn? Whose identity is simple? Where can a family that I haven''t even heard of go? What''s more, she has offended so many Miss Qianjin since she came here. Do you think she can continue to study here? If she offends the wrong person, she should know the consequences. Don''t think you can do anything if you have some money at home! "


    "I think it''s you who do what you want!" All of a sudden, an old, low voice sounded majestically.


    Director Xu was stunned and turned to see Professor Ouyang.


    Seeing him, Xu immediately politely said, "Professor Ouyang, why are you here? I''m dealing with some chores. Did I disturb you just now? "


    Xu Lishi thought that they had quarreled with Professor Ouyang, so he said that.


    He immediately ordered the security guard that he had brought with him, "hurry up and drive these people out of my house. In the future, the guard should be more strict. Otherwise, everyone can come in!"


    "Yes!" Several security guards responded loudly, and immediately drove them away.


    Ouyang Hua frowned displeased, "what are you doing? Please stop it for me. "


    Xu Lishi explains with a smile: "Professor Ouyang, you don''t know, these people are bad at mixing into the college. I drove them away to keep the school in order. Don''t worry, I''ll get rid of them right away. "


    "I really have to worry about it!" Ouyang Hua said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Director Xu was stunned. "What do you say?"


    Song Ziqi and they are all stunned for a moment.


    But they also think that Professor Ouyang wants to deal with these people himself.


    Song Ziqi immediately came forward and said, "Professor Ouyang, you don''t know how hateful these people are. As soon as they came to the college, they started beating people, and they had no culture or quality at all. Professor Ouyang, you must drive them away. How can we have such a "no three, no four" person in our college? "


    "Professor Ouyang, I''ll take care of such a person. How can I trouble you?" Xu Lishi also said.


    Ouyang Hua sneered, "but I have to intervene in this matter. Because this Luoyun is a student I recruited myself. "


    What, what?!


    Xu director they brush ground one Leng, all show a pair of unbelievable appearance.


    This Luo Yun, unexpectedly is Professor Ouyang to recruit in person?


    No, can, can, right!


    "Professor Ouyang, I have brought you." Xiao Zhou immediately came forward and respectfully introduced, "Miss Luo, this is Professor Ouyang."


    Moyun came up to him and said, "Hello, Professor Ouyang."


    As soon as Ouyang Hua saw her, he was stunned.


    But his reaction was only a moment, and soon returned to normal.


    "You are Luo Yun?" He asked kindly.


    Moyun nodded, "yes, I am Luoyun."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you today. I see you are late, but I don''t think something unexpected happened." Ouyang Hua said with a smile.


    Looking at his attitude, it''s obvious that he feels very good about Moyun.

 Chapter 268

    finished!


    Xu Li''s face changed as soon as he brushed the floor.


    He seems Offend the wrong person


    Song Ziqi and they are also very shocked.


    How could this happen?


    This country bumpkin is actually a student admitted by Professor Ouyang himself.


    As we all know, Professor Ouyang never recruits students in person or pays special attention to some students.


    But now, he actually recruited a student himself.


    This fool knows that Luo Yun is very valued by Professor Ouyang.


    But they all offended Luo Yun. Isn''t it that they offended Professor Ouyang indirectly?!


    In fact, they are not afraid to offend Professor Ouyang, but his reputation is very high. If they offend him, they can''t get along with people in the art world.


    Moreover, Professor Ouyang is an economist, and many financial tycoons respect him very much.


    To offend him is to offend those financial tycoons.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is


    Professor Ouyang is the best friend of the old Hao family!


    If Professor Ouyang gave them ophthalmic medicine in front of old Hao, they would be finished


    Thinking of these, Xu Li couldn''t help sweating.


    He immediately went forward and said with a smile: "Professor Ouyang, I didn''t expect Miss Luo to be your student. Just now, the water rushed into Longwang temple. The whole family didn''t know each other. "


    "Who is your family? Hum, that''s not your attitude just now. You''re not polite to miss Yun! " Lin Feng''s angry irony.


    Xu Li''s face froze and his smile became more and more awkward. "Isn''t that a misunderstanding. I thought it was the troublemaker who got in, so I was a little excited. If I had known that Miss Luo was a student of Professor Ouyang, how could this happen. Miss Luo, it was a misunderstanding just now. Do you think I''ll treat you to dinner as a apology? "


    Moyun looked at him lightly, but didn''t give him a good attitude. "No, I can''t afford the meal of director Xu."


    "Why? Miss Luo, you are so kind. Ha ha. " Xu Lishi smiled awkwardly and said to Professor Ouyang, "Professor, since the misunderstanding has been solved, I will take people away. I''m sorry to disturb you today. I won''t delay you and Miss Luo either. Talk slowly. I''ll go first. "


    After that, he plans to leave immediately


    "Wait -" Ouyang Hua coldly called him.


    Director Xu''s body stiffened for a moment, and he looked back. "Professor Ouyang, what else do you want?"


    "Pick this up and make a new one." Professor Ouyang pointed to the documents on the ground.


    Xu Lishi is stunned, but he still picks it up honestly, but he feels embarrassed.


    Just now, when he tore it up and threw it down, it was so awesome.


    Now It''s a humiliation


    "This document is really not good. How can it be approved without my own approval. Don''t worry, professor. I''ll take it seriously again. " Xu Li said nothing seriously.


    The speed of his face changing is beyond their reach.


    Professor Ouyang knew what virtue he was. He just snorted: "apologize to Xiao Yun again, and then you can go."


    "Ah..." Xu Li is shocked.


    Let him apologize to Luo Yun?!


    He''s also the general director here!


    "Why, you don''t respect the students here and should not apologize?" Ouyang Hua stares, and Xu Lishi immediately counsels.

 Chapter 269

    "Miss Luo, I''m sorry that I misunderstood you just now. Don''t take it to heart. It''s all my fault, my fault. " Director Xu laughs awkwardly.


    Mo Yun is not a person who has to ignore others. She nodded slightly. "I accept your apology, and it will be deemed as the past."


    Xu Lishi relaxed, "since the misunderstanding has been cleared up, you are busy. I have something else to do, so I will take the first step."


    After that, he did not dare to stay any longer. He turned around and immediately slipped away.


    And song Ziqi and they are going to sneak away.


    But how could Ouyang Hua ignore them!


    "You several -" as soon as he made a sound, several girls'' hearts jumped violently.


    Song Ziqi is very good at disguise. She pretends to be naive and asks, "Professor, what else do you want? Do you want us to continue the interview? Shall I come first this time? "


    "Interview you ghost!" Ouyang Hua stared, "what did you do just now, say it yourself!"


    Song Ziqi pretends to be silly, "what did we do? We didn''t do anything. "


    "You are united to bully the new classmate. What else do you say you haven''t done?"


    "Professor, they beat people first..."


    "Do you want me to monitor it?" Ouyang Hua snorts coldly.


    Song Ziqi choked.


    But she still felt very unconvinced. "Professor, it''s really not our fault. We really think they are people from unknown sources..."


    "I won''t listen to your excuses. You guys apologize quickly, don''t delay my time, or we''ll deal with it according to the school rules. " The cold threat of Ouyang Hua.


    Song Ziqi gnawed her teeth, but she was very depressed.


    But what can she do? She dare not make a big deal.


    She is not afraid that her family will know, but that the Hao family will know


    Cousin also wants to marry Hao Yansen. In case that makes Hao''s family feel bad about them, she can''t bear the charge.


    "I''m sorry!" Song Ziqi cried out in shame and indignation, then turned around and ran away.


    Several other girls also said sorry, so they quickly slipped away.


    Song Ziqi has become cannon fodder. They dare not to fight.


    Then, all the people left, only Mo Yun and them.


    Yunlong and Linfeng immediately admired Professor Ouyang.


    As soon as he got out of the horse, he almost killed all these people.


    "Thank you, professor." Moyun thanked Ouyang Hua.


    "Thank you for what?" Ouyang Hua''s funny question.


    Moyun smiled: "thank you for trusting me."


    "Ha ha, how do you know I trust you?"


    "Because you just came out, you really don''t know what happened."


    Ouyang Wharton was very appreciative of her, "yes, her mind is very delicate. I really don''t know what happened. I didn''t expect you to have guessed it. "


    Lin Feng was surprised. "You don''t know. How can you help us?"


    "Well, can I help you? Otherwise, old Hao will have to settle accounts with me, but he has told me to take good care of you! "


    Mo Yun, they were slightly shocked. It was because of this


    "Ha ha, I lied to you!" When Ouyang Hua saw their letter, he laughed.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I know the virtues of those people. Xu, surnamed Xu, only flatters others and bullys others. There are also those girls who have been bullying people in groups all day. What''s their name? What''s the Queen''s sister group. My God, just like them to return the queen? I think it should be called the fox Sisters Group! "

 Chapter 270

    I didn''t expect Professor Ouyang to be so funny and humorous. Mo Yun and several others laughed.


    At the same time, they also have a special liking for him.


    I think he really deserves to be an artist. He is not only decent, but also different in thinking.


    But the next second, Professor Ouyang''s behavior made Moyun suddenly doubt something


    "Come on, let me have a good look..." Ouyang Hua suddenly smiled and pulled Moyun, his eyes fixed on her face.


    He looks like this Well, it''s a bit of a beast!


    If it wasn''t for his eyes without any evil thoughts, Yunlong and Linfeng would rush to beat people up.


    "Professor, what are you looking at?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Ouyang Hua didn''t answer, "why do you wear glasses without lenses?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "Don''t move." Ouyang Hua warns her, then takes off her glasses directly, and pulls out her hair on both sides, and stares at her hard.


    Moyun became more and more confused, "Professor, what''s the matter? What are you looking at? "


    "Hey, why are you staring at my miss Yun?" Lin Feng could not help asking, thinking that he was really a strange old man.


    Ouyang Hua is immersed in his own world, and his words are incomprehensible.


    "It''s strange that it shouldn''t be like this..."


    Moyun asked, "Professor, what are you talking about?"


    "Have you had a facelift?" Ouyang Hua did not answer questions.


    Moyun was shocked. "No."


    I don''t believe it. Ouyang Hua pinches her face and nose.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    But his behavior also makes people more confused.


    Make sure that Moyun''s face is pure and natural. Ouyang Hua let her go and looked around her carefully. "It''s really a contradiction."


    Moyun can''t laugh or cry anymore. "Professor, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Yunlong several in the heart fierce nod: Yes, we also do not understand.


    "The pearl is dusty..." Ouyang Hua didn''t know what to think of. He shook his head regretfully.


    "What?" Moyun is shocked. What does it mean that the pearl is covered with dust?


    Ouyang Hua is no longer selling, serious tone is like appreciating a work of art.


    "The basic structure is perfect. You can see that the proportion of these three courtyards and five eyes is very good. The whole structure of the five senses is brilliant and mellow. It contains strength but it is not sharp. This is exactly what I am looking for, the most perfect masterpiece of the creator. But it''s a pity, it shouldn''t be like this... "


    Professor Ouyang''s words made them even more confused!


    "That old man, can you speak?" Lin Feng, who couldn''t understand anything, couldn''t help asking.


    Ouyang Hua didn''t get angry. He nodded, "OK, I''ll say something that ordinary people can understand. I mean, this girl looks good! "


    What, what


    Moyun almost fell.


    It''s just a beautiful sentence. You also say a lot of words that people can''t understand. What are you doing?


    "But!" Ouyang Hua also stressed sadly, "you''ve got a little color difference, that''s the color. It makes you like a pearl covered with dust. It''s dim and hard to disperse your luster. So I said it shouldn''t be. Such a good body structure shouldn''t just be a little different in color! "


    Moyun and they finally understood what he meant


    He didn''t think she was perfect.


    Just, what do you mean by a little bit of color?


    What''s the bad color?

 Chapter 271

    I don''t know why. They think Professor Ouyang''s words are profound.


    "Professor, what color are you talking about?" Moyun asked everyone what they thought.


    Everyone was looking forward to him.


    Ouyang Hua thought her question was very strange, "of course, color!"


    "Color? What color? "


    "Of course, the color of hair, pupil and skin color."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Yunlong, they are all crying and laughing. Fortunately, they think what he said is profound.


    As a result, don''t you want to say that Moyun doesn''t have make-up!


    "Professor, I don''t like make-up."


    "Miss Yun is the most beautiful without makeup!" Lin Feng said unconditionally.


    "No, not make-up..." Ouyang Hua waved. "You can''t see it. I can see it. There are not millions of women I have met, there are also 100000. I have a deep research on women''s looks. A woman with perfect facial features must have bright colors. If she is not good enough, she will be no better. But although your pupils are clear, they are a little light. And your eyebrows are also lighter than normal people


    Moyun''s eyebrows are indeed the biggest failure on her facial features. The color is a little light.


    But she thinks it''s OK. It''s also good


    "If your color is darker, I think it will look better. I''ll get someone to make up for you. Today, we''ll make a make-up look. " Ouyang Hua said with interest and took out his mobile phone.


    Moyun asked, "Professor, what kind of make-up?"


    What is he talking about? They can''t understand him.


    Ouyang Hua said with a smile, "I''ve decided to choose you as the model this time!"


    "Model, what model?"


    Why do they get more confused?


    Ouyang Hua didn''t understand them and explained, "I''m going to start painting a beautiful woman. I''ve been looking for a model these days. I think you''re the best one. That''s settled. You can model for me! Don''t be afraid that you are not suitable. I''m very optimistic about you! "


    Moyun was stunned, then he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Professor, I''m afraid I''m not suitable..."


    "Didn''t you say that? I''m very optimistic about you. You are the most suitable!" Ouyang Hua thought she was modest.


    Moyun shook his head. "No, I don''t have time to be your model. I''m really sorry."


    Ouyang Hua was stunned. "How can there be no time? You will come to class every day and give me two hours. I only need two hours a day. "


    "How long do you want to paint altogether?"


    "Soon, a year."


    A year


    Where does she have time to delay.


    "Professor, I really don''t have time, and I''m not beautiful. You can find better models... "


    "Where there are better models, I know you are the best one at the first sight!" Ouyang Hua doesn''t want to miss such a good model. "It''s just you. You can''t refuse. Do you know how many years it takes me to paint a portrait? "


    "I don''t know..."


    "I know," Chou said excitedly. Professor Ouyang only draws figures once in ten years, and every time she is an absolute beauty, otherwise she can''t draw. The figure painted by Professor Ouyang last time is said to be a princess from abroad. "


    Ouyang Hua teaches Moyun, "do you hear me? It''s a glorious thing to be chosen as a model. See those girls today. They''re all here for models. But I took a fancy to you at a glance. Do you think you are honored? "

 Chapter 272

    Moyun was surprised. She nodded her head honestly. "It''s really an honor..."


    But don''t you think your choice is a little sloppy?


    "So you promise to come down quickly, and don''t miss the chance." Ouyang Hua has a ready mind, thinking that she will agree this time.


    Moyun politely refused, "Professor, aren''t there many beautiful girls here? I heard that a girl is very beautiful..."


    "You say Jiang Kerou?" Ouyang Hua knew who she was talking about. "She''s really beautiful. I''m going to choose her if I can''t find a model. But she can''t see. "


    "Why?" Moyun was surprised.


    "She''s a bit invisible, and she''s just too pompous and has no simple things. But you are different... "


    Ouyang Hua stares at her excitedly, her eyes full of surprises of finding treasures.


    "At the first sight of you, I knew you were a man with a story!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "There are two people living in your body, one is a pure child and the other is an old man. But no matter what it is, it''s a very clean person. You have a story, but you''re not worldly. You are familiar with the darkness of the world, but you are not dark in nature. You are full of yearning for the world, but you can see through the world. In a word, you are so contradictory. It''s just like your body... "


    Ouyang Hua stared at her deeply. Under Moyun''s stiff look, he said excitedly, "it seems that there are two souls in your body! Are you right about what I said? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "So it''s you. You are absolutely the best model. It''s a pity that I don''t draw you down. I''ll get someone to make up for you now... "


    "Professor, I''m sorry, I really can''t be your model. I''m here to learn medicine. I have to study hard, so I don''t have time to be your model. I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me. " Moyun suddenly refused him very seriously.


    Ouyang Hua is shocked. He seems to understand that she really doesn''t want to be his model.


    "I can give you a lot of money!" He made a sudden request.


    Moyun smiled and shook his head. "It''s not about money. It''s because I really don''t have time. I don''t want to Be a model. "


    "Why?"


    "Because I have other important things to do, Professor, I''m really sorry! I have something else to do, so I''ll take the first step. " After that, Moyun turned around and left.


    Ouyang Hua said to her: "I''ll give you a few days to think about it slowly. You can come here anytime you think..."


    Moyun didn''t answer. She won''t agree.


    Not only because she has no time, but also because she is a little afraid to face him.


    Professor Ouyang is so terrible that she can see through her heart.


    Moyun always felt nervous in front of him.


    It makes her feel insecure


    Moyun went out in one breath, breathing the fresh air outside, and finally relaxed.


    Xiao Zhou said regretfully, "Miss Luo, why don''t you agree?"? In fact, this is really a very good opportunity. Anyone who has been selected by Professor Ouyang to be a model will almost have a great reputation and will be immortal in the future. It''s like Leonardo da Vinci''s Mona Lisa... "


    "But I don''t want to be Mona Lisa." Moyun interrupted him with a smile.


    "The biggest dream of my life is not to live forever, but to learn skills well. Do you know why I need to learn my skills well? "

 Chapter 273

    Xiao Zhou shakes his head foolishly.


    Mo Yun chuckled, "because I want to marry a beautiful man. This is my life pursuit. I don''t want to do anything else irrelevant. Understand? "


    "Married, beautiful man?" Chou was stunned.


    "Yes, marry a beautiful man!" Mo Yun had just finished speaking when a phone call came to her.


    Seeing that it was Hao Yansen, she immediately happily connected, "Hello, Hao Yansen..."


    At the moment of hearing her name, Xiao Zhou suddenly became a fool!


    Who is she calling?


    Isn''t this the name of the young master?!


    Looking at the sweet face of Moyun smiling at the phone, Xiao Zhou seems to feel as if he has found something extraordinary secret!


    Is the beautiful man she is going to marry Their young master?!


    She actually wants to marry Their young master?!


    Realizing this, Xiao Zhou was in a mess.


    It''s OK for Hao Yansen to call, just to ask what Moyun is doing.


    "I didn''t do anything. And you, what are you doing? " Asked Moyun with a smile.


    The man at the other end also clenched his lips. "In the company, there will be a meeting in a moment."


    "So call me when you''re busy?" Moyun smiled sweeter and sweeter.


    "Well. But only one or two words... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m satisfied. Since you are very busy, hurry to work, I''ll look for you in the evening! " Mo Junyi pointed out.


    Naturally, Hao Yansen couldn''t hear anything. He thought that she meant calling him.


    "Good." Satisfied, he just hung up.


    It happened that the secretary came in at this time, and then she saw the gentle and doting smile on Hao Yansen''s face.


    With a brush, she was stunned!


    But when she looked at it carefully again, nothing was left. The president''s face was as calm and cold as before.


    But she saw him smile at the phone just now, and it was weird!


    Is she wrong?


    The Secretary blinked and felt that he was too tired and a little busy


    ¡­¡­


    On Moyun''s side, as soon as she hung up, Xiao Zhou asked tentatively, "Miss Luo, are you talking to the young master?"


    "Well, yes." Mo Yun nodded and admitted that he would soon know her relationship with Hao Yansen.


    Zhou YILENG!


    He finally understood why the old man had to take special care of her.


    It turns out that her relationship with the young master is not simple!


    But they are not close to women. It is said that the young master who will marry Miss Jiang Kerou has a girlfriend in secret.


    The point is, such a big secret was discovered by him


    I don''t think anyone else knows except him.


    In other words, he was the first to discover the new world.


    He was also the first to hold his thighs.


    As long as you hold the thigh of your future mother, will you be able to prosper in the future?


    Ha ha, what can I do? He''s about to develop.


    Xiao Zhou is more and more excited. His saliva almost comes out.


    Moyun and they looked at him doubtfully. What''s wrong with this young man? He seems to be a little silly.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you?" Moyun wakes up Xiaozhou who is addicted to fantasy.


    Xiao Zhou swears solemnly, "Miss Luo, if you have any orders in the future, just say! I will be happy to help you! Please be sure to call me


    Mo Yun, Yun Long and Lin Feng: "..."


    Wow, this kid seems to be a bit silly!

 Chapter 274

    Next, Moyun was going to report to the teacher.


    But the teacher who taught pharmacology is not here today, so Moyun can only come back tomorrow.


    But Xiao Zhou is still very enthusiastic with her familiar with the college environment.


    It''s just that the college is so big. They meet song Ziqi''s Fox sister group on the way.


    Before, because of Mo Yun and song Ziqi, they were severely beaten in the face, so everyone even hated her.


    So when I saw her, I didn''t have a good face. All of them rolled their eyes at her and stared at her with their nostrils.


    Looking at them like this, Xiao Zhou said he felt superior.


    Ha ha ha ha, because he is the only one holding the right thigh!


    And you miss Qianjin should die. Sooner or later, you will be severely slapped.


    Moyun didn''t want to pay attention to those people. She didn''t see their attitude, but Yunlong and Lin Feng were still angry.


    "Well, if they are not women, I will go up and teach them a lesson." Said the cloud dragon.


    Lin Feng is also cold hum, "me too!"


    Moyun said coldly, "don''t worry about them. Let''s go. We''ll go back today and come back tomorrow. "


    "Well, let''s go back first." Yunlong nods.


    Looking at their backs, song Ziqi scorned.


    her little sisters also make complaints about all kinds of Tucao.


    "Professor Ouyang recruited the woman to pull anything. Even if she has some ability, she is a country bumpkin


    "She''s a country bumpkin. Can''t you name her clothes without seeing them?"


    "It''s really unlucky that such a college, like ours, has actually infiltrated into a civilian. I feel like I''ve been pulled down. "


    "The whole college has been pulled down, OK? I''m upset to think that I''ll see that woman every day. "


    "Can you think of a way to get rid of her?"


    When they despised Moyun, another little sister came running excitedly.


    "Ziqi, have you heard the good news?"


    "What''s the good news?" Song Ziqi asked


    The girl said happily: "I just heard that Professor Ouyang has determined the model. I think he must have confirmed sister Kerou! "


    Song Ziqi became complacent, "of course. Besides my cousin, who can be selected by Professor Ouyang? No, I''ll tell my cousin the good news now! "


    Excited song Ziqi left immediately.


    The other little sisters are envious.


    But it''s no use admiring. Who makes Jiang Kerou both talented and beautiful? They are not rivals at all


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Moyun returned, he began to prepare for the dinner party tonight.


    She has to cook herself and treat Harrison and Whitewater well.


    Although she had only been separated for a day or two, she felt that everyone had been separated for a long time.


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu are also active in helping. They also miss you.


    Yunlong plans to, well, actively help eat at night


    They prepared a lot of ingredients. Several people worked hard all afternoon and finally began to cook!


    When Mo Yun prepared the first dish, Gong Bao chicken, she took a picture and sent it to Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen, who has been in a meeting all day, has been a little tired for a long time, and there is no expression on his face.


    Because he has been away for a long time and accumulated a lot of official business, he was busy yesterday and today.


    The following subordinates are also nervous, for fear that the report will make him unhappy.

 Chapter 275

    Otherwise, we can only grow sweet potatoes at home!


    And just when everyone''s spirit was so tense that they couldn''t bear it, a message came from Hao Yansen''s mobile phone.


    A subordinate who was reporting the situation paused a little.


    Hao Yansen raised his head and motioned for him to continue. At the same time, he took his cell phone and opened it. Then he saw the food photo sent by Mo Yun.


    Hao Yansen is slightly shocked. What does she do with this?


    [cooking? ]He asked in doubt.


    Mo Yun immediately replied to him, [yes, today I plan to show my strength and report to you at any time. ]For a while, Hao Yansen didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Happily, she was willing to share with him what she was doing.


    The sad thing is He can''t even eat it!


    Then a group of senior executives in the conference room found that the president''s look was a little unpredictable.


    His eyes seem to be drifting


    No, no, no, they must be mistaken. How could their great and capable president sneak away!


    But a few minutes later, Hao Yansen received another message.


    The picture Moyun sent this time is Mapo Tofu!


    Then after a while, Hao Yansen received another picture from Mo Yun, the sweet and sour carp


    In less than an hour, Hao Yansen received a lot of news, and his cell phone text messages also kept ringing.


    He had no idea about the meeting for a long time. His cell phone had never been put down. Every time a text message sounded, he opened it for the first time.


    Then I saw it and started to work on it


    Oh, no, he has been wandering for a long time. He doesn''t care what these subordinates are reporting.


    And a group of executives are constantly making small eye contact with gossip.


    [what''s the matter with the president? Who keeps texting him? ]


    [what''s wrong with the company? The president has been wandering, this is the first time to see him! ]


    [what news has the president received? It seems that something is wrong ]


    female executives seem to see through the mystery at a glance, [men with fish lips, in this case, women are texting the president. ]


    [women? Ha ha ha, don''t laugh. Our noble and cool president doesn''t care about women at all, OK! ]


    [yes, our president is not close to women at all. I bet on a package of spicy bars. It''s definitely not a woman! ]A man with a fish lip is a real Tucson. I''ll tell you, only women can take lives in a row! ]


    serial lethal call


    It seems that a common, collapsing memory has been brought to mind, and a group of male executives are in disorder in the wind.


    President, don''t you really have a woman!


    It turns out that you are treated the same as us. We really Good balance in mind.


    "Break up." Suddenly, Hao Yansen stood up and announced.


    He can''t stand it. Is there such a temptation?


    Moyun is really pissing off. He must eat her Cooked dishes.


    Hao Yansen strides out of the conference room, and Shang Shi quickly follows him. He coolly orders him, "prepare the helicopter and go back to city B!"


    Shang Shi is stunned: "city B?"


    "Right, now!"


    "Yes!" Shang Shi is in a hurry to arrange. At the same time, he is very nervous. What''s wrong with Miss Mo?


    Otherwise, young master will not be so anxious!


    Shangshi, who wanted to be crooked, rushed to prepare the helicopter, which soon reached the top floor of the company building.

 Chapter 276

    Hao Yansen gets on the helicopter and orders to go to city B.


    Shang Shi, who followed him, was always upset.


    What happened to Miss Mo? She made the young master who was always stable in Mount Tai so restless.


    Young master seldom uses helicopter, so it''s enough to see that Miss Mo must have a big problem!


    Shang Shi immediately asked Hao Yansen very seriously, "young master, do you want to inform Bai Lang?"


    If Miss Mo is seriously injured, white wave will definitely come into use!


    Hao Yansen looks at him strangely and tells Bai Lang what to do? Did you grab food from him?


    Nima, you''re both foodies.


    You and I don''t want to take it!


    "No." Hao Yansen coldly refused.


    Shang Shi is surprised that there is no need for white waves. So Miss Mo is not hurt?


    Is it because the rest of Tianmen party has made trouble again?


    "Young master, do you want to send more people?"


    Hao Yansen looked at him directly this time with a look at an idiot. "None of them!"


    Shang Shi: "..."


    It''s over. Now he doesn''t understand. What''s going on?


    Shang Shi decided to ask bravely, "what happened, young master? Why are you rushing to city B? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    How could he have told him that he was there to catch up with Moyun''s meal?!


    He refused to say such a wonderful reason.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer. He looked very cold. Shang Shi didn''t dare to ask, but he kept thinking.


    But he can''t think why the young master is rushing back.


    Shang Shi is sad and indignant: young master, when is your mind so difficult to guess!


    While their helicopter was flying for a distance, Hao Yansen received another message.


    Mo Yun finally cooked all the meals, and she asked Hao Yansen deliberately, "how is my skill tempting? Would you like to eat my own food? ]


    [well, think. ]Hao Yansen simply replied two words, but he was very satisfied.


    Woman, think I can''t eat it? Wait, I''ll fly to show you!


    Mo Yun at the other end couldn''t help laughing and said, "since I want to eat so much, I''ll meet your wish.". Now, you can come to clove road! ]


    Hao Yansen, Xiaoxiang road


    Is there a place in city B?


    Mo Yun''s message then came back, [ha ha, I can''t believe it, right, I''m in the same city as you! I''m in villa 188 Dingxiang Road! Is it a surprise, a surprise? ]


    Hao Yansen: "...!"!!!


    Damn it, this is a fright, OK!


    Hao Yansen immediately dials Mojun ''s phone. As soon as the phone is connected, he asks incredulously, "Why are you in city A?"


    Moyun was a little guilty. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when you come here."


    "Here, I, wait, wait." Hao Yansen almost squeezed a few words out of his teeth and hung up the phone. He brushed the floor and told the pilot, "go back to me immediately, immediately, immediately, do you hear me?"


    "Yes!" The pilot turned around in fright, and the helicopter trembled twice in the air.


    Shangshi is full of doubts about life: young master, how can you become more and more elusive?!


    The speed of the helicopter was very fast, almost so fast that they flew back.


    In order to get to clove road in the shortest time, Harrison ordered the helicopter to fly there.

 Chapter 277

    White wave also received Mo Yun''s notice.


    He was as surprised and surprised as Harrison!


    He didn''t expect that they would come to city a so soon, and they prepared a lot of food for him to eat.


    White wave immediately left the boring party and drove to clove road in his new sports car.


    Almost at the same time, he arrived with Harrison''s helicopter.


    White wave just got out of the car, a little fat boy on the side of the road suddenly pointed to the sky, "Ma Ma, look, grey machine!"


    "Wow, how big..." The mother of the child raised her head and exclaimed.


    White wave also looks up, wow, it''s really a big ash machine!


    The helicopter circled in the air, then the hatch opened, and a figure fell down with a swish on the slide rope. It was just stable and fell in front of the white wave with great momentum!


    Seeing him, white wave seemed to be hurt by ten thousand points, "my God, you are too fierce. This way of appearance is even better than me Fury! "


    Hao Yansen glanced at him coldly and strode directly into the villa.


    "Well, what do you mean?" White wave just asked, swish, another figure fell in front of him.


    Seeing the white waves, Shang Shi was stunned. "How are you here?"


    White wave is very strange, "why can''t I be here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    White wave ha sneers, "why can''t I be here?"


    Shang Shi: How did the topic come back?


    No matter, hurry to follow in and have a look. It must be something big!


    Shang Shi immediately rushed in, white wave unwilling to fall behind, also quickly followed in.


    Moyun heard the noise outside. She didn''t go out, but stood nervously in the living room. Then, after a while, Hao Yansen suddenly opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing the moment when he opened the door, Moyun seemed to feel the angel''s light pouring in from outside, illuminating her instantly.


    Staring at Hao Yansen''s face, she smiled happily.


    This smile, is a long backlog of thoughts, is the most sincere love in her heart, is the most warm smile in the world.


    At the moment of Hao Yansen''s smile, all his anger went out.


    His heart is also inexplicably soft and in a mess.


    Mo Yun rushes to him happily. Hao Yansen smiles and opens his arms


    ¡°Surprise£¡¡± Mo Yun jumps over and explodes countless gorgeous ribbons!


    The ribbon smacked on Hao Yansen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen''s face was expressionless and his arms were drooping. "Don''t mess with Bai next time."


    This is not what he wants!


    White wave, who had just come in, heard this, and immediately became dissatisfied. "What''s to stop learning from me? Tut Tut, Sen ah, are you crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? Don''t forget, I''m your old man. "


    "Brother Bai." Seeing him, Moyun was also very happy, "long time no see."


    Bai Lang is stunned. I haven''t seen him for two days?


    However, it really feels like I haven''t seen you for a long time


    White wave smiled, "Junmei paper, the surprise you gave us is a little special. When did you sneak in, why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I''m here as soon as you leave. I''ve prepared a lot of delicious food. Let''s talk while eating."


    "I came for your skill." White wave said happily and rushed to the restaurant.


    Mo Yun immediately went to pull Hao Yansen''s hand and asked with a sweet smile, "do you think I can''t eat so many delicious food?"? Ha ha, I just made it for you. I didn''t expect to be here, was it a surprise? "

 Chapter 278

    Hao Yansen hooked his lips. "Well, it''s a surprise."


    And it''s just It''s almost frightening.


    Moyun smiled more happily. "But I didn''t expect you to come so soon. You are so fast. Come on, let''s go to dinner. It''s rare that we all get together again! "


    "Shang Shi, hurry up." Moyun called out the man standing at the door, and then he took Hao Yansen to the restaurant.


    However, when he left, Hao Yansen glanced at him lightly and coldly.


    That look, seem to contain deep, dangerous warning.


    He''s warning him not to talk!


    Shang Shi is more messy in the wind.


    Young master, you use the helicopter only for a meal?!


    God, love is so terrible. I don''t know you anymore!


    No, he can''t fall in love.


    Shang Shi hugs his single self and nods firmly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheers -" Moyun and they were holding the cups and happily touching each other.


    For a moment, everyone felt like coming back to city B.


    When they were in city B, they were together every day. They thought they were going to separate, but they didn''t expect to meet again in city A.


    After a sip of red wine, Hao Yansen stares at Moyun and says, "come on, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t you welcome me?" Moyun asked deliberately


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Hao Yansen was a little helpless. "Didn''t you wait for me in city a? Even if you want to come, you should tell me. I thought you were in city B. "


    When he said this, Hao Yansen glanced at Yunlong.


    Yunlong immediately shrunk his neck.


    Boss, it''s not that I don''t know! But the enemy background is too strong, I can only be a hero!


    Moyun chuckled and said, "I don''t want to surprise you. Are you happy to see me?"


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help laughing. "Of course I''m happy."


    White waves they are not happy.


    Hello hello, don''t abuse dogs as soon as you meet them. Please consider our feelings of 12345 single dogs!


    After hearing his answer, Moyun was more happy. "Me too. I''m glad to be here. But... "


    As soon as the conversation turned, she said quietly, "I don''t know if you don''t come. I only know when you come. You have so many wife candidates."


    Hao Yansen, who just had a smile on his face, was shocked!


    Look also suddenly tense up, the noble and cool temperament of the big man suddenly discounted.


    "How do you know that?" Hao Yansen''s eyes swept the others.


    White wave hurriedly shakes his head, it''s not what I said!


    Yunlong also shakes his head quickly, the cliff is not me!


    Shang Shi shakes his head, young master. It must not be me.


    Although I don''t know why they shake their heads, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu also shake their heads.


    Well, shake your head at this time. It must be true


    "Not only do I know that, but I also know why you don''t want to bring me here." Mo Yun said with a smile, "I even know that you can''t marry me at all."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    His face could not be described as tense this time. It was almost dark, as if mountain rain was coming.


    "Who told you that?!" He asked Sen Han, "these are nonsense, nonsense! Tell me, who told you that? "


    And then he went to kill him!


    Damn it, dare to talk in front of his woman, is it bear heart leopard gall, tired of living?!

 Chapter 279

    But Moyun looked serious. "It''s not bullshit. It''s true. You just can''t marry me, because I totally don''t meet the standards of your Hao family."


    Hao Yansen was stunned, and his thin lips almost closed into a straight line.


    As soon as the atmosphere was happy, it suddenly became disconcerting and suffocating.


    Hao Yansen''s breath became more and more gloomy, as if to turn everything into a hell on earth.


    "Who found you?" He stared at Moyun and asked coldly.


    At this time, he was sure that someone had looked for Moyun.


    Is her existence known after all


    "Grandpa." Moyun replied with a smile.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed. It was him.


    He can''t help but clench his fist slightly. What he fears most is sure to happen.


    Grandpa knows the existence of Moyun. For the benefit of the family, he will strongly oppose them.


    If he doesn''t obey, Grandpa will probably attack Moyun.


    No one knows grandpa better than him. In his heart, family interest is above all else!


    Originally, he planned to leave the Hao family and marry Mo Yun after his grandfather''s hundred years.


    But now, everything is in trouble


    Hao Yansen frowned deeply. "What else did he say to you?"


    Mo Yun knew that he misunderstood, and she said with a smile: "he also said that it is almost impossible for me to marry you, so I can''t marry you now."


    "What else did you say?" Hao Yansen''s breath is even colder.


    "I also said that since I do not meet the requirements now, I will try to improve my ability and meet the requirements!"


    What, what?!


    Howyanson''s astonishment!


    Bai Lang and Shang Shi are also shocked. What is she talking about?


    Mo Yun''s sly smile, "isn''t it a surprise? Yes, grandpa is not against us. He brought me here and gave me the chance to be your wife. So from now on, I will try my best to improve my ability, make money and marry you! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Bai Lang and Shang Shi are directly broken glasses.


    Wow, this reversal, this ending is too surprising!


    They all thought that Mr. Hao would beat the mandarin ducks with a stick and tear them apart mercilessly.


    Hao Yansen was unbelievable. "What do you say?"


    "I said..." Mo Yun is about to repeat, and Hao Yansen''s cell phone rings suddenly!


    He frowned displeased, who, unexpectedly, bothered him at this time.


    He took out his cell phone to hang up, only to find that it was the Butler Ji Lian who called.


    Hao Yansen was stunned and confused. "Hello?"


    At that end, Ji Lian''s nervous voice immediately sounded, "young master, it''s not good. The old man suddenly fainted from cerebral congestion. Now it''s very critical. Come back soon!"


    Hao Yansen stands up abruptly, the chair is knocked down by him on the ground, "what do you say?"


    "Young master, I don''t think he will be able to..." Ji Lian''s voice choked.


    If the situation is not particularly critical, Ji Lian will not be like this.


    Hao Yansen changed his face and his voice was tense. "I''ll be right back!"


    Hang up the phone, he looked at Moyun, hesitated and said: "I have something urgent, you stay here and wait for me. White wave, follow me! "


    White wave also suddenly dignified look, who is the accident?


    Is it old hao?


    Bai Lang and Shang Shi get up at the same time and follow Hao Yansen.


    "Wait..." Moyun hurriedly chased after him and grabbed him. He asked uneasily, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Otherwise, why is his reaction so bad.

 Chapter 280

    And it''s called white wave


    Don''t you


    Moyun opened his eyes uneasily. "Is it grandpa who has an accident? Isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Hao Yansen nodded with a solemn face.


    Moyun turned pale in a flash.


    Grandpa is going to have an accident.


    But why is it so fast? She just knew him. She didn''t have time to show him.


    And she managed to have another grandfather. She didn''t want to lose him like this.


    "I''m going too!" Moyun''s eyes turned red at once. "Shall I go with you? Maybe what can I do for you? "


    "What happened to the old man?" White wave also dignified ask.


    Hao Yansen said directly, "I heard it''s cerebral hemorrhage. It''s not good now."


    "Take Xiaoyun with you. I think she can save him!" White wave said firmly.


    Moyun nodded. "Yes, I can give him the life sustaining potion. And I can pretend, I won''t let anyone find out about my relationship with you. "


    "I''ve never been afraid to disclose my relationship with you!" Hao Yansen retorted, and said, "let''s go. Let''s go together."


    "Good!" Moyun nodded quickly, and then went with them.


    Yunlong and they didn''t go. After all, it''s useless for them to go. The main reason is that Hao Yansen won''t let them go.


    He thinks a lot. He doesn''t want to expose several of them, because they will continue to protect Moyun''s safety in the future.


    On the way back, Hao Yansen immediately called and asked people to prepare the pharmaceutical experimental tools. Bai Lang also called to arrange the operation, and Moyun prayed uneasily that Grandpa Hao would survive.


    Soon, they returned to Hao''s house.


    This is Moyun''s first time here.


    The Hao family''s house is very large and has a well-equipped medical room.


    Old Hao is in the operating room at this time.


    As soon as Hao Yansen arrived, Ji Lian came to meet him. Seeing Mo Yun, he was stunned.


    But he didn''t ask any more questions. He said directly to Hao Yansen, "young master, the old man has been in for nearly half an hour, but the situation is still very bad!"


    "I see." Hao Yansen turns around and tells Bai Lang, "next, please."


    White wave nods, "you rest assured, I will try my best."


    White wave said and went to change clothes.


    Hao Yansen told Ji Lian, "take Miss Mo to the lab, are all the things I want ready?"


    "I''ll have it ready as soon as I get your call. It''ll be ready in a minute. " Ji Lian answers.


    "Grandpa Ji, take me to the lab first." Moyun can''t wait to say.


    "Good!" Ji Lian nods and agrees.


    Before Moyun left, he comforted Hao Yansen, "don''t worry, Grandpa will be OK. I will try to save him! "


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded slightly, and could not help stroking her head gently.


    Moyun shook his hand and turned to do the experiment immediately.


    And she just left, and a group of people rushed over.


    "What''s your situation, Arsene? How could something happen suddenly? " The visitor is Hao Yansen''s cousin, his father''s cousin. Hao is in business.


    He was followed by his son Hao Junan and the rest of the family.


    Even Jiang Kerou has come.


    "Brother Hao, I''m here to help Grandpa Hao with the operation!" Jiang Kerou also said directly.


    Jiang Kerou''s medical skills are very good. He is even good at economics. He is a very high-end talent.

 Chapter 281

    According to the truth, Hao Yansen should agree with her help, but he just refused lightly, "no, white waves are in it."


    Jiang Kerou was refused, and her face was a little stiff, but she continued to say anxiously, "but grandpa Hao''s situation is very bad, I can help a little more or less."


    "That''s right. Let Ke Rou in. Her medical skills are very good. How can Bai Lang be alone in it?" Hao Zaiye frowned.


    "Yes, let Miss Jiang in and have a try." Others agreed.


    "Now the operation can''t be interrupted. It''s useless for her to go in. You don''t have to stay here either. Go back and wait for the news. " Hao Yansen gave a deep order.


    He didn''t want these people here at all.


    They are useless here, and no one really cares about the situation of the old man.


    Hao Zaiye frowned as soon as he heard this. "My uncle''s life and death are uncertain now. How can we leave? He is the head of our Hao family. If something happens to him, we will naturally guard him here until we are sure that he is OK! "


    "That''s right. If we don''t leave, we need to make sure that the old man is OK before we can feel at ease!"


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed a sneer.


    You need to make sure that he''s really dead before you settle down.


    These people are all ambitious. When Hao is the master of the family, no one does not peep.


    Hao Yansen doesn''t have time to see them hypocritical here.


    He cold eyes, tone does not allow people to refuse, "I said no, you all go back!"! If there is anything, I will send someone to inform you. "


    "But..."


    "Uncle, you are old. It''s better to go back and have a rest. Grandpa, he''s going to be OK. I''m here to support him. " Hao Yansen''s voice grew more solemn.


    Although Hao Zaiye is his cousin, he dare not fight against him.


    Because Hao Yansen is the only heir of Hao.


    Seeing his tough attitude, he can only compromise, "well, let''s go back first, and we''ll come back tomorrow. ASEN, if you have any accidents, you must inform us in time. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    With his promise, Hao was in business before they hesitated to leave.


    Jiang Kerou is reluctant to leave.


    She went to Hao Yansen and comforted him softly: "brother Hao, don''t worry too much, Grandpa Hao will be OK. If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. Although my medical skills are not as good as brother Bai''s, they are not bad, and I can help. "


    Hao Yansen looks at her and nods.


    Jiang Kerou smiled a little, and then turned around and left with everyone.


    On the way to leave, Hao is in business. They have been talking about the situation of the old man.


    "The situation of the old man looks really dangerous. I don''t know if he can survive this time." Someone can''t help driving the topic.


    As expected, other people said that they couldn''t bear it.


    "I think it''s very difficult. He''s old, and he''s not in good health. I''m afraid he''ll be very dangerous this time... "


    "If you can''t survive, Arsene will have to take over. Uncle, do you think so? " Someone asked Hao about his career on purpose.


    Hao Zaiye said with great dignity: "Arsene is the only heir. If uncle goes, he will take over. But he''s over 25 and he''s old enough to be married. According to Hao''s rules, you know that it''s better for the heir to marry and have children at the age of 20. He has been procrastinating for too long. So this time, his marriage problem can''t be delayed, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 282

    "It makes sense!" Others nodded.


    Hao Zaiye continued, "what''s more, this is the wish of the old man. Now that the old man is dying, Arsene should be more determined, otherwise he will leave with regret. "


    "Yes, the head of our family has to marry and have children as soon as possible, which is also responsible for the continuation of the family!"


    "But in this way, it seems that Hao Yansen has no intention of getting a wife."


    Hao Zaiyue said with dignity: "don''t he want to? Tomorrow, we will advise him together. The old man used to like Ke Rou best. I think she is very suitable! "


    Jiang Kerou is indeed the most suitable person.


    She has good ability, outstanding appearance and good family background.


    With Hao''s career supporting her, no one else has much to say.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang is the most suitable person."


    "We Hao''s mother should be Miss Jiang. She has both talent and appearance!"


    "It must be Miss Jiang, OK? After so many years of investigation, she is the best one to meet the requirements of being the master mother. "


    Listening to your praise, Jiang Kerou is not surprised, even modest, "thank you for your kindness. But I don''t think I''m good enough. I''ll try to be better and live up to your expectations. "


    "Miss Jiang, you are so humble. No one in city a has such a talent as you, because she is so rich."


    "Yes, let you be the master mother of our family. We all have no problem."


    Others have expressed their support for her.


    Although they didn''t really care about Hao Yansen, they didn''t want Hao to fall.


    After all, they don''t have the ability to be masters, and their interests are all one.


    Therefore, when choosing to be the master mother, it is natural to follow the rules and the best choice.


    Hao Zaiye said with a smile: "that''s for sure. Tomorrow we will advise Arsene to give the marriage as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Others agreed in unison.


    Hao Zaiye was very satisfied.


    Jiang Kerou smiled and her eyes were bright.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Moyun in the laboratory is ready to be a laboratory.


    "Mo, no, Miss Luo, what medicine are you going to study?" Ji Lian asks her in doubt.


    They are the only two people in the laboratory, and Moyun doesn''t hide them.


    "Have you heard of the pill of life?" She asked.


    Ji Lian suddenly froze, "of course! How could we not have heard of it. "


    Moyun said confidently, "this is what I want to study..."


    "What?!" Ji Lian called out, looking very shocked, "you want to study the pill of life?! Miss Luo, can you really work it out?! Is this true? "


    Seeing how excited he was, Moyun was very embarrassed and said, "I mean, what I want to study is a similar liquid medicine..."


    "Similar?" Ji Lian is stunned again.


    "Well, it has a similar effect. Of course, there must be a gap of 188 thousand miles between it and the real pill of life. "


    Ji Lian''s heart crashed to the bottom!


    He wanted to cry at once. He was so excited just now.


    But he encouraged her, "you can study it, maybe it will be useful..."


    "Well, I''ll try!" Moyun began to study with full confidence. After all, she is very skilled now, so she is sure to develop a more effective liquid medicine.


    Ji Lian didn''t disturb her, but he didn''t tell her anything.

 Chapter 283

    When Mo Yun was studying the potions, Bai Lang and several doctors were fighting against each other to save the old man.


    The white waves in the operating room have been sweating.


    He didn''t expect that the old man would be in such a bad condition.


    It''s just cerebral hemorrhage. It''s not a fatal problem. As long as the rescue is timely, there is almost no life danger.


    But the problem is The old man''s health is terrible.


    As soon as he fell ill, the whole body began to fail strangely, and the failure rate was very fast!


    It''s like the body of an old man about to die.


    But the old man''s body is not so bad at ordinary times


    Bai Lang and several top doctors worked frantically for several hours to stabilize the old man''s condition.


    However, this is only temporary!


    As soon as the operation is over, Whitewater and they go out of the operating room.


    Hao Yansen has been calmly waiting outside.


    When he saw them coming out, he went up and asked, "how is it?"


    Bai Lang shook his head badly. "Very bad. The old man''s condition is very critical. His body is constantly failing. I''m afraid... "


    Hao Yansen suddenly gets cold!


    Several other doctors shook their heads.


    "Master Hao, we have tried our best, but we really can''t go back to heaven."


    "The old man can''t support his body any more. No matter who comes, he can''t be saved."


    "I''m really sorry. There''s nothing we can do."


    Hao Yansen narrowed his eyes sharply. "I''ve been waiting so long, you just tell me you''re useless?! What do I want you to do? "


    "Hao Yansen, it''s not their fault." "White wave purses lips to open," the old man''s body is very bad, this completely exceeded our imagination. Now I''m afraid we can only wait for other miracles... "


    Other miracles he said refer to the potion Mo Yun studied.


    "Get out of here!" Harrison ordered coldly, and the doctors left in a hurry.


    As soon as they left, Bai Lang dared to say, "there is something wrong with the old man''s body. I think there is something wrong with it, otherwise his body will not be so bad."


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were in danger. He immediately looked at Ji Lian who had just come.


    Mo Yun also happened to work out a new potion. Ji Lian immediately came with her.


    "What''s the matter with the old man, young master?" Ji Lian asked nervously.


    Moyun can''t wait to say, "I''ve developed a new potion. Please give it to grandpa!"


    Hao Yansen only stares at Ji Lian. "What''s the matter with the old man''s body?"


    Ji Lianwei Leng


    Hao Yansen''s voice is very dangerous. "He has a problem, otherwise he will not be so critical. Give you a chance to be honest. "


    Moyun is shocked. Is he doubting the schemer?


    It''s not like the Butler is a villain. He can''t poison Grandpa, can he?


    Hao Yansen doesn''t want to believe it, but Ji Lian is always around the old man every day.


    The father''s diet is all arranged by him, so if there is a problem, it''s him.


    Ji Lian is a little confused. "Is there something wrong with the old man''s body? But it''s OK at ordinary times. "


    White wave said lightly, "I don''t know what''s the reason. His body is failing very quickly, which is not in line with the normal phenomenon. So I suspect someone has given him some unknown medicine. "


    Ji Lian was stunned, then suddenly, "is it because of the pill of life?"


    What?!


    They were all surprised.

 Chapter 284

    "What do you mean by that?!" Hao Yansen asked in dismay, "how does it relate to the pill of life?"


    Moyun and Bailang also looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "Ji Lian sighed," the old man didn''t let me tell you about this


    "What is it?" Hao Yansen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Ji Lian explains in a low voice, "young master, in fact, a few months ago, the old man''s health was not good. But at that time you were still on duty. He didn''t want to disturb you, so he didn''t let me tell you! However, fortunately, the old man has always kept a pill of life. It''s only after taking this pill that the old man can support up to now. So I wonder if the effect has passed... "


    "Was it taken half a year ago?" White wave immediately asked.


    Ji Lian nodded, "it''s almost half a year..."


    "So it is!" Bai Lang said to Hao Yansen, "that''s the way to explain it. The old man''s body has already reached the limit. It is all supported by the pill of life. Now that the medicine is over, and he suddenly falls ill, his body will naturally collapse rapidly Not good! In this way, the old man''s life will be consumed immediately. He used to be supported by drugs. Now it''s time for him to fail faster than normal old people... "


    All of a sudden, Hao Yansen and Mo Yun look very bad.


    How could they not think that the old man should have died long ago


    During this period, he was all supported by the pill of life.


    If it wasn''t for the pill of life, he would have left the world.


    Mo Yun immediately raised the potion she was studying. "Then give it to Grandpa. It might be useful!"


    "I''ll go now!" Bai Lang took the potion without any delay. He immediately injected the old man.


    Ji Lian said anxiously, "young master, I''m afraid this potion is useless..."


    "Why?" Moyun was shocked.


    "The old man''s body is different from that of a normal person. The pill of life can''t make him support himself. Is this potion really useful?"


    When he said that, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen were even worse.


    Hao Yansen said in a deep voice, "whether it''s useful or not, you should try it."


    Yes, at this time, only the dead horse can be used as a live horse doctor.


    After all, this is their only hope


    But the worry of Jilian has become true.


    After Bai Lang injected the old man with liquid medicine, his body never responded.


    Last time they used this method to revive Liu Hanyan. At that time, the liquid medicine was useful to Liu Hanyan.


    But now, it''s useless for the old man


    White wave dignified explanation, "Liu Hanyan although also almost died, but she somehow young body, how much medicine to her useful. The old man''s body is really to the limit... "


    Hao Yansen stared at him and asked, "so now, only the pill of life can save him?"


    White wave nodded, "yes, only the real pill of life can save him."


    His answer made everyone despair.


    Where they go to find the real pill of life.


    The one the old man took was still collected more than 20 years ago.


    Queen, the king of medicine, has long disappeared. There is almost no pill of life in the world. Even if there is one, others will not contribute.


    After all, it''s a life-saving thing. Everyone should be a treasure.


    Even if someone is willing to contribute, the existing pill of life in the world will expire!

 Chapter 285

    All life pills have a shelf life of less than 3 months. Can they find life pills within 3 months?


    And the old man''s body won''t last a day.


    Moyun was very guilty. "I knew the last one, and I wouldn''t waste it!"


    As a result, she wasted a pill of life, but could not study it at all.


    "It has nothing to do with you. That one was originally used to save people. You didn''t do it wrong, you should do that... " Hao Yansen comforted her and said firmly, "I will send someone to look for it. No matter whether it can be found or not, I can''t give up!"


    Mo Yun also had confidence for a moment. "Yes, I can''t give up. I''ll continue to study! Even if we can''t find the real pill of life, we can''t give up. Maybe give grandpa more liquid medicine and it will work. "


    Bai Lang agrees with her idea, "you are right. Maybe that liquid medicine is useless, but it will be useful if there are more."


    "I''m going to study now!" Mo Yun then turned and ran.


    Ji Lian didn''t delay either. He immediately went to find more precious herbs to send to her.


    Hao Yansen is using the hidden forces to find the pill of life.


    White waves go to guard the old man


    All of them are striving for the life of the old man.


    At the same time.


    Hao Zaiye has learned about the old man''s physical condition from a doctor.


    Old Hao, he can''t live for 24 hours!


    "Hahahaha..." After learning the news, Hao Zaiye burst into a happy laugh.


    Hao Junan asked excitedly, "Dad, how are you? Is the old man dead? "


    Hao Zaiye said happily, "it''s not far from death. The old man, who has lived long enough, is finally going to die! "


    "That''s great. We''ll get through it soon." Hao Junan was so excited, "Dad, let''s start tomorrow. As long as we force Hao Yansen to marry Jiang Kerou, everything in the Hao family will be ours in the future! "


    Hao Zaiye nodded, "yes, as long as he married her, everything is ours."


    "That''s great. We''ve been waiting for a long time..." Hao Junan and Hao are in business. They are immersed in their dreams immediately.


    Then at dawn, they took people to Hao''s house again.


    But this time they were all stopped outside the gate.


    Hao Yansen orders that no one can go in and disturb them.


    Hao is not worried about his career. Anyway, the old man is going to die. He will see when Hao Yansen can hide it.


    Moyun worked hard all night and studied a lot of potions.


    It is estimated that she was pushed to the limit, and the potion she studied had better effect.


    Every time she has just developed something, Bai Lang will take it and inject it to Mr. Hao immediately


    After a night of struggling like this, Moyun''s body finally couldn''t bear it.


    After giving the last big bottle of potion to Bai Lang, Mo Yun almost fell down when it was dark in front of him.


    "Mojun!" Hao Yansen immediately catches her body, raises his hand and touches her forehead. He is very nervous and asks, "are you ok?"


    Moyun shook his head. "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired."


    Her appearance is more than a little tired, it''s almost empty.


    The research was very laborious. Moyun spent a continuous and intensive night studying, and his body was almost hollowed out.


    Keep going, she will fall ill.


    Hao Yansen picked her up and told Shang Shi in a tight voice, "get a doctor!"! Now! "

 Chapter 286

    "Yes!" Shang Shi immediately went to the doctor.


    Hao Yansen is holding her and strode to a room to rest.


    Put her gently on the bed, and Harrison helped her take off her shoes.


    When he did this, he looked very natural, as if it was a matter of course


    "Next you have a good rest. Don''t worry about anything." Help her to cover the quilt, Hao Yansen''s low order.


    Moyun smiled: "I''m ok."


    "You look so bad and say you''re OK!"


    "I''m just a little tired. Compared with Grandpa''s body, I''m nothing."


    "Grandpa will be fine, and you will be fine." Hao Yansen''s voice is very firm, like a kind of oath, "I will not let you all be busy in the future."


    "Well, I believe you." Moyun nodded fiercely.


    Hao Yansen had no choice but to smile. Just as the doctor came in, he asked the doctor to examine Moyun.


    "Don''t worry, young master. This young lady''s body is not in any serious trouble, but she is too tired. Take a good rest, and then add some sugar and physical strength. She will be OK."


    "Go down." Hao Yansen nodded slightly.


    "Yes."


    After the doctor left, Hao Yansen sent some food to Moyun.


    He personally supervised her eating a lot and then ordered her to rest.


    Sitting at the edge of the bed, she was forced by Hao Yansen to ask her, "now you go to bed quickly. You''d better not think about anything. I''ll watch you here."


    Mo Yun suddenly opened some seats, then smiled and patted the pillow beside him.


    Hao Yansen is shocked


    "Together." Moyun said with a smile.


    "I don''t need to..."


    "You didn''t have a rest last night. You stay with me, or I can''t sleep!" Moyun said on purpose.


    I didn''t expect that she would suddenly become so dependent on him. It was like being hit by something inside, very soft.


    He looked more softly at her, as if he could drown her.


    At the same time, his body seems not his, so obedient lying down.


    As soon as he lay down, Moyun was in his arms.


    Hao Yansen subconsciously hugs her. An idiom, Wen Xiang nephrite, flashes in his mind!


    Hearing the faint soft fragrance of her body, it seems that the whole blood of Harrison is boiling.


    The brain is also very excited, and the heart rate is uncontrolled


    How can there be such a soft and sweet woman in this world.


    Her body structure is totally different from that of him. It''s so fragrant and soft that people can''t wait to hold her for possession


    "Are you listening to me?" All of a sudden, Moyun looked up doubtfully and asked him.


    Hao Yansen suddenly returned to his mind, and his eyes flashed a good disguised guilty, "what do you say?"


    Moyun felt funny. "What are you thinking?"


    She said so much that he didn''t even hear a word.


    "I''m worried about Grandpa''s body..." Hao Yansen doesn''t blink when he lies.


    Moyun immediately understood him. "I''m worried about his body. I just said, Grandpa must have known that he would not be able to, so he can''t wait to bring me here. "


    "Well?" Hao Yansen doubts.


    "He must know he''s going to die. He''s afraid that when he''s gone, you''ll marry me recklessly and break up with the family," Moyun explained. So bring me here, hope I can meet those requirements through my efforts, and then you can avoid breaking up with the family. "

 Chapter 287

    Hao Yansen naturally thought of this.


    Otherwise, the old man won''t be so active in helping them. He''s afraid that he''s going to die soon and has no time.


    "So you''re going to join him and hide it from me?" Hao Yansen asked lightly.


    "No, we''re just going to let you know when everything has settled down," said Moyun. And I think grandpa''s plan is very good. I''ll change my identity and go to college to study. As long as I''m willing to work hard, I''ll meet some conditions soon. By the way, my name is Luo Yun now. Don''t call me wrong later. "


    "You don''t have to change your identity. You are you." Hao Yansen really disagrees with the plan.


    He stared at Moyun deeply. "You don''t have to work hard. I will deal with everything. You don''t have to make any sacrifice or pay."


    "But I''d love to..."


    "I don''t like it."


    "But I like it! I like grandpa''s arrangement very much. I also hope you can inherit the family business. Don''t lose it because of me. " Moyun looked up and said to him very seriously.


    Hao Yansen''s voice is more serious than her, "what is important to me, I know very well!"


    "Then what is the most important?" Asked Moyun.


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help dimming his eyes, and then he suddenly kissed her lips, "you..."


    Mo Yun couldn''t help smiling. She turned over to lie on his chest and jokingly asked, "so you''re going to ask as long as the beauty doesn''t want mountains and rivers?"


    Her sudden act of intimacy was very useful to Harrison.


    The man is languidly leaning on the pillow, holding her with both hands.


    "Well, I just want beauty. Who makes me a vulgar man?" Hao Yansen said it''s rare to be evil.


    Moyun chuckled and was also moved.


    She leaned against his chest, listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and her eyes moistened.


    "But I hope you can have all the beauties. I also hope you can live a good life all the time, with the best appearance... "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Just gently caress her head. "Rest now, I know what to do."


    "Well I''ll have a rest. You remember to call me... "


    "Good."


    Moyun was so sleepy that she fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    Her breath was soft, and her thin body was resting on his chest, not heavy at all, but soft.


    Hao Yansen held her motionless and looked at her sleeping face without closing her eyes.


    I don''t know why. He feels so beautiful at the moment. He just can''t bear to close his eyes.


    Gently help her to lift the messy hair on her cheek, and Hao Yansen''s lips are light.


    Do you want all the beauties?


    Then as you wish


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Moyun has been resting for an hour.


    No one bothered them all the time.


    Finally, Shang Shi gently knocked on the door, then pushed the door and walked in.


    He thought they were both resting, but he didn''t want to look like the young master had no rest at all.


    Moreover, Miss Mo lies on the young master''s body and sleeps. The young master looks like he hasn''t moved.


    Shang Shi immediately wanted to cry: my noble young master, you are not only getting colder and colder, why do you always sprinkle dog food?


    I finally determined to be single, so please pay attention, don''t tempt me!

 Chapter 288

    The sad Shang stone in his heart, subconsciously speaking.


    But suddenly, he received the warning eyes of Harrison!


    He is not allowed to wake Moyun!


    Shang Shi''s heart is more and more miserable. Alas, it''s hard for him to be stuffed with dog food at any time


    Hao Yansen gently let Mo Yun go. He didn''t wake her up at all, so he walked out of the room silently.


    Shang Shi came out with a low report: "young master, the situation of the old man is still like that, but the good news is that it has not continued to deteriorate."


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are moving, so it''s estimated that the potion Mo Yun studied has some effect.


    "By the way, the people in the clan are still waiting outside. They haven''t left."


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are cold. "Then let them wait all the time."


    "Yes!"


    Hao is in business. They have been waiting outside all day.


    At first, he was calm, and the more he got to the back, the more angry he became.


    It''s too much for Hao Yansen to shut them out all day. Anyway, he is his elder too!


    The rest of the family was angry, too.


    "Uncle, Hao Yansen never let us in. What does he mean?"


    "Yes, we also care about the old man. It''s too inhumane of him to do so! "


    "The old man''s body is like this. Isn''t he going to let us see the old man for the last time?"


    "Uncle, try to find a way. We can''t help seeing the old man for the last time!"


    Hao Zaiye raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then took out his mobile phone to call Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen''s phone had been turned off before, and this time it finally got through.


    "Hello..." There was a low, unsmooth voice of Harrison.


    Hao Zaiyu said with dignity: "asan, open the door quickly! We already know about uncle. How can you not even let us see him on the last day? What do you mean you keep us from going in and stop us from going to see him? Don''t you have to wait for uncle to come before we can see him? "


    "I don''t mean that." Hao Yansen replied lightly.


    Hao zaiyengleng hum, "no, let''s go in! Just in time, we have something to tell you. "


    "Good." Hao Yansen agreed directly.


    It didn''t take long for the gate to open.


    Hao is in business and they finally walk in.


    Under the guidance of bodyguards, they also went directly to the hall to meet Hao Yansen.


    In the hall, Hao Yansen leaned against the sofa casually without looking at them. His face was dark and unpredictable.


    And a group of people with anger, see him like this, are inexplicably afraid to vent.


    Although Hao Yansen is very young, his momentum can never be underestimated.


    What''s more, Hao''s only successor is not a vegetarian.


    Even if they are his people, they dare not be presumptuous in front of him.


    Hao was calm in his career. When he saw Hao Yansen, he was very concerned and asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Arsene? We''ve heard that his condition is very bad. It''s very difficult for him to pass tonight, isn''t it? "


    Hao Yansen raised his eyes lightly, but didn''t deny, "it''s very bad."


    Hao Zaiye''s eyes brightened, but he hid well. "What''s the matter now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the old man?" Other people are also concerned about the question.


    "Now..." Hao Yansen glanced at them and said in a deep voice, "it''s the most critical time. You all need to be prepared psychologically."

 Chapter 289

    According to Hao Yansen, everyone thinks that the old man is really going to die.


    He really can''t make it through tonight!


    Hao''s expression was painful at the moment when he was in business. "Is he really going to die? He is the head of our family. How can he go like this? "


    "The old man''s health has been very bad. I was worried that something would happen to him. Now it happened..."


    "If the old man really goes, Arsene, our whole family will depend on you in the future!"


    "Yes, you will be in charge of everything in the family. If you need any help, just tell me!"


    "Just tell me, after all, that you are still young. If you need hands, just tell me!"


    "And me..." These people have begun to show their loyalty.


    I also want to take this opportunity to make a good impression on Hao Yansen, so that I can get more benefits in the future.


    Hao Zaiye also comforted Hao Yansen, "even if you don''t have the old man, I will take care of you later. Since then, I''m also your closest elder. If you need any help, just tell your uncle. "


    "Arsene, and me, I will help you!" Hao Junan also showed his loyalty.


    Their sincerity is a bit true and false, and Hao Yansen''s heart is very clear.


    He nodded slightly, "in the future, everything in the family will naturally depend on everyone''s concerted efforts."


    Hearing this, Hao is very pleased in his career. "You are right to think so. We are all one family, and the family naturally depends on everyone''s efforts to get better and better. It''s just that you''re not young, and you''re going to take over the whole family right away, so marriage can''t be delayed naturally. Do you think so? "


    "Yes, Arsene, you can make it up quickly. As the head of our family, marriage is the most important thing, which is also for the continuation of the family. "


    "And before the old man goes, it''s his wish to let him go."


    "I think it''s better to take over the whole family and make a decision with your marriage."


    Hao Zaiye asked Hao Yansen, "you see everyone agrees with you to get married. What do you think of yourself? Is it difficult to decide whether to choose a master mother for us? "


    "Arsene, we Hao Shi can''t help being the master mother. You know the importance of being the master mother. You can make it up quickly. It''s good for you to take over the whole family. " Hao Junan also advised him with a thoughtful attitude.


    Hao Yansen seemed to think what they said was very reasonable, nodded slightly, "you are right, but it will not be too hasty to decide at this time?"


    "Why?" Hao Zaiye said with a smile, "you don''t know. In order to choose the most suitable wife for you, the family has helped you to find out the candidates and train them since childhood. Now, after so many years of observation, it''s not that there has been the most suitable person for it? "


    "Already, how can I not know?" Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hao Zaiya laughs, "aren''t you shy? Who doesn''t know? Miss Jiang Kerou of the Jiang family is the most suitable person for your wife. "


    "Jiang Kerou?" Hao Yansen looks puzzled again.


    Hao Zaiye nodded, "yes, she is. In the past, the old man was very satisfied with her. Among so many candidates, she was the most suitable one to be the head mother of the family, so she would be the most suitable one for us. "

 Chapter 290

    Others nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang is a very suitable person. Asan, you and she are also talented and beautiful. They are a natural couple at first sight. "


    "And the Jiang family has a good family history, which matches you very well."


    All of them talk, as if they have already boasted of Jiang Kerou.


    In this way, it is natural to determine the wife of Hao Yansen.


    In particular, Hao Zaiye seems to want to set them up very much.


    Hao Yansen looks down slightly. What kind of business does Hao have in private with Jiang family?


    "Asan, why don''t things be settled like this! Now you don''t have to hurry to get married, just make sure to settle down the heart of Mr. an first. After a while, when the time is right, you can have a wedding at any time. " Hao Zaiye said in the tone of his elders.


    Hao Yansen suddenly smiled and said, "uncle, although you are doing me good, it''s not too rash to decide what woman I want to marry? Do you want to ask me what I mean? "


    Hao was in the business and was shocked. "It''s not hasty! Are you not satisfied with Miss Jiang? She is the first talented woman in our city A. she is young and has a double doctorate in medicine and economics. Who else has her talent? "


    Hao Yansen nodded, "she is really talented. But there are many talented women, I think. "


    "But she''s beautiful. You don''t know the conditions for our Hao family to choose to be the master mother. The first is to make the country look good and the second is to have outstanding ability. There are few women who can satisfy both of them at the same time. Looking at the whole country Z, Miss Jiang alone can meet these conditions. "


    "A Sen, such a good Miss Jiang, don''t you think it''s a pity?" Hao Junan made fun of him on purpose.


    Hao Zaiye jokingly said, "yes, if you don''t choose Jiang Kerou, you have to choose a woman who is not as good as her at all."? You, don''t do that. You don''t know how strict the rules of our family are. If you break the family rules, the consequences will be very serious. As your elder, I will never allow you to break family rules! "


    "We don''t allow it either! Don''t allow it! " Another elder with a little generation also said.


    Of course they don''t allow it.


    Because he left the family, it was not good for them.


    Hao''s family will split directly, and their losses will be very heavy.


    As for him, the loss is only part of the family''s interest.


    But in any case, if he wants to leave the family, it will be the result of both defeat.


    "Arsene, if you don''t know anything about Jiang Kerou, you can contact her more. I believe that if you contact her for a long time, you will be very satisfied with her... "


    "No!" Hao Yansen suddenly interrupts Hao''s words about his career.


    Hao was stunned for a while, and then his eyes were black and cold.


    Hao Yansen stared at him and sneered, "I''m not interested in choosing a woman when grandpa is in the most critical situation."


    Hao Zaiye disagreed and said, "how can you think so? How important is your marriage? What''s more, it''s to let the old man go. "


    "Arsene, we really don''t mean anything else. We just want to let the old man go. I think that''s what he wants. " Hao Junan also said seriously.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "this is really his wish, so my wife''s choice should also be decided by him. And not you! "

 Chapter 291

    As soon as Hao Yansen said this, the air around him became quiet.


    He is obviously not satisfied with their suggestion!


    But we also understand that after all, no one likes his life to be arranged by others.


    Hao Zaiye laughed, "you misunderstood our meaning. We didn''t force you to marry Jiang Kerou. Just think she is the most suitable, and she also likes you very much, so just match you. We also know that it is better for the old man to decide this matter. But, don''t you think he''s going to die now? "


    In the end, Hao Zaiye sighed with pain.


    Others sighed, as if the old man was really dying.


    "Hao Yansen sneers out," so you think he is going to die, can''t wait to plug a woman to me? "


    "Arsene, how can you think that?!" Hao Zaiye was angry. "We are all for you! It''s also for the comfort of the old man! "


    "Who said Grandpa was leaving?" Hao Yansen stared at him and asked.


    Hao Zaiye was stunned. "The doctor said that the old man''s body has reached the limit. Can''t he survive tonight?"


    "He''s really not in good health, but who said he couldn''t make it through tonight?"


    "You, what do you mean by that?"


    "White waves." Hao Yansen said lightly, "come and explain to them."


    The white wave, hiding in the dark, came out and said with a smile, "everyone, I think you all misunderstood. The old man''s health is really bad, but he has no life worries at present. He has passed the most dangerous period, I think as long as good treatment, recovery is not impossible. "


    What --


    people are shocked!


    Especially Hao Zaiye and Hao Junan.


    They really think the old man is going to die!


    But now, they say the old man can recover?


    Hao Zaiye was unbelievable. "How can it be? Several doctors who rescued the old man said yesterday that the old man''s body is really no longer good. "


    White waves hook lips, "Oh, that''s their medical skill. As soon as they left, I would play my part and rescue the old man. "


    Hao Zaiye: "..."


    Hao Yansen got up slowly and said with dignity, "you all agreed that the old man was going to die before you finally determined anything. This is your loyalty to the old man?"


    The faces of the crowd changed again.


    "Arsene, we really think the old man is going to die."


    "Yes, Uncle Ye said so, so we all believed it."


    Hao Yansen glanced at Hao Zaiye. "Uncle, you can''t wait to see the old man leave?"


    Hao''s eyes beat fiercely in his career, and quickly explained, "how could I think so! I also heard what the doctors said. I think what they said is so serious that I really think the old man is going to die. What''s more, don''t you also say that the old man''s body is no longer good, let''s be prepared psychologically? "


    Hao Yansen sneered and said, "do I mean that?"


    "Yes..." Hao was suddenly mute in his career.


    It seems that Hao Yansen didn''t say that clearly.


    He just said that the situation of the old man now is the most critical time to prepare them psychologically


    It''s not true that the old man is going to die, so that they can be prepared psychologically.


    "Uncle, I just want you to be ready. His body will get better." Hao Yansen stares at him, his tone suddenly becomes very cold.

 Chapter 292

    Hao Zaiye is full of energy. Suddenly, there is a cold feeling from the bottom of his feet to his whole body!


    "He immediately embarrassed smile way:" originally you are this meaning, you early say, cause we all misunderstood! Arsene, we can''t be blamed. After all, we are misled by those doctors. If we had known that the old man had passed the dangerous period, we would not have said these words! "


    "Yes, yes, we misunderstood."


    "We all don''t want the old man to leave. Since he''s OK, isn''t this a big happy event?"


    Others are very happy to say.


    However, no matter how they relieved the embarrassed atmosphere, Hao Yansen''s face was still cold.


    Look at him like this, everyone is inexplicable all have some heart.


    What they are guilty of is very clear in their hearts.


    When they learned that the old man was going to die, their first reaction was to strive for the best interests, for fear of being robbed first by others.


    Although this kind of mind is not obvious, they are guilty.


    The most guilty thing is that Hao is in business. He is afraid that Hao Yansen will see that he and Jiang Kerou have different purposes.


    "Arsene, although the old man has passed the dangerous period, your marriage is really a big deal. Just now, we did that for you. Anyway, you should think about it. I think the old man will advise you like this when he wakes up. " Hao Zaiye can only show his elder''s attitude and concern.


    Hao Yansen looked at him coldly and said, "I''ve got my uncle''s kindness. But I hope you can understand what you should be most concerned about! Next time, I don''t want to see you behave like this again during the period of the old man''s serious illness! "


    Hao Zaiye had a muscle twitch on his cheek and said with an embarrassed smile: "of course, this time we are too anxious to persuade you. Next time we will never. But you should find a perfect wife as soon as possible


    "My wife''s choice has to be decided by the old man when he wakes up. Thank you for your trouble. " Hao Yansen said very impolitely.


    Although Hao Zaiye felt embarrassed, he also had some hope in his heart.


    Since it''s up to the old man to make a decision, isn''t it better?


    I''m sure that the old man will look at Zhongjiang!


    He used to think highly of her. Besides Jiang Kerou, who is more suitable?


    No other woman can be as soft as going to the river.


    After thinking about this, Hao''s mind was relaxed again. "You''re right. I''ll make a decision after the old man wakes up. But now, can we have a look at the old man? Since he''s OK, I want to see him, or I''m not at ease. "


    Hao Yansen chuckled out, "of course."


    I''m afraid you don''t feel at ease if I don''t show you.


    In this way, they all went to see the old man together.


    To make sure that the old man really passed the dangerous period, and there was no sign of death, they left.


    It''s just that when they leave, their minds are very complicated.


    Many of them are actually looking forward to the death of the old man, because he is dead. When Hao Yansen is in charge of the family alone, he will not be able to get busy, and they will have a chance.


    But now the old man has the possibility of recovery, their hopes are all lost.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although the old man can''t die for a while, he is still in poor health.


    Maybe he won''t last long.


    Yes, now is their time!


    Before the father died and the family reshuffled, they had to seize the opportunity to prepare for the future.

 Chapter 293

    For example, please the future master mother Jiang Kerou!


    Almost everyone thought that the wife of Hao Yansen was Jiang Kerou.


    Because according to the family rules, at present, only Jiang Kerou is qualified.


    Moreover, the Jiang family is rich in financial resources. People led by Hao''s career support Jiang Kerou, so the chance that the old man will choose her to marry Hao Yansen is very high.


    Even if they don''t choose her, it''s no harm for them to please her now.


    So a group of people went back to discuss countermeasures and how to act


    Hao is in business. They think so too. They think it''s very possible for the old man to choose Jiang Kerou.


    What makes them uncomfortable is that their plan has to wait a while longer.


    But it doesn''t matter, the old man''s body will die sooner or later, anyway, it won''t be long!


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone left, Bai Lang couldn''t help teasing Hao Yansen, "I can''t see that they wanted to make a pair of you and Jiang Kerou. What do you say about your uncle and Jiang family? "


    Hao Yansen narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s definitely not a simple relationship."


    Bai Lang said with a smile, "they are colluding with the Jiang family. It seems that they are going to do something important."


    "What''s the big deal?" The question of Shang Shi''s subconscious.


    "Of course, it''s your young master!" White wave said with a smile.


    As soon as Shang Shi was stunned, he felt cold.


    "Young master, do you want to get rid of them?"


    These people dare to do harm to their young master. They are tired of living.


    Hao Yansen shook his head. "No, we don''t know what their purpose is. In dealing with potential enemies, it is natural to fight them all together. "


    Shang Shi nodded approvingly, "yes, it depends on what they want to do. When they show their fox tail, they will finish it all!"


    "It''s interesting. It''s a good play again." Bai Lang said excitedly that his favorite thing was to join the party.


    "I will come here every day?" Bai Lang asks Hao Yansen again.


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded lightly, "Mo Yun''s affairs can''t be known for the time being. It''s been a hard time for you. It''s hard for you today. "


    Without him, the old man would not have passed the crisis so quickly.


    It''s hard for Hao Yansen to be polite to him, and Bai Lang is also polite. "You''re too outsider. You and I don''t need to be polite. Just kill me with a global limited number of sports cars. I really don''t need to be so outspoken. "


    Hao Yansen, Shang Shi: "..."


    You''re really out of sight!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun suddenly woke up from his sleep and suddenly found it was dark outside!


    No, how can she sleep now? Grandpa can''t have an accident!


    Mo Yun got out of bed in a hurry and was about to rush out. He ran into Hao Yansen, who had just come in.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Hao Yansen helped her and asked with a frown.


    "Grandpa? Is he OK?! Why didn''t you call me, let me sleep to now! What''s the matter with Grandpa Moyun caught him and asked anxiously.


    Hao Yansen looks at her like this, and then he has a deep look.


    He suddenly took her into his arms and said in a low voice, "he''s OK. The potion you studied has worked. Grandpa has passed the dangerous period temporarily."


    Moyun''s eyes were wide open with surprise, which was unbelievable. "Really?"


    "Well. Moyun, you''ve done a good job this time. It''s hard for you. "


    Mo Yun pushed him aside and said with a happy smile, "I''m not hard at all! I want to see Grandpa now, can I? "

 Chapter 294

    Hao Yansen dotes on his lips. "Of course."


    Then he took her hand to see the old man.


    Make sure grandpa is really OK for the time being, Mo Juncai is relieved a lot.


    But his condition is still very bad. He must be maintained with liquid medicine every day.


    However, the effect of the liquid medicine will not be too great. It is estimated that it will lose its effect at any time.


    So to make him completely healthy, we still need the pill of life.


    "I will let people continue to look for the pill of life, in a word, no matter what, they will not give up hope," said Hao


    Moyun nodded approvingly, "yes, we can''t give up hope, and grandpa will be safe. Hao Yansen, I want to learn medicine and improve my ability. "


    She doesn''t want to be a halfweight anymore.


    This time she managed to save her grandfather. If she was not so lucky next time, would grandpa die?


    Or the next time something happens, it''s someone else, or it''s Harrison. If she can''t save them, she will hate herself.


    She didn''t want this feeling of helplessness any more.


    Hao Yansen stared at her for two seconds and promised directly, "OK, do whatever you want. I''ll stand by you all the time. "


    Mo Yun burst out a knowing smile, "thank you! Thank you very much. I''m very happy that you can support me like this. "


    However, Hao Yansen said seriously, "fool, you and I can''t tell each other. It''s not necessary to say thank you. Just give me a kiss. I really don''t need to be so rude. "


    Mo Yun''s silly eyes -


    didn''t seem to think he would say that. She couldn''t help but chuckle out, "you are really, not out of the blue."


    "Well, so shall we do something unexpected?" Hao Yansen stared at her and her eyes became very hot.


    Mo Yun hugged his waist and said with a sweet smile: "what you say is what you want to do, HMM..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was blocked by Hao Yansen!


    ¡­¡­


    Although old Hao''s life is not in danger for the time being, he is still in poor health and can''t be supported for long.


    The news could not be concealed. It soon spread in secret.


    Even when Hao Yansen is looking for the pill of life, there are some rumors outside.


    However, it''s not surprising that he is looking for the pill of life, because only this can save old Hao.


    Many people who know the news are trying their best to find the pill of life.


    After all, this is a good chance for them to show themselves!


    In case they are found accidentally, will they be able to prosper?!


    But the pill of life only appeared more than 20 years ago, and then it never appeared again.


    So to find the existing pill of life is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, Professor Feng Shuguo of the famous school has studied the pill of life specially, and has some experience in this field.


    Moreover, he has a very high reputation, is said to be good at medicine, and is a very authoritative expert.


    Moyun is going to study with him. Maybe he can get a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Hao Yansen personally sent Moyun to the famous school.


    In order not to expose the relationship between Moyun and him, Hao Yansen only allowed the car to stop near the college.


    "If you have any difficulty, just tell me not to carry it alone." Hao Yansen told her.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, I know."


    "If you are not used to it, please call me if you need anything..." Hao Yansen continued to be uneasy.

 Chapter 295

    Moyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Hao Yansen was shocked. "What are you laughing at?"


    Mo Yun said jokingly, "it''s just that you don''t feel at ease like a parent who sent their children to school for the first time!"


    Send children to school parent?


    Hao Yansen''s face darkened when he brushed the ground.


    Shang Shi, who was driving in the front row, suddenly coughed under cover


    Young master, in fact, I think you are like a parent!


    Of course, he would never say that, or he would die.


    Seeing Hao Yansen''s face was bad, Mo Yun apologized, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t really mean that. I think you care too much about me. But I love it, really! "


    Hao Yansen in the heart cold hum: duplicity of the woman!


    "I really like it. Please tell me a few more words. I will definitely listen to it seriously!" Moyun raised his hand and swore.


    "I don''t want to be your parent." Hao Yansen took her hand and couldn''t help saying, "remember, call me if you have something."


    "Good!" Moyun nodded cleverly, waiting for him to continue.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    How can I continue to say that you are such a good baby!


    "You can go down!" Then he said rudely.


    Mo Yun suddenly couldn''t help laughing out, "then I''ll go down, and you can do the same."


    "Well." Hao Yansen responded very coldly.


    But when Moyun opened the door to go down, Hao Yansen couldn''t help saying, "I''ll pick you up this afternoon. Don''t run around."


    "Hahahaha..." Moyun couldn''t help laughing again. "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be obedient."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Damn it, he''s not her parent!


    "Drive!" The embarrassed Hao Yansen ordered coldly that the car, like his awkward temper at the moment, swished away.


    Moyun looked at the car and laughed more happily.


    Yunlong and Lin Feng, who came out of the back car, also came up.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you laughing at?" Asked Yunlong curiously.


    Moyun shook his head. "Nothing, let''s go in."


    What Mo Yun didn''t expect was that Yunlong and Lin Feng were stopped at the door by the security guard of the college.


    "Why don''t you let them in? They are all my bodyguards. " Moyun asked in doubt.


    The security guard explained seriously, "it used to be possible to enter, but now the rules have been changed. All the bodyguards of the students can''t go in. Only the students can go in. Do you see that lounge? It''s all the bodyguards of the young master and the young lady. "


    There is a lounge specially built at the entrance of the college, which is full of bodyguards.


    "Why change the rules?" Moyun asked in doubts.


    The security guard lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that a few days ago, someone with a bodyguard made trouble in the college, and then the people were panic stricken, so the rules were changed above, and students were not allowed to take bodyguards in."


    Mo Yun, Yun Long and Lin Feng: "..."


    Troublemakers, it''s not about them, is it?


    "That''s right. Won''t everyone take it?" Moyun asked.


    "Well, not even. In fact, there is no need to take it. The security of our college is very good. There are patrolling security guards everywhere. There will be no security problem. "


    It''s true that such a small college, with such a small number of students, really won''t have any problems.


    It''s impossible for Moyun to disobey the rules and let Yunlong and Linfeng go back first. They don''t have to wait for her here.


    *


    PS: female Wuli is mainly on the way to the king of Medicine - ticket seeking! MMD ~

 Chapter 296

    "How can I do that? Our responsibility is to protect your safety. How can we leave you behind and go back alone? " Yunlong refused.


    "Yes, we won''t go back!" Lin Feng also said firmly.


    And Jiang Wu, who is mo Yun''s driver now, has no intention of going back.


    "Then you''ll be bored waiting for me all the time."


    "No, the three of us can play poker." Yunlong immediately thought of this good idea.


    Lin Feng replied foolishly, "but I can''t."


    "Uncle, you can''t learn."


    "Oh."


    Yunlong firmly said to Moyun, "Xiao Yun, don''t advise us, we will be waiting for you all the time. You can study at ease and call us if you have something to do. If someone dares to bully you, you must inform us. "


    "Miss Yun, if someone bullies you, tell us, we will kill them directly and teach them a lesson!" Lin Feng also said.


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "OK, I see. Then I''ll go in. You can call me if you have something to do. "


    "Good! You can go at ease. " Yunlong nodded and promised, then asked her a few words uneasily.


    Then Lin Feng was unwilling to fall behind and told her


    In this way, they really think that she is the first day of school.


    "Well, I see. Then I''ll go in." Mo Yun can''t help interrupting them, so he left quickly.


    One by one, two by three, she was embarrassed when she was a child.


    But I have to admit that this feeling of being cared for is really warm.


    Moyun doesn''t want to let them down, so she must learn her skills well and help them in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun soon found Professor Feng Shuguo''s medical laboratory building.


    But she saw a female cleaner wearing a mask at the door, secretly eavesdropping on something.


    Moyun frowned a little and went up to him wondering, "what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, hearing her voice, the female cleaner was startled, and the bucket in her hand crashed to the ground.


    And the sound, naturally, shocked the people inside.


    The woman cleaner grabbed the bucket and was about to run, but the people inside ran out quickly.


    "Jiang Yiqing, you eavesdrop again! Stop for me. I can''t let you go easily this time! " Song Ziqi rushed out of it and grabbed the cleaner.


    Jiang Yiqing turned around and said: "who eavesdropped? I''m cleaning up. Don''t make a mistake."


    Song Ziqi sneers, "you are eavesdropping. You''re not a student of our college at all, but you''ve been eavesdropping again and again. I''m sure you won''t be spared this time. Come with me, let''s meet director Xu and ask him to dismiss you directly! "


    "If I don''t go, I haven''t overheard you, don''t make a mistake!" Jiang Yiqing struggles hard and looks afraid to see director Xu.


    Professor Feng Shuguo and other students also came out.


    Including Jiang Kerou.


    "What''s the matter?" Dressed very fastidiously, Feng Shuguo, who is very dignified, stared at Jiang Yiqing and asked.


    Song Ziqi immediately complained: "Professor, this woman has come to eavesdrop on your lecture again. We all warned her last time, but she is still stubborn. "


    "I''m not. I''m just cleaning." Jiang Yiqing does not blink when he lies.


    Feng Shuguo sneers, "it''s you again. Last time I let you go, now you come again. It seems that there are no rules. You sneaky person, you should get out of the college. "

 Chapter 297

    "Yes, it''s time to get out of college!" Other students also hate it.


    Song Ziqi said proudly, "Jiang Yiqing, do you hear me? This time you''re dead. I''ll see if you have any face to lean on in school! "


    Jiang Yiqing turns pale at last.


    But she tried to calm down and said, "Professor, it was my fault that I overheard you. I apologize to you. But please don''t drive me away, I can''t lose this job. "


    Feng Shuguo''s face is still cold and arrogant, "don''t come to me and ask for permission. I don''t care about these chores. You make mistakes again and again. Don''t expect me to sympathize with you. "


    Jiang Yiqing saw that he was so merciless and worried, "but Professor, I also want to learn. I didn''t do anything bad. I just wanted to learn. What''s wrong with that? "


    "If you are not my student, don''t try to steal my skills." Feng Shuguo replied coldly, and waved impatiently, "find someone to take her away. In short, don''t let her come here to eavesdrop."


    "Professor, I''ll get the security guard to get her out." Song Ziqi is very proud to say that she immediately found security guards to let them drive Jiang Yiqing out.


    Jiang Yiqing sees them move really, very anxious, almost anxious tears will come out.


    But just as the security guard was about to take her away, Moyun suddenly came out, "she didn''t eavesdrop."


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned to hear her voice.


    Especially song Ziqi, she was very surprised to see her!


    "Luoyun, why are you here?" Song Ziqi asked in disbelief that she didn''t even notice her just now.


    Hearing the two words of Luo Yun, Jiang Kerou''s eyes moved slightly and stared at her lightly.


    Mo Yun ignored song Ziqi and went directly to Feng Shu''s national road. "Professor, I can testify that she didn''t eavesdrop. I just accidentally hit her and her things fell to the ground. Just now she has been cleaning very carefully. "


    Unexpectedly, she would suddenly speak for her. Jiang Yiqing was surprised.


    Feng Shuguo frowned at Moyun. "Who are you?"


    "Professor, I''m a new student. I''m here to learn medicine from you."


    "New? What''s the name? Who introduced it? " Feng Shuguo looked through her materials and asked directly.


    "My name is Luo Yun, introduced by Professor Ouyang."


    Hearing Professor Ouyang''s name, Feng Shuguo''s face looked ugly again. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Professor Ouyang.


    He asked coldly, "he introduced you to study with me?"


    Moyun''s eyes flashed and he shook his head. "Professor Ouyang just admitted me to this school. I want to study medicine myself."


    "Where used to go to school?" Feng Shuguo asked coldly.


    "I have been learning by myself..."


    As soon as Mo Yun finished speaking, Feng Shuguo threw the materials back. He disdained: "dare to study with me even if you study by yourself? No one can learn my subject. If you don''t have the skill, don''t make a fool of yourself. Go and find other professors to study. My subject is not suitable for you. "


    Moyun did not expect that he would directly refuse her.


    "Professor Feng, you still don''t know my ability. How can you know that I''m not suitable?" she said with a slight pale face


    Feng Shuguo sneered, "what can a self-taught person do? Hurry up and let me go. Don''t delay my time. I''m not suitable for you. "

 Chapter 298

    "But..." If Moyun wants to speak again, he is interrupted by song Ziqi.


    Song Ziqi finally got the chance to laugh and said: "the last name is Luo. Can''t you understand that the professor let you go? Don''t think you are introduced by Professor Ouyang. Everyone will give you face. Professor Feng doesn''t want to eat this. If you don''t have the ability, don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    "Ziqi, do you know her?" A girl asked curiously.


    Song Ziqi held her arm and sneered, "of course I do. She ah, is that first day to the college, let the bodyguard start to hit the country bumpkin


    On that day, song Ziqi''s Fox sisters had spread the story.


    Of course, in the story, they are innocent and good people.


    Moyun is the villain who doesn''t speak sense and attacks people.


    So as soon as I heard that it was her, other people''s views on Moyun were very bad.


    In addition, Professor Feng doesn''t want to see her, so naturally they don''t want to see her.


    "It''s her. It''s amazing how our college can recruit such people. "


    "Professor Ouyang is too hasty. How can she be recruited?"


    "Just now she spoke for Jiang Yiqing. She''s really not a good person."


    Jiang Yiqing has always been the object of ridicule and contempt of these noble children.


    So people who are close to Jiang Yiqing look down upon them.


    When Mo Yun spoke for Jiang Yiqing, they naturally classified him as one of them.


    Seeing that Mo Yun was pushed out by everyone, song Ziqi became more and more proud.


    Well, she doesn''t believe that she can''t get rid of people like her.


    "Luo, do you hear me? We don''t welcome you. Get out of here now, do you hear me? " Song Ziqi''s rude sarcasm.


    "Leave them all to the security guard. They''ve delayed my time." Feng Shuguo waves impatiently.


    However, as soon as he turned around and took a step, Mo Yun''s cold voice sounded behind him.


    "Professor Feng, I want to know, do you always wear colored glasses to recruit students?"


    Feng Shuguo turned around abruptly, and then he became angry. "What do you say?!"


    Others were also surprised that the woman had some brain problems. How dare she speak to Professor Feng like this!


    Professor Feng is so authoritative that Professor Ouyang doesn''t pay attention to him.


    But she is so disrespectful, and now she is dead.


    Seeing that Moyun was so stupid, song Ziqi became more and more proud.


    Country bumpkin, you go on killing!


    Mo Yun didn''t have a trace of heart deficiency, and repeated lightly, "I said, have you been wearing colored glasses to recruit students? You don''t know my ability. You have to drive me away. You don''t think it''s too arbitrary to judge me like this? "


    Feng Shuguo sneered, "as expected, he is the student that Ouyang Hua takes a fancy to. He has the same temperament and is arrogant. You all think you''re good at it, don''t you? Well, in order not to let people say that I wear colored glasses to see people, I will let you show your ability. I''ll see if you really have that skill! "


    Mo Yun chuckled, "then, it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    "Ah..." Feng Shuguo sneered and said gloomily, "follow me."


    Then he turned and went to the lab.


    Mo Yun calmly followed in, and song Ziqi and other girls immediately gathered around to watch the good play.


    Jiang Kerou didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but her face was very cold. In fact, she also looked down upon Mo Yun.


    Feng Shuguo pointed to a pile of experimental equipment and said: "

 Chapter 299

    "There''s everything here. I''ll give you ten minutes. As long as you can make this prescription, I''ll keep you."


    Feng Shuguo gave her a prescription for stomach pain.


    This prescription is not simple.


    But he only gave her ten minutes, which was obviously deliberately creating difficulties.


    However, she can''t do it in ten minutes


    "OK, I''ll start now." Moyun started to play with the equipment, but she was laughed at.


    "It''s so funny. She can''t even use the test tube."


    "I can''t even use the basic methods of equipment, and I dare to say that I have the ability. It''s disgraceful..."


    Song Ziqi laughs the most joyful, "the surname Luo, said that you are the country bumpkin also really honored you. You can''t even use the equipment. How can you come to school? "


    Feng Shuguo despised Mo Yun even more.


    He suddenly waved and said, "OK, you don''t have to do it. I don''t think you can do anything, so don''t make a fool of yourself and delay our time here. "


    "Professor, it ''s not ten minutes." Mo Yun said calmly, and the movements on his hands did not stop.


    It can be seen that the medicine and powder she added to the test tube were totally wrong, and Feng Shuguo''s face became more gloomy. "Enough, do you mean to disgust me? I don''t have the ability at all. Get out of here now! "


    "Hello, don''t you know the words? The herbs on the prescription are not those at all. " Someone jokingly called out.


    Song Ziqi did not expect that Luo Yun was so stupid.


    She went to Jiang Kerou and sneered: "cousin, how can you say there are such stupid women in the world. Compared with you, I know what is the difference between the clouds and the mud. "


    Jiang Kerou said with a light smile, "I can''t say that. Maybe she has some ability."


    "What can she do? I can''t even use the equipment. The medicine I added is totally wrong. It''s just nonsense. " Song Ziqi''s rude sarcasm.


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    The aristocratic children here are all arrogant. In fact, they look down upon the incompetent.


    Now Moyun is so disgraceful, they all feel so hot.


    Also ridiculed is unbridled.


    But Moyun was not affected at all, and he still made it slowly.


    And then soon, ten minutes is finally here!


    Mo Jungang finished the research on time. She stopped her hands and said: "Professor Feng, my research has been done. But what can I do? I''m not going to be your student. "


    When Feng Shuguo heard this, he disdained to sneer and said, "you are really not qualified to be my student. It''s good that you have self-knowledge. "


    "It seems that she was just pretending to be B?" Song Ziqi sneered.


    Everyone smiled and nodded, thinking she was pretending to be B.


    Mo Yun shook his head and said with a smile: "you are wrong, not that I am not qualified to be your student, but You are not qualified to be my master. "


    "What do you say?!" Feng Shuguo was so angry that he got up.


    "I said, you are not qualified to be my master. You don''t have to rush me. I''ll go now. I don''t want to stay here. "


    With that, Moyun went out.


    "You, you..." Feng Shuguo pointed to her back and turned red with rage.


    Then he walked towards what Moyun studied, "I''d like to see what kind of rubbish you develop!"

 Chapter 300

    Open the lid, Feng Shuguo disdained to look, this look on stupefied!


    The potion Mo Yun developed is a light white liquid.


    It''s the same liquid color as that stomach medicine.


    However, Feng Shuguo doesn''t think that Moyun really studied it. After all, her method is not right at all.


    However, the smell of the liquid is familiar


    "Professor, what does she study?" Some students asked curiously.


    "It looks real, but it must be rubbish!"


    "It''s rubbish, OK? She''s just doing a lot of research."


    Some students have a funny comment.


    Some students casually said, "I can''t do it. What if someone really studies it out? After all, blind cats can meet dead mice. "


    "Professor, let''s study it and see what she is studying!" The students who like to have fun smile.


    Many of these aristocratic children come here to live. They learn everything, but many of them learn only a few subjects.


    Only two or three people really want to learn medicine, others are not so serious, so they will not miss such fun things.


    They all want to see what Moyun has worked out, and then they can continue to laugh at her.


    At this time, Feng Shuguo could not refuse their request, or it would fall into the hands of others.


    And only when Moyun''s research is rubbish can he look down on that kind of students.


    "Well, I''ll study it myself and see what she''s working on." Feng Shuguo said coldly, and then began to study.


    However, he was shocked by this research!


    That woman named Luo Yun, unexpectedly Really made that stomach medicine!


    How could it be?!


    The medicine she added is totally wrong, and the method is also wrong. How could it really be made?


    It must be a fake.


    Feng Shuguo didn''t believe it. He studied it again, but it turned out to be the same!


    I don''t know what to think. He went to see the potions Mo Yun added before


    He was stunned at the sight.


    Moyun did not follow the method of the prescription, but she used other methods. Although the drugs she added were totally wrong, the chemical reactions of these drugs produced the same results!


    That woman, not only in ten minutes to study out, but also used other methods.


    Is her ability so high?!


    Feng Shuguo''s cheek is inexplicably hot. He will never admit that the self-taught person will be a talent!


    "Professor, what did she come up with?" Song Ziqi was the first to ask curiously.


    She can''t wait to laugh at Luo Yun.


    "Hum, rubbish!" Feng Shuguo covertly poured all the potions into the pool and turned on the tap to destroy the body.


    However, I don''t know whether the tap water meets the liquid medicine or whether the liquid medicine reacts with itself. All in all, it suddenly produces a very bad smell.


    The nearest Feng Shuguo and song Ziqi are the first ones to bear the brunt.


    "Ouch -" Song Ziqi turned around and almost vomited, "what''s the smell? It''s disgusting!"


    Feng Shuguo almost vomited after being smoked.


    All the students in the lab smelled the smell of rotten eggs, and they were all disgusted


    At the same time, curses are also on the rise.


    "My God, that woman is really studying garbage. It''s disgusting!"

 Chapter 301

    "Mom, she''s also a talent. She could have developed something so disgusting..."


    "I can''t stand it! Don''t let me see that woman later. I''m not finished with ya... "


    A group of suffocating people rushed out of the laboratory.


    Mo Yun, who peeked not far away, couldn''t help showing a sly smile.


    Jiang Yiqing, that is, the female cleaner, also hid with her secretly.


    Seeing all those people smoked out, she asked excitedly and curiously, "what are you studying out? How did they all become like this?"


    Of course, Moyun said, "nature is what Professor Feng asked me to study."


    "I don''t believe it, or how could they? That way, it''s like smelling shit, hahahaha... " Jiang Yiqing''s gloating laugh.


    "What I have studied is what Professor Feng asked for. But I''ve added something that will automatically react at a certain time and give off a wonderful smell. "


    It''s wonderful. What Moyun said intentionally is not meaningful.


    Jiang Yiqing''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked at her as if he were looking at the God!


    "Wow, you are so good! You didn''t study according to their prescriptions at all. You can also study out the things on the prescriptions. You can retaliate against them by the way. You''re so powerful! "


    Moyun is not proud of anything. "It''s just a little research, and it''s not good."


    "Why not? Before that, I had been watching. When you were studying, Feng Shuguo didn''t see your method. You are even better than him. "


    "I thought he was very good, and I was disappointed. I still want to learn from him, but forget it, I''ll find a new teacher to learn. " Moyun said lightly.


    Jiang Yiqing frowned, "but he is the only professor of medicine in this college. Who else can you look for if you don''t look for him? "


    Moyun was shocked and said in disappointment, "I will not find it. I will go out to find it."


    "No, there is also a professor who studies medicine, that is..."


    Moyun wondered, "what is it?"


    Jiang Yiqing shook his head and said, "even if that professor is too unpopular and has no fame, no one is willing to follow him to study. I''ve also heard that he''s eccentric and scary looking. He''s been hiding in the lab all year round doing research. He''s never been around. "


    Moyun didn''t care. She asked, "what''s his ability?"


    "I don''t know. But it seems that it''s not good, or it''s not famous. "


    "Not necessarily. Listen to you say so, he should be a person who only wants to do research. Since all the people have come here, I want to have a look at his ability. Can you tell me where he is? "


    "That''s it." Jiang Yiqing points abruptly at the least impressive small building.


    Looking at the past, Moyun suddenly felt an impulse.


    I don''t know why. She''d like to see it. It''s like something calling her deeply in the dark!


    "I''ll see." Mo Yun finished, and went straight there.


    Jiang Yiqing hesitated for a moment and followed up, "wait for me, I''ll be with you..."


    Moyun soon arrived at the experimental building.


    It seems that very few people come here. The house has not been renovated for a long time.

 Chapter 302

    Inside, the windows were closed and the curtains were drawn, so nothing could be seen.


    But inexplicable gives people a gloomy feeling.


    Jiang Yiqing stood behind Moyun and whispered, "do you really want to go in?"


    "Well!" Moyun nodded firmly.


    In order to study the pill of life, she will never let go of any chance.


    "But it''s so gloomy here. What if that professor is really scary?"


    Mo Jun said jokingly, "how scary he can be, he is also a person."


    "But no one has ever seen him. He is a ghost like legend in this college." Jiang Yiqing didn''t want to take any risks. She was uneasily advised, "let''s go. I always think something bad will happen."


    Mo Yun didn''t answer, but directly raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Excuse me, is there anyone inside?"


    There was no response.


    Moyun knocked a few times, but no one answered.


    "Will there be no one?" Jiang Yiqing guesses.


    Mo Yun twists the door handle, and the door opens unexpectedly -


    squeak, the door is pushed open, and a dark wind blows in front of him!


    Jiang Yiqing shudders for a while.


    Moyun is surprised to scan the experimental equipment inside


    A lot of test equipment, a beaker is still doing the test, under the alcohol lamp, the light blue liquid in the beaker is making a gurgling sound.


    Moyun stood at the door and asked politely, "is there anyone? I''m a college student. I''m here to study medicine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no doubt that no one has responded to her.


    "No one seems to be here?" Jiang Yiqing''s courage increased. She stepped in and looked at everything curiously. "But there are still people doing experiments. It''s really strange. Where have people gone?"


    When Jiang Yiqing walked around the long experimental table to the other side, her eyes suddenly climbed up a big head with no face to see!


    "Ah, ghost -" Jiang Yiqing screamed with fear, turned around and ran.


    That blaster was scared to turn around and run!


    I don''t know if he can''t see the road. He bumped into the wall with a thump and fell down straight.


    Jiang Yiqing seems to have heard the noise. She just ran to the door and looked back in astonishment, but she saw nothing.


    "Eh, where''s the ghost?" She asked in doubt.


    Moyun blinked, "the ghost is stunned by you."


    Scared, stunned?


    Jiang Yiqing opens his eyes wide. "Isn''t it?"


    Mo Yun didn''t answer. He went straight over. Jiang Yiqing was very nervous. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "It''s a man, not a ghost." Seeing the man on the ground, Moyun hesitated and asked, "are you ok?"


    The explosive head moved, a little thin hands on the ground propped up, seems to want to stand up.


    Moyun boldly raised him up, and finally stood up with his explosive head shaking. Then he turned his blank eyes to look at her.


    Moyun was right in his eyes.


    This is an old middle-aged man. He is a little thin and short, but his hair hasn''t been repaired for a long time. Like the dog hair, it is very fluffy, almost covering his face.


    When Moyun saw him like this, his first reaction was the lion''s head with curly hair!


    "Excuse me, are you a professor here?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Curly haired lion''s head blinks, not to mention how confused and innocent his eyes are.


    Moyun asked politely again, "Hello, I''m a student of this college. I want to study pharmacy. Are you a professor here?"

 Chapter 303

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The curly haired lion''s head blinked again, as if she didn''t understand what she was asking.


    Then he sniffed his nose, pushed her away and went to the experimental table, looking for something between a pile of experimental equipment and herbs.


    Jiang Yiqing was not afraid at this time. She went up and asked curiously, "what is he looking for?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Will you look for any information or show you something?" Jiang Yiqing guessed, and Mo Yun thought so.


    At last, the lion''s eyes brightened, as if he had found what he was looking for.


    He pushed away a pile of herbs and grabbed one Meat loaf!


    Seeing the loaf of meat pine bread that I don''t know how long it has been put, Mo Yun and Jiang Yiqing are silly eyes


    But the lion''s head is like holding the fragrant cake, sitting down to eat seriously.


    He seems to eat sweet, as if the meat loaf is the most delicious food in the world.


    After a few bites of bread, he grabbed a beaker filled with clear water and Gulu Gulu drank a large glass of water.


    With a beaker Make a water glass?


    It seemed that he had enough to eat and drink. Lion''s head again took out a beer cap shaped glasses from a pile of experimental equipment and put them on. Then he went on with the experiment.


    Jiang Yiqing and Mo Yun, standing next to him, were directly regarded as the air.


    "He seems to have a brain There''s something wrong... " Jiang Yiqing hesitates and whispers.


    Moyun also lowered his voice. "He should be the professor."


    "I thought he was a terrible looking man. It''s not so terrible to see him like this."


    "But he ignored us completely."


    "Look at me!" Jiang Yiqing came forward, took off his mask and smiled sweetly, "Hello, Professor! We are new students. We are here to learn from you. I heard that you are more talented, more beautiful than Pan''an, tall and powerful. When we see you today, it''s worthy of your reputation! "


    "Poof -" Moyun almost didn''t laugh.


    She is really not distracted by this compliment.


    But Professor Shizitou didn''t respond at all. Jiang Yiqing''s compliment was just for the air!


    However, Du air said: what an embarrassment


    "Professor, we are really your students. We come here to learn. Professor, why don''t you take care of us Jiang Yiqing starts selling cute again, but no matter what she says, lion head still doesn''t respond.


    Jiang Yiqing is discouraged. "Isn''t he deaf?"


    "No." Moyun shook his head. "He was scared by your voice before."


    "Then why didn''t he pay any attention to us?" Jiang Yiqing is very confused, "is it because he doesn''t want to deal with us or accept any apprentices, so he deliberately embarrasses us?"


    Moyun shook his head again. "No, he didn''t mean to ignore his devotion to research."


    He is completely immersed in the research and has reached the realm of selflessness.


    Jiang Yiqing is discouraged and says: "even if not, he will not pay attention to us like this. I don''t think you can learn anything from him. "


    "Can you buy me something to eat?" Moyun suddenly asked her.


    Jiang Yiqing is slightly Leng, "what did you eat?"


    Moyun nodded with a smile, "yes, I did. Especially that kind of food, which is better than the meat loaf. "


    Jiang Yiqing''s eyes brightened, "I know! I''ll go now! "


    "Thank you." Mo Yun immediately gave her some money, and Jiang Yiqing ran to buy food excitedly.


    However, when Moyun turned his head, he was surprised

 Chapter 304

    Professor lion''s head''s nostrils, suddenly out of the two gorgeous nosebleed.


    Nosebleeds are all over the place.


    Moyun hurried forward, "Professor, your nose..."


    Before she finished speaking, he suddenly grabbed a bottle of Potion on the table and drank it. Then he took a paper towel and wiped his nose blood randomly, and continued to do research as if nothing had happened.


    It''s as if his nosebleeds were just a fake.


    He didn''t seem to care!


    But this is not the point. The point is that his nose stopped bleeding in a moment


    Moyun''s eyes flashed at the potion he had just drunk.


    Then her eyes turned to the research he was doing


    Professor lion''s head is doing research without anyone else. He looks very focused and moves very fast. He is skilled in almost every step. His eyes are not dull any more, but sharp.


    Just in a blink of an eye, he quickly did many steps


    Looking at the steps he made and the potions he added, Moyun was even more shocked!


    She opened her eyes in disbelief.


    Because the professor He is studying the pill of life!


    And his technique is more skilled than her, he absolutely knows more than her.


    "I bought it back..." As soon as Jiang Yiqing came back, before he had finished speaking, the bag in his hand was snatched by Moyun.


    Moyun pushed a bag of food in front of him and said respectfully, "Professor, would you please accept me as an apprentice? I want to learn art from a teacher and recognize you as a master! "


    Professor lion''s head finally stopped the action in his hand, and finally had a little reaction!


    But his reaction was all about strawberry cakes, fried chicken legs, hamburgers, French fries, and all kinds of high calorie foods


    "Professor, will you accept me as an apprentice?" Moyun continues to ask.


    Professor lion''s head''s tangled frown seemed to be at war between heaven and man.


    Moyun thought there was a play, and smiled, "Professor, I also have some talents. I will be a good apprentice. Would you please accept me?"


    Professor Lionhead ''s eyebrows are more tangled


    Do you want to do the experiment first or eat first?


    "Professor, did you hear me? Take me, please! " Moyun''s very sincere request.


    Professor lion''s head nodded: Well, eat first!


    "You promised?" Moyun was happy in a moment.


    The next second, however, I saw that he grabbed a chicken leg and ate it happily, without giving her a look from the beginning to the end.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Jiang Yiqing can''t laugh or cry. "Is it just food that he likes?"


    Mo Yun could not cry or laugh, "I think it should be..."


    "You are pitiful. But why do you have to be his apprentice? I don''t think his appearance is reliable. " Jiang Yiqing will not lower his voice. Anyway, the professor has the special function of automatically shielding voice.


    Mo Yun didn''t explain, but insisted, "I recognize him, so I must worship him as my teacher."


    Jiang Yiqing suddenly feels that her brain seems to have some problems


    "But he can''t hear you at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try again." Moyun was not in a hurry either. She stood by and waited for the professor to eat slowly.


    Jiang Yiqing is going to clean up, so she won''t delay any more. She smiled at Moyun and said, "I''m going to work, but I''m glad to meet you today. My name is Jiang Yiqing. How about you?"

 Chapter 305

    "Luoyun." Moyun''s generous answer.


    Jiang Yiqing is a very cheerful girl, she said with a bright smile: "Luoyun, nice to meet you. I''m familiar with this college. You can call me whenever you want. I won''t bother you. Come back when I have time. "


    "Well, thank you today, too." If it had not been for her, Moyun said sincerely, she would not have found the professor.


    "You helped me, too. Don''t be so polite. Then I''ll go first. See you later when I''m free. "


    "OK, goodbye." Moyun smiled and waved. He didn''t dislike the girl at all, but he was very fond of her.


    After Jiang Yiqing left, Moyun remained in the laboratory.


    Professor lion''s head ate a chicken leg and a hamburger. He was satisfied to collect the rest of the food carefully, and then he continued to do research.


    He really doesn''t care about Moyun at all.


    No wonder he doesn''t have any students.


    In this way, no one can be his student


    But Moyun decided to take him as his teacher.


    But it''s no use just moving your mouth. It''s not even tempting with food. She''ll have to think of a trick.


    Yes!


    Mo Yun immediately found some experimental equipment and followed them in his research.


    Professor lion''s head follows every step she takes. She does whatever research he does.


    Professor''s movement is very fast, but Moyun''s movement is also very fast.


    She almost kept the same speed and research technique with him


    I don''t know if I sensed her action. Professor lion head''s action is faster and faster, and the experiment is more and more complicated.


    Moyun also quickened his pace. Every complicated step has been followed!


    Then the two of them compare and fight like this.


    At the end of the day, Professor lion head didn''t know what mess he had added. When Moyun also added a mess of things, he only heard "bang" twice, and the things they studied exploded at the same time!


    A puff of smoke exploded, and Moyun hurriedly opened the window for ventilation.


    I''m worried to death. Don''t be gas poisoned!


    However, to her surprise, there was a smoker installed on the ceiling. Before all the smoke could spread, it was sucked away.


    Moyun breathed a sigh of relief. The next second she was stunned!


    Professor lion''s head stabbed him secretly and began to study again.


    "Ah, wait for me!" Mo Yun rushes to catch up with his progress


    ¡­¡­


    "No more playing, no more playing." Lin Feng left the last two cards and said with a headache, "it''s so hard to fight against the landlord. I can''t play you at all. I think my head will explode."


    Yunlong cried out crazily, "uncle, can''t you play us?!"


    "Yes." "It''s really hard," Lin Feng nodded


    Jiang Wu is not calm, "it''s too hard for you to win all the time?!"


    "Yes?" Lin Feng was surprised. Then he looked down and found that there was a pile of banknotes in front of him. "Wow, I won all these."


    Yunlong wants to kill people. "Uncle, can you stop being so arrogant?"


    "Do you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" Jiang Wu asked ferociously.


    Lin Feng is astonished, "what pig, what tiger?"


    Yunlong claps his hand on the table. "It''s a big adventure if you don''t say it, you''ll be dead! Do you pretend you can''t play? "

 Chapter 306

    "I didn''t." Lin Feng shook his head subconsciously and was very angry. "We are brothers. How can I cheat you?"


    "Then why do you win every time?"


    "I thought you made me."


    Yunlong and Jiangwu: "..."


    Ma Da, do we look very kind?!


    Our pocket money ah, hundreds of ah, all lost to you, how can you think we deliberately let you!


    Yunlong and Jiangwu feel very tired.


    Lost to an idiot rookie uncle, it is simply ruined a lifetime reputation.


    But it doesn''t matter. Come on tomorrow!


    Yunlong and Jiangwu nodded their heads tacitly, and there was a flash of killing in their eyes.


    Tomorrow, we must win back all the money we lost!


    "Why is it dark?" Lin Feng, who is enjoying Zizi counting money, suddenly exclaimed. Yunlong and Jiangwu suddenly found that it was dark outside.


    The rest of the bodyguards in the lounge didn''t know when they were all gone, only three of them were left.


    That is to say, the college has been out of school for a long time, but why didn''t Moyun come out?


    "It''s over, Miss Yun?" Asked Lin Feng anxiously.


    Yunlong was also worried. The three of them rushed out to find Moyun, but suddenly they ran into Hao Yansen''s car.


    Before Yunlong could speak, Hao Yansen in the car came down.


    "Boss, why are you here? Is something wrong with Xiao Yun? " Yunlong''s nervous face is white. When it''s over, they even neglect their duties and forget Moyun.


    If something happened to Moyun, let alone the boss, he will not forgive himself.


    Hao Yansen suddenly heard him say this and frowned, "what happened to Moyun?"


    Yunlong shook his head. "I don''t know. She hasn''t come out yet..."


    "Find it for me now!" Hao Yansen brushed the ground and made a sharp voice. The three Yunlong turned around and ran as if they were following a big devil.


    Hao Yansen also went to look for it quickly and was very worried.


    Although he knew that there would be little danger in this college, he was still very nervous.


    Before that, he called Moyun and asked her when school would be over. Moyun said it was supposed to be very late, and then he hung up in a hurry.


    He delayed working in the company for some time, then came directly to pick her up, but didn''t want to hear Yunlong''s words.


    Whether it''s true or not, he''s worried.


    Fortunately, they soon found Moyun.


    But who can explain to him what''s going on in front of him


    They stood at the door of the laboratory, staring at the two people who were very happy to do research and were very surprised.


    No, they were scared.


    Who can tell them why Moyun, who is so beautiful and soft in the morning, has become a big face now, and It''s also an explosive head!


    What did the merciless world do to their Moyun?


    "What are you doing?" Hao Yansen asked with a frown.


    "Shh! We''re doing research! " Moyun took the time to answer him and went on with his research. Don''t mention how energetic that is. It''s quite different from what you usually look like.


    "What research?" Ask again.


    "Just doing research." Moyun seemed to be a little impatient. This time, he didn''t even give him his eyes. He only saw the equipment and potions in his hands.


    And the old blaster across from her!

 Chapter 307

    That is to say, Moyun ignored him for a research and an old explosive?


    He was ignored by her?


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    However, Hao Yansen''s temper was very good. He reminded her in a low voice, "it''s already seven o''clock."


    So let''s finish. You should go home with me.


    "Oh..." Mo Yun replied perfunctorily. In that way, I don''t know what he implied.


    Hao Yansen tolerated, and had to directly remind: "it''s time to go back."


    "Oh." Mo Yun is still very perfunctory. They have confirmed that she really doesn''t know what Hao Yansen is talking about!


    Her attention was all attracted by the old explosive head on the opposite side. Even her favorite Hao Yansen was out of favor.


    Yunlong several prayed in their hearts: Xiao Yun, I hope luck will be with you.


    For the first time, Hao Yansen was ignored by Moyun to this extent.


    He is her favorite, her only one?!


    As a result, he is not as good as an old man?!


    Hao Yansen was completely black. He said patiently, "Mo Yun, remind you for the last time that it''s time to go back."


    "Shhh..." Moyun even motioned to him not to quarrel. Now the research is at a critical moment.


    She can''t lose. We must let Professor lion head see her strength and take her as an apprentice.


    What the professor is doing now is the research of life pill. The research steps are too complex and too precise. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she won''t keep up with his speed.


    But Hao Yansen doesn''t know that.


    All he knew was that Moyun was ignoring him


    "Then study slowly. I''ll go back first." Light left a word, angry Hao Yansen turned around and left.


    "Oh..." Moyun''s subconscious answer still didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    But one second, two seconds, three seconds


    Mo Yun blinks. What was Hao Yansen talking about?!


    Mo Yun suddenly looked back and saw the three Yunlong who had not left. "Eh, how about Hao Yansen?"


    Yunlong, Linfeng and Jiangwu, "let''s go!"


    "Gone? How are you going? " Moyun was surprised.


    Yunlong couldn''t bear to look straight and said: "Xiaoyun, the eldest brother is angry with you."


    Moyun was surprised again. "Angry with me? Why? "


    Yunlong is really going to cry, "because you ignore him. Xiao Yun, you can have dessert. "


    Moyun finally realized what she had done. God, she Actually ignored Hao Yansen


    It''s over. He must be angry and unhappy.


    Moyun did not dare to die any more. He stopped his research and said, "Professor, I''ll be here today. I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    Then she ran after her like a rabbit.


    Professor lion''s head blinks, blinks again


    Woo, it''s not fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun thought that Hao Yansen had gone far.


    As soon as I ran out, I found that he was still outside the door, and I went no more than ten steps


    Only to hear Mo Yun''s pursuit, he stepped up, and then took several strides in a blink of an eye.


    Mo Yun saw through his mind at a glance. She smiled smugly and asked, "are you angry, Hao Yansen?"


    The tall man didn''t pay attention to her at all, and his steps were very calm and cold.


    Moyun grabs the explosive head and apologizes like a boyfriend who makes his girlfriend unhappy: "I''m sorry, I was so involved that I didn''t understand what you were talking about. I didn''t mean to ignore you. How could I ignore you? People all over the world will not ignore you. It was really a misunderstanding just now. It was an accident. Don''t be angry, will you? "

 Chapter 308

    Hao Yansen glanced back at her big face, and her expression was indescribable.


    Moyun asked with a smile, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Still there." Then Hao Yansen went on.


    Moyun is shocked. Men are so mean.


    "Senge, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? Yeah? How about... " Mo Yun continues to coax him. Alas, angry men are not easy to coax.


    At the same time, two female students haven''t left the school yet. They happen to see Hao Yansen and Mo Yun not far away.


    "Look who that is!" A girl cried out excitedly.


    Another girl looked at it and got excited. "Is that Hao Yansen?! Ah, tell me it''s not true. How could it be Harrison? How could he come here suddenly? "


    "It''s him. I know him when his back turns grey!" Because what she saw most was his back.


    "I''m so excited. How could he come to the college? Eh, who is the woman beside him? "


    "I don''t know. It looks like a crazy woman."


    "She must have pestered Harrison. No, let''s hurry up. We can''t let a crazy woman take the lead! "


    "Mm-hmm!" Suddenly the two girls are excited to catch up, but don''t want to be stopped by Shang Shi, who was killed halfway.


    "What are you going to do?" He stared at them and asked lightly.


    Two girls on his cold expression, an instant on the courage of


    At the same time, Moyun also saw the security guard coming in front of him.


    In order not to expose her relationship with Hao Yansen, Mo Yun could not help apologizing. He lowered his voice and said quickly, "I''ll take a step first, let''s meet in the car!"


    After that, Moyun ran away.


    Hao Yansen stared at her shaky explosive head, and her expression was even more indescribable


    Mo Yun got on the car first, and soon Hao Yansen came on.


    "No one found us, did they?" Asked Moyun uneasily.


    Looking at her guilty look, Hao Yansen is very depressed. Is he so shameless?


    "We''d better not let anyone know about our relationship. I hope no one sees us." Moyun prayed.


    "Why can''t it be known?" Asked Hao Yansen displeased.


    Mo Yun laughs and says, "you know that..."


    Yes, he knows. But he can''t be fair, he just feels upset.


    "What''s going on today?" Hao Yansen asked lightly, "well, how could it be suddenly..." It''s like this


    Unable to bear to hurt her self-esteem, Harrison swallowed the rest.


    Moyun said excitedly, "I tell you, that professor is so powerful. He is actually studying the pill of life, and the technology is better than me, so I want to learn from him. But he can''t speak, so I have to do research with him. "


    "He''s studying the pill of life?" Hao Yansen is slightly shocked.


    Mojun nodded, "well, I was also surprised. By the way, do you know who the professor is? It seems that almost no one knows his existence, and no one knows him. "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed, "if I remember correctly, he should be a friend of my parents."


    Moyun was surprised. "Is it a friend of your parents?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of it before. His name seems to be Munk. Go back and I''ll check on him. "


    "Good." Moyun nodded, then asked with a smile, "aren''t you angry?"

 Chapter 309

    "Know why I''m angry?" Hao Yansen stared at her without answering questions.


    "Because I just ignored you..."


    "It''s because you don''t take care of your body."


    "Ah?" Moyun was shocked and puzzled. "Do I have one? I didn''t plan to delay too long either, I...... "


    "It''s dangerous for you to do this experiment."


    Moyun was even more puzzled. "Where is the danger? I feel OK. "


    "What a fool." Hao Yansen can''t help but smile and press her head with big hands. Mo Yun suddenly sees his appearance on the window.


    Explosive head! Big face?!


    Is this her?


    Moyun was so shocked that his chin fell to the ground.


    Next second she combed her hair anxiously, "how could this happen? I really didn''t know it would be like this... "


    It''s so ugly and disgraceful.


    She was so confident to talk to Hao Yansen with this head on her head. Who gave her courage?!


    Moyun felt ashamed and died. He also reached out to push Hao Yansen. "Don''t look at it. It''s ugly..."


    She could hardly wait to find a crack to get in.


    Ah ah, her image is so crazy.


    Hao Yansen can''t help laughing. "It''s a little cute."


    Mo Yun''s expression petrified, "lovely..."


    Hao Yansen nodded and stared at her tenderly. "Well, it''s lovely."


    Moyun laughs and says, "are you sure you have a good look in your eyes? It''s so ugly. Don''t look at me like this. I''m sorry... "


    However, Hao Yansen held her face and stared at her deliberately.


    But Moyun is even more embarrassed. No girl is willing to show her ugliest side to the people she likes.


    "I told you not to watch it. Be careful not to lose your appetite..." Mo Yun reaches out to push him, but Hao Yansen doesn''t move. Instead, his eyes get hotter.


    "I don''t think it''s ugly." All of a sudden, he said, Moyun was stunned and stared at him.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "I like you all the time..."


    After that, he lowered his head and kissed her lips deeply, telling her with practical actions that he did not dislike her at all.


    Moyun felt his hot lips


    A heart is very hot. It not only jumps very hard, but also seems to melt


    Although very moved, very warm.


    But he doesn''t think he''s a bit hungry?!


    Bah, she''s not food, not to mention bad food


    ¡­¡­


    The legend that Hao Yansen appeared in the college last night spread wildly the next morning.


    There are so many students in the college that there is no gossip to hide.


    In the same way, the story of Moyun learning from the legendary strange Professor spread.


    Someone went to watch on purpose, and then saw the same explosive head and the same big face of Moyun and Professor monk.


    Soon, the image of Moyun was spread again.


    For a while, the whole college was full of gossip.


    "Have you heard? Last night, Hao Yansen came to the college. Ah, I missed him! Did you know that I didn''t leave so early yesterday? "


    "Of course I heard! I also heard that the villain named Luo Yun was studying with Professor Meng. Professor Meng is the professor in the Ghost Tower... "


    "I''ve heard that too! I also heard that last night, Hao Yansen was haunted by a crazy woman who exploded her head? "


    "Speaking of the explosive head, you don''t know. I went to watch it today. I didn''t expect that Professor Luo Yun and Professor Meng are so funny,

 Chapter 310

    They are all explosive heads. Ha ha ha ha ha, sure enough, the country bumpkin is the country bumpkin, there is no image at all. "


    "Explosive head? Is it the same explosive head as Professor Meng? "


    "Yes. It''s just like we''ve seen before. Isn''t it funny? "


    "Yeah, hahahaha..."


    A few girls laugh into a group, and then laugh and feel wrong.


    "Did the crazy woman who pestered Hao Yansen last night..."


    "Is it the country bumpkin?!" Some women, the truth is at last.


    So the school gossip was quickly integrated into a gossip.


    That is, the college''s new country bumpkin has become a student of Professor Meng in the Ghost Tower, and has the same explosive head as Professor Meng. Can explode the head of the country bumpkin unexpectedly in last night, harassed the male god in the heart of all girls - Hao Yansen!


    Roar, Luoyun is a country bumpkin, even if the image is not good, but why bother their God?


    She just desecrated their whole college and their God of men


    It''s really a matter of uncle''s patience and aunt''s patience!


    So song Ziqi finally found the opportunity to take her sister group to a bad breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun did the experiment all morning, and his image was destroyed again. In fact, she didn''t want to, but Professor Munk was too simple and rude when he did the experiment.


    And the speed is very fast. In order to catch up with his speed, Moyun naturally can''t care about anything.


    So after several failed experiments, Moyun became a big face again.


    But she was smart enough to lure Professor Munk to a halt with food.


    At last, Moyun can take a breath of relief and tidy up his image.


    "Luo, come out!" But don''t want to, outside the door suddenly came song Ziqi''s arrogant voice.


    Mo Yun shakes his head helplessly. What''s wrong with her? She gets into this evil star.


    "The last name is Luo. Come out quickly. If you have the ability, come out!" Song Ziqi can''t help shouting outside.


    Moyun opened the door directly and walked out coldly. "What do you do?"


    Seeing this image of her, song Ziqi and them suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha, it''s said that it''s true. She looks so ugly. Why is she so ugly?"


    "Not only ugly, are beggars in the street better than her?"


    "How can a toad want to eat a swan''s flesh?"


    Moyun raises his eyebrows. Toad wants to eat swan meat?


    Song Ziqi looked at Moyun scornfully and asked, "I heard you were pestering a man last night?"


    Moyun is stunned again. What man is she pestering?


    Song Ziqi sneers, "is he what you can think of Xiao, too? I don''t want to see what you look like. It''s so ugly. It''s a man who has lost his appetite. You even want to pester him! I think you are like a toad trying to eat swan meat! "


    Mo Yun sneers, "please make it clear, who is he in your mouth?"


    "How can a woman like you know who he is. You saw him last night. It''s all the blessings you''ve cultivated in your eight lives. But I warn you that you can''t desecrate him. You can''t even look at him! "


    Moyun was stunned and finally understood who she said he was.


    Is it Hao Yansen?


    Well, the picture of them together was still seen. Fortunately, these people misunderstood and didn''t see their relationship.


    I don''t know. She has already eaten the swan meat!

 Chapter 311

    Of course, she is not a toad, but swan meat is her.


    Moyun didn''t care about them either. She held her arms and sneered, "you come to me, that''s nonsense?"


    Song Ziqi said sharply: "this is not nonsense, it is a warning. Because only my cousin is worthy of him, he belongs to my cousin. If you get closer to my cousin''s man, be careful that I''m not polite to you! "


    "Your cousin?" Mo Yun squints.


    "Yes, my cousin is Jiang Kerou. Her appearance and identity are not comparable to those of a country bumpkin like you. She can crush you with any finger. She doesn''t care to talk to people like you, but I have to warn you that what doesn''t belong to you in the future is less delusional. Don''t see what you look like now, do you deserve it? " Song Ziqi said disgustingly.


    What she hates most is that women who have no status or status and nothing have to go out and hook up with men who don''t belong to them.


    Moyun nodded slightly. "I see what you mean. That is to say, your cousin is interested in that man?"


    "My cousin and he are a recognized couple. Soon she will be able to marry him. " Song Ziqi said confidently.


    "Well." Moyun sneered, "but I don''t like them!"


    "You..." Song Ziqi was shocked. She didn''t expect that this woman would dare to speak rudely. "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    How dare she slander her cousin like this? She''s tired of living.


    Moyun nodded lightly. "Of course I know. Please go back and tell her that if you don''t belong to her, don''t think about it. The world is so big and there are many men with two legs. Let her see. "


    "You..." Song Ziqi points at her angrily, her fingers are shaking, "Luo, who gave you the courage to say so! How dare you say that my cousin doesn''t deserve him? You think you deserve it. What do you think you are? "


    "Yes, you are too arrogant. Young master Hao and sister Ke Rou are the best match. Who gave you such a face? Country bumpkin, where do you think this is? You need to know the consequences if you fart


    "Ziqi, teach her a lesson. If such a woman doesn''t clean up, she really thinks she can be lawless."


    "That''s right. Teach her how powerful we are. We''re not easy to mess with!" Several girls were all enraged by Moyun.


    Seeing how fierce they are, Mo Jun is really speechless.


    It''s a group of unruly and lawless ladies.


    Don''t be angry if you don''t agree with each other?


    Then she was humiliated by them. Did she want to carry explosives for revenge?


    "Yes, she should be taught a lesson today, or she will not know her identity!" Song Ziqi grabs Mo Yun''s collar and raises her hand to fight down.


    Moyun''s eyes were sharp, and he was about to fight back, but at this time, there was a sudden bang, a crash, and a big bucket of sewage all poured over.


    "Oh, my new shoes, tens of thousands!"


    "My skirt, this is the latest model of Chanel..."


    Several girls were scared to avoid, for fear that the sewage would contaminate their clothes and shoes.


    Song Ziqi also avoided it at the first time. In a blink of an eye, several of them were far away.


    Then there is a sewage area between Mo Yun and him that seems to be difficult to cross

 Chapter 312

    Song Ziqi stared at the culprit, very angry, "Jiang Yiqing, what are you doing?"


    "Jiang Yiqing, do you know how much my shoes cost?"


    "Do you know how much my skirt is? Can you afford to pay for it? "


    "You don''t have eyes. How do you clean?" Other girls have accused her.


    Jiang Yiqing, with a broom, sweeps the sewage vigorously and deliberately in their direction.


    "Oh, didn''t you see me cleaning? Miss Qianjin, let''s make haste, or I will not be able to compensate you for dirtying your clothes and shoes. "


    "Jiang Yiqing, you, don''t go too far..." Song Ziqi and her friends quickly avoided it for fear that the sewage might splash on them.


    The more afraid they are, the more purposeful Jiang Yiqing will be and the more sweeping the floor will be.


    That sewage is just like the heavenly daughter scattering flowers. It''s flying all over the sky!


    Seeing that the sewage is about to splash, song Ziqi''s faces are pale with fright, and she runs far away.


    "Jiang Yiqing, wait for me!" A few girls maliciously threatened, very unwilling to go.


    Seeing that she drove these people away two or three times, Moyun admired them very much.


    "Thank you." Mo Jun said gratefully.


    Jiang Yiqing smiled happily. "You''re welcome, I can''t stand them anyway. But you will try to avoid them later, or they will bite you like mad dogs. "


    "I''m afraid that''s already the case," said Moyun


    Jiang Yiqing immediately looked at her sympathetically, then couldn''t help laughing, "how did you make yourself like this?"


    When it comes to this, Moyun''s face is even more helpless.


    But Jiang Yiqing has already seen, "because of the experiment?"


    "Well."


    "I finally know how the professor''s hairstyle came from." Jiang Yiqing laughs when he finishes.


    Moyun laughed, too. She combed her hair and said, "thank you today. It''s just that you offended them, and I don''t think they will let you go. "


    Jiang Yiqing smiled lightly. "I''ve been used to it for a long time, and what can they do for me?"


    "Why?" Moyun doubts.


    "Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes."


    Moyun immediately understood what she meant.


    But I don''t know why, but she somehow felt that this kind of Jiang Yiqing was very sad.


    Because it''s not strong enough, you can only disguise yourself as a rogue


    "If they''re in trouble with you, you tell me. I will do my best to help. " Moyun made a serious commitment.


    She has always been generous in return for her kindness.


    Jiang Yiqing doesn''t think so. "Don''t worry, I''ll be ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, that country bumpkin just can''t get on the table. He is the same as Jiang Yiqing."


    "Damn it, is my skirt dirty?"


    "Let''s see if mine is dirty..."


    On the other hand, song Ziqi complained as he walked. The look of resentment seemed to be eager to tear Mo Yun and Jiang Yiqing apart.


    Song Ziqi is more and more angry. Today, she was going to teach Luo Yun a lesson, but she got angry again.


    "I''m so angry! How can Luoyun be so shameless? I''ve never seen such a shameless bitch! " Song Ziqi screams in a frenzy.


    However, their complaints were heard by the coming river.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, hearing her voice, song Ziqi''s whole body blood began to boil.

 Chapter 313

    She hurried forward and said excitedly, "cousin, you came just in time. I''ll tell you that you should be careful about that peasant Luoyun in the future. In a word, don''t give her a good face when you see her. "


    Jiang Kerou''s eyes flashed, "what did she do?"


    Song Ziqi said coldly, "haven''t you heard? Yesterday, young master Hao came to the college. The country bumpkin happened to meet him, and then he went to the college shamelessly. Today, I went to warn her to stay away from master Hao, but she said arrogantly that you should stay away from master Hao. Cousin, it''s too much for you to say that there are such shameless people in the world. You and young master Hao are a couple. She even said that. "


    "Yes, she''s too shameful. Who in our college doesn''t know, but sister Rou and young master Hao are a couple. "


    "I think she is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. She has no comparison with sister Kerou. It''s insulting that young master Hao is liked by her kind of people. "


    "Sister Kerou, you must not let her go. You can''t make a woman like her proud. "


    "Yes, cousin, you must teach her a lesson. Let her know that master Hao belongs to you, not to her kind of people. " Song Ziqi also expressed indignation.


    Jiang Kerou looks coldly.


    That Luo Yun, she doesn''t like it from the first sight.


    Recently, she has done too many things. Now she even falls in love with Hao Yansen


    Jiang Kerou doesn''t care to smile. "Forget it. It''s beneath her dignity to argue with someone like her. Besides, I have more important things to do now. I don''t have time to pay attention to these people. "


    "But let her be so arrogant? Every day I see her, I feel so bad. Cousin, let''s find a way to get rid of her. " Song Ziqi''s unwillingness proposal.


    Jiang Kerou said lightly: "let it go, even if you don''t like it, you can only endure it. I don''t want people to think that my eyes can''t hold sand. "


    Song Ziqi is very discontented: "cousin, you are so kind, just let that kind of woman bully to the end."


    "What''s the way? Her mouth is on her. She likes to say what she likes. What''s more, I have to bear it for a while Well, if I don''t tell you, I have something else to do, I''ll take the first step. " Jiang Kerou has no choice but to finish, so she raises her legs and leaves.


    Looking at her very temperament back, song Ziqi more and more sympathizes with her.


    "A good cousin should not be bullied by such a woman. She can''t bear it, I can''t! "


    "Ziqi, what are you going to do?" A girl asked curiously.


    Song Ziqi sneers: "what to do, of course, is to find a way to get rid of the country bumpkin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Kerou arrived at the laboratory soon.


    At this time, Feng Shuguo happened to be in the lab, and he was the only one in the lab.


    "Professor Feng." Jiang Kerou slowly comes forward and greets him with a smile.


    When Feng Shuguo saw her, he also showed a bright smile? Isn''t it a day off? Why did you come to the college again? "


    Jiang Kerou said with a smile, "I want to ask you for something, so I came here specially."


    "What is it? If you say so, I can promise you! " Feng Shuguo said that he was most generous to Jiang Kerou.


    Jiang Kerou is also his favorite student.


    Not only is Jiang Kerou''s family background very good, her ability is also good.

 Chapter 314

    Of course, it''s because she is likely to be Hao''s future hostess.


    Jiang Kerou said without hesitation: "Professor, I want to study the pill of life. I know that you studied this many years ago, and you have a lot of experience, so I want to learn from you. "


    Feng Shuguo was shocked, "the pill of life?"


    "Well." Jiang Kerou nodded, "that''s it."


    "Why do you want to study this? It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that I haven''t studied it out. And the study of life pill is not so easy. "


    Jiang Kerou smiled: "of course I know that. But I have to study and ask the professor to help me. "


    "Can I know why?"


    "Hao''s head of the family, Grandpa Hao, is now in danger. The Hao family is also in the search for life. So I want to study this and hope it can help Grandpa Hao to recover as soon as possible. " Jiang Kerou said it firmly, giving people a very kind-hearted feeling.


    Feng Shuguo immediately sighed, "I didn''t expect you to have this heart. I think old Hao will be very moved when he knows it."


    Jiang Kerou smiled modestly, "I just hope he can be healthy. Professor, can you help me? "


    How could Feng Shuguo not agree to such a good thing.


    Just


    His eyes flashed, "I can help you, but you know my research failed that year. So I''m afraid it won''t work this time. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We just need to do our best. Even if it doesn''t succeed, I''m sure it won''t be in vain. " Jiang Kerou indirectly promised him that he would benefit from his promise.


    Feng Shuguo''s astute eyes flashed, and he burst out laughing: "the credit for everything is second. Since you have this heart, I will do my best! You can rest assured that I will try my best to help you and do nothing else! "


    "Thank you, professor." Jiang Kerou smiled a little, his eyes flashed a light of self-confidence.


    She knew that this credit would belong to her.


    Then soon, I don''t know how to spread it. Everyone knows that Jiang Kerou is going to devote himself to studying the pill of life for the sake of old Hao.


    Some people who don''t know what the pill of life is are curious about what it is.


    After learning the magic of the pill of life, everyone was very surprised and restless.


    Is there such a magic medicine in the world?


    If Jiang Kerou really studies it, it will be a big hit!


    The Hao family will be very grateful to her, and she will become the first person in the world. At that time, with this ability in hand, isn''t it what she wants?


    Many girls are jealous of Jiang Kerou. Now they are even more jealous of her.


    Jiang Kerou is so perfect. Now she has to study such powerful miraculous medicine. Does she still have a way to live?


    In a word, they are even more out of the question. Jiang Kerou has worked so hard to study the pill of life for the Hao family.


    Hao Yansen will marry her!


    Now, they really have no hope.


    Jiang Kerou hasn''t studied yet, and everyone seems to have foreseen the outcome of her success.


    Then a group of people, envious envy, envious jealousy, flattery


    Anyway, all because she wanted to study the life pill, she became restless and restless.


    And the rumour that she would marry Harrison became more true.


    Almost everyone believed that she would marry Hao Yansen!

 Chapter 315

    But other women are less likely to die.


    As long as Hao Yansen doesn''t get married, they will always have a chance.


    In the end, I don''t know who will win!


    Hum, you Jiang Kerou can study the pill of life for the Hao family. Can''t we look for the pill of life?


    Anyway, it''s all to save old Hao. We can also take this credit.


    As a result, the upper class of a city immediately set off a wave of looking for the pill of life.


    Black and white, they are all looking for


    Then countless fake life pills appeared on the market, but all of them were identified as fake.


    It seems that Jiang Kerou is not influenced by the outside world at all. He is very diligent and stays in the laboratory with Professor Feng every day to study the pill of life.


    Song Ziqi is like a big trumpet to publicize Jiang Kerou''s greatness, and Jiang''s family shows off their excellent and capable daughter.


    Hao Zaiye and the rest of the family are full of praise for Jiang Kerou. If you have nothing to do, you can praise her in front of Hao Yansen and try your best to help them.


    This posture, the fool can see that Jiang Kerou has become the most popular choice for Hao''s hostess.


    No accident. It seems that Jiang Kerou''s marriage to Hao Yansen has become a matter of nailing!


    And song Ziqi is more insincere, many people in the college began to flatter her.


    It''s such a big mess that Moyun naturally knows everything!


    Hao Yansen was afraid of her misunderstanding, and specifically assured her, "don''t worry, no matter how good she is, I won''t marry her. I have nothing to do with her, and I have no idea about her. Don''t listen to any rumors or misunderstand anything. "


    Moyun said jokingly, "am I so superficial? Don''t worry, I will never misunderstand or listen to any rumors! "


    "But what if Jiang Kerou really studies it?" Yunlong speaks frankly about his worries.


    Hao Yansen didn''t look up. "What do you want to do with me after studying?"


    Moyun nodded fiercely, "I believe you!"


    Then, turning around, Moyun cried to Munk.


    "Professor, take me as an apprentice. My lifelong happiness depends on you. If I can''t work out the pill of life, my man will be robbed, I can''t get married, I can''t get married, I will die. Professor, can you teach me? I''ll make you delicious food. I''ll make you whatever you want in the future! I will be filial to you all my life. I will feed you and die. In a word, I will repay you severely! "


    Mo Yun, with a big face and an explosive head, lies on the table begging pitifully.


    She has been doing research with Professor Munk for several days, and has not gained anything except self destructing images every day.


    In addition to fighting with her every day, Professor monk has no intention of accepting her as an apprentice.


    At the moment, hearing Moyun''s cry, he blinked, but still didn''t speak.


    Moyun can''t wait to clap the table and say: "Professor, I''ll buy you fried chicken legs, hamburger right now! When I buy it, will you take me as an apprentice? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Munk blinked again.


    "I''ll buy it now! Do you remember to promise to take me as an apprentice Mo Yun said and turned and left.


    After she left for a while, Munk finally slowly and stupidly squeezed out a word, "OK..."


    However, in response to him, only the north wind blowing at the door


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 316

    It''s getting colder and colder recently, and there are fewer students coming to school.


    Moyun bought food and came back. He didn''t meet anyone on the way.


    But just as she was going back to the lab, three tall men in the same black collar windbreaker came up behind her.


    They are so powerful and unique that Moyun can''t help looking at them.


    At this point, she immediately had a very dangerous feeling.


    And the other side also found her!


    "Do you know a man named Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou?" One of the men stared at her, her lips deep under the collar of the windbreaker.


    Mo Yun''s deep and dark eyes made his brain lose self-consciousness. He nodded stupidly, "I know..."


    "Take us there." A man''s low voice is not like an order or a request, it''s like saying a very natural thing.


    And Moyun, really obedient, took them to Professor Feng''s Laboratory


    Recently, in order to study the pill of life, Professor Feng also stopped taking classes. He and Jiang Kerou are doing research every day.


    They were still in the lab at this time.


    When Moyun came to the door of the laboratory, he was stunned for a moment. Why did she come here subconsciously?


    "Here?" The man asked her, but before she could answer, he pushed the door open.


    Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou, who are doing research in it, suddenly see several people who break in and are stunned.


    "Who are you?" Feng Shuguo stared at some unusual men and asked with a frown.


    The man who spoke to Moyun before didn''t say anything. He went up to him and looked into his eyes. "Are you Feng Shuguo?"


    Feng Shuguo stared at him for a moment and nodded, "yes, I am Feng Shuguo."


    "Swallow it." The man suddenly took out a pill and put it into his mouth.


    Then he quickly looked at Jiang Kerou. "Are you Jiang Kerou?"


    Jiang Kerou was stunned and nodded obediently, "yes, I am Jiang Kerou."


    "Yes." The man also handed her a pill.


    Jiang Kerou is also very obedient


    Looking at this scene, Moyun''s eyes are wide and shocked. It''s very mysterious.


    Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou, are they hypnotized?


    She must have been hypnotized just now!


    Who are these people and what are they going to do?


    Mo Yun turns his eyes uneasily, and subconsciously tries to escape.


    But beside her stood a man with the most powerful momentum. He was staring at her all the time. His eyes seemed to lock the eyes of the prey, which made her unable to move at all and dare not make any small moves.


    Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou, who took the pill, quickly felt dizzy.


    The man who hypnotized them began in a low voice, "now what do you say to me, understand?"


    Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou, who were under the control of drugs, nodded dizzily. I''m afraid they had no self-consciousness at all and didn''t know what happened.


    The man who hypnotized them asked, "are you studying the pill of life?"


    Hearing this question, Moyun was shocked. They came to the pill of life?


    "Yes..." Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou nodded.


    "Who asked you to study?"


    Feng Shuguo''s dull opening, "Jiang Kerou."


    "I......" Jiang Kerou replied at the same time.


    "Do you know queen, the king of medicine?" Ask the man who hypnotized them.

 Chapter 317

    Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou shook their heads at the same time, "I don''t know..."


    "Really not? You don''t know anything about her? "


    "Yes." They nodded again.


    "To what extent has your research reached?"


    Feng Shuguo subconsciously looks at a stack of materials on the table.


    The man who hypnotized them picked up the data, looked it up, and then said to the man beside Moyun, "brother, their research has only made a little progress, and nothing can be asked."


    "Well." The man beside Moyun nodded, but still stared at him.


    Moyun stood in front of him obliquely, his eyes did not dare to move.


    "Big brother, what should I do?" The man asked again.


    "Take it away." The man beside Moyun spoke in a deep voice. His voice was a little older, but it sounded very magnetic and tasteful.


    But more, it''s a kind of arrogance of those who have been on the top for a long time.


    Then when he ordered, the hypnotic man searched all the information directly.


    The three men also gathered at the door and surrounded Moyun.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    What should she do? Is she going to be killed?!


    "I promise not to say anything." Moyun made an effort to keep calm and promise.


    But the three men still stare at her


    "I really can''t say anything, I swear!" Moyun promised again.


    Among them, the hypnotic man stared into her eyes and was about to open his mouth when the three Yunlong suddenly came.


    "Who are you?! Let go of Xiao Yun! " Yunlong roared fiercely, thinking that they were all coming for Moyun, and rushed up to launch a fierce attack.


    Jiang Wu rushed up at the same time, with the same momentum.


    In addition to the leader of the man, the other two men did not blink an eye to welcome up!


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them got tangled up and fought fiercely.


    "This is mine. Let me do it!" Lin Feng also stormed towards the last man, and Mo Yun had a bad premonition.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t --" as soon as she called out, Lin Feng rushed up and was beaten down by that man!


    Before Lin Feng got close to his body, he was knocked out


    Looking at Lin Feng, who fell unconscious on the ground, Mo Yun couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Uncle, how can you not see that he is a boss?


    Challenge big boss, the end is very miserable


    However, Mo Yun subconsciously blocked Lin Feng''s body and begged the boss: "what do you want to do? I swear I won''t say it. Don''t embarrass them! "


    After that, Moyun looked back uneasily to see Yunlong and them. He wanted to see if they could handle these people.


    Suddenly I saw the enemy and I got it They


    Yunlong and Jiangwu were knocked out on the ground.


    Moyun is a fool!


    Uncle Lin is not their opponent. Even if it''s OK, Yunlong and Jiangwu are not!


    Yunlong''s combat effectiveness is not only a master level, but also Jiang Wu. He is not bad.


    How can they be done so quickly?


    Who are these people? How can they be so abnormal?!


    Moyun''s eyes were more terrible and his heart was more desperate. Is she going to die here today?


    "If you want to kill me, kill me and let them go!" Mo Yun said.


    Two other men came and surrounded her.


    Moyun thought of death more like returning. "They don''t know anything. Please let them go! I, I can not resist... "

 Chapter 318

    "Big brother, she said she would not resist." The hypnotic man said to the boss in a low voice.


    "Well, take it." Big boss light opening.


    The next second, the bag in Moyun''s hand was snatched away, and the three men turned around and left.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Excuse me, what happened?!


    They surrounded her just to rob her Food?


    Elder brother, just say what you want. How can I know what you want if you don''t say it! I''ll give it to you if you want. Why such a big misunderstanding?


    Moyun is really sad. It''s nothing.


    I thought I would die today. I didn''t expect This reversal is really surprising.


    But fortunately, she didn''t lose her life.


    Mo Yun doesn''t care about anything else. He goes to check Yunlong''s situation.


    Lin Feng is just knocked out. Mo Yun is not very worried. He is afraid that Yunlong and Jiang Wu will have an accident.


    "Yunlong, wake up, are you ok? Wake up... " Moyun shakes him a few times, and Yunlong finally wakes up.


    Jiang Wu also opens his eyes, and then the next second, the two brush to get up and make a defensive alert posture!


    "What about people? How about those people! " Yunlong''s whole body was alert. Almost every nerve was tense.


    It can''t be blamed for his nervousness, mainly because the enemy''s combat effectiveness is terrible.


    "They have gone." Mo Jun answers.


    "Gone?" Yunlong and Jiangwu are shocked.


    Moyun nodded, "well. Don''t worry, we''re all right. They don''t seem to have any malice. "


    Listen to her, Yunlong and Jiangwu immediately relax. Then Yunlong asks her, "Xiaoyun, what are they looking for you for? Did they do anything to you? "


    Mo Yun shook his head: "I''m ok. They didn''t come for me, but they seemed to come for the pill of life that Feng Shuguo studied. By the way, why did you come here all of a sudden? "


    Jiang Wu replied in a low voice, "we found that these people''s behaviors were a little suspicious, and we followed them if we were not sure."


    "When they saw it, something was wrong. The goalkeeper let them in without asking. I don''t know who they are." Yunlong frowned.


    "They can hypnotize. I was hypnotized by them just now, right..." Mo Yun suddenly thought of Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou in the laboratory, "Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou were drugged by them!"


    Mo Yun just finished, and Lin Feng woke up in a daze.


    "Why am I here? What happened? " Asked Lin Feng, holding up his body.


    Mo Yun, Yun Long and Jiang Wu: "..."


    Uncle, aren''t you going to be beaten up?


    "I remember!" In a flash, Lin Feng suddenly rushed to Mo Yun''s side and stared around, "what about people? What about the assassins? "


    Stab, assassin


    The cloud dragon is full of black lines, "uncle, your thought is not the general retro ah. They left early, and they are not assassins. "


    "Gone?!" Lin Feng was stunned, and then he became complacent. "Yes, you even drove them away. Hum, they can run fast, or I can''t spare them! "


    Finish saying, Lin Feng also ruthlessly played a few moves.


    Mo Yun''s three: "..."


    Uncle, it''s really lucky that they left, otherwise no one can save you


    No, thanks to the temptation of the food she bought, otherwise they might not give up. But Moyun doesn''t understand. How can several big men look at the pile of high calorie junk food she bought?

 Chapter 319

    At the moment, three men have got into the car.


    "Big brother, it seems that the clue here is broken again." The hypnotic man spoke in a deep voice.


    "Looking for the next one."


    "Yes!" The man nodded, then opened a bag of food, selected a special food from it and handed it to him, "big brother, there are your favorite things in it, this is yours."


    "Well." Breath domineering man, is very leisurely took hypnotic man to deliver doughnut.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Kerou and Feng Shuguo are in a bad situation because they have been drugged.


    Moyun checked their bodies and told Yunlong, "get some water for them to drink."


    "Xiao Yun, why do you want to save them?" Yunlong complains subconsciously, but still brings some water.


    Mo Yun fed Jiang Kerou water and said lightly, "I''m just doing what I have to do. If I can save it, I''ll let it go."


    Jiang Kerou and Feng Shuguo drank water, and their consciousness gradually became clear.


    However, at this time, a group of people rushed to the laboratory.


    Before someone heard something moving here, they went to inform a group of people to come


    Because this is the place where Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou do the experiment, which is a very important place, almost everyone has come.


    There are security guards, other professors of the school and song Ziqi


    "Luoyun, what are you doing?!" Song Ziqi saw Jiang Kerou and Feng Shuguo lying on the ground and cried out in shock, "what did you do to my cousin and Professor Feng?"


    "Come on, how are they doing?" A professor cried out anxiously.


    The identities of Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou are not simple.


    If something happens to them, the whole school will be held responsible.


    Song Ziqi and Feng Shuguo quickly went to check their situation. Jiang Kerou and Feng Shuguo also woke up and stood up with their help.


    "Cousin, are you ok? Who made you like this, aren''t they?! What they have done to you, you tell us, we can''t spare them. " Song Ziqi asked a lot of questions at one go, which seemed to confirm that they were the murderers.


    Mo Yun frowned a little, then his face darkened.


    Lin Feng shouted angrily, "what are you talking about? We saved them. Don''t be bloody! "


    Song Ziqi stared at them and sneered, "will you be kind enough to save people? Well, why did Professor Feng and my cousin become like this? You''re the only one here. What else did you do to them? "


    "The people who hurt them have run away, or we ran away! Hum, you should thank us, otherwise it will only be worse... "


    As soon as Lin Feng finished, Feng Shuguo exclaimed, "what about my experimental data?"


    His call attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Jiang Kerou also looked at the experimental table, which was empty, and their data were all gone.


    Jiang Kerou''s face slightly changed and went to look for it everywhere.


    Feng Shuguo also searched everywhere, but there was no information


    Next second, Feng Shuguo looks at Mo Yun and asks her coldly, "did you take my information? Say, did you take the information? "


    "Professor, is it the data for studying the pill of life?" Song Ziqi asked immediately.


    "Yes, our most important information is all gone!" Feng Shuguo''s gloomy answer.


    In a flash, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 320

    How important is the experimental data for the study of life pill? It''s all gone!


    How can Jiang Kerou study the pill of life when such an important thing is stolen?


    How to save old hao?


    It can be said that the loss of information is a major blow to Jiang Kerou.


    The Hao family will not give up. After all, the thief is trying to kill the old man.


    For a while, everyone looked at Moyun with contempt and anger.


    How can they steal such an important thing?


    In the same way, the loss of materials hit Feng Shuguo a lot.


    It is by this information that he has authority in the medical field, and he has to rely on this information to obtain greater benefits.


    It''s all gone now


    Feng Shuguo stared at Moyun angrily. "Tell me, did you steal it?"


    "They must have stolen it!" Song Ziqi said angrily, "this woman has always been uneasy and kind-hearted. Last time the professor didn''t take her as an apprentice, she must have stolen such important materials with a grudge! "


    "Ah..." Moyun sneered, but she didn''t respond at all to their accusations.


    "Professor Feng, you said that I stole it. I didn''t mean to plant it and frame it up?"


    Feng Shuguo was stunned. "I planted stolen goods to get blame? You are the only one here. Who else did you steal? "


    "It was taken by those people before. Didn''t you see them?" Mo Yun sneers sarcastically. "I think Miss Jiang saw those people, too?"


    Everyone''s eyes followed to see Jiang Kerou


    Jiang Kerou frowned slightly and said, "I saw them. But I can''t guarantee you''re with them. "


    "Who?" A professor asked in doubt.


    "Three people in black windbreaker, but I didn''t see what they looked like." Jiang Kerou answers.


    "They took the information, and you were also drugged by them. If you don''t believe it, just watch the surveillance. " Moyun''s light voice is not impassioned, but it gives people a kind of momentum that they dare not look down on.


    "That''s right. You can get the truth out of the monitor." Cloud dragon also said coldly, "lest some people deliberately pick up trouble, deliberately slander people."


    Song Ziqi is angry for a while. He is clearly scolding her.


    But at this time, she didn''t know what to say. She had to watch the surveillance first, so that they wouldn''t see the coffin and cry.


    "I agree with investigation monitoring." Jiang Kerou also said lightly.


    She said so, and naturally no one else had a problem.


    Then someone will investigate and monitor soon, but there will be results soon.


    All monitoring It''s all covered!


    That is to say, there is something wrong with the surveillance video, and nothing can be found out at all.


    Song Ziqi complacently sneers, "it must be they deliberately destroy the monitoring, that is to say, there is no evidence of death."


    In fact, Feng Shuguo thought the same way. He also said coldly, "you have made up and acted all these things yourself. Your three bodyguards pretended to be people in black, stole the information, and then pretended to be good people. They thought they could get rid of the suspicion, didn''t they


    Mo Yun, they didn''t expect that the surveillance was broken.


    Now they were really killed by those three people


    "Didn''t anyone find out about it before?" Moyun asked loudly. She didn''t believe there were no other witnesses.


    A weak security guard in the crowd raised his hand. "I see

 Chapter 321

    But it''s too far away. I only saw someone fighting. I didn''t see the rest clearly. It''s also what I told everyone here. "


    "Now you have nothing to say?" Song Ziqi became more and more proud, and her eyes flashed with a touch of ruthlessness.


    Hum, the last name is Luo. See how I can get you out this time!


    "You really took it?" A professor asked seriously, "you''d better hand in the data at once, or we''ll call the police!"


    "Bastard, we didn''t take it! We didn''t do anything. We saved both of them! " Lin Feng shouted angrily.


    Ah, it''s going to blow him up.


    These bastards dare to wronged them like this.


    I knew I would not have saved them.


    But he didn''t expect that if he didn''t save people, they would be more suspected.


    "You say you''re not you, you''re not you? Ah, you are the only suspect here. You can''t prove your innocence with any evidence. You stole the things! " Song Ziqi''s sharp retort.


    Feng Shuguo took out his mobile phone directly, with a ferocious face: "I''ll give you the last chance. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll call the police! I''m sure I''ll make you eat too much! "


    Song Ziqi complained: "Professor, why be polite to people like them. Call the police and let them get away. They must have stolen things. Only they can be suspected of committing crimes. The man surnamed Luo holds a grudge against you and my cousin. She just stole materials on purpose to sabotage your plan. "


    "I don''t care about that!" Moyun suddenly snapped, "it''s just a pile of rubbish, so you can be a treasure."


    "You, what do you say..." Feng Shuguo pointed at her angrily, as if feeling a deep humiliation, "you even said, my data are rubbish?"


    Others are unhappy.


    "It''s a big breath. It''s the research data of life pill. It''s the only one in the world. You say it''s rubbish."


    "I don''t know how powerful this woman is, do you? Oh, so important information, she is so blasphemous. "


    Jiang Kerou was also unhappy. "Miss Luo, please take back your words. These materials are all Professor Feng''s hard work. You can''t be so insulted. "


    Moyun repeated without blinking. "That''s rubbish."


    "You..." Feng Shuguo was even more angry. He squinted coldly, almost gnashing his teeth and said, "I think only people like you who can''t do anything are rubbish!"


    "That''s right, you academic Hicks are rubbish!" Song Ziqi also taunted.


    "Yes, you are rubbish!"


    Song Ziqi immediately stirred up everyone''s mood and said, "let the garbage get out of our college, let them get out!"


    All the people who flattered her shouted.


    "Yes, get out of our college. You don''t deserve to stay in our college. Get out of here! "


    "Yes, get out!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, song Ziqi smirked.


    Now she can finally drive away the bitch Luoyun.


    "Get out of here? Why? " Not only is Moyun not afraid, but he laughs more confident and calm. It seems that he doesn''t see them at all.


    "Just because you steal, you are nothing rubbish!" Song Ziqi''s arrogant accusation.


    Moyun walked to the experimental table and was more arrogant than her. "Then let the facts speak and see who can''t be rubbish!"

 Chapter 322

    What does she mean by that?


    For a while, no one understood what she wanted to do.


    "I don''t know how to study the pill of life, but I have learned a lot from my master, Professor monk. Coincidentally, he is also studying this. Although he has not succeeded, I think his strength will not lose to Professor Feng. I can learn what I want to learn from my master. How can I take a fancy to Professor Feng''s things? Professor Feng and you can come and have a competition with me if you are not convinced. It may happen that I know a little more than Professor Feng. "


    Mo Yun''s words stunned everyone!


    Feng Shuguo, in particular, was stunned, and his eyes flashed a complex look.


    "Miss Yun said well. If you don''t believe it, come and have a competition to see who is rubbish. We can also tell you with our strength that we can''t see Professor Feng''s data at all. " Yunlong also said coldly that in order to reflect Moyun''s identity, he changed his address.


    But how could anyone else be fooled by one or two words.


    They all think that she is arrogant and arrogant!


    "What did she say? She wants to compete with Professor Feng? It''s a real joke. She dare to compete with Professor Feng. Professor Feng is a famous authority expert, and she''s too arrogant. "


    "This woman is obviously bluffing, in fact, she is a useless straw bag!"


    "What else do you talk to her about? Call the police directly to take them away."


    "The security guard, immediately detain these people and send them to the police station!" Song Ziqi suddenly shouted.


    Moyun stares at Feng Shuguo coldly. "Professor Feng, are you afraid to compete?"


    Feng Shuguo hasn''t answered yet, but song Ziqi sneers out, "surnamed Luo, we know your strength, it''s rubbish. Last time it was just a simple stomach medicine that you couldn''t work out. Would you like to compete with Professor Feng to study the pill of life? Will you stop laughing? "


    Mo Yun heard it and seemed to understand something.


    Her eyes flashed and she stared at Feng Shuguo with a smile. "Professor Feng didn''t see what I was studying at that time? Or do you mean to denigrate me? "


    Feng Shuguo seemed to be trampled on his tail and said angrily, "what do you mean by that? How could Feng Shuguo deliberately slander people?! If you confuse right with wrong, don''t blame me for removing you from school! I''ll get rid of you and get you out of college if I do what I say. "


    Mo Yun didn''t answer. He picked up a test tube.


    "Professor Feng, everyone present at that time, have a careful look. Is my research at that time like this?"


    Moyun quickly adjusted what he had made at that time.


    Last time, she delayed on purpose. This time, she quickly adjusted things out.


    Looking at her skillful movements, I don''t know why, some people are a little surprised.


    Feng Shuguo''s face changed a little.


    Moyun shook the potion in his hand and stared at Feng Shuguo. "Professor Feng, I have studied things again. Do you dare to let someone test the results?"


    Feng Shuguo''s face twitches for a moment, inexplicably unable to speak.


    "Professor Feng, you slandered me that day. Be careful that I have to prove my innocence, and I will not let it go."


    Feng Shuguo''s eyes became more gloomy.


    Other people were surprised to see this. Was Professor Feng really slandering her at that time?

 Chapter 323

    Jiang Ke Rou''s eyes flashed. She had believed what Mo Yun said. At that time, Professor Feng estimated that she was really slandering her, saying that what she studied was rubbish.


    But Jiang Kerou didn''t stand up to testify and say anything.


    "Miss Luo, even if you did research, we just didn''t see that. After all, you didn''t do it in the normal order. Even if your master is Professor Munk, it doesn''t mean anything. Today we will only investigate your behavior, we just want to know if you designed to steal the information. After all, everything is too coincidental. You brought the three people, and your bodyguards happened to be the three people, and you are the only one here. So we doubt you. That''s right. Do you think so? " Jiang Kerou stares at her and makes an analysis.


    "But Rou is right. Let''s talk about the matter. Today we are going to investigate whether you stole something. "


    "Yes, you don''t want to distract yourself with anything else. We just want to know if you stole the important information? "


    "Why should I steal it?" Moyun asked coldly.


    Song Ziqi blurted out, "because you hold a grudge against Professor Feng and my cousin and deliberately sabotage their plans!"


    Moyun scorned and said, "because Professor Feng doesn''t accept me, I have a grudge? Song Ziqi, do you think everyone is as narrow-minded as you?! As for Miss Jiang, I didn''t say a word to her. There was no holiday. What do I hate about her? Even if I want to hold a grudge, I should be the one who has repeatedly challenged me and slandered me, don''t you think? "


    "Yes, Miss Yun doesn''t have to hate them at all. And we saved them just now. If we want to hurt people, why should we stay at the scene and let you catch the current one? Why save them? " Yunlong also recuperates clear analysis.


    Everyone else was stunned.


    They seem to have a point


    Song Ziqi refuses to accept airway: "you haven''t targeted me, doesn''t mean you won''t targeted me. Who knows if your next goal is me! Who knows if you want to pretend to be a good man, just to get rid of the suspicion. Besides, Professor Feng and my cousin suspect you. You are suspect. "


    "You think so, too?" Mo Yun asks Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou.


    Feng Shu said with great authority: "I only pay attention to facts. You are indeed the most suspected. "


    Jiang Kerou said in embarrassment, "Miss Luo, I only pay attention to the facts."


    "You, you are too much! We saved you! " Lin Feng shouted angrily, ah ah, he really can''t help pulling out his knife.


    "Professor Feng, Miss Jiang, I never regret saving people," Moyun said coldly. But I can''t stop people from becoming ghosts. Similarly, I can make ghosts regret and slander me! Since you want evidence, I''ll give you... "


    When Mo Jungang said that, a thin figure came into the crowd.


    Everyone was stunned to see his iconic explosive head.


    Moyun and they were surprised, Professor monk. How did he come?


    Others were also surprised.


    Professor Munk doesn''t care about anything in the college or the lab. why did he come here suddenly?


    Anyway, everyone saw him as strange as a Western mirror.


    "Professor, why are you here?" Moyun immediately eased his face and asked.

 Chapter 324

    Munk pointed to the people around her and looked at her doubtfully.


    Moyun was stunned for a moment to understand what he meant. "Do you ask what happened?"


    Mmm, monk nodded.


    He has been waiting for her in the laboratory. Seeing that she hasn''t returned for so long, he wants to come out and have a look, but he doesn''t want to see so many people around here.


    He came to have a look curiously, but he heard her voice directly.


    She seems to be in some trouble


    Moyun didn''t know how to explain, and she didn''t want to involve Professor monk.


    After all, he is a very simple and dedicated researcher, and she doesn''t want to disturb him with these troubles.


    "Professor, there''s nothing wrong here. Go back and I''ll buy you something to eat." Moyun said to him comfortingly, and she can handle things here by herself.


    Who knows that monk doesn''t give up, and he points to the people around him doubtfully, as if he has to know the reason.


    "Professor Meng, you student stole Professor Feng''s research materials!" Someone couldn''t help saying.


    Mengke was stunned, but also opened his eyes to Moyun.


    Moyun shook his head. "Professor, I didn''t steal it. I was wronged."


    "You stole it!" Song Ziqi took the opportunity to report, "Professor Meng, you don''t know the real face of this woman, do you? She even designed to steal Professor Feng''s research materials. She didn''t tell Professor Feng and my cousin about the drugs or admit it. Professor Meng, do you know what she stole? It''s Professor Feng''s research data on the pill of life. They stole such important information! "


    "Professor Meng, we are finding out the truth. It''s none of your business. You can avoid it. " Jiang Kerou also said to him fairly.


    Hearing this, Munk was really surprised.


    Everyone thought he would be disappointed with the apprentice.


    But don''t want him to point at Moyun and shake his head!


    His meaning is so easy to understand that he doesn''t think Moyun can do that kind of thing.


    Moyun was shocked. She didn''t expect that he would directly choose to believe her


    "Professor Meng, you mean she didn''t do that?" A professor asked in doubt.


    Munk nodded again, very firmly.


    Song Ziqi was dissatisfied and said: "Professor Meng, how do you know that she is not that kind of person? They are the most suspected. They stole the things. "


    Munk shook his head angrily. He still thought that Moyun didn''t do that.


    "Forget it..." Feng Shuguo suddenly said, "they take the things and take them away! In the face of Professor Meng, please forgive them this time. But next time, I''ll never give up! "


    Everyone else was stunned.


    "Professor Feng, how can you just let it go?"


    "Yes, they stole important information."


    "Professor Feng, you are too kind. But they are not cheap! "


    Feng Shuguo said majestically, "what else can we do? They don''t admit it, and I don''t want to hurt Professor Meng''s peace because of this kind of thing. Forget it, let them take it. Anyway, I can remember all the contents of the data, and it''s useless for them to take it. They can''t work out anything at all, otherwise, the streets are full of life pills. "


    "Professor Feng, although what you said is reasonable, is it too cheap to let them go like this?"


    "Professor Feng, we can''t just let them go! We must take them to the police station, so that they can''t bear to go! " Song Ziqi said fiercely.

 Chapter 325

    She won''t let go of such a chance to revenge Luo Yun!


    Hum, she must give her a good look this time.


    In fact, Feng Shuguo didn''t want to let them go. He said to himself, "let''s just give them to the police. I don''t want to talk to them anymore. If they are innocent, let the police prove it. "


    "Yes, let the police prove it!" A professor agreed. He immediately told the security guard, "take them all away and let the police handle it."


    But at this time, monk suddenly opened his arms to protect Moyun and shook his head at them.


    "Professor Meng, do you want to protect her at this time?" Song Ziqi asked sarcastically.


    Munk didn''t know what to think of. He grabbed the chalk on the desk and wrote on the blackboard.


    [wait a few minutes, I can prove that she was wronged! ]When he finished writing these words, he quickly grabbed the clean test tube on the experimental table and began to prepare the medicine.


    In Feng Shuguo''s laboratory, there are all kinds of pharmaceutical materials, almost everything.


    Munk is very skilled in dispensing potions, and his movements are astonishing.


    Moyun and they all stared at him in surprise, not knowing what he was going to do.


    However, seeing the potion he prepared, Moyun was a little confused. It seemed that he was preparing analeptic?


    "What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know." Others are also very confused, can only look at him.


    Soon, Munk finished mixing, and gave the potion in one breath and drank it!


    "Professor -" Mojun exclaimed, what is he doing.


    Others were particularly surprised.


    "What did he drink? Isn''t it poisonous? "


    "I don''t know..."


    Everyone looked at him uneasily, and then saw Munk''s face red rapidly, and his eyes seemed to get excited.


    It''s like drinking a whole bottle of Erguotou.


    And sure enough, Munk who drinks Erguotou seems to have changed himself. His eyes are no longer innocent and confused, and his original appearance of stupidity and weakness is gone. The whole person has become abnormal spirit and momentum!


    "Bang -" with a look of surprise, Munk slapped the table.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wow, is it going to change?


    "You all talk nonsense!" The next second, Munk burst into a fierce roar.


    People were shocked again -


    God, he actually spoke?!


    Isn''t he dumb?!


    "It wasn''t my apprentice who stole it. It was him who stole it!" Like a high drinker, Munk suddenly points to Feng Shuguo.


    The others are shocked again. What is he talking about?


    But Feng Shuguo''s face changed in a moment


    "Professor Meng, are you crazy? Professor Meng has drunk hallucinogens. He is not conscious now. Send him to the hospital quickly! " Feng Shuguo yelled quickly.


    "Your mother just drank hallucinogens. She couldn''t recognize the stimulants studied by her master. You scum!" Munk angrily pointed at him and scolded him.


    Mo Yun and they were shocked again.


    What is he talking about, master?


    What master?


    Then the next second, they saw Munk climb up to the experimental table, standing on it with his hands akimbo, like I was the best in the world.


    "Professor Meng, what are you doing? Come down..." A professor advised him worried.


    "Shut up." Mengkelian went back and pointed to Feng Shuguo and scolded him, "you are a sinner, you dare to wrongly accuse your little apprentice. I will expose your crime now!"

 Chapter 326

    what?


    What is he talking about?!


    Everyone was shocked. Professor Meng was Professor Feng''s master?


    Is Professor Feng his apprentice?


    It''s impossible!


    Professor Feng has been in school for more than ten years. They have never heard of him. He is Professor Meng''s Apprentice.


    And Professor Feng is just a few years old.


    "He''s crazy!" Feng Shuguo''s face was ugly and he shouted, "call the police now. What are you doing? Professor Meng is crazy!"


    "Go to the police! You''re not going to get him! " Feng Shuguo roared at several security guards.


    "Oh, oh..." The reflected security guard will come forward subconsciously.


    Moyun suddenly ordered, "who dares to move Professor Meng and throw it out!"


    "Yes!" Yunlong three block in front of Professor Meng, that momentum is full of murderous intent, a few security guards are afraid to go forward in an instant.


    "Feng Shuguo, are you afraid that others will know your despicable crime?" Munk stomped the table ferociously. His peaceful and harmless appearance was two extremes.


    "Today I will expose you! You are an evil person. I was kind enough to accept you as an apprentice, but you stole my research results to publish. Do you think I don''t know? All your research results are mine, you are a useless straw bag! You stole the research of life pill. I don''t care about it with you. You really think I don''t know anything! "


    Brawl -


    Professor Meng''s words made the whole audience brawl in an instant.


    It never occurred to anyone that he would tell such a hot story.


    Feng Shuguo is his student


    Feng Shuguo stole all his research results.


    "Nonsense!" Feng Shuguo retorted angrily as if he had been trampled on his tail. "Monk, I respect you, but that doesn''t mean you can wrongly me. You said I stole your research. What evidence do you have? If you can''t get evidence, I''ll sue you for slander! "


    "Evidence?" Mengke put his hands on his hips and snorted angrily, "all my research has been recorded. You think I can only study and leave nothing behind? If you are not convinced, we can check the records. Every research record of mine is before you publish the results! And Lao Tzu''s strength is the best evidence. You have made no progress in these years. You have no research results of your own! You are not even as good as my new apprentice! "


    Lin Feng immediately asked Mo Yun curiously, "Miss Yun, when did he agree to accept you as an apprentice?"


    "Today, now!" Mo Jun answers.


    "Oh..." Lin Feng nodded as if he understood.


    Munk''s words caused numerous ripples in everyone''s heart.


    But he even said that Professor Feng''s ability is not as good as that of Moyun. Is that too exaggerated?


    "Monk!" Feng Shuguo blushed and said with shame and indignation, "if you talk nonsense again, be careful that I am not polite to you. You are too loud to say that I am inferior to this woman! Everyone can see that he is deliberately slandering me. How can I be inferior to a girl movie? "


    "Hum! How about you? You''re not convinced? Little apprentice, prove it to him at once. "


    "Yes, master!" Moyun nodded excitedly.


    "The stimulant I just made, you made it on the spot." Munk told her confidently.


    "Yes!" Moyun will go and do it right away.


    Mengke looked at Feng Shuguo with disdain. "You do it, too. You can do it one step ahead of my apprentice. I will admit that I am slandering you, or I will make you look good!"

 Chapter 327

    Yunlong also urged him sharply: "Professor Feng, do it!"


    Lin Feng also shouted, "yes, do it quickly!"


    Some people couldn''t help urging him, "Professor Feng, do it quickly."


    "Well, do it!" Feng Shuguo, who can''t ride a tiger, snorts coldly. He doesn''t believe that he is better than a girl movie.


    But as soon as he started, Moyun announced, "I''m ready."


    Feng Shuguo''s astonishment, what?


    Others are also very surprised!


    It''s less than 2 minutes. She did it! She''s faster than Professor Meng.


    Monk: how do you feel that she is my master?


    Feng Shuguo was unbelievable. "No way, you can''t do it so quickly. You are prepared to come. You are already familiar with the steps! "


    Feng Shuguo said this, we all think it''s a little reasonable.


    Feng Shuguo, like finding an excuse to fight back, immediately said: "everyone, this is a conspiracy. Munk''s collusion with them is to insult me! This contest was designed by them. In fact, they have been ready for it for a long time. "


    "Ah..." Moyun chuckled, "Professor Feng, if you are not good at it, don''t give yourself excuses for failure. Since you don''t admit it, you can come up with a question. Let''s have another competition. "


    "Well said!" Suddenly, another man came from the crowd, this time professor Ouyang.


    He even came!


    It seems that many people are shocked by the movement here.


    Ouyang Hua stared at Feng Shuguo and said: "Feng Shuguo, now everyone doubts your character. If you want to prove yourself, you can compete with this girl again. Otherwise, you will have a reputation for incompetence. "


    Feng Shuguo''s face twitches, his eyes are very gloomy.


    Yes, even if it is impossible to prove that he wronged Luoyun, his own reputation is not much better.


    Others will laugh at him for being inferior to a student and doubt his ability.


    What face will he have to keep playing?


    He has to prove himself for face and dignity.


    But Feng Shuguo was confident. He sneered and said, "OK, this is what you want. But if she loses, you should not only admit that you are slandering me, but also apologize to me! "


    Munk nodded with his hips on his hips. "Hum, I promise you!"


    "I agree, too." Moyun nodded.


    Feng Shuguo couldn''t help holding his lips proudly, "well, let''s have another competition..."


    "Wait, what if you lose?" Moyun asked.


    Feng Shuguo was stunned and said: "if I lose, I will leave the college and never come back!"


    "OK, let''s go." Moyun said with satisfaction.


    Feng Shuguo gave her a grim look, and then came up with a particularly difficult subject.


    He asked for a complex potion to be made and it had to be finished within the prescribed time.


    Moyun did not blink when he heard it. "No problem, that''s it."


    Feng Shuguo is proud in his heart, stinky girl, you are dead this time!


    Hum, the process of developing this kind of liquid medicine is not only complicated, but also easy to make mistakes. But he is very familiar with the process of research, because so many years of teaching, he has been used to it.


    So he believed that he could win.


    He''ll win this time!


    Feng Shuguo quickly dispensed the medicine with full confidence, and then he heard someone exclaim.


    "God, it''s so fast..."


    Feng Shuguo is proud in his heart, thinking that others are praising him.

 Chapter 328

    "She seems to be really good."


    "It looks like she won again..."


    Feng Shuguo frowned. The more he heard this, the more wrong it was.


    He looked at Moyun uneasily, just to see that she had finished her research.


    Moyun slowly shook the test tube in his hand and looked at him with a smile. "Professor Feng, I''m sorry, I finished first."


    Feng Shuguo''s test tube fell to the ground with a bang, and he looked very surprised.


    "Impossible How could you have finished it so soon? No way! The steps of this medicine are very complicated. Even if the speed is fast, the medicine also needs time to react. You can''t finish it so quickly! " Feng Shuguo cried out in disbelief, and at the same time he was frightened.


    He is really afraid of losing


    Moyun nodded and agreed: "you''re right. I''m not going to end so soon following the normal steps. But who told you that there is only one research method for a liquid medicine? I''m sorry. I used other methods. It seems to be faster than yours. "


    "Impossible, there is only one way. How can there be any other way?" Feng Shuguo still couldn''t believe it, but he thought of the stomach medicine that Moyun had studied. She just used other methods.


    Mengke disdains the cold hum, "you this straw bag, your own dead brain, do not know how to change, think others are like this? I tell you, the knowledge of pharmacology is very high, you are still at the entry level! My little apprentice is much smarter and more capable than you. She doesn''t look at your research data at all and steals your things. You really have a long face for yourself! "


    Feng Shuguo''s face was ugly when he scolded him.


    Mo Yun and their admiration.


    Professor, if you don''t speak, you will be astonished.


    "Professor Feng, you can check it for yourself to see if I really did it." Moyun put the test tube in front of him and reminded him by the way, "I hope this time, you don''t deliberately slander my research as rubbish."


    Feng Shuguo: "..."


    Staring at the test tube in front of him, he could not help clenching his fist.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the woman had really studied


    He was defeated by a girl movie!


    "Feng Shuguo, it''s your own problem this time. No one is faking it, is it? Now that you have lost, is it time to live up to your promise? " Ouyang Hua stares at him and asks fiercely.


    Feng Shuguo''s eyelids beat fiercely. At this time, he didn''t know how to pull back a game


    "Can''t judge Professor Feng is inferior to this woman so easily? What if she happens to be familiar with the study of these two agents? " Some people can''t help but say it.


    "Do you want to have another competition?" "I dare say that no matter how many times the contest is held, Feng Shuguo is not as good as my little apprentice. If Feng Shuguo doesn''t believe it, we''ll keep on comparing! "


    "No need at all." Ouyang Hua spoke lightly, he said in a low voice.


    "Everyone, I can stand up to testify at this time. Feng Shuguo did become Professor Meng''s apprentice, but he is a man who rewards his kindness with his vengeance. In the past, he stole some of Professor Meng''s research results and gained fame and status. You know that I don''t like him because I know the mean things he did. And think about it for yourself, if he really has the ability, how can he not make any progress in the past ten years? He has been eating the old book all the time? Because he has no real ability! "

 Chapter 329

    Professor Ouyang this words, let all people in a flash.


    It turns out that Feng Shuguo''s theft is true


    Professor Ouyang is the most authoritative professor and the most honest one in the college. Now that he has said so, it means that it is true.


    In combination with Feng Shuguo''s usual abilities and abilities, it seems that he It''s really not a good person.


    In an instant, everyone believed Ouyang Hua''s words.


    "What a surprise that he is such a man?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s like knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts."


    "But Professor Meng, why don''t you expose him all the time?" Someone asked in doubt.


    Munk said in a low voice: "what he stole is only some trivial research. Besides, I don''t have time to worry about him in terms of the love between the apprentice and the teacher, so I can tolerate it until now. But now, he even wronged my most satisfied apprentice for stealing his research materials. How can I tolerate it! "


    It turns out that he''s trying to be angry for Luo Yun


    Professor Meng takes her so seriously.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes on Moyun were different. She must have a real ability, otherwise Professor Meng would not take her so seriously.


    "Monk, you said so much just to find an excuse to prove that you didn''t steal the information?! I tell you, no matter what you say today, you will not be able to clear her suspicion, and I will pursue this matter to the end! " Feng Shuguo, who was exposed to the background, was completely enraged, and he planned to ignore it and pull Moyun into the water.


    Humph, how dare the immortal treat him like this.


    Don''t blame him for being rude to his apprentice!


    "What a shame!" A professor scolded, "your things are all Professor Meng''s, how do you mean it''s yours? Even if it was taken by this girl, she would take back what should belong to Professor Meng! "


    "That''s right. They didn''t steal at all. They just took back what you stole!"


    Others also denounced Feng Shuguo.


    But How do they still think she took it?


    Mo Yun raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "everyone, I didn''t take anything. In fact, it''s very simple to prove our innocence and the evidence is easy to find. I''ll find the evidence for you. "


    After that, she lowered her voice and asked Yunlong to say something. Yunlong nodded and left quickly.


    Everyone was curious about what evidence she was looking for.


    But soon they knew the answer.


    Moyun asks Yunlong to find the guard at the gate. Knowing that something is wrong in the college, the guard dare not conceal anything and say it truthfully.


    "Three men in black did come in. They asked me to open the door. I don''t know how I opened it. Later, when they went out, I was going to ask them what they were doing in school. They said a word to me again, and I forgot to investigate All in all, those three people are so strange. I didn''t mean to let them in! "


    At the words of the guard, everyone was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, there are really three people in black.


    "Do you hear me? Those three people are hypnotic. Professor Feng and I are hypnotized. Fortunately, my bodyguard noticed something wrong and came in time. " Moyun deliberately said ambiguously that they had to continue to misunderstand the people they had driven away.


    Otherwise, it would be more difficult to explain why those people would let them go.


    "They really saved Feng Shuguo and Jiang Kerou..."


    "We all wronged them!"

 Chapter 330

    "How did Feng Shuguo slander them when they were saved?" A scornful condemnation.


    This also seems to be condemning Jiang Kerou.


    After Feng Shuguo was exposed, Jiang Kerou never spoke.


    Her face has been a bit off.


    I feel humiliated.


    Because Feng Shuguo is her teacher, Feng Shuguo makes a fool of herself, and she also feels that she has no light on her face.


    What''s more, they were slapped in the face and proved to have wronged them.


    However, Jiang Ke Rou was happy and angry, and apologized to Mo Yun generously, "Miss Luo, I''m really sorry that we wronged you. I hope you will forgive us. "


    Lin Feng snorted out coldly, "hum, if apology is useful, what else should the police do?"


    Mo Yun raised his hand to stop him, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I accept your apology..."


    Just when everyone thought she was tolerant and generous, Yunlong and they were surprised.


    After all, you wronged me when you didn''t trust me, didn''t look for further evidence, and were eager to convict me. So, I understand. "


    She, what is she talking about?!


    The people present, the collective is stupid.


    Jiang Kerou was also stunned. Unexpectedly, she spoke so directly. "Miss Luo, we didn''t mean to..."


    "On purpose, I understand." Mo Yun sneers, "Miss Jiang, you don''t have to explain anything. What''s your attitude and Miss Song''s attitude towards me today? I think everyone here can see it very clearly. By the way, Miss Song''s attitude should be yours. "


    Jiang Kerou: "..."


    Song Ziqi is embarrassed and annoyed, "what do you mean, Luo?"


    "It means shut up."


    "You..."


    "Shut up for me!" Ouyang Hua also glared at her discontentedly, and then told the security guard, "you should call the police immediately and ask the police to trace the three people, Feng Shuguo and send them to the police station. The theft of Professor Meng''s research results should also be investigated. "


    "Yes!" Several security guards went to Feng Shuguo at once.


    "What are you doing?! I didn''t steal anything. You are bloody. I want to sue you for slander! I want to call the police. I want to sue you. Don''t go too far... "


    However, no matter how Feng Shuguo struggled and resisted, he was finally taken away by the security guard.


    in this college, everything has the final say of Professor Ouyang.


    When everyone left, they were all happy.


    "Professor Ouyang, thank you today!"


    Ouyang Hua took the opportunity to ask: "if you really thank me, just be my model."


    "Professor, I really don''t have time..." Moyun, sorry to smile, immediately turned to monk again, only to find that he was sitting cross legged on the experimental table, seemingly exhausted.


    Seeing him like this, Moyun wondered, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Munk blinked and didn''t answer.


    His appearance seemed to return to his previous stupidity.


    "He''s over doping," Ouyang Hua explained. It''s like this every time. After doping, he''s like a different person. But once the medicine is over, his body will be very tired. "


    "Why?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Yunlong and they are also curious.


    They all don''t understand why Professor Meng would suddenly become a different person after drinking doping.


    Lin Feng raised his hand abruptly, "I know!"

 Chapter 331

    Moyun and they looked at him in astonishment. What did he know?


    Lin Feng proudly explained, "he must be like Popeye, eating spinach will have a special function!"


    Ouyang Hua: "..."


    Mo Yun, Yun Long and Jiang Wu: "..."


    Munk: "..."


    Lin Feng thought what he said was very reasonable. He asked expectantly, "right, is that what I said?"


    "That''s right!" Mo Yun three scolded at the same time, but also very sad.


    Uncle, you really have a childlike innocence.


    Ouyang Hua burst out laughing, "it''s not like that. He has congenital language disorder and communication disorder. Normally, he can''t squeeze out a word for half a day. Only when he is very excited, can he burst out suddenly. So if he wants to talk, he must take stimulants first. "


    I see


    Mo Yun and they suddenly realized that Professor Meng didn''t say a word at ordinary times.


    Ouyang Hua sighed again: "just because he can''t speak, he won''t accept students. When Feng Shuguo was accepted, he didn''t want to be such a despicable person. Because of his inability to communicate, Munk tolerated his behavior and devoted himself to research. Xiao Yun, if he can accept you this time, you should cherish it and don''t let such a good master down. "


    Moyun nodded seriously, "Professor, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to apologize to Shifu."


    "Well, what a good boy. No wonder old Hao takes a fancy to you, but it''s a pity... " Ouyang Hua shook his head regretfully. "He''s like this now, and I don''t know how long he can support it."


    "Professor, to be honest, I want to study the pill of life, which is to save grandpa''s life. But I hope you don''t tell anyone about it. " Moyun said to him frankly.


    Ouyang Hua was slightly shocked, and then looked forward to, "can you really research it out?"


    "Not yet, so I will learn more from master."


    "Yes, I really should study hard. I believe you will succeed. When you succeed, how about being my model? " Ouyang Hua still sincerely invited her.


    "Good." Moyun nodded. This time she didn''t refuse him.


    Seeing that she finally agreed, Ouyang Hua was as happy as a child at once, and then left satisfied.


    Moyun also helped Professor Meng back to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in their lab, Moyun thanked him and said, "master, thank you for protecting me today. I also really want to worship you as a teacher. I will study hard with you in the future and will not let you down. "


    Munk took a look at her and took her upstairs.


    Moyun was a little surprised. "Master, where are you going to take me?"


    Moyun has never come up to the second floor of this experimental building.


    And the second floor is also Munk''s living room, so many years, he has lived in the school.


    He also had a large study. He took Moyun to his study directly.


    Mo Jun was surprised to enter the study with three walls full of tall bookshelves.


    She didn''t expect there were so many books here, and they were all about pharmacology.


    Munk grabbed a plaster statue on the table and smashed it to the ground.


    Moyun was startled. "Master, what are you doing?"


    As soon as she finished, she was surprised to find that a small box was exposed in the smashed plaster


    Munk picked up the small box on the ground and opened it. His eyes showed the kind of loving eyes like looking at his own children.

 Chapter 332

    Moyun wondered, what is that?


    Next second, Munk came to her with the box and happily handed it to her.


    Moyun is slightly shocked. "Give it to me?"


    Mengke nods!


    Moyun took it respectfully with both hands and took out a sheepskin roll.


    When she saw this was sheepskin roll, her first reaction was, is this a treasure map?


    However, when she unfolded the sheepskin roll, her face was more shocked than knowing that it was a treasure map.


    "Here, here..." Moyun''s hands were shaking.


    She looked at Munk in disbelief, her eyes full of tears. "Master, this is the prescription of life pill?"


    Munk smiled and nodded, his innocent eyes bright.


    Moyun had no idea that he would give her such a precious thing.


    She didn''t expect that she got the complete prescription of life pill


    "Master, is this true? This is really the prescription of the pill of life. Would you like to give this to me? "


    Munk didn''t answer. He turned to the pen and paper and wrote some words.


    [this is the gift from Shifu. It was also given to me by others. It has been with me for many years, but it''s a pity that I''m useless and can''t study it all the time. But you are a very gifted child, I am sure you can find out. And it suits you better. ]Seeing what he wrote, Mo Yun was more complicated and excited.


    "Master, is this from the queen of medicine?"


    Munk nodded, but didn''t explain much.


    Moyun was surprised that he knew empress Yaowang and she gave him such a precious prescription.


    Now, master gave it to her so easily.


    If he didn''t trust her and recognize her, he wouldn''t give it to her.


    He just accepted her as an apprentice, so he trusted her


    Moyun was grateful and didn''t know what to say.


    She immediately clenched the sheepskin roll in her hand, raised one hand, and vowed solemnly --


    "master, I will certainly treasure this prescription and research it. You can rest assured that I will not fail to live up to your expectations and your reputation! "


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the college, Moyun saw Hao Yansen''s car parked not far away.


    Yunlong smiled and said to her, "Xiao Yun, the boss has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well." Moyun smiled and nodded, then ran to the car.


    As soon as she got close, the door opened automatically. As soon as Moyun sat in, he pulled the door.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen Hao Yansen in one day, but Moyun feels like he hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    She took a deep look at him and held him uncontrollably.


    Hao Yansen was shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    Moyun shakes her head. All of a sudden, she misses him very much. She is still very excited.


    However, Hao Yansen has made up a lot of brain.


    He thought she was in a bad mood. He thought she was wronged.


    He said coldly: "I know everything about today. Feng Shu was removed from the college by Congress, and will not be employed by any organization or company in the future. I''ll get him out of city A. you don''t have to see him anymore. Everyone in the college will be punished if they make trouble. Today you are wronged. I will satisfy you with what you want or do. "


    Moyun raised his head in surprise. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Do you think I have been wronged?"


    Hao Yansen frowned. "Isn''t it?"


    "No, I''m happy. I''m very happy now! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."

 Chapter 333

    Happy?


    Why does she want to be happy after such a big grievance?


    "You don''t have to embarrass yourself. If you really feel wronged, you can say it directly. I won''t laugh at you." Hao Yansen comforts her gently.


    "Really?" Moyun asked.


    "Well!" Hao Yansen just nodded. The next second, Mo Yun jumped into his arms and shook his body severely!


    Hao Yansen''s astonishment -


    even the front row business stone was shocked.


    They all thought she was crying


    How sad did she have to be before she suddenly collapsed like this? Just now she was really trying to smile.


    Hao Yansen was a little flustered for a while. He hugged Mo Yun''s body and comforted her clumsily: "well, don''t cry, I will avenge you, and I will not let go of anyone who bullies you! What do you say to punish them? Now let''s go and get revenge, shall we? "


    However, the more he said, the more his body shook.


    Hao Yansen is more and more flustered and fidgety. Damn it, what they did to her actually made her so sad.


    "Moyun, don''t cry. I won''t be bullied again..."


    However, no matter how comforted he was, Moyun''s appearance did not improve at all.


    It seems that the mood is getting more and more uncontrollable


    Hao Yansen stares at Shang Shi: what should I do?


    Shang Shi: young master, you don''t know what to do. How do I know?!


    Hao Yansen: useless fool, don''t you know what to do?


    Shang Shi: "..."


    Young master, have you forgotten that I am a single dog born to a mother!


    "Damn it!" Hao Yansen simply came to the firm, he directly raised Mo Yun''s chin, and sealed her lips.


    It''s said that when a woman is sad and angry, it''s very useful


    Hao Yansen hates that he didn''t think of this way earlier.


    Shang Shi gives him a thumbs up in his heart: young master V5, how can you be so smart!


    However, the next second, Mo Yun pushed away Hao Yansen and couldn''t help laughing, "hahahaha, hahahaha Ouch, I''m so happy. Hahahaha... "


    "Hao Yansen, why are you so gullible? Hahahaha I can''t hold it any longer. Have a good laugh... "


    "Have a good laugh?" After the fool''s eyes, Hao Yansen soon stared at her expressionless.


    Moyun immediately smelled the danger and corrected his attitude.


    The head also shakes like a rattle.


    "Not funny at all! What you saw and heard just now is all your illusion! " Moyun lied without blinking his eyes.


    Shang Shi angrily: young master, I can testify that it is not an illusion!


    Hao Yansen is also angry: "how dare you argue?"


    Mo Yun raised his hand and swore: "I swear, it was your illusion just now. I didn''t mean to laugh. I just feel sad and happy! Originally I was very sad, I also really cried, but I heard you comforting me, heard your unique, magnetic, the best voice in the world, my mood became very good. Then I''ll be happy, because of you, I''m happy to laugh out! So I''m not really cheating you, I''m not laughing at you on purpose, really! "


    Mo Yun''s words are all in one breath.


    What Shang Shi heard was admiration.


    Miss Mo, you have a strong desire for survival.


    But if you are obviously duplicative, a fool will believe it.

 Chapter 334

    "Well, I''ll trust you this time. I won''t do it again." Hao Yansen''s warning.


    Mo Yun was happy again. "Mm-hmm, we can''t do it again!"


    Shang Shi: "..."


    It turns out that there are really idiots in this world


    The next second he knew that his young master was not the most stupid, only the more stupid.


    "Come on, why are you so happy?" Hao Yansen asked directly, this is obviously to hit his own face.


    He obviously knew that Moyun didn''t smile because of his comfort.


    She was playing with him on purpose.


    "Guess?" Mentioning this, Moyun stared at him excitedly.


    How can I guess? Is it because you drove out Feng Shuguo today? "


    "What is he? It has nothing to do with him. Guess again. "


    "I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. You try to guess." Moyun encouraged him with his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen thought a little and said proudly, "because I came to pick you up, I helped you get angry?"


    "No, guess again." Moyun shook his head if he didn''t want to.


    There were some proud men, and their faces darkened in an instant. "I don''t think there''s anything to guess at all. Don''t guess."


    "Really don''t guess? The reason is very strong. "


    "No interest." It''s not because he''s happy. He''s not interested in anything.


    Hao Yansen is a little depressed at the moment.


    Moyun is a liar. She clearly said that she was happy because of his comfort.


    Oh, the result is not at all.


    If Moyun knew a series of his thoughts, he would be very sad: don''t guess men''s thoughts. It''s all wrong to guess!


    "Well, I''ll announce the answer." Moyun happily took out a small box, "dangdangdang, that''s why I''m happy! Do you know who gave it to me? "


    Hao Yansen looked at the small box and found it looked like a kind of jewelry box.


    "Who gave it?" he said


    "My master! Do you know what''s inside? "


    Hao Yansen was shocked. He was sent by Munk.


    "What?"


    Mo Yun didn''t answer. She opened the box, took out the sheepskin roll and showed him, "the complete prescription of life pill."


    Staring at the sheepskin roll, Hao Yansen''s look was obviously shocked.


    Mo Yun lowered his voice. "I didn''t expect that Shifu gave me such precious things. He knew that I wanted to study this, but he didn''t hide it. He gave it to me directly. But I only recognized him as a master today. How can there be such a good master in the world? Hao Yansen, it''s a great honor for me to meet my master. "


    Hao Yansen didn''t expect that monk would give Moyun such a precious thing.


    "How could he have this prescription?"


    "Master said he knew the queen of medicine, but I don''t know what their relationship was."


    Hao Yansen wondered a little. "I haven''t heard that they know each other."


    "By the way, didn''t you say that master was a friend of your parents?" Moyun immediately asked, "do your parents know the king of medicine?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about my parents. Maybe I can ask him when he wakes up. "


    "Let''s go back now! With the complete prescription, I will be able to make the pill of life soon, so that I can save grandpa Mo Yun can''t wait to say that he is more eager than Hao Yansen.

 Chapter 335

    Recently her efforts, he also saw in the eyes.


    She is really trying her best to save the old man


    Hao Yansen''s heart was very moved, but also very distressed.


    Since she came here, she has been busy. She has not had a good rest and play at all.


    Now it''s time to invest in high-intensity research.


    Hao Yansen didn''t want her to be too tired, so he suggested, "don''t study today. I''ll take you shopping and have a meal. You can relax yourself first."


    Moyun shook his head directly. "I''m fine, and time is precious. It''s important to do research first."


    "I''m not in a hurry at this moment..."


    "But now I want to do research. I can''t wait to try. When can I do shopping? When can I do it? I''ll let you accompany me to have a good relaxation when the research comes out? " Mo Yun suggested, but Hao Yansen was not satisfied.


    Moyun simply held his arm and played coquettish, "just do what I said, I just want to do research now. What''s more, Grandpa''s body can''t be delayed. Isn''t it better for us to cure him earlier? Come on, go back now, huh?! "


    With a smile, Moyun told Shang Shi, "Shang Shi, drive. We''ll go back now!"


    "Yes!" Shang Shi nodded subconsciously, but the next second he realized that how could he directly cross the young master and agree to Miss Mo''s request?


    His master is a young master!


    But young master''s master It seems Miss Mo


    So he should have done nothing wrong.


    Shang Shi comforted himself by starting the car. Fortunately, Hao Yansen didn''t say anything. Mo Yun asked for it, so he could not but agree.


    In this way, Moyun follows Hao Yansen back to the Hao''s mansion.


    Hao Yansen also ordered no one to divulge her information, and then found many herbs according to her requirements.


    When everything is ready, Moyun will dive into the research.


    "I''m going to study for a few days. Don''t disturb me these days." Before starting the research, Mo Yun told Hao Yansen this way.


    "Don''t be too reluctant or too tired when studying. In particular, pay attention to safety. " Hao Yansen does not trust to tell her.


    "Well, I see. Then I''m busy... " Moyun smiled and waved, turning to enter the laboratory.


    But he didn''t want to go in directly. He closed the door behind him.


    "How did you get in?" Moyun turned and asked.


    The tall man did not answer, but directly pulled her body, deeply kissed her lips


    I don''t think I can talk to her well for a long time, so before that, he wanted to get enough money once!


    ¡­¡­


    With the complete prescription of the pill of life, Moyun would like to study it day and night.


    Every day she locked herself up in the laboratory and devoted herself to research, which made her so infatuated that she forgot to sleep or eat.


    Hao Yansen was going to visit her several times a day, but she seriously refused.


    The reason is that it''s easy to distract her by seeing him.


    So he can''t be in front of her until she''s done her research.


    That is to say, the last person she wants to see is him


    It''s him!


    Hao Yansen thinks it''s unfair, but what can he do? Of course, he chooses to comply.


    On the contrary, it was a servant specially arranged to send food and daily necessities to Moyun, who could see him every day.


    Every time the servant goes to deliver something, he always feels that there are a pair of murderous eyes behind he

 Chapter 336

    Is she being stared at by some killer?


    But she is just an ordinary little maid!


    After the maid delivered the things to Moyun, she left quickly and silently without any sound.


    She dare not disturb Moyun, or she will be in a more dangerous situation


    Mo Yun has no idea about eating today, because her research seems to be going to succeed!


    The research of life pill is very complex, each step is strict and precise, and it will fail if you don''t pay attention to it.


    And it''s amazing that even if you follow every step of the way, it''s hard to succeed.


    I don''t know why, the pill of life is like having life, and it will also have self reaction.


    But often, it''s self destructing


    No wonder master has not succeeded in his research for more than ten years.


    She wants to succeed in a few days. It''s impossible at all.


    But today, Moyun has a feeling that he will succeed soon


    Looking at the pill, Moyun was so excited that he didn''t even breathe!


    We must succeed. We must succeed this time!


    However, when Moyun was so excited that his heart stopped beating, the pill burst again!


    Research, fail again.


    Moyun''s mood fell from heaven to hell in a flash. That''s a bad feeling.


    "Why failed again?" Moyun took the prescription and was puzzled about the research. "It failed to follow the above steps strictly. How could it be so difficult to study it?"


    This prescription, Moyun almost all back to back, but still can not be successfully studied.


    If it was someone else, it would be demoralized and collapse, but Moyun was soon full of confidence.


    She simply took the prescription to eat, while eating and studying


    Moyun is used to eating one dish and then one meal, but recently she has been so devoted to her research that she always forgets to eat when she eats. Every time, she goes to eat after eating.


    Today, she forgot to eat again. When Moyun finished his meal and was going to have a few dishes, he didn''t know what to think of. His mind suddenly flashed.


    Will there be a problem with the order of prescriptions?


    Mo Jun was very excited at the thought of this possibility, but soon she thought it was OK. Master has studied for more than ten years, and he must have thought of this.


    But in any case, she will follow this direction to study again


    ¡­¡­


    While Moyun was busy with the research, Jiang Kerou didn''t seem to give up and was still studying.


    Although Feng Shuguo was expelled from the college, this did not affect her plan at all.


    There are a lot of people laughing at her in secret.


    At first everyone was very jealous of her, thinking that she would succeed. As a result, Feng Shuguo had an accident in a few days. Now, without Feng Shuguo, we can see how she can work it out by herself.


    And she hasn''t asked monk yet, so what can she do?


    But some people think that Jiang Kerou''s spirit is worthy of appreciation. She knows that the possibility of success is very small. At least she is working hard and has not given up.


    Some people, especially girls who don''t like her, think she''s putting on a show.


    "That river is soft, and its mind is not so deep. But she is too affectable in her affectation. "


    "That is, in order to marry into Hao''s family, she has to fight for the first place in everything. Now I don''t want to study the pill of life on purpose. It''s too ugly to eat! "


    "But if there is any way, she will have the best chance to be liked by the Hao family."

 Chapter 337

    "It''s not the end yet. It''s not sure whether it will be seen or not. After all, the Hao family is not a normal family. Jiang Kerou is a high-ranking man even if he married in the past. "


    "At least my cousin has this chance, but you have no chance!" Song Ziqi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Several girls sitting in the college Cafe were shocked to hear her voice.


    Not only that, they also saw Jiang Kerou.


    When did the two of them come in?


    Did you hear it all?!


    Song Ziqi holds her arms to her chest and stares at their disdainful shouting, "why don''t you say that? Continue to say, have the ability to speak ill of others behind their backs, how can''t you speak in person? "


    Several girls were caught in public, and they all felt a little embarrassed.


    But soon they didn''t want to come out.


    "Drag what drag, we are each other." A girl got up and left disdainfully.


    Other girls got up and left.


    "That is, you are not so noble behind your back."


    "Hurry up, my cousin is Miss Jiang. We can''t afford it..."


    A few girls walked away arrogantly, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    What''s wrong with Jiang Kerou''s family? They are not bad.


    Hum, they are not those who only flatter her


    "Cousin, these people are too much! How can you tolerate it? " Song Ziqi stamped her feet angrily.


    Jiang Kerou looks cold and takes a seat calmly. Song Ziqi is more dissatisfied with her. "Cousin, aren''t you angry at all?"


    Jiang Kerou smiled lightly. "Their mouths grow on them. What do they say and what do they do with me?"


    "But they are laughing at you?"


    "Only the incompetent laugh at others. Besides, I haven''t paid attention to them yet. " Jiang Kerou casually replied and beckoned the waiter to order two cups of coffee.


    Song Ziqi still felt very ashamed and angry, "cousin, these people are only able to see the wind. I saw that you have the hope to research out the pill of life, all of which flatter you. Want to know that you have no hope, start laughing at you. If it doesn''t work out, will they laugh at you more? It''s damned. It''s all that damned Luo Yun. If it wasn''t for her, Professor Feng wouldn''t have been driven away! "


    Jiang Kerou drinks coffee and doesn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, there was a call on her cell phone.


    Seeing the caller ID, Jiang Kerou''s eyes flashed and quickly connected, "hello..."


    "Miss Jiang, it has been found." The person at the other end of the phone said in a cryptic way.


    Jiang Kerou was immediately satisfied with clenching her lips. She put away her mobile phone and stared at Song Ziqi proudly. "Who said I would fail? Laugh at me and see if I give them the chance! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Lang also knew that Moyun was studying the pill of life.


    It''s just that she hasn''t heard from her for several days.


    That day, Bai Lang came to see how Mo Yun was progressing.


    "You want to see Mojun?" When Hao Yansen heard what he said, he picked it lightly.


    White wave nodded, "yes, take me to see sister Yun. Maybe I can give her some advice. "


    "You can go away." Hao Yansen continues to read the document with his eyes drooping. His tone is quite impolite.


    White wave immediately felt 10000 points of damage!


    "No, I didn''t. You let me go when I came here. I have no face! It''s been a long time since I saw you, Mr. Hao

 Chapter 338

    How can you be so ruthless, uninteresting, and unreasonable? " White wave deep complaint, almost squeeze out two tears to show sad.


    Hao Yansen listened to the sudden beating of his temples.


    "Again, if you want to see Moyun, you can just go away."


    "Why?" White wave is sitting opposite him, holding his chin very puzzled, "I just want to see her once, but not to run away with her, do you need to guard against me like this? Not that good brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes? "


    Yunlong can''t help but insert the knife. "That''s also the Centipede''s hands and feet, the winter clothes!"


    Shang Shi nods a few fiercely, say really is too right!


    "You guys are not bad. Are you pushing me out? Even xiaojunyun won''t let me see you! " White wave sneers at the accusation.


    Yunlong said jokingly, "you should be satisfied. The boss is not angry enough today, at least he didn''t throw you out directly."


    "What do you mean?" White wave picks eyebrows, he seems to smell something fishy.


    "Shang Shi''s low explanation," Miss Mo is devoting herself to study. No one can disturb or disturb her during this period of time


    "Especially boss Hao!" Lin Feng added excitedly.


    Then in a flash, brush a few sharp eye knives and fly towards him.


    Lin Feng is shocked suddenly


    What did he do wrong?


    The white wave blinked, and the next second it made a gloating laugh.


    "Hahahaha, I get it, I get it. I see. Hahahaha... "


    Hao Yansen''s temple seemed to beat twice.


    White wave is very happy, "OK, OK, I don''t see her. Because now, my mood is very, very balanced. "


    After all, sister Yun''s paper is missing even Hao Yansen.


    What''s more, the last person she wants to see is him, hahahaha


    Why does he feel so schadenfreude?


    "Throw him out!" Hao Yansen''s anger rose again.


    "No, I''m here for the brothers to drink today." White wave brush ground to take out a spell of 82 years Lafite, the hook lip of evil spirit, "how, still want to drive me to leave?"


    Yunlong swallowed the water: "boss, I think I can drink all his wine and throw him out!"


    Lin Feng nodded foolishly, "I think so, too."


    Shang Shi is very loyal to the advice, "young master, can''t so cheap him."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Shit, what about your drill?


    Only Jiang Wu squats in the corner to draw a circle


    God, how can you produce wine as well as martial arts!


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone thought Moyun was doing research.


    But Moyun has been staring at the prescription for two days.


    Every word on the prescription, every step, she recited it backwards.


    I don''t know why, she somehow entered a very mysterious state. It''s not clear what that state looks like, but she feels very sensitive and relaxed.


    I feel very happy


    Every cell in the body seems to be full of vitality.


    It''s like getting a new life


    It''s also like she conquered all the problems in the world and got all the things she wanted.


    Even her body is full of a force, an endless force that seems to transcend everything in the world.


    When that power was accumulated to a certain extent, Moyun could not help but want to release it.


    And the only way is to develop the pill of life!


    She is very calm, relaxed to do research, every step is arbitrary, but precisely right.

 Chapter 339

    Every research is perfect.


    She has never been in this state before.


    If the process of studying the pill of life is like writing a wonderful story.


    So she used to describe according to the idea, even if she could write the story completely at last.


    But the lines are not all in one, maybe some words are redundant.


    Maybe some of the descriptions are blunt.


    But now, the way she wrote this story is in one go.


    Every word and description is just right, clear and concise, and meticulous.


    There''s not a place that''s redundant and rigid.


    It gives people a feeling of incomparable nature and fluency, as if it were natural.


    It seems that the whole story is in her hands, without any care, step by step.


    She''s like the master of the story, the greatest being.


    Now, this is the state of Moyun''s study of the pill of life


    It''s a state of self-confidence and control!


    So Moyun didn''t study according to the prescription any more, but she did what she wanted to study. She didn''t even need to think about what to do next, because the next step was clearly in her mind.


    Even she didn''t know what she was studying. She was just studying by instinct


    Until the end of the moment, Moyun''s state, are still calm as water, sea into rivers.


    Looking at the bright and glossy pill of life that finally agglomerates success in front of him, Moyun has a sense of detachment for the first time.


    Her realm seems to have improved more than one level.


    She also clearly felt that her pharmaceutical ability and talent had improved.


    Now she knows more about research and develops more talents than before.


    This time, she really learned a lot, a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun is in a good mood after the success of the research on the pill of life.


    She carefully put the pills away and looked out of the window at the bright sunshine, showing the most brilliant smile.


    Walking out of the laboratory, he felt the breeze with spring breath outside, and Moyun''s pace was also very light.


    She hummed all the way to find them. However, it was found that several of their men had gathered to drink!


    "Two more bottles, remember to be at least ten years old." White wave is very impolite to order Hao''s servant.


    Hao Yansen rubbed his forehead and Tucao. "Are you sure you didn''t make complaints about it?"


    "Drink? I contributed a bottle of Lafite for 82 years. " Whitewater''s unconvinced retort.


    Lin Feng is not drunk. Everyone is drunk. "Lafite''s 82 good drinks..."


    Yunlong despised him. "Uncle, you will be drunk when you have only one drink?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not drunk. Another bottle of Erguotou!" Lin Feng slapped the table with one hand.


    Moyun couldn''t help laughing. "Is it really so good to drink?"


    All of us were stunned to hear her voice.


    Hao Yansen suddenly looked up and saw her standing at the door. For a moment, he thought he saw the angel in the world.


    Moyun walked up with a smile and took the glass in his hand directly. "I''ll have a taste, too."


    After a sip, Moyun said with appreciation, "well, it''s really good."


    Hao Yansen finally regained his mind. He stared at her without blinking, and asked doubtfully, "how did you come out? Is it a success? "


    Everyone, also tightly stare at her, in the heart is the same idea.

 Chapter 340

    Moyun put down his glass and put the medicine box on the table.


    "Look for yourself."


    Hua La, Yunlong comes to surround the medicine box for a few moments.


    Everyone was staring at it, not excited.


    "Did it really work?" Yunlong is unbelievable. "Xiaoyun, you are so good!"


    Lin Feng clenched his fist with excitement. "Miss Moyun, you are the most powerful! You are the most powerful lady in the world! "


    Although Bai Lang was also excited, he restrained himself. "Big brother Hao, you open it up for us to see."


    "That''s right, boss. Open it and have a look!" Yunlong also urges him excitedly.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are also very bright. He reaches out his hand and slowly opens the medicine box, revealing a bright colored pill inside


    They have all seen the pill of life. At a glance, they can see that this is the pill of life!


    When they saw the pill of life, they all seemed to see something sacred. They looked very devout.


    "Step back and be careful your breath contaminates it." Yunlong opened his arms and said subconsciously.


    Lin Feng, covering his mouth and nose, said, "how can I feel like crying?"


    Yunlong stared at the pill and smirked, "I also want to......"


    Although this is not the first time to see the pill of life, their mood is indescribable this time.


    Because it''s not something that others have developed, or a pill of life that is about to expire.


    This is the research of Moyun!


    This is a brand new pill


    The birth of this pill indicates the birth of a new generation of drug kings, and seems to bring new hope to the world.


    In the future, their lives will be full of infinite possibilities because of Moyun''s ability.


    Yunlong shows his loyalty to Moyun in an instant, "Xiaoyun, you will be my goddess in the future! I will adore you all my life! "


    "Miss Moyun is the seven fairies in my heart. No one can match her!" Lin Feng is not willing to show weakness.


    Bai Lang hooks his lips to Mo Yun. "Sister Yun, do you lack elder brother? That kind of brother who is rich and handsome, tall and capable, can not only protect you, but also respond to you, do you want to? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "White wave, you are so treacherous!" Yunlong said to Moyun, "Xiaoyun, do you lack bodyguards? That kind of super can fight, who bullies you to kill whose bodyguard, do you want to? "


    "Go away, I''m miss Moyun''s bodyguard!" Lin Feng glares at Yunlong discontentedly. Don''t rob him of his bodyguard position. It''s only for him.


    Yunlong despised him. "Uncle, I didn''t say you..."


    As a result, before he had finished speaking, Jiang Wu, who rarely spoke, suddenly began in a low voice, "Miss Mo, do you lack a driver? The kind of driver who never drinks without accident."


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned to hear his voice.


    I dare you all want to hold your thighs.


    No, only Shang Shi is a pure stream, only he can stand the temptation.


    And Hao Yansen


    "My people, when will you come to please, to protect and to respond to what you want?" Hao Yansen, who always looked calm, suddenly spoke in a low, cold voice.


    And the way he looked at them seemed to imply some dangerous light.


    Are you all looking for death? You dare to hook up with his women in front of him!


    Bai Lang wakes up from the temptation for a few moments and expresses his attitude one after another, "I just want to be brother of sister Yun''s paper. It really doesn''t mean anything else, not at all!"

 Chapter 341

    "Boss, I''m protecting Xiaoyun for you! I mean nothing else, not at all. "


    "I didn''t either..." Lin Feng shook his head.


    Jiang Wu also shook his head. "I just want to be a driver."


    But Shang Shi suddenly showed his loyalty. "Young master, I will only follow you forever. I will protect whoever you let me protect!"


    He also said indirectly that he was willing to protect Moyun!


    Bailang, Yunlong, Linfeng and Jiangwu: "..."


    Shit, he''s a leakage collector! It''s really out of sight.


    Hao Yansen rubs his forehead with headache. Why are a group of fools around him?


    Moyun was very happy. She knew that they didn''t really want to please her.


    They just appreciate her and affirm her in a joking way.


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "I''m really happy to be able to work out. But this time, I''m lucky enough to study it out so quickly. I can''t guarantee that I will succeed next time. "


    After all, that mysterious state is hard to grasp.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re good enough." Hao Yansen stared at her and smiled, "I''m proud of you."


    "Sister Yun, we are all proud of you." White wave also hooks lips, cloud dragon they follow nod.


    Everyone looked at her with admiration.


    Mo Yun''s heart suddenly moved, "thank you, but for you, I would not have gone to this day. In a word, everyone has this credit! Brother Bai, while you are here, let''s go to save Grandpa


    White wave nodded, "OK, anytime."


    Hao Yansen had no problem, but Moyun suddenly thought of something, "by the way, before saving Grandpa, can you let my Shifu come here. This is the first pill of life that I have developed. I want to show it to him. "


    "Of course." Hao Yansen directly promised to ask Shang Shi to pick up professor Munk himself.


    Munk was soon picked up.


    He didn''t know what they brought him here for, just heard that it was his little apprentice who let him come.


    However, Munk didn''t expect that Moyun wanted him to come here to show him the pill of life she had developed.


    "Master, I succeeded!" Moyun showed him the pills and was very excited. "Thank you, master. I would not have succeeded without you."


    Munk was foolish at the first sight of the pill of life.


    He didn''t expect to see the pill of life again after 20 years.


    Munk stared at the pill of life excitedly, his face turned red rapidly, and his excited body was shaking.


    "Little apprentice, this is what you study?!"


    All of a sudden, everyone froze at his words.


    But it also shows how excited he is at the moment.


    Mojun nodded happily, "yes, I studied it. Master, you have the greatest credit. If you didn''t give me the prescription, I couldn''t work it out. "


    "No, it''s your own skill!" Munk shook his head and said excitedly, "those who have no ability can''t work out the prescription even if they get it. In this world, only you and the king of medicine have this ability. Your master is not as good as himself. "


    "Master, you are always the best in my heart!" Moyun said seriously.


    Moncton was happy.


    He didn''t lose sight of it, and the apprentice didn''t let him down at all.


    Munk also said excitedly, "little apprentice, it''s a great honor for master to accept you. I didn''t expect that your talent would be so good. I haven''t studied it in my whole life. You have studied it in such a short time. In fact, I''m a little ashamed... "

 Chapter 342

    Moyun couldn''t help laughing. "Master, I was lucky enough to understand the essence of it. My state at that time... "


    Moyun said her research process and experience without reservation.


    Munk also listened carefully and asked questions from time to time.


    The two of them seem to have reversed their identities, but they are not against each other at all.


    Moyun was not complacent because he was better than Shifu.


    Munk was not jealous because his apprentice was smarter than himself


    They are exchanging academic experience as if they were friends.


    Hao Yansen and their onlookers can see that they have no complicated mind.


    Maybe only people with clean minds like them can achieve so much in medicine.


    After all, the drugs they developed are all used to save people


    After a discussion with Moyun, Munk was even more excited. "OK, I''ll go back and try it as you said. But I also know that I won''t succeed easily. At the beginning, she said that whether she can study the pill of life depends on fate. Ability, and not necessarily research it out. "


    "Master said the king of medicine?" Moyun asked.


    "Well. She is a friend of Shifu, and half of my teacher. At that time, she gave me a lot of advice, but unfortunately, she disappeared later, and there was no more news. " Said Munk sadly.


    "Why did she disappear?" Moyun asked again.


    Munk''s eyes flashed and he just said, "anyway, it''s said that she''s dead. I don''t want to talk about the past."


    "Professor Meng, I heard that you and my parents are friends?" Suddenly, Hao Yansen asked him.


    Munk knew him, and when he heard his question, he nodded, "yes, we do."


    "Do my parents know the king of medicine?"


    "Of course..." Monk nodded again.


    Hao Yansen and they were a little surprised, but they actually knew each other.


    But the idea is more complicated.


    He didn''t ask any more questions, and no one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Little apprentice, I have to go back to study! By the way, come to me tomorrow and I''ll send you another thing. " Mengke excitedly said to Moyun, and he also made up his mind to give her all the things the king of medicine left him.


    Hum, such a good apprentice, of course, he should be nice to her.


    All good things to her!


    Moyun nodded. "OK. By the way, Shifu, my real name is Mojun... "


    For fear of his misunderstanding, Moyun wrote it for him to see.


    "Master, Luoyun is my fake identity. It''s not convenient for me to reveal my real identity now."


    Monk nodded, "OK, don''t worry, master can''t say anything. Then I''m leaving. You remember coming. "


    "Good!" Mo Yun nods and promises that Hao Yansen will send Munk back in person.


    As soon as he left, Mo Jun and they were going to save old Hao.


    During this period, Mr. Hao''s body has been maintained by the potion studied by Mo Yun. But now, Moyun has finally worked out the pill of life, and the old man is finally saved!


    After the old man Hao took the pills, the stones in Mo Yun''s heart fell.


    Everyone is very happy


    But at this time, Hao Yansen received a phone call.


    "Young master, we have found out the poison ingredients that poisoned Chu Zhongtian! It was actually extracted from the legendary Black Datura, and the person who cultivated this plant is a Chinese descendant of country X. "

 Chapter 343

    "What''s the name?" Hao Yansen asked in a cold voice.


    "His name is Gu Hui. He is a doctor of medicine. His wife is a botanist. It is said that the black Datura was bred by their husband and wife. They also have a son. We heard that they all seem to be in a small town called Sita on the border of country x now. "


    Hao Yansen frowned a little. He knew that the situation there was always turbulent.


    Because the town of Sita is close to other countries, there are always some refugees sneaking there from other countries.


    Not only that, the town of Sita is a very unsafe place.


    "Have they found out where they are?"


    "It''s almost certain!"


    "Well, I see." Hao Yansen put away his mobile phone, and Moyun asked him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    The call didn''t seem to make him react very well.


    Hao Yansen stared at her and said: "the poison that killed Chu Zhongtian has been found out. It''s a black Datura toxin. The source of the toxin has also been identified. "


    Moyun is stunned!


    Others were also surprised.


    White wave excitedly way: "say so, found dark Saint group?"


    "Not sure, but you can start from the source. After all, the toxin is very rare. Maybe we can find something from the researchers. I plan to go there myself... "


    Before Hao Yansen finished, Mo Yun grabbed his arm and said, "I''m going too!"


    "No way." Hao Yansen refused without thinking. "That place is not safe. You can wait for my good news at home. I''ll investigate carefully and let you know as soon as I have any news. "


    Moyun shook his head, and his attitude was very firm. "Since it''s not safe there, I will worry if you go there. Besides, this is my business, and I want to find my child earlier... "


    During this period, although she was calm on the face, she was worried all the time.


    She was really afraid that the child was still alive and that he was in some kind of danger.


    Now that she has some clues about her child, how can she sit down.


    "Boss, I want to go too!" Yunlong suddenly followed.


    Lin Feng also raised his hand. "I''m going too."


    "In fact, I''m going with you." White wave hook lips said.


    That is to say, all of them want to go.


    Hao Yansen said to himself, "OK, let''s start tomorrow!"


    Moyun immediately smiled happily, "OK."


    Hao Yansen told her again, "but before you go, you have to change your face. It''s not very safe for women to go there."


    "No problem." Moyun nodded. As long as she could follow, she could do anything.


    And she won''t be rash to follow, she will also do some preparation.


    But I can''t go to see Shifu tomorrow. I don''t have time today


    Moyun had to ask Yunlong and them to take a message to mengke, saying that she had something urgent to leave for a period of time. When she came back, she would go to him.


    ¡­¡­


    When they were ready, they boarded a special plane the next day.


    They need to arrive at the capital of country x first. Unlike Sita Town, it is a very prosperous and fashionable city.


    Spring is just around the corner, and the capital of country x is holding its annual spring fashion week.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Kerou, with song Ziqi and some assistants, also went there to watch the fashion week.


    Mo Yun and his family had no time to play. After getting off the plane and some twists and turns, they finally arrived in Sita town.

 Chapter 344

    Hao Yansen''s staff found out that the Gu family had been in Sita town for half a year.


    The town of Sita has been plagued for the most part of the last half year and is in a very serious condition.


    Many people have died, and no vaccine has been developed that can be treated.


    The town of Sita has also been completely sealed off, allowing almost no one to enter and no one to go out.


    Even if you want to go out, you have to go through strict military inspection.


    The town of Sita was chaotic at first, but now the plague is even more chaotic. No one dares to go there at all.


    But they all went.


    Mo Yun dressed up as a man. Before he left, he gave everyone a pill to strengthen their health, so that they were not easily infected by the virus.


    Hao Yansen also asked people to find two armored cross-country vehicles and take several of his men to enter Sita town.


    Mo Yun and their car are driven by Jiang Wu.


    Jiang Wu was born as a special soldier and is familiar with all kinds of armored vehicles. But he didn''t expect that he could find such a cool armored SUV.


    This is knight 15!


    Is a set of defense, luxury and speed as one of the super luxury car.


    This kind of car, one is tens of millions


    Jiang Wu was very excited and rarely said happily, "it''s worth driving this kind of car, and it''s worth dying!"


    Yunlong laughed at him and said, "you should be good at it. It''s worth driving at least twice."


    Then everyone laughed.


    Moyun smiled, but suddenly saw some refugees on the deserted road.


    They all looked at them with empty, numb eyes.


    There is a child to her eyes, subconsciously stretching out his hands to ask for food


    These children have long been trained to see people.


    Look who is kind, they will ask for food


    Looking at these hungry children with only skin, bones and ragged clothes, who obviously had the epidemic reaction, Moyun''s heart was very dull.


    Yesterday, they were still in the capital of country x, where all the children were dressed in fashion, eating hamburgers, fried chicken legs, and living a happy life.


    But in the same country, the children here are so miserable.


    Moyun asked Hao Yansen, "didn''t state x send someone to help here?"


    Hao Yansen knew what she was thinking. He said lightly: "it''s too chaotic here, and it''s not very useful when the army comes. And the epidemic is very serious. In the past half year, international organizations have been trying to control the epidemic here, but it has no effect. The Gu family came here to find out the vaccine to control the disease. You don''t have to think about it. This is the world. There are disasters everywhere that you can''t imagine. "


    "I know." Moyun is not a hypocritical person. She is not worried about these things, but will inevitably sympathize with these people.


    And she didn''t forget their main purpose this time.


    They''re here to investigate the dark Saint group!


    Only when we find the dark saint can we find her children.


    "In another hour, we should be able to get to Dr. Gu''s research station." Yunlong said with the map analysis.


    "Speed up --" Hao Yansen suddenly ordered.


    "Yes!" Jiang Wu quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the armored car with good performance improved a lot of speed in one go.


    However, just at this time, a child burst out of the road!


    "Be careful!" Mo Yun shouted. Jiang Wu made a quick turn. The car taxied a long way on the road before stopping.


    One of the cars in the back came to a stop.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw the child fall in the middle of the road

 Chapter 345

    White wave was the first one to approach the child and found that it was a little girl.


    He immediately warned them, "don''t get too close. The child has caught the plague. It''s very serious."


    "Is she dead?" Moyun asked doubtfully, because the child was motionless and seemed to have died.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll check." Bai Lang put on his mask and gloves, turned over the little girl''s body and examined it carefully, regretfully saying, "she is going to die. I don''t know whether to starve or die first. She is very weak and very ill. "


    "She must have been so hungry that she rushed out!" Lin Feng said that he had experienced hunger and despair many times.


    "Give her some milk. Even if she is going to die, let her eat before she dies." White wave light said, as a doctor, he had long been used to life and death, but still with compassion.


    Lin Feng quickly found a box of milk, white wave picked up the little girl, gave her a mouthful, and the little girl also swallowed subconsciously.


    A whole box of milk she soon finished drinking, people also quiet turn to wake up.


    "Don''t give her any more food..." Lin Feng took a loaf of bread and said that when the little girl saw the loaf in his hand, she came to her senses.


    All of a sudden, she made a great effort to grab the bread and gobble it up.


    But in the middle of the meal, she fainted again, and her breath became weaker and weaker


    Bai Lang frowned. "I''m afraid she won''t live long."


    The little girl''s illness has reached a late stage, and her whole body is festering to varying degrees. At this time, even the immortal can''t save her.


    But watching a child die in front of him, Moyun could not do it.


    "I''ll try!" Mo Yun immediately took out some liquid medicine and mixed it up, then handed it to Bai lang. "you injected her and have a look. She will die if you don''t try."


    "Good." White wave took it directly and put the potion into the little girl''s body.


    Moyun doesn''t know if it''s useful, but he has to try.


    If it works


    If it doesn''t work, at least they did their best.


    Several people stood by, waiting to see the little girl. But do not know not far away, someone with a telescope is watching them


    However, a few minutes later, the little girl woke up unexpectedly, and people seemed to have a lot of spirit.


    Moyun was very happy. "It works!"


    Lin Feng was also very happy. "Miss Moyun, I know you are the most powerful. You are the reincarnation of Avalokitesvara!"


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "Uncle Lin, I can''t be so divine. This medicine doesn''t have to be able to cure the root. I''m just trying my luck. "


    Bai Lang examined the little girl again and said with a smile: "I don''t know if she can recover, but her condition is much better. At least she can''t die now. "


    The little girl knew that they had saved her. She said thank you very much.


    "Give her some food and go on the road." Ordered by Hao Yansen.


    Moyun couldn''t help asking the little girl, "where are your parents?"


    Everyone was surprised to hear her speak English. They didn''t expect that she could speak a foreign language.


    "Wow, miss Moyun, you are so good. You can speak a foreign language!" Lin Feng adores her more, but he can''t do anything.


    Moyun explained with a smile, "how can you learn a foreign language without learning medicine?"? Many materials and terms are foreign languages. Mo Zhenggang has never treated me badly in terms of cultivating me. "

 Chapter 346

    "Well, that doesn''t change the fact that he''s a jerk!" Lin Feng said discontentedly.


    Indeed, Mo Zhenggang is a complete asshole.


    But fortunately, Mo Jun is very happy now, and Mo Zhenggang has also been punished.


    The little girl said her parents went to help her find food. She was so hungry that she came out to find food.


    But she didn''t find it for a long time.


    At last, seeing their car, she decided to come up and ask for food, but she ran as hard as she could and fainted.


    Since she has parents, Moyun and her parents are relieved to keep her.


    They gave her some food and watched her go away before restarting the car and leaving.


    In the car, Moyun could not help but use the walkie talkie and white wave to analyze the epidemic.


    Bai Lang also looked up a lot of information about the epidemic. He analyzed it to Mo Yun and said, "in fact, the epidemic is not untreatable, but the vaccine is difficult to develop. But there has been a lot of progress... "


    After Mo Yun had a thorough understanding of the epidemic and a solution, they finally arrived at Dr Gu''s research station.


    What they didn''t expect, however, was that Dr. Gu''s research station was so simple.


    It''s a simple bungalow with a large area. There are many plants around it.


    Dr. Gu''s wife really deserves to be a botanist. She makes it look like a very artistic garden.


    The plants are arranged in a staggered way as if it were a private garden.


    The whole town of Sita is chaotic and desolate, but it looks like a paradise on earth.


    "Why is it well preserved?" Moyun wondered


    It''s reasonable to say that there is no place in the town of Sita where war can be avoided.


    Hao Yansen explained in a low voice: "Dr. Gu is here to treat the epidemic. Both black and white know his reputation. In order to cure the disease, no one dares to disturb him. Even if some people don''t know what to do, they will be opposed and taught. "


    Moyun nodded: "I see. It seems that Dr Gu is a good man. "


    Hao Yansen doesn''t care if it''s a good person. He just wants to get clues.


    "Knock on the door." Hao Yansen lightly orders Yunlong.


    "Yes." Yunlong knocks on the door and asks loudly, "is anyone there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But no one inside responded to him. Yunlong knocked again several times, but there was still no response.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and push the door open


    "Back off!" Hao Yansen immediately ordered Yunlong to withdraw quickly, and the others were serious.


    Hao Yansen drew out his pistol, protected Moyun behind him with his backhand, and quickly told the others, "divide into two teams, one for protection, the other for opening up!"


    "Yes!" The men he brought to action immediately.


    Only Bailang, Shangshi and Linfeng didn''t act. Shangshi was only responsible for Hao Yansen''s safety.


    Lin Feng just wants to be responsible for Moyun''s safety


    Moyun is also a little nervous. She reaches for something in her coat pocket


    Fortunately, Yunlong and they checked it carefully soon.


    Yunlong rushed out to report, "boss, it''s not good. Dr. Gu''s family has been killed! The murderer has run away. "


    Hao Yansen frowned and strode towards the inside.


    Moyun also followed in amazement, but at this time, she seemed to smell a light fragrance.


    Moyun''s nose is more sensitive than others. She sniffed and found that the fragrance in the air was very special and attractive.

 Chapter 347

    I don''t know why, she went a little uncontrolled towards the fragrance, and finally found the source of the fragrance in a pile of plants.


    It''s a small red flower.


    The fragrance comes from this kind of flower.


    The closer you get, the stronger the fragrance is. It''s more seductive than osmanthus.


    Moyun can''t help but come forward and smell it. The more you hear it, the more you can''t help it


    "Mojun, what are you doing?" Finding that she didn''t follow Hao Yansen out to look for her, I saw her squatting in a pile of plants and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Moyun turned around and wondered how she came here?


    "Come here!" Hao Yansen spoke in a low voice.


    "Oh." Moyun got up and walked over to him. He asked anxiously, "is there really something wrong with the Gu family?"


    "Well, but there''s another one alive." Hao Yansen led her in, and Moyun soon saw Dr. Gu and his wife, who had fallen to the ground and died.


    White wave is treating the wound for a young man. His forehead is broken and his face is covered with blood.


    "Who is he? Dr Gu''s son? " Moyun asked with some dry mouth.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, he is Gu Qinglun."


    White wave also raised his head and said, "his injury is a little serious. Thanks to our timely arrival, otherwise he will lose too much blood and die. But Dr Gu and his wife are no longer saved. They were poisoned. "


    Gu and his wife fell to the ground with smiles on their faces. They seemed to die peacefully.


    Mo Yun suddenly called out, "are they, are they, are they..."


    Hao Yansen nodded, "yes, at present, they are poisoned by black Datura."


    Chu Zhongtian died laughing.


    Dr. and Mrs. Gu are now


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that they developed the black Datura and died on the poison they studied.


    Moyun immediately felt very upset. "Did the dark Saint group do it?! Did they know we were coming, and then they killed people? "


    Hao Yansen''s face was dark. "I can''t rule it out."


    "How despicable!" Moyun angrily scolded, "the people in the dark Saint group are not good things. Is human life so cheap in their eyes?! They must not have gone far. Let''s go after them. We must not let them go! "


    They all looked at her with a little surprise.


    Mo Yun seems to be a little over emotional


    White wave looked up and said, "you are right. They should not have gone far. Dr. and Mrs. Gu died less than ten minutes ago. The people of the dark Saint group must still be in Sita. "


    Mo Jun immediately told Hao Yansen, "let''s go after it now!"


    "Yunlong, you take people to search..." Hao Yansen gives Yunlong a few orders, and Yunlong immediately takes people away.


    Jiang Wu also went with him. He was a special soldier and was good at tracking.


    "I''m going too!" Moyun said excitedly, "I can''t let them go!"


    Hao Yansen thought that she was so anxious because she could not find the child because she had broken the clue.


    He took her by the shoulder and comforted her. "You don''t go. It''s too dangerous. Yunlong and they will take care of everything. Don''t worry, I won''t let them go easily, and I will help you find your children. "


    Hao Yansen''s voice is deep, magnetic and gentle.


    Moyun stared at his thin lips, and felt that his voice was so sexy.


    Rolling Adam''s apple is sexy

 Chapter 348

    The breath is sexy.


    I don''t know why, she felt that his whole body was full of sex hormones!


    Moyun''s body seems to be getting hotter and hotter.


    Such a Hao Yansen, also let her very uncontrollable.


    All of a sudden, Moyun grabbed his chest clothes, stared at him recklessly, and said boldly, "you know, you are so tempting!"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Bai Lang, Lin Feng and Shang Shi: "..."


    Others: "..."


    What did they hear?!


    Mo Yun suddenly smiled, "but I like it very much."


    With that, she pulled down his body and suddenly kissed his lips!


    Whoa!


    white waves they are all collectively stupid.


    What did they see?


    Tell them it''s not true!


    When did their Junmei paper boldly open up to this point?


    Hao Yansen is also confused.


    He didn''t expect that Moyun would be so bold at this time


    Although he likes it very much, does she have any problem?


    Hao Yansen holds her shoulder and pushes away some of her. Her black eyes stare at her deeply and frown slightly. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Moyun was more dissatisfied than he was. "Don''t you like me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, of course, but that''s not the point.


    Hao Yansen asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? I feel that your mood is not right... "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Moyun snorted, "I''m not very good. Do I like you? Don''t you like me? Say, don''t you like it? "


    "Like it!" Hao Yansen subconsciously replied that he was as obedient as a hound.


    Moyun smiled with satisfaction, "I like it very much, very much..."


    Push Hao Yansen on the wall, Moyun comes up and grabs his body again, hooks his neck and kisses his lips boldly.


    Her action is so urgent, it seems like a long drought with showers


    "Eldest brother -" Yunlong was just about to open his mouth when he rushed back. His next words were stuck in his throat.


    It''s not just him, the rest of the people who come back are collectively stupid!


    What do they see?!


    What happened? Why is Moyun kissing the eldest brother on such an occasion?


    And it seems that the eldest brother is being kissed


    Yunlong looks at Shangshi and them.


    Shang Shi: don''t look at me, I''m more ignorant than you!


    Lin Feng: I, I don''t know anything


    Bailang: it''s adultery. You don''t understand it.


    But are they really normal? So many people stare at it?


    Yunlong felt tortured for some reason. He turned around awkwardly and reported loudly: "boss, stop it. It''s urgent now. It''s even more urgent than you! There are a lot of armed forces out there, all of them are coming here! "


    How can you say such an important thing?


    "Cough, that, can you stop for a moment..." White wave also can''t help noticing two people who are entwined fiercely.


    Hao Yansen didn''t know how much self-control he used to keep himself from indulging.


    He pushed away Moyun a little hard, and Moyun became entangled like an octopus in an instant.


    "Damn it, there must be something wrong with her!" Hao Yansen gasped and scolded, but he had no choice but to press Mo Yun''s head on his chest.


    Moyun''s whole body is scratched on him, and his head is wriggled in his arms


    In that way, it seems that Hungry and thirsty!

 Chapter 349

    But Meizhi, you are very hungry.


    After the crisis, you can be hungry for Hao Yansen


    So does Hao Yansen.


    This woman, sooner or later, but now So depressed.


    Hao Yansen holds Moyun and asks calmly, "who is it?"


    Yunlong made a serious report: "it seems that some terrorist forces are here. They have come to many people. They are from all directions. It seems that they intend to besiege us!"


    Hao Yansen frowns. He doesn''t understand why such things happen suddenly.


    But he quickly ordered, "sniper, gunner all in place! Shang Shi, you contact the commander of the army and ask him to send someone to support you immediately! "


    "Yes!" All of us are moving at once.


    Fortunately, they are well prepared and are not afraid to fight to death.


    Hao Yansen then told Bai Lang, "come and check for her. What''s the matter with her?"


    At this time, Bai Lang is still in the mood to tease him: "in fact, she is not very good to you?"


    "Good?" Hao Yansen picks his eyebrows.


    "Don''t tell me you''re not cool!"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    White wave laughed more and more satisfied, he knew he guessed right. However, he still came forward to check Moyun, who was pressed by Hao Yansen, and was very dissatisfied.


    What does this man do? Let her go!


    "Sister Yun, what''s this?" White wave suddenly put out two fingers and asked Moyun, "if you answer correctly, I will give you sugar."


    Moyun glanced sideways at him, his eyes despised him. "Do you think I''m a fool, or are you a fool?"


    White wave raised his eyebrows. "It seems that he is very sane. Then why is it so abnormal? "


    "Sister paper, tell me, what do you want to do now? I help you. "


    "Let him let me go!" Moyun''s speech is also clear.


    White waves hook lips, "you can let go, but you must obey. Now there are a lot of bad people out there. We are likely to die. So how about you take down Harrison when you get rid of them? "


    Moyun frowned: "bad guy?"


    "Yes, local terrorists, do you know it''s a critical time?"


    Mo Yun looked up at Hao Yansen, who said in a low voice, "it''s really urgent now. Tell me what you''ve experienced? Did you eat something you shouldn''t have, or... "


    Hao Yansen suddenly remembered that she had smelled something in a pile of plants before.


    "What did you squat outside in the plants before?" He asked immediately.


    Mo Yun didn''t hide it. "I smell a kind of flower fragrance. It smells good!"


    Bai Lang and Hao Yansen look at each other.


    Here''s the problem!


    "What flower?" Asked Hao Yansen with a frown.


    "I don''t know." Moyun didn''t care. "But when I heard it, I felt very happy. I want to kiss you too! "


    Moyun takes advantage of his inattention and hooks his neck to kiss his lips


    Hao Yansen hurriedly pulled her down. He was helpless. "Stop it. It''s not the time. There''s something out there. I have to stay calm to protect your safety! "


    "But..." Moyun stares at his lips and says, "I want to..."


    Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened with a brush!


    Damn, why do you say it at this time.


    Knowing that she has a problem now, Hao Yansen''s body still has a reaction.


    He was really helpless. "I''ll give it to you when it''s over, OK?"

 Chapter 350

    "Well!" Moyun was not happy with Leng hum, but he also hugged his body and wanted to stick to him when he died.


    White wave was stunned.


    He secretly poked the decision, that kind of flowers he must take back to cultivate wantonly!


    I don''t know how much it will cost to increase the couple''s interest


    With a little abacus in mind, Bai Lang comforted Hao Yansen seriously, "there should be no big problem in her appearance, but I guess she is a little restless."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    She is not only a little restless, it is unbridled.


    "Boss, here they are!" Just then, Yunlong loudly reminded them.


    Hao Yansen is also serious. He holds Moyun for cover, pulls out his pistol and looks out.


    There are a lot of people out there


    Each armored car was loaded with many people, each with a gun in his hand.


    There are even shells in some cars.


    They all looked serious. It seems that these people are not good at coming and are very difficult to deal with.


    But she soon found out that these people were not together.


    It seems that there are two or three waves of people. Why are they all here?


    As soon as Dr. Gu''s research station was surrounded, those people quarreled with each other.


    "Harry, why the hell are you robbing me of everything? I tell you, things belong to me, you dare to rob me, be careful I am not polite to you! " A very tall black man stood in an open top armored car and shouted at the blonde man in another open top car.


    Harry sneered scornfully. "Hale, I advise you to be a little self-conscious. Things are ours. If you want to live, get out of here! "


    Hale laughs: "Harry, I don''t think you know what the world is like. We have more people and more weapons than you! Killing you is easier than killing an ant! "


    "Ah, a group of stupid people who only use brute force are also worthy of comparison with us? One of our people can kill both of you! "


    "Is it? Do you want to have a competition to see whether our people kill you or you kill us? "


    "No problem, if you lose, get out of here!"


    "All right, whoever loses will get out. But I want to challenge you. Dare you accept my challenge? " Hale demanded of him.


    Harry spits out his cigarette and his eyes are very dangerous? Today, I will beat you in front of everyone, so that you will never look up! "


    "That''s exactly what I want to say to you!"


    So both of them jumped out of the car and stood in the middle of the field without weapons.


    Their respective subordinates also shouted and cheered. The scene was not very lively


    Hao Yansen and their faces are confused.


    What''s the situation? How can they fight on their own?


    "It looks like they are competitors. Just don''t know what they want? " Hao Yansen spoke in a low voice.


    White wave doubted: "are they coming for Dr. Gu?"


    Hao Yansen nodded, "probably. Maybe it''s for the vaccine. "


    "Has Dr Gu developed a vaccine?" Asked Yunlong curiously.


    Bai Lang didn''t speak. He searched immediately


    Outside, Harry and hale have been fighting fiercely. These two people are also big hearted, unexpectedly fights in such an occasion, also is not afraid of the accident.


    But they think it''s their chance.


    If they really come for the vaccine, as long as they find it, they can become passive to active.

 Chapter 351

    It can also make good use of their hostile relationship


    But whitewave looked everywhere, and still couldn''t find a vaccine.


    "I didn''t find it! And it seems that Dr Gu has not developed a vaccine. " Bai Lang said definitely.


    "Maybe we don''t know when we find out? Otherwise, how could these people come here all of a sudden? " Yunlong guessed.


    White wave nodded, "do not rule out this possibility. Now the only one who knows the truth is Dr. Gu''s son, but he is in a very bad condition and can''t wake up at all. "


    "Find the liquid medicine used in front of Moyun. It can be used temporarily." Hao Yansen said suddenly.


    White wave eyes a bright, "or you smart!"


    Why didn''t they think that Moyun had cured a little girl before.


    The potion she made seems to have some effect. It can be used as a vaccine for a while.


    White wave quickly mixed the potion


    Mo Yun is not in a state at all. She just holds Hao Yansen in her arms and looks at him or sniffs his smell from time to time.


    It''s like she''s holding a golden pimple, and she doesn''t give up.


    Although everyone''s expression is very serious, but In fact, they all know her behavior!


    Yunlong mourns in his heart: Xiao Yun, your image is all gone. Did you make it?


    Lin Feng''s expression was even more serious: don''t worry, miss Moyun, I haven''t seen anything!


    Mojun: those people outside are so noisy. Hum, they are hindering her and Hao Yansen.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, hale and Harry are in a fight.


    Two people hit more and more red eye, draw out pistol to hold opposite party''s forehead finally!


    The people on both sides of them stopped shouting, and they were all nervous


    Because if they don''t pay attention, their boss will be killed.


    "Hale, I can''t see you have two more talents." Harry spoke in an attempt to distract him from looking for a chance.


    But Hale was also very defensive. "You''re good, too. Unfortunately, it''s not that easy for you to kill me. "


    "Is it? Let''s see whose bullet is fast... "


    Harry just finished, a man in the crowd couldn''t help shouting, "stop, why do we kill each other. Don''t we do this so that the people inside can escape? "


    Yeah, why do they kill each other?


    Harry and hale are confused for a moment, and their eyes are also very delicate.


    White wave tut tut shake head, "originally thought the opponent was a pig, the result still has a clever wolf."


    Yunlong and Jiangwu are ready for sniping. He immediately asks Hao Yansen, "boss, do you want to kill them now?"


    "It''s not time to act rashly." Hao Yansen replied coldly.


    Killing hale and Harry will only make their men fight back crazily, and then they will be in even more trouble.


    What''s more, they haven''t figured out their purpose. The best way is to leave.


    Harry and hale soon agreed to divide things equally.


    Harry, with his hands on his hips, yelled inside, "come out, Dr. Gu. Don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you, but you and your people have to come with us. We know that you have developed vaccines and we just want to get the technology. As long as you cooperate, we will never hurt you! "


    "Yes, we promise not to hurt you." Hale also promised loudly.

 Chapter 352

    They all have headaches.


    What they want is not vaccines, but people and Technology


    But Dr Gu is dead.


    "Vaccines have not been developed, but there has been a lot of progress." "You want a vaccine, you''d better not act rashly, or there will be nothing," she said


    Harry was stunned, then he laughed, "are you kidding me? We have found that you have cured a child with a vaccine. So come out, or we won''t be rude! "


    It turns out that they are so targeted


    But they didn''t cure the child. They just relieved her.


    White wave also said loudly, "we didn''t cure her, her condition just has some relief, you can investigate by yourself."


    "Doctor Gu, don''t you cheat us? We know that you have studied it. There is no way to alleviate the plague, so you have developed a vaccine. You want to give the technology to the army, I tell you, no way! You must go with us today, or none of you will want to live! " Harry''s grim threat.


    All of a sudden, Hale was carrying a machine gun and shooting a threatening strafe at the garden.


    "Come out, or I''ll kill you all!"


    Harrison looked coldly. "All ready, all killed."


    He wants to see who killed who.


    "Don''t want to die, come out for me, do you hear?" Harry continued to shout, and a group of their men raised their guns.


    "All out, come out!"


    "Come out, or we''ll shoot!"


    "Ha ha, come out for us. Do you hear me?"


    Hale was even louder: "I count to 10. If we don''t come out, we''ll rush in. Then I''ll see one killed. "


    "1 -" Hale said and began to count aloud.


    Hao Yansen pulls Moyun to turn around and hide behind the cupboard. He tells her in a low voice, "don''t come out here. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Moyun frowned discontentedly. "What are you going to do?"


    Hao Yansen stroked her head, and the evil shop scratched her lips. "Get rid of those flies."


    "But they have a lot of people..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." Hao Yansen comforted her, and her voice was reassuring. "I won''t have an accident either."


    But Moyun was still upset and upset!


    Damn it, even if those people disturb them, now they have to do something to them. It''s just disgusting.


    All of a sudden, Moyun would like to kill the flies.


    She grabbed Hao Yansen''s hand and pushed him hard to the cabinet. "You hide, I''ll come!"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Others: "..."


    Miss Mo, although you are now girlfriend Li max, are you sure you understand the current situation?


    Hao Yansen also felt funny and warm.


    "Listen, hide. I''ll finish it in five minutes, trust me. " He comforted her in a low voice, but as soon as his voice was down, hale suddenly had another threatening shot.


    "Five! If you don''t come out, you''ll kill them all! " The threat of Hale''s fury, and other people''s frantic shouting, felt like a mob.


    And Moyun''s patience has finally reached the limit!


    "Don''t do it, I''ll --" she said word by word, then took out a bottle of pills, poured out one and swallowed it.

 Chapter 353

    Then he threw the pill to Hao Yansen, "one for each."


    Hao Yansen was shocked. "What is this?"


    Moyun sneered, "antidote."


    Then she took another bottle of potion and powder from her coat pocket. Opening the lid, she poured the powder into the liquid medicine, and the chemical reaction between the two happened quickly


    Countless gases came out of the medicine bottle, and in an instant, Hao Yansen felt dizzy and powerless.


    He immediately took an antidote for himself, and after taking it, he felt a lot more awake.


    But they could not support the white waves, and all fell to the ground.


    Hao Yansen is stunned


    This medicine is so powerful?!


    "What is this?" He asked Moyun in doubt.


    "Anesthetic gas. All creatures that can make a 50 meter radius give me the gas! Look, now I''m going to clean up those bastards! " Mo Yun said and went out with the medicine bottle.


    Hao Yansen was afraid that she might be in danger. He quickly stuffed a pill for Bai Lang, threw the bottle to him, and rushed out directly.


    Moyun''s anesthetic gas was not so powerful. In a few seconds, hale and his family all responded.


    "What happened?" Harry cried out in an ugly face, for he found that all the people were crooked and all the people were unsteady.


    "I don''t know..."


    "My head is dizzy."


    "Me too!"


    Hale tried his best not to fall, but sweat was all over his forehead.


    Seeing Moyun come out with a medicine bottle, he glared at her with fierce eyes and asked, "it''s you, isn''t it?! What did you do? "


    Moyun sneered. "You don''t want a vaccine? I''m here to give you the vaccine. "


    Vaccines?


    Is the vaccine in her hand?


    No way!


    "What did you do? Don''t say I killed you... " Harry raised his pistol with great effort, then fell down again in the next second. As Moyun approached their heads, he became more and more dizzy.


    "Bang!" Finally unable to support, so tall Hale also knelt on the ground.


    And other people are already down, all lying on the ground all over powerless, the body also has a kind of unconscious feeling.


    Their previous arrogance is gone.


    Moyun picked up a pistol on the ground and put it on Hale''s head coldly. "Aren''t you arrogant? Go on! "


    Hale raised his eyes with difficulty. He had never seen such a powerful poison before.


    At this time, he has a feeling of fear


    "You, who are you?" He gasped.


    Harry, who was also struggling to kneel down and not let himself fall, asked her, "who are you, exactly?" We are just looking for Dr. Gu... "


    "Want to know who I am?" Mo Yun sneers, and suddenly she shoots at the sky. She declares, "listen to me. From now on, I am king, the God of medicine!"


    Following the white waves, they all fell down.


    What is she talking about?


    She''s king?!


    Big lady, are you sure the name is not your own?


    But why does she say such a middle two''s name, they feel some handsome inexplicably?


    Harry, they were stunned.


    "King, the God of medicine?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Even though Moyun''s temperament has changed greatly, he has not forgotten that he is a man now. "My young master is king, the God of medicine! Today, you have offended my young master. None of you want to live! Now, who can I kill first? "


    Moyun held the pistol to Harry. Harry was stiff and his face changed.

 Chapter 354

    But soon the muzzle of the gun was slowly facing Hale


    Hale''s face changed, too.


    "Or kill together?!" Moyun deliberately pointed the gun back and forth at the two of them, which scared Harry and hale to suffer from heart disease.


    They were all stunned at Whitewater.


    Sister Yun''s paper is black.


    I didn''t expect her to turn black. She is so handsome.


    Hao Yansen was also stunned, and at the same time, he couldn''t cry or laugh


    But I don''t know why. He thinks she''s cute.


    "Don''t kill me!" Hale finally couldn''t help pleading for mercy. "We just came to see Dr. Gu. We didn''t mean to offend you Please be merciful... "


    "Then are you going to show mercy to us?! You''re not going to kill us all? " Mo Yun suddenly put his ferocity on his forehead and said angrily, "I think the first one will kill you!"


    "No, don''t..." Hale hurriedly begged for mercy, then opened his eyes in despair the next second.


    Because she pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" The shot went off, but it missed Hale''s forehead.


    Hao Yansen rushed over at the critical moment and stopped her behavior.


    Moyun looked at him angrily. "What are you doing? Why did you stop me? "


    Hao Yansen took her hand and comforted her. "How about let''s do it? This kind of small thing, let''s deal with it. I don''t want you to work too hard. "


    His words succeeded in pleasing Moyun.


    She threw the pistol to him, reached out to fondle his chin and said, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    "Good." Hao Yansen''s lips are light, but Bai Lang says they have no eyes.


    You''ve been molested, Mr. Hao. Why do you laugh like a little white face


    Is this the magic of love that turns a person into a masochist?


    White waves were stabbing their stomach. Mo Yun suddenly came to him and told him as proudly as the queen, "come in with me! There''s a mission for you. "


    "Ah, me?" White wave is stunned.


    "Yes, you are! Come in now! " Mo Yun said and went to the research room.


    White wave blinks, crying and laughing to follow.


    It''s not love that turns people into masochists.


    It''s a fist!


    Yunlong and they are all trembling. I don''t know why. At this time, they are so afraid of provoking Moyun.


    "What are you doing, not tying up all the people?" Hao Yansen suddenly gave a cold order, and Yunlong and them went to action in an instant.


    In fact, big Hao is not easy to mess with.


    Usually there is a big Hao who squeezes them. Now there is another big mo.


    Miss Moyun, we miss you so much for your kindness and gentleness


    Hao Yansen also followed into the research room.


    Moyun''s condition is obviously not right now. He can''t let her disappear in his sight.


    Of course, he would never admit it.


    In fact, he was afraid that Moyun would play tricks on Whitewater!


    If you want to flirt, you can only flirt with him alone.


    After entering the research room, Hao Yansen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mo Yun didn''t start to talk to Bai lang. she was only very impolite in directing Bai Lang.


    "Put the experimental equipment in place immediately, and the medicine I want is ready. Hurry up, what are you doing Mo Yun stared, and white wave was so scared that he went to work quickly.


    Seeing Hao Yansen come in, he looks like he saw the Savior, "Hao, help me. I''m not your servant. Can I let your women hold your hand up? "

 Chapter 355

    "No." Hao Yansen refused without thinking.


    White wave said he was hurt and desperate. "Why? Are you going to hurt me, too? "


    Hao Yansen looked at him contemptuously. "You didn''t see that I was her slave?"


    White wave: "..."


    He was speechless.


    "Tell you to do something quickly. What nonsense?" Mo Yun stared with his back crossed. Instead of being fierce, he looked like a paper tiger.


    White waves can''t laugh or cry, but they can only admit their lives and continue to be coolies.


    Even big Hao has become a servant of Junmei''s paper. What can he complain about.


    He has a balance in mind.


    But the next second, he felt that the world was full of deep malice to him


    Because Moyun directly jumped up to hold Hao Yansen''s body and ordered, "can you kiss me now? Kiss me


    The white wave couldn''t help lifting the table.


    I will not do it!


    Even if I am a slave to you, I will be abused by you. I will retaliate and come back!


    White wave took out his mobile phone, quickly recorded a video, and then the Yin test of the smile.


    Junmei paper, when you wake up, let''s see how I clean you up


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun enslaved Bai Lang to make many medicines, and enslaved Shang Shi. All of them wrote many English prescriptions by hand.


    Of course, what she asked Bailang to do was the vaccine for the plague, and the prescription was also the prescription for treating the plague.


    Shang Shi, a group of rough men who can only fight and kill, are all reduced to secretaries. They also need to sign "King" under each prescription.


    Especially, they do all the coolie work. As a result, their reputation is theirs.


    This kind of taste is really sad


    Only Hao Yansen is the most comfortable. He doesn''t need to do anything, just let Moyun play the function of human body pendant.


    "What do you do with this?" Hao Yansen holds Mo Yun and asks in doubt.


    Moyun chuckled. "It''s fun."


    "Fun?"


    "Yes, it''s fun. I''ll let these bastards know what''s wrong with me! "


    Ahhh, you are a girl. Don''t go into the play too deep.


    Hao Yansen gave a low smile and said, "OK, then we''ll wait for the show."


    "Well, it''s definitely a good play." Moyun smiles smugly.


    In fact, they were curious about what she was going to do.


    Then soon, they finally knew what her plan was.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they drove an armored car and took hale, who was tied up, to the plague area.


    A lot of people were quarantined there, and all of them were infected with the plague.


    Seeing their arrival, all the patients gathered to focus on them curiously.


    But they didn''t dare to get too close, because their appearance was obviously not easy to provoke.


    And everyone has machine guns


    "Throw them down." Mo Yun stood up with great momentum and ordered Shang Shi to order them.


    Soon, hale and them were all thrown on the ground. The anesthetic effect was not over at this time, and they still had little energy to move.


    What''s more, each of them is covered with tape, and all of them are speechless.


    Even all of them stare at Moyun angrily, but they have nothing to do with her.


    Moyun took a trumpet and spoke directly to the patients. "Comrades, friends, listen to me! I want to tell you a very, very exciting good news, that is, the vaccine of this plague has been developed! "

 Chapter 356

    Moyun can speak a foreign language. Naturally, he speaks a foreign language.


    Her words shocked everyone!


    What is she talking about? Has the vaccine been developed?


    A group of plague patients all stared at her unbelievably. Their numb and empty eyes seemed to be full of hope for a moment.


    Moyun took out a small bottle of medicine, hooked his lips and said, "see, this is the vaccine that has been developed. As long as you get this vaccine, you will be cured. "


    "My God, is that true?" A middle-aged woman exclaimed with emotion.


    "Really, I know that brother!" Suddenly a little girl rushed out of the crowd. She was the girl Mo Yun saved before.


    The little girl pointed to Moyun and said happily, "he saved me with medicine and gave me something to eat. What he said is true! "


    Hearing the little girl''s words, everyone was even more shocked and agitated.


    "Please give us the vaccine!" An old man cried and knelt on the ground, pleading. Others also knelt down.


    The plague has killed many people, and now even the country will abandon them.


    They live a life not like death every day. Now they finally see the hope, and they all cry out gratefully.


    Moyun didn''t expect that they would be so excited.


    She yelled at the trumpet, "don''t worry. Since you''ve studied it, you''ll be able to cure it! But the vaccine in my hand is limited. If you don''t get it, don''t be afraid. Just wait for the government''s help! Now I''ll distribute the vaccine! "


    Moyun motioned to Yunlong that they would take out a box of vaccines.


    Who knows just took out, those patients all swarmed up, scared Yunlong they quickly back.


    A box of vaccine was robbed in one go!


    That speed, it''s frightening!


    There are still some that haven''t been obtained, and they start to beg Moyun, "do you have any more, my child is dying, he needs the vaccine urgently now! Please, give us some more! "


    "Please, give us some more!" Others also turn to help, but also emotional surrounded.


    Hao Yansen reminds Mo Yun, "we have to leave now."


    "And some vaccines!" Moyun calmly opened his mouth and pointed his fingers at the bound Hales. "But in their mouths, just tear the tape and you can get it..."


    Before Moyun had finished speaking, all of them rushed to hale and them.


    Hao Yansen also immediately ordered, "retreat!"


    Yunlong they quickly got on their car and immediately started to leave.


    And Moyun still shouted with his horn, "don''t be afraid of those you can''t get. I have a prescription here! Remember, the one who saved you is king


    Moyun threw out a bunch of prescriptions in a flash, just like the heavenly daughter scattering flowers.


    Those patients rushed to grab the prescription, and many waved to her gratefully.


    Moyun also waved excitedly, "goodbye, friends! Let''s get together again! "


    White waves they cover their faces together.


    ***Comrade, you can sit down!


    "Hahahaha..." However, Moyun watched Hale''s end and burst into excited laughter.


    Because those patients in order to get the vaccine, all forcibly tear the tape on their mouth, hale they can''t help screaming.


    But this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that the patients put their hands directly into their mouths to get the vaccine.


    That can be festering, with the virus hand ah


    All of them will be infected with the plague. Although they will be cured soon, this time is enough to leave a psychological shadow for them.

 Chapter 357

    In the same way, they saw Hale''s end.


    Then all men make a decision at the same time.


    Never mess with a big lady named Moyun!


    It''s really horrible when the creature of women is blackened


    When the car is far away, Moyun is willing to sit down. But the next second, she immediately sat on Harrison''s body and looked at him playfully: "now, it''s your turn!"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    White wave and Shang Shi in front: how come again!


    Mo Jun, you should be more reserved.


    "Do you like me?" Mo Yun approaches Hao Yansen and asks directly. She has asked this question more than once.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer this time, but stared at her deeply and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Kiss you..." Moyun replied in a low voice, slowly reaching up and kissing his lips.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She wanted to kiss him at any time. The restlessness in her body couldn''t be suppressed.


    And she doesn''t want to suppress, she likes the sense of liberation.


    Mo Yun kisses Hao Yansen recklessly, but doesn''t find that the man''s eyes become very hot and terrible.


    Today, Mo Yun is always teasing him. How can Hao Yansen resist it!


    He suddenly clasped the back of her head, a turn over to press her, fiercely deepening the kiss!


    White wave and Shang Shi in front: the scenery outside is so beautiful


    Moyun also becomes more and more crazy. She can''t wait to tear his clothes, touch his strong body with her hands, and subconsciously hold his waist with her legs. Every cell in her body is crying for more, more


    Hao Yansen is also like this. His hands go into Mo Yun''s clothes uncontrollably, and he fondles her smooth skin greedily, as if he would like to eat no bones left.


    And he''s really going to lose his mind


    This feeling of burning to death is like killing him.


    But What''s wrong with Moyun!


    And this place is not right.


    So damn it, he can''t take advantage of her at this time.


    Hao Yansen did not know how much self-control he had used. He closed his eyes and raised his hand to knock her on the neck.


    Mo Yun fainted in a moment


    Hao Yansen held her tightly and took a long breath to recover.


    "The white wave in front admires the opening," at this time you can actually hold back, as expected, it''s Hao Da Lao


    Hao Yansen glanced at him coldly, and his eyes were angry with the desire to be dissatisfied. "You''d better find a way to cure her!"


    Bai Lang handed him the tablet directly. "I have found out the flowers. You can see them yourself."


    Hao Yansen was confused and saw the introduction of a small red flower.


    Evil flower - this is a special poisonous plant growing in the tropics. Its fragrance is seductive. If people and animals are tempted to get close to the flower, they can easily inhale its pollen.


    Its pollen into the body of human and animals, can make people and animals lose their sense, easy to become manic, angry, especially aggressive.


    If it''s human, it will become arrogant, or stimulate all the evil factors in the body, and do things recklessly. There is a sense of being liberated and doing what you want.


    Of course, this flower can also release the desire of people and animals, and make them want to match at any time


    However, the effect of this flower on human and animals will not last for a long time, generally lasting for seven or eight hours.

 Chapter 358

    Seeing this, Hao finally understood why Mo Yun suddenly changed his temper.


    He was more relieved to make sure that her body would not be affected.


    It''s just that when she wakes up and thinks about what she''s done, it''s bound to break down.


    I don''t know why. He even wants to laugh.


    However, Hao Yansen still ordered that they should not mention a word about Mo Yun''s behavior today, or laugh at her, or he would never give up!


    Hum, no one can laugh at his woman!


    But Bai Lang thought he was naive.


    Doesn''t it mean it hasn''t happened?


    Ha ha ha ha, sister Yun will remember it herself!


    Really, he is looking forward to her reaction when she wakes up


    ¡­¡­


    Since Dr. Gu and his wife are dead, there is no need for them to stay in Sita.


    After handling the bodies of Dr. and Mrs. Gu, they rushed back to the capital of country x with Gu Qinglun in a coma.


    Even if Dr. and Mrs. Gu died, maybe Gu Qinglun knew about the dark Saint group.


    To stay with him is to get some clues from him.


    At the same time, Jiang Kerou, the capital of country x, finally got what she wanted.


    "Miss Jiang, this is what you want." A man respectfully handed things to her.


    Jiang Kerou takes it and opens it. Seeing the pill of life inside, she can''t help scratching her lips. "Is everything clean?"


    "Don''t worry, we must be OK."


    "That''s good. It''s hard for you this time. You can go. "


    "Yes!" As soon as the man disappeared, song Ziqi came to knock on the door.


    Jiang Kerou went to open the door and asked, "what else can I do so late?"


    Song Ziqi said with a smile, "nothing, just want to discuss it with you. Tomorrow, let''s go shopping again. Anyway, it''s also a plane in the evening. It''s not easy to get out this time. I want to buy more things to go back. "


    Jiang Kerou smiled, "I thought it was something. OK, I''ll be with you tomorrow. "


    "Thank you cousin, you are so kind! I won''t disturb you if you rest early. Good night! " Song Ziqi happy to go, Jiang Kerou is also in a good mood.


    Because of this trip, she has gained a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    They arrived in the capital of country x late that night.


    When they arrived, they lived in a castle.


    The owner of the castle is the descendant of the founder of the largest luxury brand in X country, and also the current owner of the brand.


    The master of the castle is William. He is their friend.


    William was very happy to see them and gave them a warm reception.


    He even helped arrange for the doctor to take care of Gu Qinglun, and also found a maid to bathe the comatose Mo Yun.


    Of course, good friends meet, we must get together.


    William touched them with red wine and said regretfully, "you should play for a few more days before you leave. It''s just a fashion week these days. I can show you around. "


    Hao Yansen is not interested in these things. "No, we still have something to deal with."


    "That''s a pity. Wave, don''t you stay? There are many new styles of clothes in our company. I can take you to choose them. " William knew white wave loved fashion, so he seduced him.


    White waves very impolite answer, "then you according to my size, each pack 10 pieces directly mail to me."


    "You are still so cunning..." William''s discontented complaint.

 Chapter 359

    But soon he started gossiping about Hao Yansen again, "Sen, who is that woman? Why didn''t I know you had a woman? "


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer directly, but said, "I will send you a wedding card in the future."


    "Whoa!" William exclaimed in surprise, "it seems that this time you are here for real! That girl is really lucky to be in your eyes. "


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "It''s my pleasure that you are wrong."


    Willington was shocked!


    It''s his honor. Who is that girl, isn''t she!


    "This is my gift to her. Please make sure you give it to her." When Willington took out a platinum card and handed it to him, he smiled sincerely.


    Hao Yansen also didn''t refuse, and directly accepted, "thank you."


    "Why do you say thank you to me? It''s my gift to Mrs. Hao in the future." William said it was easy, but his present was not simple.


    It can be said that women all over the world want this platinum card, from the president''s wife to the three-year-old girl.


    Because with this card, you will have an endless luxury


    ¡­¡­


    When the morning sun came in, Moyun woke up from his sleep.


    She propped up her body, rubbed her sore neck, and then she was stunned!


    Where is this?


    Now she sleeps in a very luxurious room, with the furnishings as beautiful as a palace.


    But all this is strange to Moyun.


    She also found that she was wearing a comfortable white nightdress, which was not hers. Who changed it for her.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, she seems to remember what happened in Sita yesterday


    God, what did she do?!


    Hao Yansen was forced to kiss in public for several times!


    Even almost in front of white waves, they are strong, up, up, Hao, Yan, Sen!!


    Mom, why is she so shameless?!


    That woman is not her. She must be possessed by a ghost.


    Ah ah -


    Moyun covered his face and screamed shamefully. He really wanted to find a crack to disappear completely.


    No, she did more than that.


    She even called herself "King" arrogantly!


    Queen, the king of medicine, will kill her.


    Which green onion is she? She is the God of medicine. Her name is higher than the king of medicine.


    In other words, her ability is more powerful than that of Yaowang.


    She thought she was better than the king of medicine?


    Moyun wants to cry. The coffin of the king of medicine can''t be pressed


    In a word, thinking of what happened yesterday, Mo Jun was so ashamed that he hated to commit suicide. How did she become that?


    Calm down, Moyun soon found out the problem.


    There must be something wrong with that flower!


    It was after she smelled the flower that she lost her mind.


    No, she has to explain it to them. No, she has to study a kind of potion to make them lose all the memories of yesterday!


    Moyun immediately got up, put on the new clothes that were ready in the room, and then went to the bathroom to wash casually and opened the door and walked out.


    Just at this time, Yunlong and Lin Feng finished their breakfast and came to her room.


    "Miss Moyun, you finally wake up!" Seeing her, Lin Feng was very happy to say hello.


    Yunlong also smiled happily. "Good morning, Xiao Yun."


    I don''t know why. Moyun always thinks their smiles are weird.


    There seems to be a smell of ridicule

 Chapter 360

    I don''t know if it''s too guilty or too ashamed. Her face flushed and she slammed the door if she didn''t want to.


    Lin Feng and Yunlong: "..."


    What''s wrong with Moyun?


    Aren''t you happy to see them?


    Next second, Moyun opened the door again with a brush. He looked as if nothing had happened. "I went to the bathroom just now. Good morning."


    Lin Feng and Yunlong: "..."


    You go to the bathroom in two or three seconds?


    Moyun laughs and turns off the topic. "Where is this? How can we be here?"


    Lin Feng immediately replied, "this is the home of boss Hao''s friend. We lived in last night. Miss Moyun, it''s really big and beautiful here, especially the breakfast. "


    When Lin Feng said the last sentence, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunlong despises him very much: uncle, the biggest concern you come here is breakfast! Can you make more progress?


    "Is it? What about Harrison? " Mo Yun continues to chat.


    This time the answer is Yunlong, "the eldest brother has to go out. He said he would come back later. Xiaoyun, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort in your body? "


    "Yes, very uncomfortable!" Moyun hurriedly explained as if he had found an excuse.


    "I didn''t know what happened yesterday. I was attracted by a strange fragrance of flowers. Then I went towards the fragrance like a ghost. Later, I seemed to smell the flowers, and then I don''t know why I don''t remember the later things. Do you think it''s too strange? I have many strange dreams just like I was drugged. Now my head is a little dizzy. I must have been drugged! "


    Lin Feng nodded hurriedly, "yes, that flower is really problematic, we all know it!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll say there''s a problem. It''s really not my problem, it''s the problem of flowers! But then what happened, you know, I don''t remember. "


    Lin Feng and Yunlong shook their heads if they didn''t want to, "we don''t remember either!"


    Moyun was stunned. "Don''t you remember?"


    "Yes! What happened yesterday, we don''t know anything, no impression at all! Don''t worry, miss Moyun. We swear we don''t know anything! " Lin Feng has no silver here.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Uncle, it''s better for you to admit it directly


    All in all, her image was ruined.


    What a shame!


    Mo Junsheng bumps his head against the wall. God, let her go to Shiyi!


    Yunlong asked her with a simple face, "Xiaoyun, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    "Uncomfortable..." Mo Yun''s reply.


    Yunlong then said, "do you want to go out for a walk? Let''s go with you. "


    "Yes, I''m going out for a walk. I''ll do it myself!" Moyun immediately came to the spirit, she must escape here.


    "No, you can''t carry it alone." Yunlong said in a hurry.


    Moyun was shocked. "Can you carry it? What do you mean? "


    Yunlong immediately took out a platinum card and handed it to him, smiling mysteriously, "this is the shopping card of L, a luxury product, given to you by the boss. The boss said, let you go shopping, buy as much as you want, and vent as you want! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Wuwu, sure enough, everyone knows that she''s embarrassed!

 Chapter 361

    Moyun finally decided to vent on shopping.


    Women go shopping when they are happy and when they are unhappy.


    No matter what the mood is, it''s right to use shopping to vent.


    So today, she''s going to fight!


    Moyun takes Lin Feng and Yunlong to L''s biggest flagship store.


    But before entering the store, her mood was stimulated again.


    Because the open-air TV on the business street is broadcasting news about her.


    To be exact, it''s the news that the plague in Sita town has developed vaccine.


    "According to our investigation, the man who developed the vaccine was a mysterious man who called himself" King ".


    Local residents said that he was very young, tall and handsome, and a beautiful man rarely seen in a century.


    Besides, he is still an Asian face, which reminds me of a person, Queen, who appeared more than 20 years ago. She is also an Asian.


    I just don''t know what the relationship will be between the two of them. Is it a mother child relationship? "


    The hostess next to him was also very excited, "I also suspect that they are mother child relationship, otherwise why are their abilities so powerful? And the names are so similar, so there must be a relationship between them! "


    The host nodded, "yes, I think so. Even I think king, the God of medicine, is more powerful than queen. This is the so-called wave behind the Yangtze River pushes forward the wave ahead. The blue is better than the blue! "


    "King, have you seen our news? If you see it, what I want to tell you is that the people of our country X are very grateful to you! You are the best, you are a hero! " The young hostess was full of adoration.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    How does she feel like a bear?


    "Miss Moyun, they are talking about you!" Lin Feng said excitedly, "miss Moyun, you''re on TV. You''re so good."


    "But Xiao Yun, they all misunderstood you as a man. What should I do? You are clearly a woman. " Yunlong said discontentedly.


    Lin Feng was also dissatisfied. "Yes, king, the God of medicine, is not a man, but miss Moyun. Miss Moyun, you are so good. Now you are better than the king of medicine! "


    Mo Yun covered his face with shame, "..."


    Don''t tell me, I''m really going to lose face!


    I''m better than Yaowang in this skill. Yaowang will be alive with Qi.


    "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter with you?" Yunlong asked her again.


    Mo junpi laughs and doesn''t laugh. "It''s OK, just to remind you that you don''t remember yesterday?"


    Yunlong and Lin Feng: "..."


    Yeah, they forgot.


    "Continue to lose memory later, OK?" Moyun stared at them and warned them, making them nod their heads.


    Mo Yun is satisfied with this, and then he strides into L flagship store with high morale!


    ¡­¡­


    "This, this, give them two a try." Entering the store, Moyun directly selected two sets of men''s clothes, and then asked the clerk to bring them to Yunlong and Linfeng to try them on.


    Yunlong and Linfeng are shocked.


    Yunlong: "Xiaoyun, do you want to buy clothes for us?"


    Moyun nodded with a smile, "yes, choose whatever you like. Don''t be polite."


    "Oh, Xiao Yun, you are so kind! I''ve long wanted to buy some new clothes! " Yunlong almost jumped up excited.

 Chapter 362

    Lin Feng was also at a loss. "Miss Moyun, these clothes are so beautiful. Hey, am I suitable?"


    Moyun nodded sincerely, "very suitable! Uncle Lin, your figure is so good, so man, it''s suitable to wear these clothes. "


    "Really?" Lin Feng was incredibly excited.


    "Of course. You can also choose what you like. " Moyun said very generously.


    "Well, miss Moyun, you are so kind! I''ll try it on right now. You wait. " Lin Feng went to the fitting room with his clothes in his arms.


    Seeing how happy the two of them are, Mo Yun''s lips are smug.


    Ha ha, the mouth is soft, the hands are short.


    See who laughs at me in secret.


    Of course, Moyun didn''t forget to buy it for Shang Shi and Jiang Wu.


    They are all of the same stature, with no fat on them, and they are all clothes hangers for walking. They look good in everything.


    Mo Yun asked Yunlong and Lin Feng to help them choose. Anyway, the clothes of brand L are very good-looking, and the quality is also very good. It''s also the best clothes to choose casually.


    However, when it was Bai Lang''s turn, Mo Yun had a headache.


    Bai Lang is not short of money and clothes. What can I give him?


    Yes!


    Moyun decided to send him two pills of life. I''m sure he would like them very much.


    Finally, it''s Hao Yansen''s turn. He can''t choose his clothes with his eyes closed. He must choose them carefully.


    Moyun looked around the shop and suddenly saw a military green windbreaker and lovers'' clothing.


    There is also a dress of the same color in the women''s suit and a shirt of the same color in the men''s suit.


    Male and female plastic models wear the couple''s clothes, which are very good-looking and temperament, just like the male and female models coming out of fashion week.


    And the design of these two sets of clothes is very exquisite. The sleeves and necklines are exquisitely embroidered, and even the golden buttons are unique.


    In a word, Moyun took a fancy to the two suits at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jiang Kerou and song Ziqi outside the window are also attracted by the clothes.


    "Look, cousin, isn''t this the main lovers'' dress of L brand at yesterday''s fashion week?" Song Ziqi excitedly pointed to the two suits and said.


    Jiang Kerou looked, smiled and nodded, "well, yes, I didn''t expect it to be on the market so soon."


    "Cousin, you don''t know that l brand is always the fastest in loading goods, and it''s all in a rush. In a blink of an eye, someone will take it away! So I''m going to buy more today, or many of the best ones will be out of stock. " I don''t know what to think of. Song Ziqi encourages Jiang Ke to judo.


    "Cousin, why don''t you buy these two suits? They must look good on you."


    Jiang Kerou jokingly said, "this is a couple''s outfit. It can only be sold together, but not separately."


    "I know. But you can buy it and give it to young master Hao. "


    Jiang Kerou gives it to Hao Yansen?


    The idea is not out of the question


    Thinking of Hao Yansen, Jiang Kerou couldn''t help laughing. He looks so good that this kind of dress suits him best.


    This dress must look good on him.


    "Well, I''m not sure about him. It''s not appropriate to send him this." Jiang Kerou said modestly.


    Song Ziqi is confident, "not sure about it doesn''t mean it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ll be together soon. You''ll buy it for him now. Maybe he''ll break the last layer of paper as soon as he''s happy. "

 Chapter 363

    Jiang Ke Rou looks at her with a look of reproach, "how could it be so simple as you said?"


    Song Ziqi said with a smile, "why not? Who doesn''t know about you and master hao? Who else is worthy of him besides you? You''ll be together sooner or later. You''ll be useful if you buy it now. Don''t you want to wear such nice clothes with him? "


    Jiang Kerou didn''t know what to think of. He raised a confident arc around his mouth.


    She also no longer reserved, nodded: "go, buy it."


    "Well, let''s hurry in!" Song Ziqi happily pulls her into the shop, but at a glance she sees Mo Yun who is communicating with the shop assistant.


    Mo Jungang told the clerk that she wanted to buy the couple suit.


    The clerk smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll take it down for you."


    "Luoyun?!" Seeing Mo Yun, song Ziqi exclaimed, her eyes couldn''t help opening, which was unbelievable.


    Jiang Kerou was also shocked.


    Why is she here?


    Moyun also saw them. She was a little shocked. She didn''t expect the world to be so small.


    I can even meet them in country X!


    "Ah, it''s really a narrow path for enemies." Song Ziqi stares at Moyun and sneers, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really unlucky!"


    Moyun sneered at each other


    "What do you mean, Luo?" Song Ziqi is just like a firecracker.


    If Moyun''s tone is a little bad, she will explode.


    "What do you mean, I mean." He didn''t want to talk to her at all. After a light answer, Moyun walked directly to the clerk.


    The shop assistant just took off the couple''s outfit.


    She said to Moyun with a smile: "Miss, the size of this dress is just what you need. You are lucky. This size is our last set. All the others have been booked, only the last one. Do you think I''m going to invoice you and pack it now? "


    Moyun nodded. "Well, wrap it now."


    "OK."


    The clerk was about to pack it, but he didn''t want to be stopped by song Ziqi.


    "Wait a minute. We''ve got the two suits. Let''s sell them to us." Song Ziqi opened up directly and proudly took out a VIP card. "We have a VIP card. The rule in your store is that members have priority, don''t we?"


    The shop assistant was stunned, but she didn''t expect that they were also interested.


    But it''s also common to rob clothes.


    Some clothes of L brand are almost limited edition. Many people are really rushing for them.


    So their boss made a rule that whoever has a high level of membership has the right of first refusal.


    Despite the unequal trading rules, there are still a lot of people rushing to buy.


    They are always handy for the common clerks to deal with these things.


    She immediately asked Moyun with a smile, "this lady, do you have a VIP membership card? If you have any, and are superior to this lady, these two suits still belong to you. "


    Moyun was stunned. "Do you need a membership card?"


    As soon as she said that, she knew that she was a bumpkin.


    Song Ziqi couldn''t help laughing out, "I didn''t even have a member, so what''s the qualification to compete with us? I''m sorry. These two suits are ours! "


    Finish saying, song Ziqi complacently orders clerk, "help us pack up, we want."

 Chapter 364

    "OK." The clerk nodded and apologized to Moyun with a good attitude.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. That''s our rule. Membership first. You can have a look at other clothes. As a compensation, we will give you some discount. "


    "Miss Luo, how about that. What do you like? I''ll pay for it. How about our compensation? " Jiang Kerou also said to her with a smile, but in that way, it''s a bit of almsgiving.


    Song Ziqi also took the opportunity to humiliate her. "Yeah, I''m sorry to rob your clothes. So what do you like, just say, how about we buy it for you? "


    Moyun coldly refused, "no need, I will buy what I like."


    Song Ziqi sneered: "the clothes here are very expensive. Why do you have to be polite to us? It''s a little economical."


    "Miss Song, I don''t want to be polite to you at all. So can you shut up? " Mo Yun lightly counterattacks, and song Ziqi sneers.


    "I don''t know what to do, whatever you want! Anyway, we need these two sets of clothes. You can choose the others yourself. But you should be careful. Don''t fall in love with the clothes we just looked good on. "


    She''s indirectly suggesting that she might want to steal clothes from her.


    "I''ve taken a fancy to both." Moyun pointed directly at the two sets of lovers'' clothes. "I want this. I''m willing to pay double the price."


    The clerk is slightly shocked. Double the price?


    These two kinds of clothes are more than one hundred thousand in total. Isn''t the double price more than three hundred thousand?


    Song Ziqi instead laughs out, "I said Luo, I know you don''t have face, but you don''t need to fight like this to be fat, do you?"


    "I''m sorry, I just want these two today!" Mo Yun didn''t look embarrassed at all. He took out a black card and said, "can I pay with this?"


    Unexpectedly, she had a black card. Song Ziqi and Jiang Kerou were stunned.


    But the next second song Ziqi sneered, "what is black card? My cousin also has it. It''s just a pity that black card can''t be bought. It''s only useful. "


    Deliberately show off the VIP membership card in his hand, which song Ziqi laughs at is called a complacency.


    Mo Yun frowns, isn''t that right?


    The clerk also felt more sorry: "this lady, I''m really sorry. The rule of our shop is that members take precedence. So these two sets of clothes, I''m sorry, can only belong to them. "


    "Miss Luo, you''d better choose another dress." Jiang Kerou persuades her kindly.


    But Moyun is interested in these two sets.


    She especially wanted to buy it to wear with Harrison.


    If she can''t buy it, she will feel very, very sorry


    It seems that seeing her dilemma, song Ziqi''s heart is more and more happy. She finally revenges once, which makes the woman lose face!


    Hum, it''s Luo. You asked for it this time.


    "Come on, don''t talk to her. Wrap up our clothes for us. Some people, do not want to belong to their own things without that identity. Identity is not something you can buy with a little money... " Song Ziqi said it to Mo Yun deliberately.


    The shop assistant didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he had to pack them.


    Mo Yun suddenly came forward and took a platinum card on the counter.


    "What about this, is it a membership card?"

 Chapter 365

    This is the shopping card Hao Yansen gave her. Moyun doesn''t know if it''s a membership card.


    In a word, it''s not the same as song Ziqi''s.


    But this card is not bad. This is Moyun''s last hope.


    Seeing her platinum card on the counter, the clerk and song Ziqi were stunned.


    But the next second, song Ziqi laughs out, "I said Luo, have you had enough. Why are you so shameless? This dress belongs to us. If you can''t afford it, don''t rob it, OK? Even your black card is useless. Do you think this kind of broken card will work? "


    "Excuse me, can I have a closer look?" As soon as song Ziqi''s voice fell, the clerk asked Mo Yun cautiously.


    Moyun nodded. "Of course."


    The clerk immediately took the platinum card and examined it carefully. It seemed to be very serious.


    Song Ziqi and Jiang Kerou can''t help suspecting her.


    Is there anything special about this card?


    But the membership card of L family is not like this at all.


    "This is her membership card, too?" Song Ziqi is still a little uneasy.


    The clerk shook his head. "This is not a membership card..."


    "Not really! Then you don''t have to give it back to her. Don''t delay our time, will you? " Song Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief and said even more disdainfully.


    "But it''s like a limited edition card in the legend!" The clerk suddenly said in disbelief.


    Song Ziqi suddenly froze, "what do you say?"


    Even Jiang Kerou was stunned.


    Moyun raises his eyebrows. "The supreme card?"


    The clerk immediately became very respectful to her, and she said excitedly, "yes! This is our brand''s boss, Mr. William''s personal design of the supreme card, which is more advanced than all membership cards. This young lady, I''m really very sorry. I didn''t expect you to have the supreme card. It was my negligence just now that made you get unfair treatment! I am deeply sorry for this, and please accept my most sincere apology! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Song Ziqi and Jiang Kerou are also stupid.


    Song Ziqi stares at the card with an ugly face. It''s unbelievable, "what are you talking about, what''s the supreme card..."


    How could she have never heard of it?


    The assistant seemed to be angry with Moyun, and explained proudly, "the supreme card means that it is superior to all membership cards. There are only three limited cards in the world. Only the most distinguished guests can have the supreme card presented by our boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, song Ziqi''s face can be described as interlaced with blue and white.


    She didn''t expect that Luoyun, a country bumpkin, would have such a card.


    How could it be!


    There are only three in the world. How could she have them?


    "Are you sure this is the supreme card? It''s not fake. Maybe she stole it and picked it up! " Song Ziqi said with an ugly face.


    The assistant is slightly shocked. It''s possible


    Moyun is confident, "will it record the customer''s information?"


    "I should."


    Moyun took out his passport and showed it to her, "this is my information. You can confirm it now."


    "OK." The clerk immediately inquired in the computer, and soon the information came out. The owner of this card is indeed Moyun!


    as like as two peas in her passport.


    The clerk said excitedly, "Miss, this is your card indeed!

 Chapter 366

    I''m really sorry, it was our snub just now! Since you are our most distinguished guest, you have the absolute right of first refusal. In addition, you can buy anything worth 10 million yuan in all our stores every year for free. At present, your consumption record is 0. In other words, you can buy 10 million products for free. "


    Don''t say Song Ziqi and Jiang Kerou this time, even Mo Yun himself was shocked.


    She can buy 10 million worth of goods for free every year?!


    She didn''t hear me wrong


    How could there be such a good thing.


    Song Ziqi can''t say a word.


    Moyun was also a little excited. "You mean it. I can choose for free?"


    "Yes! Free! " The clerk replied admiringly.


    Moyun suddenly felt that she was hit by a million awards, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Ziqi''s face is very ugly, even a little distorted.


    Even Jiang Kerou looks unnatural.


    At the moment, they are in such a bad mood that they don''t need to guess.


    Mo Yun smiled at them, "I''m sorry, these two suits still belong to me."


    Song Ziqi and Jiang Kerou: "..."


    Mo Yun said in their tone, "I think you''d better choose other clothes. But maybe I''ll take a look at the clothes you like. "


    Song Ziqi''s face flushed, and there was a kind of burning pain.


    Today''s humiliation, it can be said that she has never experienced!


    Ah ah, why is it that every time she humiliates Luoyun, the bitch, she fails, and every time she ends up being humiliated!


    Song Ziqi''s appearance of shame and indignation at the moment is really eager to eat her.


    Moyun was not afraid of her at all. She looked coldly and said, "Miss Song, don''t be angry. I can give you whatever you like."


    It can be said that Moyun returned all the words they said.


    Song Ziqi and Jiang Kerou feel more embarrassed.


    They didn''t expect that it would be so humiliating to hear people say that to them.


    But Jiang Kerou was calm. She told song Ziqi coldly, "let''s go."


    It will only be humiliating to stay.


    "Don''t be complacent, Luo. We''ll see later!" Song Ziqi left a cruel remark and strode away.


    Moyun chuckled and didn''t pay attention to her words at all.


    But the next second, she excitedly asked the clerk, "can I really buy 10 million things for free?"


    The clerk smiled and nodded, "yes, you don''t have to doubt it."


    "Wow, how could there be such a good thing?" Mo Yun laughed out. No wonder Hao Yansen asked her to go shopping. She was given such a good card.


    "Xiao Yun, we have chosen it!" Suddenly at this time, Yunlong and Linfeng came over.


    Both of them have been trying on clothes. They don''t know how many they have chosen, but they only dare to ask for one suit.


    Moyun was surprised to see that they had chosen so few, "why so few?"


    Lin Feng came close to her and said, "the clothes here are so expensive. I''ve been looking for the cheapest one for half a day, and it costs 2000 yuan. Let''s go to another place to buy it, otherwise it''s a waste. "


    Yunlong also came up and said, "yes. With so much money, we can go to other places and buy a lot of them. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Feng nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 367

    "Miss Moyun, you''d better keep your money for yourself. We don''t need such good clothes at all."


    "Yes, we can wear anything." Yunlong also said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that they were so considerate of her


    But Moyun can see that they clearly like the clothes here.


    But in order to save money for her, she only chose the cheapest one.


    Moyun''s heart was suddenly moved and warm


    Only those who care about her will think about her.


    "You know what?" Mo Yun smiled and took the platinum card in the hands of the clerk and said to the two of them.


    "This card is a limited edition premium card. You can buy 10 million products free of charge in the store of L Brand every year. It''s free, and it''s 10 million. So if you buy it or not, I won''t spend a cent. "


    Yunlong and Linfeng are stupid in an instant!


    "Is that true?" Asked Yunlong foolishly.


    Moyun nodded. "Of course, you can ask her if you don''t believe it."


    The clerk smiled again and said, "yes, you can choose it for free."


    "Ow!" Yunlong can''t help crying out, "Xiao Yun, you wait for me for ten minutes, only ten minutes!"


    Then he turned and rushed to the men''s wear area.


    Lin Feng also shouted, "I''ll take ten minutes, too!"


    Two people quickly went to clean up,


    all of a sudden, they really don''t need to worry about money any more. They can buy what they want!


    The end result is that they really carry a lot of clothes back


    If two people can''t carry it, they will empty the clothes in the whole shop.


    When they left, the shop assistant was very respectful.


    But Moyun feels embarrassed


    I don''t know why. She has a feeling of being guilty and eating a tyrant''s meal.


    But Yunlong and Linfeng are very happy, proud and proud.


    Ha ha ha ha, today is really a happy day.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Hao Yansen returned to the castle, he already knew about Mo Yun''s going to clean up today.


    He thought it was all bought by Moyun and was very happy for her.


    Bai Lang''s first reaction was, "it seems that our Junmei paper is short of clothes. I will send her a shopping card when she returns."


    Hao Yansen glanced at him coldly. "So you mean, I''m treating her badly?"


    White wave: "..."


    Big brother Hao, can''t I make a mistake? You think I didn''t say it!


    But back at the castle, they knew the truth.


    As soon as Hao Yansen, Bai Lang and Shang Shi go back, Lin Feng excitedly informs Shang Shi.


    "Shang Shi, please come to choose. Today, miss Moyun bought us a lot of clothes. She said that she gave us some gifts, but also yours. Hurry up, or you will be chosen by Yunlong and Jiangwu! "


    What is Shang Shi talking about?


    "Hurry up, don''t say I didn''t inform you after a while." Lin Feng took him with enthusiasm and left.


    Bai Lang asked, "wait a minute, all the clothes you bought today are yours?"


    Lin Feng nodded, "yes. A lot of them are expensive and good clothes. Miss Moyun is so nice. Each of us has it. "


    "You all have it?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "What about ours?" White wave pointed at him and Hao Yansen with a smile.


    In his opinion, they all have, so he and Hao Yansen must have, too.


    Lin Feng suddenly said, "of course there is boss Hao. Miss Moyun chose it for him."


    What''s wrong with that

 Chapter 368

    White wave some doubt, "my?"


    Lin Feng shook his head. "It seems that there is no you. Miss Moyun just asked me and Yunlong to help Shang Shi and Jiang Wu to choose. She chose boss Hao''s, right? She didn''t seem to choose you. "


    After that, Lin Feng took a sympathetic look at him. You unlucky child must have caused miss Moyun by accident!


    "But you''re so rich, you don''t need clothes, so it doesn''t matter." Lin Feng comforted him and took Shang Shi and left.


    White wave: "..."


    Damn, do you want to be so heartbreaking!


    Everyone has, but without him!


    Just because he has money, so he doesn''t have it?


    Big Hao has more money than him!


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll go to find sister Yun''s paper and ask her why she didn''t have me?" White wave still does not give up, in his eyes must have his talent.


    He is so good to Junmei paper. How could she forget him.


    White wave soon came to the door of Moyun''s room, reached out and knocked on the door? Xiao Yun, are you there? "


    Mo Yun came quickly and opened the door. Seeing him and Hao Yansen, she was very happy. "You are back."


    "Yes. I heard that you bought a lot of clothes for everyone as a gift as soon as you came back, didn''t you? " White wave implied smile.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, it''s for them."


    When she said this, she also smiled and looked at Hao Yansen, which obviously means that she bought it for him.


    White wave suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Have I?" He asked, pretending to be very casual.


    Moyun shook his head apologetically. "I didn''t buy it for you. Yunlong and their choice is their own. And I''m afraid what they choose doesn''t meet your taste, so I didn''t choose yours. "


    So did you just ignore him?


    "Brother Bai, are you angry?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    White waves hook lips, smile as if nothing happened, "how can I ask casually. Besides, I don''t lack clothes, and they really don''t know my taste. It''s better not to buy them. "


    Moyun laughed. "I knew you didn''t need it. Fortunately, I didn''t let them choose randomly."


    "Yes, you are still smart." White wave smiled again, but how sad that smile was, only he knew.


    "Have you finished?" He suddenly stares at him and asks.


    Before he answers, he goes straight in and closes the door. "I''ll go back and try on my new clothes."


    Then the door closed directly in front of him.


    White wave: "..."


    I don''t know why, he felt a bleak cold wind.


    There is also a sad song in my mind, that is Cabbage


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Moyun asked Hao Yansen by accident, "how do you know I bought it for you?"


    "Hao Yansen took off his coat and threw it on the bed, and the evil shop hooked his lips," they all said. Take it out and I''ll see what I bought. "


    "Good!" Moyun excitedly turned out the clothes he had bought for him and handed them to him like a treasure. "Do you like it? At the first sight, I think it suits you very well. "


    Hao Yansen smiled, "it''s very good. I''ll try it on. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Moyun nodded happily.


    Hao Yansen immediately unbuttoned his shirt to reveal the strong and sexy chest in wheat.


    When Moyun saw his body, his face felt a little hot


    Her eyes drifted and she tried to change the subject. "So, how is Dr. Gu''s son? I woke up today and didn''t know anything... "

 Chapter 369

    "He''s out of danger, but he hasn''t woke up. I''m going to take him back to a city. When he wakes up, I can ask him about the black Mandala. " Replied Hao Yansen.


    Moyun nodded, "well, that''s good. In fact, if we could have arrived earlier yesterday, the clues would not have been broken... "


    "It''s all Providence. Don''t think about it. I''ll find a way to find your child. " Hao Yansen conveniently left the shirt on the bed, and then opened his arms in front of her.


    Mo Yun was shocked for a moment -


    the tall man lowered his head slightly and stared at her, "if you don''t mind, you can help me to put it on Then enjoy it carefully by the way. "


    Moyun''s face went red with a bang!


    "I don''t have it, what do you mean!" She explained at once in a panic.


    Hao Yansen smiled a little smugly. "Don''t be shy, I won''t laugh at you. You don''t have to suppress yourself in front of me. "


    Depression?!


    Moyun''s face became more red!


    "In fact, I prefer that..." It seems that what happened yesterday has given him a lot of confidence.


    But thinking of what happened yesterday, Moyun would like to find a crack to get in.


    However, he has no vision. He can''t open or lift any pot.


    Hum, it''s fun to see her make a fool of herself, isn''t it?


    "I really like it?" Moyun also asked.


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded, looking at her eyes more and more hot and profound, "so do you want to do it again?"


    "Good!" Moyun hooks his neck and kisses his lips.


    Hao Yansen didn''t expect that she would be so cheerful. For a while, she had a feeling of turning the sky.


    He also excitedly hugs her body, fiercely deepens this kiss! Her hands can''t help but swim on her, then pick her up, walk to the bedside two steps, and directly press her body down.


    After being teased by Mo Yun yesterday, Hao Yansen always felt that there was a kind of evil fire in his body.


    No matter how repressed and controlled he was, the evil fire persisted.


    So he didn''t want to bear it, so he let it out now


    Now, being hugged and kissed so passionately by Moyun, he feels that his body is going to explode.


    Hao Yansen jerked up and was about to tear her clothes.


    Mo Yun suddenly pressed his chest and asked him innocently and gently, "Hao Yansen, do you love me?"


    Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened, and they seemed to eat people.


    "Love." He squeezes out a word in a low voice, pulls open her hand to continue again.


    Moyun''s other hand is against him. "Then you won''t do anything to hurt me, will you?"


    "Of course!" Hao Yansen is a little impatient. Can you stop chatting at this time.


    However, Mo Yun''s smile was successful. "So now, I don''t want it, and you won''t force me, will you?"


    Hao Yansen: "...!"!!!


    What is she talking about?


    At the moment, Hao Yansen''s appearance can really be described as stunned.


    "Isn''t it?" Moyun asked again with a smile around his neck. The smile also had a bad intention.


    Hao Yansen clenched her waist, some gnashing teeth, "are you sure?"


    Say no at this time, she is sure?!


    "Of course!" Moyun replied positively, "do you know why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen didn''t answer, just stared at her oppressively.

 Chapter 370

    Moyun reached him and said with a smile, "because I''m a woman. Be careful of your eyes, remember your revenge and face when you die Moreover, bleeding for seven days a month does not kill. Unfortunately, you''ve met all of them. "


    Hao Yansen was stunned. Then he frustrated her body and asked viciously, "so you did it on purpose?"


    Don''t be too happy and complacent with Moyun''s smile. "In fact, I mean it."


    "You woman!" Hao Yansen, who has no place to vent and feels angry and funny, can only block her lips again.


    Since he can''t cook meat, he should have some broth.


    But he was naive!


    The broth will only make him more and more unable to control himself.


    In the end, Hao Yansen not only failed to punish Mo Yun, but also made himself more miserable


    Also from this time on, he deeply realized that women really can''t be offended.


    Even the kind of woman who loves you very much and is very gentle can''t be bothered.


    ¡­¡­


    They flew back to city a on a special plane that night.


    This time they brought another person, Gu Qinglun.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Kerou and song Ziqi also flew back to city A. Song Ziqi is in a bad mood because of being humiliated by Mo Yun.


    Jiang Kerou is looking forward to going back, because her goal seems to be achieved soon


    After seven or eight hours'' flight, Moyun and his family finally arrived in city A.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Harrison got a call from Ji Lian.


    "Young master, when can you come back when the old man wakes up?" Ji Lian asked him happily.


    Breathing the air of a city, Hao Yansen was in a good mood. "I''ll be back soon."


    When he put away his cell phone, he said to Moyun, "Grandpa is awake. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Moyun was shocked and asked happily, "Grandpa is awake?"


    "Well."


    "Great! Of course I will. Hurry up, I miss him! " Moyun said excitedly.


    Seeing how happy she is, Hao Yansen is even happier.


    But I don''t know why. He is a little jealous.


    Even if he is his grandfather, he doesn''t like Moyun so much


    He hoped that she liked him alone, and that all she liked was for him.


    Of course, he also knows that his idea is naive


    ¡­¡­


    They rushed back to Hao''s house soon.


    White waves followed.


    When they left, they gave the old man the pill of life. Because the old man''s body is very bad, so they didn''t have too much hope that he would wake up as soon as possible.


    But they underestimated the effect of life pill. Unexpectedly, only three days later, the old man woke up.


    And his spirit, looking good.


    As soon as they arrived, Ji Lian reported the situation carefully.


    "The doctor said that the old man''s body is recovering well. As long as he takes a good rest, there should be no major problem. Miss Mo, thank you so much this time. " Finally, Ji Lian said to Moyun gratefully.


    Moyun smiled: "this is what I should do, as long as grandpa is OK."


    "The old man was talking about you just now. Come on in." Ji Lian urged them with a smile.


    Hao Yansen leads Mojun into the ward.


    Old Hao, who was leaning against the bed, saw the two of them coming in and couldn''t help smiling.


    Naturally, he also saw Hao Yansen holding Mo Yun''s hand tightly


    Stinky boy, this is to show his position intentionally!

 Chapter 371

    I''m afraid that he will oppose them, so I''m trying to show him?


    Old Hao''s eyes flashed and he waved to Moyun. "Xiaoyun, come here."


    "Grandpa --" Mo Yun broke Hao Yansen''s hand and asked him, "how do you feel? Is it better?"


    Old Hao said happily, "much better. I''ve heard that, thanks to you this time, or I''ll die. "


    "Grandpa, you will not die. I will study the pill of life now. You will live healthy and healthy all the time, and nothing will happen again! " Moyun said happily to him, I can see that she is really happy and happy for him.


    "I didn''t expect that my grandson didn''t care about me. It seems that I have to think about it and change my grandson to be my granddaughter. "


    Moyun laughed. "I want to be your granddaughter, too!"


    "Really? How about grandpa taking you as a granddaughter? " It''s a question raised by Mr. Hao.


    Moyun even nodded, "OK!"


    Hao Yansen''s face suddenly turned black


    Isn''t Moyun going to be his sister?


    "Grandpa, the marriage of close relatives is messy. You should be careful." Hao Yansen said suddenly.


    Old Hao stared, "I just woke up. Are you going to piss me off again?"


    "I think you''re going to piss me off." Hao Yansen helplessly said, and then he came forward and finally asked the concerned words, "how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    At last, when he heard what he wanted to hear, Mr. Hao was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. If you don''t die in this disaster, you will be blessed in the future! "


    "Grandpa is right." Moyun smiled and nodded.


    Old Hao looked at her with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Houfu is that we Hao family can marry such a good child as you. To be honest, you are so excellent now. My grandson is not worthy of you. "


    Mo Yun smiled shyly, "Grandpa, thank you for not opposing us."


    "Why should I object to your ability? Not only do I have no objection, but I also want to announce your good news in person. Now that you have the ability and saved my life, no one will oppose you. "


    "No way." Hao Yansen suddenly refused to speak.


    Mo Yun and old Hao look at him in dismay.


    Old Hao asked discontentedly, "what do you mean you can''t do this? Are you not going to be responsible for Xiao Yun? "


    "No." "She will only be my only wife," she said firmly


    "Then why don''t you say no?"


    "Before it was announced, there were many unstable factors. Now it is announced that it is very unfavorable for Moyun."


    "Are you worried about the rest of the family?"


    Hao Yansen replied in a low voice, "it''s not just them. There are also some mysterious people. If they knew that Moyun would study the pill of life, I think they would definitely come to them. "


    Mo Yun thought of the three mysterious men.


    Their Kung Fu is so great, and it''s not easy.


    Up to now, they have not found out their whereabouts, so they are really difficult to deal with.


    "Grandpa, I will not bet on Moyun''s life. I''m not so arrogant that I think I can make sure she''s safe. " Hao Yansen said very seriously.


    Old Hao was silent for a moment.


    It can be seen that he really cares about Moyun''s safety, so he is so cautious.

 Chapter 372

    Even to the point of not being confident.


    Hao Yansen has never been afraid of anything since he was a child. It''s rare that he is afraid of anything. He also has time to be afraid.


    But let him know to be afraid, unexpectedly is a woman.


    When old Hao understood his mood, he nodded, "OK, you can do it yourself. You are all adults. You have to go your own way in the future, so I will not interfere with you. "


    "Thank you Grandpa." It''s rare for Hao Yansen to thank him.


    Old Hao lamented immediately.


    It seems that in the future, if you want this grandson to say good things to him, you can only please the girl Moyun!


    What a misfortune.


    His status is not as good as his wife


    "Hum, I''m not comfortable to see you. Go out, I want to chat with Xiao Yun alone!" Old Hao suddenly rejected him and drove him away.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Grandpa''s character, as always, is uncertain.


    But at this time, Ji Lian came in to report and said, "master, young master, master Hao is in business, they are here, and Miss Jiang Kerou. They said they wanted to see the young master. "


    Hao Yansen is slightly shocked, and Mo Yun is also stunned. "Jiang Kerou?"


    Ji Lian nodded, "yes, Miss mo."


    "Yesterday I met her and song Ziqi in the capital of country x," Moyun said to Hao Yansen doubtfully. I thought they were still in country X. "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flickered, "are they in country x?"


    "Yes." Moyun nodded.


    Hao Yansen is a little confused. He decides to check secretly to see what Jiang Kerou has done in country X.


    "I''ll see them." Then he turned and left.


    Old Hao asked Mo Yun, "what did you go to country x yesterday?"


    "Not yesterday..." Moyun immediately told him about the trip.


    After hearing this, Mr. Hao said to her in a low voice, "Xiao Yun, I have something to tell you. You have to know. "


    Moyun was slightly shocked, and then he looked serious. "Grandpa, please tell me."


    Old Hao stared at her and said, "I don''t think Arsene told you. In fact, our family and the dark Saint group have a lot of enmity and are natural enemies. Asan''s parents died in the hands of the dark Saint group. I don''t know why dark Saint wants to take your children, but now you have a relationship with Arsene, so no matter what happens in the future, I hope you can make the right choice. "


    Moyun is shocked!


    She really didn''t expect that her parents were killed by the dark Saint group.


    And she understood what the old man implied.


    Immediately, Moyun swore: "don''t worry, Grandpa, I have nothing to do with the dark Saint group. They are also my enemies, and I will never betray Harrison, no matter what they threaten me with! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hao Zaiye came here with a lot of family members and Jiang Kerou.


    When Hao Yansen came to the reception hall, he saw what they were discussing happily.


    Seeing him, Hao Zaiye got up and said excitedly, "good news, Arsene. Now there''s great news. I think you''d like to hear it. "


    "Brother Hao." Jiang Kerou rose gracefully and greeted him with a smile.


    Hao Yansen''s face was as expressionless as ever.


    He calmly sat down and asked lightly, "I don''t know what the good news is. You are all here."


    "Haha, why don''t you guess?" Hao Zaiye also deliberately sold it for a while.

 Chapter 373

    However, Hao Yansen was not interested in guessing, "what''s the good news? Let''s talk it out."


    "It''s great news!" Hao Zaiye said happily.


    Others smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s great news."


    "Arsene, it''s really thanks to Miss Jiang this time."


    "Miss Jiang is so kind, but it''s all for you."


    "Arsene, you are so lucky..."


    Hao Yansen frowned coldly. "What do you want to say?"


    Hao Zaiye said with a smile, "let Ke Rou tell you the good news in person."


    Jiang Kerou immediately smiled and said, "brother Hao, it''s not a great thing. Well, I wanted to study the pill of life myself to save grandpa Hao, but you know my experiment didn''t succeed. So I found a way to buy one in secret. "


    With that, Jiang Kerou took out a small box and opened it. He came and put it in front of him.


    "This is the pill of life I just bought. I think grandpa Hao needs it now. So I sent it right away. " Jiang Kerou is very modest, it seems that he doesn''t mean to invite contributions.


    But her eyes were looking forward to him. However, Hao Yansen was looking at the pill of life, and there was only a flash of surprise on her face, so there was no other reaction.


    Jiang Kerou doubts for a while, and her heart is inevitably a little lost.


    Hao Zaiye praised him in time and said: "Arsene, this is something that can be found by all the efforts of rou. You know, the king of medicine didn''t develop many pills of life, and she disappeared for more than 20 years. So there are fewer and fewer pills of life in the world. Don''t you also let people look for it? You know how hard it is to find it. It''s almost impossible to find it. But in order to help you, Ke Rou found a way. Her mind is not simple. "


    "Yes. Miss Jiang is really a man of love and justice. " Others also praised Jiang Kerou.


    Jiang Kerou smiled, "in fact, I just want to save grandpa Hao. I don''t think much about it..."


    "Ha ha, look, this girl is so modest. Where can I find such a good girl these days? It''s really rare for a person to be not only beautiful, but also capable, considerate and modest! " Hao Zaiye exclaimed that he was also generous in praising Jiang Kerou.


    Other people actually appreciate her.


    "A good girl indeed. If it wasn''t for that kid in my family, I would come to Jiang''s to propose marriage now! "


    "Come on, Miss Jiang is such a good girl, and only we, asan, can afford to marry her. That kid in your family is fine. "


    "My kid doesn''t have such luck. But you don''t have any. "


    "Well, how can your boy compare with Arsene. Asan is the only heir of our family, no one can match him. "


    "We can see all this intention of Miss Jiang, Arsene."


    "Yes, when can you two announce the good news?"


    "Don''t tease me, uncle and uncle." Jiang Kerou smiled shyly, but his attitude was very generous. "I didn''t mean to find this pill of life. I just wanted to save grandpa Hao."


    "Well, we all know what you mean. But this time you saved the old man, who is the great hero of our Hao family. Are you right Hao Zaiye asks Hao Yansen.

 Chapter 374

    All eyes were on him.


    Hao Yansen finally raised his eyes slightly, as if he had no response to their discussion just now.


    "You are right. Miss Jiang''s idea is really rare." He opened his mouth in a low voice. Hearing this, Jiang Kerou couldn''t help laughing.


    Hao Zaiye also laughed, "it''s not bad. You can understand her mind..."


    "But I''m afraid I''ll let Miss Jiang down." Hao Yansen said abruptly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is stunned!


    What is he talking about?


    Jiang Kerou''s smile froze on his face.


    Hao Zaiye was stunned for a while, and asked doubtfully, "what do you mean by that, Arsene?"


    "Miss Jiang, take it back. It''s hard for you this time, but we can''t accept such valuable things." Hao Yansen only spoke lightly to Jiang Kerou.


    "Why?" Jiang Kerou couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa Hao needs this in his body now. Brother Hao, I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to save him. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Yes. Arsene, how can you refuse? Don''t you want to save the old man? That''s your grandfather. How can you die without help! " Hao Zaiye was very angry. "Now that you have such a good opportunity, you should not. You, what do you think? "


    "I did it because I didn''t get paid for my work."


    "But aren''t you going to save the old man? Do you have the heart to watch him die? " Hao Zaiye asked angrily again.


    Hao Yansen chuckled out, "don''t you know, uncle, grandpa is all right."


    "What?" Hao is a fool at work, and others are also shocked.


    The old man is all right. Why don''t they know?!


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "Grandpa is awake. His body is recovering well now, so he no longer needs the pill of life. "


    "Grandpa Hao is awake?" Jiang Kerou laughed excitedly, "it''s so nice. However, take this pill of life. It may be more helpful to Grandpa''s body. Anyway, it''s a waste for me to keep this pill of life, and it''s almost expired. If I take it for Grandpa, it can make his body recover better. "


    Hao Zaiye was stunned for a while and agreed, "yes, but Rou is right. Even if the old man wakes up, he can also take this. At least don''t let go of Kerou''s heart. "


    "The doctor said that the old man could not take the second pill of life in a short time, otherwise his body would not be able to take it." Hao Yansen said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Kerou and they were stunned.


    What does he mean by that?


    The second pill of life?!


    Don''t you


    Hao Yansen got up and glanced at them lightly. "I forgot to tell you that we have found the pill of life, and we have taken it for the old man. So we can''t accept Miss Jiang''s one. Miss Jiang, I''m sorry to disappoint your kindness. "


    Jiang Kerou''s face paled a little.


    I don''t know why. She feels that he is indirectly refusing her


    She thought he meant it to her, at least.


    But she did not expect that he would refuse.


    Jiang Kerou''s face is really a little ugly, and her face is also hard to hide a trace of sadness. She reluctantly smiled and said: "yes, you have found it. That''s great, but this one can be kept later... "

 Chapter 375

    "Miss Jiang, this one is going to expire." Hao Yansen does not gently remind her.


    Jiang Kerou''s face suddenly stiffened: "......"


    Everyone else felt the air was freezing and awkward.


    "But I can buy this one. I''ll pay you as much as you pay." Hao Yansen said lightly that he didn''t seem to want to owe her such a favor.


    It''s like pitying her


    Jiang Kerou shook his head. "No need. Since I don''t need it, I just hope Grandpa Hao is OK. He''s fine now. This waste is wasted. In fact, it''s nothing. "


    "But Ke Rou, you have paid a lot to find this pill of life!" Hao Zaiye said sadly that she was not worth it.


    Jiang Kerou doesn''t care about the smile, "it doesn''t matter, I really don''t care. And that''s what I''m willing to do. "


    "Ah, you are such a silly girl. But don''t worry, we all have your idea. "


    "Yes, we have written down your intention." Others nodded.


    Hao Yansen didn''t care what they said. They wrote it down, not him.


    "Miss Jiang, you really don''t need to sell it to me? I don''t want to owe anyone, especially a woman. " Hao Yansen reminds her again.


    Jiang Kerou''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "really not. And you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve said it. I''m willing to... "


    "Thank you very much. If you''re OK, I''ll take a step first. There are still some things to deal with. Please help me. " After that, Hao Yansen turned around and left without any nostalgia.


    Jiang Kerou stared at his back, his eyes flashed.


    No one knew, she secretly clenched her hands.


    Since Hao Yansen has gone, the rest of us can only leave.


    Hao Zaiye and Jiang Kerou are at the back.


    Hao Zaiye is a little angry up to now. "How can this happen? Hao Yansen found the pill of life, but we don''t know anything! This time''s hard work is in vain! "


    "Uncle Ye, it doesn''t matter. It''s going to be a long time... " Jiang Kerou smiled at him and left with confidence and ease.


    Even if it fails this time, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there will be many opportunities in the future.


    In short, she will not give up, this life is impossible to give up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Hao Yansen returned to the ward, he saw Bai Lang doing physical examination for the old man.


    Moyun is there to help.


    Seeing him come in, Moyun was a little surprised. "How can you come back so soon?"


    "How''s grandpa?" Hao Yansen didn''t answer the questions.


    White wave said with a smile: "the old man''s body is really recovering well. It seems that the pill of life is really a panacea. I don''t think the old man needs me anymore. It''s enough to have our sister Yun''s paper. "


    When he said that, everyone laughed.


    "Well, since it''s none of my business, I''ll go back first. You can contact me if you have something to do. " White wave smiled and left.


    As soon as he left, Mr. Hao asked him, "what are they doing?"


    Moyun also stared at him curiously.


    "Nothing. They found a pill of life, but I refused." Hao Yansen simply said that he didn''t mention Jiang Kerou at all.


    But Moyun is not a fool. Naturally, he guessed something.


    Jiang Kerou studied the pill of life to save Grandpa.

 Chapter 376

    Today she also came, so it''s not the pill of life she found, right?


    I didn''t expect that she could find the pill of life. Her ability is not bad.


    But fortunately, she has worked it out!


    Moyun secretly congratulated herself that she had secretly defeated a rival in love.


    Mr. Hao seems to have guessed something, and he asked casually that he would have a rest.


    After taking care of him, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen left the ward together.


    Hao Yansen, intending to go to work, told Mo Yun, "you should go to have a rest, too. You must be very tired just after you come back. I''m going to deal with something. I''m afraid I''ll be back later. "


    "Well, you can go." Moyun nodded, very obedient.


    Hao Yansen felt that her appearance was a little strange. "What do you want to say to me?"


    "Is Jiang Kerou beautiful or me?" Mo Yun asked directly.


    Hao Yansen is stunned!


    Mo Yun smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll ask you what I want, and you''ll think I''m joking..."


    Hao Yansen chuckled out. He raised her chin and stared at her intensely. "Are you jealous?"


    "Yes?" Mo Yun pretends to be stupid.


    Hao Yansen taught her, "be honest. I like honest girls."


    "I like honest men, too!" Mo Yun opposed the first army, but as soon as her voice fell, Hao Yansen''s thin lips suddenly fell!


    He kissed her deeply, and said in a low voice, "my body is the most honest..."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "My brain can only hold your face every minute." With that, Hao Yansen chuckled, let go of her and turned away.


    Mo Yun, stunned by the kiss, giggled against the wall.


    Hao Yansen''s words kept ringing in his mind.


    My brain can only hold your appearance every minute


    My brain can only hold your appearance every minute


    I can''t stand it. How can Hao Yansen say such kind words?!


    Ah ah, she really wants to be happy and self expanding!


    "Miss Mo, Miss Mo?" Ji Lian suddenly appeared in front of her eyes and stared at her doubtfully.


    What is the girl thinking? She laughs so silly.


    Moyun suddenly returned to his senses and was very embarrassed. "Grandpa Ji, what can I do for you?"


    "I just want to ask you if you want to have a rest," said Ji Lian with a smile


    "I''m fine. I''ll go to the lab and have a look." Mo Yun said and left happily.


    She can''t sleep at all now. Instead, she is full of strength.


    So she wants to study the pill of life, she wants to vent!


    Mo Yun entered the laboratory and shut himself up to be disturbed.


    With difficulty, Hao Yansen, who was going to come back to accompany her for dinner, was so depressed that he was full.


    Why is this woman so busy?


    Now she doesn''t need the pill of life. What else can she do?


    What''s more depressing is that when she is studying, nobody can disturb her, especially him


    And who knows how long she has been studying.


    Anyway, she didn''t come out after waiting for hours!


    So Hao Yansen, who also has no place to vent, took Yunlong and they went to practice boxing.


    Then Yunlong and they are all frightened!


    How long hasn''t the eldest brother practiced them? How can he suddenly have something wrong with that nerve?


    Why boxing?


    Boss, is it hard to work or fall in love?


    You are free to practice boxing!


    *


    [babies, the votes are too few, please give me more support, MoMA! ]

 Chapter 377

    Boxing room.


    After changing the equipment, Hao Yansen turned over to the challenge arena and scanned the stones under the arena.


    "Who comes first?"


    Shang Shi looks at Yunlong, Yunlong looks at Jiang Wu, and Jiang Wu subconsciously looks at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng: "..."


    "Shang Shi, come up!" Hao Yansen orders directly.


    "Yes, sir." Shang Shi''s head is stiff. Yunlong breathed a sigh of relief. That''s great. He''s not a pioneer martyr.


    But soon he found out that he was naive.


    Hao Yansen doesn''t know what''s wrong. Today''s energy is very good. It seems like he hasn''t let it out for a long time. In a few minutes, K.O. Shang Shi.


    Then Yunlong was named.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Shang Shi being beaten, Yunlong decides to fight quickly in a few minutes.


    Of course, it''s not a matter of minutes to defeat Hao Yansen, but In a few minutes by K.O!


    It seems that Hao Yansen, who just had a warm-up exercise, suddenly warned him coldly, "if you don''t hold on for ten minutes, don''t change people."


    Yunlong: "..."


    Boss, don''t you mean to kill me?!


    If you want to kill me, just say it. Why beat around the Bush.


    I can really find a piece of tofu and kill it right away!


    "Take out all your abilities and don''t question my words." As soon as Hao Yansen''s voice fell, people rushed up in an instant.


    "Wow -" yelled Yunlong, who was a little embarrassed to avoid. But in the next moment, Hao Yansen''s attack came again. He seemed to have taken some stimulants. The attack was so fast that Yunlong could not bear it.


    But soon, Yunlong found the chance to fight back, and tried his best to fight with him.


    Both of them are very good at boxing. You come and I go, but in a few seconds, you don''t know how many times you fought each other.


    Their fists are too fast to be seen


    And the fight was so exciting that adrenaline surged every second.


    Lin Feng is very surprised, "I didn''t expect that boss Hao is so powerful, even Yunlong is not his opponent."


    "But Yunlong''s boxing is more professional." Jiang Wu commented.


    "Yes?" Lin Feng was surprised. Anyway, he said he couldn''t understand.


    "He should have learned it systematically." Said Jiang Wu.


    Shang Shi looked at him and said with appreciation, "I didn''t expect you had a good eye."


    Jiang Wu said with a smile, "we should learn everything in our profession."


    "Will Yunlong win?" Lin Feng asked curiously, but as soon as he finished, Yunlong was beaten.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, just when he didn''t ask.


    But Yunlong, who had been beaten, insisted for ten minutes. As soon as the time came, he would lie on the ground and load the body. "Boss, I can''t do it. I''m going to die! You change people, change people! "


    "Nothing, get out of here." Hao Yansen looks at Lin Feng with a disgusted glance. Lin Feng is stiff, as nervous as a pupil who is about to be named by the teacher.


    But Hao Yansen''s eyes passed him directly and fell on Jiang Wu.


    "Let me try your hand." Hao Yansen said to Jiang Wu.


    "Good." Jiang Wu turns over a little excitedly, but looks forward to fighting with him, because he finds that Hao''s Kung Fu seems to be a little unpredictable.


    Just now, he fought with Shang Shi and Yunlong, but he didn''t try his best.


    Experts generally like to fight with them, which is called stimulation.


    So Jiang Wu is excited and looking forward to it.


    Yunlong sees that a fool has finally come to be the plate receiving Xia. He rolls down the challenge arena happily.

 Chapter 378

    Shang Shi takes a sympathetic look at Jiang Wu and asks Yunlong, "how long do you think he can hold on?"


    "Better never give up." Yunlong answers.


    "I hope so." Shang Shi nodded.


    Then two people sit on the mat and watch them compete quietly. Also from time to time to analyze their boxing and advantages and disadvantages.


    Yunlong''s analysis is the most professional. Lin Feng basically can''t understand what he is talking about.


    But he knew what he meant. He meant that Jiang Wu was not Hao Yansen''s opponent!


    Sure enough, Jiang Wu has only been beaten.


    Yunlong hurriedly pointed him out, "don''t let him lock your neck and attack the boss''s footwall Yes, lock him. Use your strength. Lock him


    Jiang Wu did what he said, and it was a lot better.


    However, he still has to be beaten!


    Hao Yansen, a pervert, is so strong and fast. Jiang Wu, who has been beaten many times, regrets challenging him.


    However, because of his dedication, Hao Yansen finally vent enough this time.


    But he became more and more disgusted with them. "I thought you were just stupid, but you were still so weak. From tomorrow on, all of them will be retrained, and those who fail to pass the training will go back home to work! "


    With that he went straight away.


    The humiliated Yunlong and Shangshi said they were not care at all, but happy!


    "Jiang Wu, you are a man indeed. You have successfully driven away the devil at the expense of yourself!" Yunlong praised Jiang Wu.


    Shang Shi also praised him, "well done, very dedicated, and make further efforts in the future."


    Jiang Wu: "..."


    How does he feel like they look at him like a fool?


    "How about getting up?" Yunlong asked him.


    "No problem..." Jiang Wu laboriously propped up his body and asked Yunlong, "can you say those moves you taught me just now carefully again?"


    "OK..." Yunlong analyzed their fight again, and Jiang Wu admired it very much.


    "Have you learned?" He asked Yunlong.


    Yunlong is very proud, "three years old to learn 16 years old, do you say?"


    "So powerful?" Jiang Wu was a little surprised. "What did you do before, boxing?"


    "Almost But I haven''t played for many years. " Yunlong smiled and stopped talking. His eyes became a little obscure.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Yunlong takes a bath and plans to rest.


    But lying in bed, he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of the past.


    I haven''t been home for years


    Since he left home, he has not been in touch with his family. If you don''t pay attention to their news, you''re afraid that you can''t help going back.


    But endure too long, always will break out.


    Yunlong finally couldn''t help but get up and take the computer to check


    Then a piece of news appeared on the page, the more Yunlong looked, the worse his face became.


    The next second, as soon as he got out of bed, he rushed to find Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen is still working in the study.


    "You''re going back?"


    "Yes!" Yunlong nodded firmly and didn''t explain the reason, but said in a low voice, "don''t worry, boss, I won''t delay too long, but I have to go back..."


    "OK, you can do it yourself during the holiday. You can come to me if you have any difficulties." Hao Yansen said generously.


    Yunlong was immediately grateful. "Thank you, boss. I''ll be back as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 379

    Then Yunlong left.


    He left in such a hurry that almost no one knew about his leaving, just Hao Yansen.


    Of course, Moyun didn''t know. At this time, she was still doing research in the laboratory.


    How could she not have thought that Yunlong would leave so late


    The last flight to island city is over because it''s too late.


    Yunlong had to buy a plane ticket to B city, first fly to B city, then take a cruise ship to island city.


    After more than two hours of turnover, Yunlong finally arrived at city B and boarded the cruise ship to island city.


    At the same time, another warship with a lot of medical materials also set out for the island city.


    All the people escorting these materials are soldiers, which are military medical materials. Although it is not comparable to arms, it is also very precious.


    Of course, no one knows about this escort operation, but every soldier on board is always vigilant to prevent accidents.


    City B and island city are separated by hundreds of kilometers of sea area.


    The distance is not long, but not short. When the warship reached the center of the sea, several speedboats approached quietly, and a group of masked men in black sneaked into the warship


    Yunlong''s passenger liner is in the rear, and every tourist on the liner is asleep.


    Yunlong is also sleepy and sleepy.


    I don''t know when I slept. Suddenly there was a roar of explosion on the sea, which suddenly woke up Yunlong in his sleep.


    Maybe others don''t know what happened when they heard it, but Yunlong is very clear.


    There seems to be a fight ahead!


    Yunlong immediately rushed to the cabin of the cruise ship and informed the captain inside, "stop, there is a danger ahead!"


    The captain and several crew members were stunned.


    All of a sudden, another explosion came


    There seems to be a lot of gunfire.


    The captain suddenly realized the danger and ordered to stop the ship immediately!


    All the crew on the ship started to move. Yunlong looked through the telescope and found that there was a gun battle in the distant sea.


    And that cruise ship looks like a warship.


    Was it a surprise attack on the military?


    Yunlong told the captain to call the police immediately, and asked for a small speedboat to check it alone.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone! We must ensure the safety of every crew member. We can''t let you take risks! " The captain rightfully refused his request.


    Yunlong''s inner sense of justice makes him unable to survive.


    He had to lie: "to be honest, I used to be a soldier. You can rest assured that I will not act on impulse, and I will be OK! Now the army in front of us is attacked by surprise. The situation is very dangerous. I hope you can cooperate! "


    The captain was speechless, and he could not refuse such a request.


    "OK, but you must pay attention to safety. I''ll have the speedboat and guns ready for you! "


    "Thank you." Yunlong grins. With guns, he can do better.


    Soon, Yunlong set out in a small lifeboat on the cruise ship.


    Fortunately, it''s night. It''s very dark. No one noticed the approaching of Yunlong.


    The closer he got to the warship, the more serious he felt.


    The whole warship was full of gunshots, screams and gunfire


    And it seems that the situation on the military side is very bad.

 Chapter 380

    But when Yunlong was going to climb the warship secretly, all the guns stopped!


    "Look everywhere for me, and don''t let go of a fish that has missed!" On deck, suddenly came a bloodthirsty loud voice.


    Then a group of masked men in black look around with machine guns.


    At the same time, they threw all the soldiers killed into the sea


    Putong, Putong -


    a body was thrown down and all fell into Yunlong''s eyes.


    The soldiers died miserably, covered in blood. When they were thrown down, the blood seemed to have dyed the Sea red.


    Looking at these tragedies, Yunlong could not help biting his teeth angrily. He quickly climbed onto the warship, hoping to kill all these animals.


    But when Yunlong just climbed up, suddenly someone noticed him.


    "Bang bang -" the man shot at him without saying a word.


    Yunlong dodged nimbly, jumped up several times and punched him hard in the face.


    The man''s machine gun fell to the ground, but he was not knocked down, and unexpectedly made a quick counterattack.


    Yunlong has no time to shoot. He can only fight with him!


    But he was shocked at the first move!


    Because this man''s skill is very good, it seems that he is no worse than him.


    The gun in Yunlong''s hand was suddenly shot down. Not only that, many masked men in black rushed to him with machine guns.


    But they did not shoot, but let their boss continue to fight with Yunlong.


    It''s only a matter of ten seconds. They fight fiercely and don''t know how many times.


    They are so fast that people can''t aim at them at all.


    And the attack is also very strong, almost fatal!


    But the masked man in black became more and more interested in fighting. He couldn''t help taking off his bulletproof coat.


    "Boy, Kung Fu is good. But now, I''m going to get serious. " The man stared at him like a terrible beast and laughed dangerously.


    At the same time, his condition looks very good. It seems that he was just warming up and didn''t even use half of his strength.


    Yunlong knows that he met a master this time.


    But he disdained to laugh and said, "just in time, I''m going to be serious!"


    "Is it? It''s a pity that your future has become a foregone conclusion, that is, there is no doubt that you will die. " The man smiled and was about to attack when Yunlong suddenly threw a small bomb at them!


    "It''s a bomb!" Suddenly there was a scream. All the people in black, including the eldest one, quickly avoided.


    In this moment, Yunlong turned over and jumped into the sea.


    The bomb didn''t go off


    The boss seemed to know that he had been cheated. He grabbed a machine gun angrily and shot at the sea like crazy.


    But there was no one in the dark and turbulent sea, only a lot of bodies were floating.


    "Boss, this bomb is fake. It''s a toy bomb." One of the men came with the bomb and said.


    The man grabbed the bomb and threw it into the sea. He immediately ordered, "leave now! Evacuate in five minutes! "


    "Yes!" A group of his men responded loudly and immediately launched the warship to leave.


    And Yunlong finally emerged from the sea


    Looking at the fast-moving warship, he swears, turns around and swims to the passenger ship, and plans to report the situation with Hao Yansen immediately.


    Because he felt that these robbers were not simple, their strength was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 381

    However, when Yunlong was swimming back, there was a storm on the sea, and a rainstorm came!


    "Lying trough -" Yunlong can''t help cursing. Why is he so unlucky?


    It''s not fun to have a Rainstorm on the sea. It''s very dangerous.


    Even people with good water quality have to drown in the sea.


    Fortunately, Yunlong has been trained to resist such a storm. But he can''t swim back, because the waves are too big, he can only swim back to kill himself.


    In order to conserve physical strength, Yunlong can only follow the waves and wait for the storm to pass.


    But soon he didn''t know where he had been washed.


    In short, the vast sea, everywhere is dark, he can see nothing.


    What if he accidentally drifts to the Pacific Ocean?


    Think of this cloud dragon want to cry.


    God, I don''t want to die


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting brighter and brighter. Hao Yansen worked almost all night.


    So is Moyun.


    She never came out, and Harrison never had a rest.


    In fact, Moyun slept in the laboratory during his research. But Hao Yansen can''t help waiting for her


    However, at dawn, instead of waiting for Moyun, he waited for a secret phone call.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Hao, we need your help..." There was a low, dignified voice over the phone.


    "Please." Hao Yansen also looked serious.


    "Well, in recent years, the situation in the island city is not right. Several times we have intercepted the past military fire. Not only that, but also a number of important medical materials were intercepted last night, and all the escorts on the warship were destroyed. But we can''t find out who is behind it all the time, so we have to come to ask you... "


    After listening to the narration on the other end of the phone, Hao Yansen promised directly, "OK, we will do our best."


    "Thank you very much."


    "This is our agreement, it should be." Hao Yansen hangs up the phone and immediately informs Shang Shi to prepare for action.


    Just before he left, he had to meet Moyun and say hello to her.


    Hao Yansen came to the door of the research room and knocked hesitantly.


    His movements are light, and he doesn''t want to disturb her if he can.


    Fortunately, the door was soon opened.


    Moyun was very happy to see him. "Why did you come so early?"


    "You didn''t have a rest last night?" Hao Yansen didn''t answer the questions.


    "The research is too devoted, so I forget it," said Moyun


    Hao Yansen knew that.


    He said helplessly, "no more such things in the future, no matter what, we should rest on time."


    "Good!" Moyun nodded his head in a frank manner, but he could not obey.


    However, Hao Yansen knows that she just admits her mistake and has a good attitude. In fact, she will not have a long memory next time.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast with me first." Don''t want to waste time on these things, Harrison took her hand and left.


    Moyun was excited. "Don''t you ask me how my research turned out?"


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "You would have studied. What else do you need?"


    "But you can guess how much I''ve worked out."


    "How much?" He asked, following her words.


    "Dangdangdang -" Mo Yun immediately took out a small medicine bottle, very excited, "there are five in total! I have worked out five in one night, isn''t it very powerful? "


    Hao Yansen took a look at her, and her eyes were full of doting smile. "It''s really powerful. And it''s worth rewarding. I''ll give you any gift I want. "

 Chapter 382

    Seeing that he treated himself like a kid, Moyun was embarrassed.


    "I''ll go to the cinema with you next time." She asked, holding his arm.


    "Good." Hao Yansen naturally agreed.


    Moyun was very happy at once, but she was so satisfied with such a small request.


    All of a sudden, she felt that he didn''t give her much.


    He should be double nice to her.


    So at breakfast, he took care of her and cut bacon for her.


    "After dinner, you go to rest. I have something to go out..." Before Hao Yansen finished, Mo Yun shook his head and said, "I''m going out, too."


    Hao Yansen was shocked. "What are you doing out there?"


    "I''ll see my master. I said I would go to him when I came back, and I would give him two pills of life. By the way, I will give brother Bai two more. "


    "Whitewater?" Hao Yansen picks his eyebrows.


    Moyun nodded, "well. This is my gift to him. Everyone has it. I''m sorry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Yansen finally understood that she didn''t buy clothes for Bai Lang because she wanted to give him the pill of life.


    It''s such a valuable gift.


    And two!


    "I thought you gave me the best." Hao Yansen opened his mouth lightly. He could not see anything, but it was a feeling that he was not happy.


    Moyun quickly swallowed the milk and nodded, "of course, the best! What I send you is a couple outfit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen couldn''t help but smile, "OK, let Shang Shi take you there. Don''t go anywhere at home during this time. I''m going out for a while. You wait for me to come back. "


    Moyun stared at him in disbelief. "Are you going out?"


    "Well. It''s a bit of a hassle to deal with something, but I''ll be back soon. " He''s just going to deploy. Once deployed, he''ll be back.


    But at the thought of being separated from him, Moyun was in a low mood. "Can I go?"


    Hao Yansen shook his head directly.


    "And when will you be back?" Asked Mo Yun.


    "Maybe a week, I''ll do it as soon as possible. When I''m away, if you have anything to do, you can find Shang Shi. He will listen to you. "


    Moyun finally heard something wrong. "Why is Shang Shi? Will he not go with you? "


    Shang Shi is his most powerful assistant. He will not be separated from him anywhere.


    "Yunlong is on vacation, so let Shang Shi follow you. I don''t worry about other people. When Yunlong comes back, let him follow you. "


    "Yunlong is off?!" However, Moyun''s reaction seemed to be a little excited. "When is it? How can I not know?"


    Hao Yansen looked at her doubtfully and nodded, "well, he''s on vacation. I left last night. I think there is something urgent. "


    "Is he back home?" Moyun asked calmly.


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded again.


    Moyun said nothing more and continued to eat breakfast.


    But her mood was very restless.


    Yunlong even went back. Will the tragedy of his last life happen?


    She didn''t know at all whether she had changed anything, in case nothing had changed?


    In a word, the more mo Yun thinks about it, the more uneasy it is. In addition, Hao Yansen is going, the more absent-minded she is.


    When Hao Yansen set out, he could not help pulling her body, kissing her forehead and comforting her with a low voice, "don''t be sad, wait for me to come back, eh?"


    "Well." Mo Yun smiles and nods. Hao Yansen is relieved to leave.

 Chapter 383

    But as soon as he left, Moyun immediately called Yunlong.


    However, the phone couldn''t be reached at all, no matter how many times she did.


    Mo Yun asked Shang Shi uneasily, "can you contact Yunlong? I just called him, but I couldn''t get through. "


    Business stone micro Leng, nothing said, take out the phone also dial.


    Similarly, he couldn''t get to Yunlong.


    According to the truth, Yunlong won''t shut down. He will keep in touch with them all the time.


    So Yunlong estimates what happened.


    "Miss Mo, I''ll investigate." Shang Shi then left. He immediately used all the intelligence to investigate and quickly found out the whereabouts of Yunlong.


    Yunlong took a boat from city B last night.


    He also met the fight, and even went to check it alone


    But he never came back after he went.


    The captain of the cruise ship told the police that Yunlong was probably dead.


    The police may believe this, but Shang Shi doesn''t believe it. How could Yunlong die so easily.


    But even if he didn''t die, he was in a bad situation.


    In a word, he was either captured or floated on the sea


    Death is only the last word.


    Yunlong''s accident is a big event. Shang Shi dare not neglect it. He immediately calls Hao Yansen to report it.


    Hao Yansen could not help frowning. "This matter will be dealt with by you. No matter what method you use, you must find Yunlong."


    "Yes!" Shang Shi hung up and went to arrange the search and rescue operation.


    Moyun waited for him for a long time before he came back.


    "How is it? Is Yunlong OK? " When Moyun saw him, he asked uneasily.


    "Shang Shi only replied in a low voice," he had some trouble last night, and now he is missing. But don''t worry, we have arranged for someone to search and rescue him. Yunlong won''t have an accident easily. Now it''s time to find him. "


    Mo Yun''s heart thumped, and his face turned bad.


    Is tragedy still inevitable?


    "What happened to Yunlong? What happened? " Moyun asked eagerly.


    "Last night, he took a cruise ship from city B, met some robbers at sea, and then he disappeared. We suspect that he was either captured or floating on the sea, but Yunlong''s water quality is very good, as long as he has time, he will be OK. " Shang Shi explained it simply and comforted her by the way.


    But how can Mo Yun, who knows the tragedy of his last life, be at ease.


    However, Yunlong was paralyzed in an accident in his last life, and he died later.


    So this time he should be OK.


    "Where is Yunlong''s home? Maybe he''s home or not. " Moyun said at once.


    Shangshi also thinks it''s possible. Maybe Yunlong is safe, but there''s something wrong with his mobile phone.


    "Let''s go to island city now!" Mo Yun said abruptly, "let''s go to him. What if something happens to him?"


    "No way. Miss Mo, the young master said you''d better not go anywhere... "


    "I''m going!" Moyun replied firmly, "Yunlong is our friend. I can''t ignore him. And you want to go, too. Don''t delay. Let''s start now. If Hao Yansen blames me, I will bear it all. You can also ask him, let me tell him. In a word, I must go. You can''t stop me. "


    Shang Shi hesitated for a moment, but he chose to ask Hao Yansen for instructions.


    I didn''t expect that Harrison would agree directly.

 Chapter 384

    "Give Moyun the phone. I''ll tell her." Hao Yansen spoke in a low voice.


    Shang Shi immediately hands the phone to Mo Yun. "Miss Mo, young master wants to talk to you."


    "Hello..." Mo Yun takes over the cell phone and hears Hao Yansen telling her there.


    "I have no objection to your going to the island city. You can do anything, but the precondition is to ensure your safety. I can''t be brave, and I need to be told if I need to. "


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "well, I will. Don''t worry, I won''t let you worry. "


    "That''s good. Let''s start early. I hope Yunlong is OK."


    "OK. You should also pay attention to safety. "


    "Well." Hao Yansen smiled and hung up.


    Mo Yun and they are ready to start at once.


    Knowing that something happened to Yunlong, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu were worried, especially Lin Feng.


    During this period, he took Yunlong as his good brother.


    So he was very worried about Yunlong''s accident and wanted to fly to him immediately.


    But fortunately, after last night''s accident, the police sent many people to search at sea. Although their purpose was to salvage the body, as long as Yunlong was alive, he could also be found in time.


    Of course, Shangshi has arranged for the forces in city B to search. At present, helicopters and yachts are everywhere on the sea.


    And Moyun and they also fly directly to the island city by special plane.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the cloud home in the island city will hold a contest soon.


    Island city is the largest boxing city in Z country.


    Almost all people here love boxing, just like a gambling city.


    The Yunjia family is a boxing family and has a very high reputation in the island city, especially Yunlong''s grandfather yunyaochuan, who won the Boxing League for four consecutive years in his youth.


    Also known as the king of Yunquan, at that time, the cloud family could be said to have unlimited scenery.


    But now the cloud family is declining, because more and more boxing families are rising.


    What''s more, it''s hard for the cloud family to win another championship.


    But Yun Yaochuan did not give up, but also vigorously trained his two sons and a group of apprentices, vowing to revive the glory of the cloud family.


    And the annual Boxing League is about to start.


    Every family is selecting the best talents to participate, including the cloud family.


    Yun Yaochuan''s two sons, one was born by his wife, that is, Yun Shaohua, the father of Yunlong, and Yun Shaoqiang, the son of Er Fang, will take their apprentices to the contest today.


    Only the winning team can be sent to the Boxing League.


    Similarly, cloud Shaohua and cloud Shaoqiang will participate. Although they are a little old, they are still very strong.


    This year, however, there was a change. That is, Yun Shaohua had a car accident some time ago and suffered a very serious internal injury.


    So this year, he can''t participate. He can only rely on his apprentices.


    However, if he can''t take part in it, their whole team seems to have lost a backbone and a pillar. In any case, they have no leader.


    And he is the main force, he can not participate, they have no hope of winning.


    In the early morning, Yun Shaohua and Yun Shaoqiang came to the boxing ring with their apprentices.


    Yun Shaohua''s body hasn''t recovered much. Although he tries hard to hold on, his face is also very bad.


    "Elder brother, you are so ill. Why are you so brave. We are all from the cloud family. I take people to the league, not to win glory for the cloud family. Why do you have to compete with me? " Cloud Shaoqiang came to him, not very polite to say with a smile.


    *


    [recently, the book of the concubine is in PK. I strongly ask for tickets to support it, MoMA Da! ]

 Chapter 385

    It sounds like he''s joking, but everyone knows that''s what he means.


    Yun Shaohua is upright and doesn''t like to beat around the bush. He only says with dignity: "since they are all from the cloud family, they are all qualified to participate in the competition. As for those who can participate, they must rely on their own abilities. "


    "Cloud Shaoqiang laughs," but big brother like this, really can play


    "I can''t, but my apprentices can."


    It''s even more amusing for Yun Shaoqiang to glance at his disciples. "Elder brother, they are not even as good as you. How could they be our opponents. However, it''s better to let you die, so as not to lose face to the family even if you are qualified for the league as last year. "


    With that, Yun Shaoqiang left.


    As soon as he left, Sun Qiao, the great apprentice of Yun Shaohua, said with shame and indignation, "master, let me be the first one to play in a moment! They look down on people too much, so I''ll give them a bad one! "


    "Master, let me come first." Cheng, the second apprentice, followed suit.


    "Master, let me come first." Other apprentices also offered themselves.


    They are all apprentices brought out by Yun Shaohua, so they are very angry to see him humiliated.


    But Yun Shaohua said in a low voice, "calm down, and don''t forget what my teaching is. At any time, you can''t be full of energy, and you can''t mess with yourself. The more the enemy provokes us, the more calm we are. Understand? "


    "Yes, master is right. We all remember." Several of his disciples answered in unison, and all calmed down.


    But Yun Shaohua himself is worried.


    He can''t take part in the competition this year, I''m afraid they really can''t win. But he doesn''t show any timidity. The more this happens, the more confident he will be.


    Otherwise, his disciples will follow timid


    "Dad, I''m really brave. I''m half dead and don''t give up." On the other side, Yun Shaoqiang''s son, Yun Hu, glanced at them and sneered at them.


    Cloud Shaoqiang also lightly disdains: "he is a stubborn bone, always does not see the coffin does not shed tears. However, it''s good to take this opportunity to completely defeat them, so that they won''t have a chance to compete with us in the future. "


    Yun Hu, who had changed his clothes, waved two fists at the air and said confidently and proudly, "don''t worry, I will give them a good look!"


    "Ah Hu -" suddenly, Li Yao, Yunhu''s girlfriend, came.


    She smiled and took out a bag of cookies and said, "this is what I do for you, and I can''t do anything for you. So make something to eat and hope to cheer you on. "


    Cloud tiger naturally is very happy, "baby, you have this intention is enough. It''s just cheap for these guys. "


    "It''s hard work for all of us, and that''s right." Li Yao is always so considerate and considerate when he speaks, which makes other people envy Yunhu.


    But a group of people in the opposite cloud Shaohua didn''t like her very much.


    Li Yao, however, took the biscuits and distributed them to them. "Uncle Hua, have some biscuits. I made them myself. You can taste them. They taste good."


    Cloud Shaohua head also does not lift, light refuse: "do not use."


    Li Yao''s eyes darkened, and she went to distribute it to others, "elder martial brother sun..."


    Sun Qiao is a straightforwarder, and refuses without any politeness. "Miss Li, we have no luck with your kindness. You''d better enjoy these things yourself!"

 Chapter 386

    Li Yao felt sad for a moment. "Elder martial brother sun, I don''t mean anything else..."


    "Yao Yao, they are ungrateful. Why do you talk nonsense to them?" Cloud tiger came to take her and left.


    Li Yao is very embarrassed to say, "ah Hu, actually I don''t mean anything else. I really just want you to like me a little more."


    Cloud tiger comforts her heartily, "Yao Yao, you are so kind. But they obviously don''t know what to do, and you don''t have to please them. They don''t deserve it, do you know? "


    Li Yao smiled and nodded, "well, I see. Ah Hu, you are the best to me. "


    Cloud tiger kisses her forehead, complacent way: "I am not good to you to whom?"? Wait a moment, I will show you the champion. In this Boxing League, I will also win you the first gold belt myself! "


    "I believe you, you can do it!" Li Yao nodded happily.


    Seeing their two chatting happily and intimately, Sun Qiao and them all sneered scornfully.


    But they don''t have time to take care of them. They are all working hard to warm up.


    Soon, Yun Yaochuan came with his second wife, Ou Ping.


    Yun Shaohua''s mother has been dead for many years. Since her death, Ou Ping has finally been righted and become the current master mother of the cloud family.


    And ouping is also well maintained. Although she is in her sixties, she is in her early fifties.


    On the contrary, Mr. Yun is very old, and he has long been covered with white hair.


    But Yun Yaochuan''s prestige is very high. Everyone will subconsciously become respectful when they see him.


    But the older Yun Yaochuan is, the more confused he seems to be.


    In short, in recent years, their life has become more and more difficult, and Yun Yaochuan is less and less eager to see his eldest son.


    So when he saw him, he didn''t care what he asked, just lightly said: "you are all like this, are you sure you want to participate in the competition?"


    Yun Shaohua replied respectfully, "Dad, although I can''t participate, my disciples can."


    "Well, if I could, how could I fail last year?" Yunyaochuan''s discontented questioning.


    Yun Shaohua and a group of his apprentices feel humiliated.


    They didn''t expect to lose so badly last year.


    Not only did they lose, many aristocratic families lost miserably. They didn''t expect that the Shao family would be so strong.


    But for this year''s League, they have worked hard for a year, I believe this year will be OK.


    "Old man, you see Shaohua''s health is so bad. He comes to take part in the competition even when he is old. Don''t blame him. Be careful not to get angry with him." Ou Ping comforts him with a smile.


    But she seems to be saying good things for Yun Shaohua, but in fact, she is suggesting that Yun Shaohua is too old to do it.


    After hearing this, yunyaochuan was more dissatisfied with yunshaohua.


    This eldest son, he was the most hopeful to him before. But now, more and more let him down.


    Not only him, but also the unfilial grandson disappointed him.


    Thinking of Yunlong, yunyaochuan is even more angry.


    Then he didn''t want to say a word to Yun Shaohua. He turned around and left.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. This year I will be able to play in the league and win honor for our cloud family!" Cloud tiger came forward to please him in time.


    Seeing this strong and capable grandson, Yun Yaochuan finally showed a happy smile, "well, there is a future! Grandpa is very optimistic about you. You can do it! "

 Chapter 387

    "Thank you Grandpa, I will not let you down!" Yunhu will make him happy. Yunyaochuan laughs when he says a few words.


    Yun Shaoqiang is also very good at pleasing the old man.


    In addition, ouping is also very good at speaking. Their three generations of ancestors and grandchildren can be said to have completely captured the love of yunyaochuan.


    Can''t speak cloud Shaohua can only be silent in the corner.


    Then they looked at each other as a family, and he wasn''t at all.


    But cloud Shaohua doesn''t care about it any more. Now his only wish is to fight hard and hope Yunlong can go home soon.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Yaochuan comes, the competition will begin soon.


    This is still a draw.


    Yunshaohua is the first one to play here. He is a middle-level fighter. Yun Shaoqiang''s side is almost the same. The first one to play is not a fierce role.


    Yun Shaohua told his apprentice, "don''t be nervous for a moment, just follow the usual training. Remember, the most important thing is to be calm and not to mess up until the last moment. "


    "Yes, master!" His apprentice made a serious promise.


    Yun Shaoqiang''s side is very confident. He also told his apprentice, "don''t be polite to him when you go up. Try to fight quickly and give them a powerful hand."


    "Don''t worry, Shifu. I will make them look good."


    Yun Shaoqiang was very satisfied. "Go up, it''s up to you in the first battle."


    "Good!" The apprentice turned over to the challenge arena.


    Yunshaoqiang and Yunhu are sitting below. They are very relaxed and seem to have won.


    People on yunshaohua''s side are very nervous.


    Especially Yun Shaohua, he felt more and more unable to support.


    He was seriously injured by the car accident not long ago. In fact, the doctor didn''t recommend him to leave the hospital at all, but he came for today''s competition.


    Although he was holding on, no one knew how weak he was.


    Just sat for a while, he felt a little dizzy, his forehead also kept sweating.


    However, his eyes were firm and calm, which brought a lot of confidence to his disciples.


    "Ready, the game begins!" The referee whistled suddenly, and both Yun Shaohua and his disciples began to fight.


    Although the apprentice of Yun Shaohua is not the most powerful, his basic skills are solid.


    I thought that as long as I persevered, I could win a lot, but I didn''t want to see the explosive power of Yun Shaoqiang''s apprentice was amazing.


    At the beginning, he launched a fierce attack. Almost every fist was powerful. Only for a while, his apprentice was dazed by the beating.


    When the disciples of Yun Shaohua attack each other, the man seems to be OK. He doesn''t feel any pain at all. He is still in a very good condition.


    Then less than 2 minutes after the first battle, Yun Shaohua''s apprentice was defeated!


    "How could this happen?!" Sun Qiao and Cheng set sail and they were all shocked.


    Even Yun Shaohua was shocked.


    The strength of the other side is obviously not so good, how can it suddenly be so good?


    All right, they have no chance to fight back.


    Yun Shaohua is very confident in his apprentices. Their basic skills are solid, but they were defeated in less than 2 minutes.


    It''s unbelievable


    However, Yun Shaoqiang seems to have expected the result, so he is very happy and proud.


    Yunyaochuan was also very happy. He was very satisfied to see his second son''s Apprentice so powerful.

 Chapter 388

    As expected, the eldest son is no longer good, even the apprentices he taught are so poor.


    Hum, I''d better give up my investment in them in the future, so as not to waste it.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I failed!" The disciples of Yun Shaohua came down and said with shame and pain.


    Yun Shaohua remained calm and comforted him, "you have done a good job. It''s our miscalculation. It''s not your fault."


    "Master, why did they suddenly become so powerful?" One of the disciples asked in doubt.


    Cloud Shaohua, who participated in last year''s competition, seems to feel something.


    But he didn''t say anything, only majestic way: "how, the opponent is fierce do you feel guilty?"


    "How could it be! Master, we will never admit defeat! " His disciples answered loudly.


    Yun Shaohua nodded, "good, that''s it."


    Then he looked at Sun Qiao and Cheng Kaihang and said to the two most proud disciples, "your competition is behind you. Take this opportunity to observe their situation. Our best hope is you two, you know?"


    "Yes, master!" Sun Qiao and Cheng Kaihang nodded seriously, but they did not dare to go on carelessly.


    After a rest, the second competition will start soon


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the competition, Moyun and his family had flown to the island city by special plane.


    There are only a few of them on such a large special plane.


    Shang Shi is very regretful, "I knew that Yunlong would have an accident, so I sent a special plane to let him go home."


    So that he would not be in danger or accident.


    "Yunlong will be OK! I believe him! " Lin Feng said confidently, but he had been sitting at the window looking down, not worried about the safety of Yunlong.


    But the plane is so high that they can''t see the sea below except for the clouds.


    "Don''t worry, Yunlong will be OK." Moyun said quite definitely.


    Because in the last life, Yunlong was not drowned, but died of illness.


    But it can''t be ruled out that his way of death has changed in this life


    If Yunlong is drowned because of her intervention, she must not forgive herself.


    "What about Yunlong''s family, do you know?" Mo Yun suddenly couldn''t help asking Shang Shi.


    Shang Shi nodded, "yes. Everyone under the master will be investigated for any information. Miss Mo, if you need it, I can transfer it out to you now. "


    "May I see it?" Moyun asked, after all, this is their information, in case they don''t let outsiders see it.


    "Of course." Shang Shi replied positively.


    Although he didn''t ask for instructions from the young master, he knew that Moyun could see anything he wanted.


    Let alone Yunlong''s family information.


    "Then show me." Moyun asked directly.


    Shang Shi takes the computer and immediately transfers out Yunlong''s information. Jiang Wu and Lin Feng follow him to check.


    "These are all Yunlong''s information. I can give you a brief introduction." Shang Shi said while browsing.


    "Yunlong was born into a boxing family in the island city. His grandfather, yunyaochuan, once won the boxing championship for four years in a row. He is called Yunquan king. Wang mengke, his grandmother, was the first beauty of the island city and a business genius, who accumulated a lot of wealth for the cloud family. But his grandfather also had a wife, his second room, called Ou Ping, who also gave birth to a son to Yun Yaochuan... "

 Chapter 389

    "Wait --" Moyun interrupts him in a hurry and asks incredibly, "Yunlong''s grandfather has two wives?"


    And it doesn''t seem like it''s dead or remarried.


    Two rooms, doesn''t mean two wives coexist?


    Shang Shi nodded, "yes, the island city did not abolish polygamy decades ago. At that time, a man could marry a concubine, so not long after he married Wang mengke, Yun Yaochuan married another concubine, ouping. "


    "Concubine?!" Moyun is even more incredible.


    She didn''t expect that Yunlong''s grandfather had a concubine.


    Even Lin Feng could not help complaining, "he has a first beauty, and he wants to marry a concubine?"


    Shang Shi nodded, "yes."


    Lin Feng was very surprised. "It''s really a man. No matter how good the wife at home is, she is not satisfied. She needs to find other women. "


    "Miss Moyun, you must be careful of boss Hao!" Lin Feng reminded her seriously.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "Shang Shi immediately dissatisfied," our young master is not that kind of person


    Lin Feng snorted, "who knows. The fact that they only marry women from all over the country shows that all the men in the Hao family are lecherous. It''s not a matter of not marrying a country or a city. Yunlong''s grandfather is just a little champion. He is not satisfied to marry the first beauty. Boss Hao''s family background is so good, who knows if he will find many women. Miss Moyun, are you right about what I said


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Uncle, although I believe in Hao Yansen, how can I feel that what you said is reasonable?


    "Has hayenson ever had any other women?" Mo Yun suddenly asked Shang Shi.


    She didn''t know about this problem in the last life, nor in this life.


    She doesn''t think that''s the point, but now, it seems that she has to take it seriously.


    Shang Shi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    But he responded quickly and said firmly, "Miss Mo, young master is not that kind of person!"


    However, the heart of Shang Shi just flashed by was clear to Mo Yun.


    Her heart thumped.


    How many other women did Hao Yansen have?


    Although it''s not the first time for her, I don''t know why. She can''t help but mind.


    "Miss Mo, young master is really not that kind of person." Shang Shi explains in a hurry for fear of her misunderstanding.


    If she misunderstands, young master can''t find him to settle accounts.


    "He had other women?" Moyun stared at him and asked again tentatively.


    Shang Shi can''t help but feel guilty. Why is Miss Mo''s eyes so sharp?


    Are women so keen when they are catching and raping?


    In order to keep the image of the young master, Shang Shi opened his eyes and solemnly guaranteed, "I don''t know, I can''t interfere in the private affairs of the young master. But I can guarantee that young master is not the kind of person who always gives up. Miss Mo, don''t you believe in the young master? "


    Moyun nodded. "I believe him."


    "That''s not good." Shang Shi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But it doesn''t conflict with whether he''s had a woman before."


    Shang Shi: "..."


    Young master, what can I do? I can''t handle it!


    "Miss Mo, I don''t think this is the time to talk about it. We should be concerned about Yunlong now. "


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "you''re right. Go ahead."


    I don''t know why. Although the topic passed easily, Shang Shi felt uneasy.


    Young master, please ask for more from yourself!

 Chapter 390

    Shang Shi continues to introduce the situation of Yunlong''s family. This time, he directly skipped the second room of yunyaochuan!


    Hum, damn the second room, it can''t be mentioned any more.


    "Although Yunlong''s family situation is not simple, it is not complicated. His grandmother gave birth to two children. His eldest son is Yun Shaohua, the father of Yunlong. The second child is a daughter named Yun Shaojun, but he disappeared when he was very young. "


    "Missing?" Moyun was surprised.


    "Well. Yunshaojun is the only daughter of yunyaochuan. It is said that she was a genius when she was young, and inherited her mother''s appearance, Wang mengke. She was a beauty when she was young, and she has always been the favorite child of yunyaochuan and Wang mengke. Unfortunately, she disappeared when she was 12 years old. The cloud family searched for her for many years and did not find her. Yunlong''s grandmother, Wang mengke, died soon because she was not ill. "


    Hearing this, Moyun and them all sighed.


    I didn''t expect Yunlong''s family to be so rough.


    "Have you found it now?" Asked Moyun.


    "No." Shang Shi shakes his head. "After Wang mengke''s death, Ou Ping becomes Yun Yaochuan''s legal wife. At present, she is in charge of everything in the cloud family. Her son, Yun Shaoqiang, is now the most valued son of Yun Yaochuan, and her grandson, Yun Hu, is also the most valued grandson of Yun Yaochuan. "


    "You mean that Yunlong''s father is not allowed to be spoiled?"


    Shang Shi said in a low voice: "yes, not only that, they are actually getting worse and worse. Not long ago, Yun Shaohua and his wife had a serious car accident. I think Yunlong saw the news and rushed back. "


    "Are they all right?" Asked Moyun.


    "It''s OK, they have no life worries. Wait, what is this... " All of a sudden, Shang Shi saw the emergence of new information.


    Because of the accident of Yunlong last night, they are searching and rescuing Yunlong today.


    It is estimated that the intelligence team is also paying attention to Yunlong, so the forces of the island city have investigated his family information.


    Then now I have updated the situation of cloud home.


    "The cloud family is actually competing today..."


    "What''s the contest?" Asked Moyun curiously.


    "According to our investigation, we know that the cloud family will hold internal selection for Boxing League every year," explained Shang Shi. But Yun Yaochuan''s two sons have always been at odds, so they are divided into two factions. They will have a competition every year. Only the winning team can represent Yun''s family to participate in the Boxing League. I just didn''t expect it to happen. They are starting this year''s competition today. "


    After a pause, Shang Shi said, "Yunlong''s father has also gone. But he didn''t recover at all. Does he have to compete with his injuries? "


    Mo Yun''s mood sank in a moment.


    Don''t think Yunlong hasn''t found it yet. His father has an accident.


    If something happens to his father, Yunlong will be very sad when he comes back.


    "Let''s go straight to the cloud house!" Moyun made a decision immediately.


    Although Yunlong has not been found yet, at least they can take care of his parents.


    At the same time, Moyun also hopes that the people of the search and rescue team can find Yunlong earlier


    ¡­¡­


    "Out!" The referee whistled abruptly, and Yun Shaohua and his side lost again.


    They have been defeated three times in a row!


    The disciples of Yun Shaoqiang don''t know how to train. They all have amazing explosive power, and their abilities have obviously improved by more than one level.

 Chapter 391

    Yunshaohua''s side of the people, meet them as if only by k.o!


    But their previous strength is obviously not like this


    Even if some abilities have been improved, not all of them have been improved so much.


    "Hahahaha, elder brother, do you want to compete? I think you can just throw in the towel. Anyway, we are all representing the cloud family. Who goes to the league is not the same? " Yun Shaoqiang, in a very good mood, asked him with a laugh.


    His tone, how can not hide complacency and ridicule.


    "Uncle, you''d better not compete. You can''t win us. It will only hurt the harmony of the whole family. " Cloud tiger also ''good intention'' of persuading him.


    However, ouping was worried about yunyaochuan and said, "old man, you see Shaohua''s face is so bad, it''s estimated that she can''t support her body. Let him go back to the hospital to have a rest. This year''s game is over. "


    That''s what yunyaochuan thinks.


    The second son''s Apprentice won three games in a row, and his strength seemed very good. The eldest son didn''t win much at all.


    In addition, he also wants to let cloud Shaoqiang and cloud tiger compete, which is even more partial to them.


    "That''s the end of the game, this year''s League will let the less strong lead the team to participate." Cloud Yaochuan stood up and announced.


    As soon as Yun Shaohua heard this, the whole group turned pale!


    "No -" cloud Shaohua suddenly got up and felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    "Master..." Sun Qiao and Cheng set out to help him, and other disciples were worried.


    Yun Shaohua waves his hand and tries to pretend that he is OK and says, "I am ok..."


    He looked at Xiang yunyaochuan and protested in a low voice, "Dad, you can''t just announce the result before the game is over. Although we lost for the time being, it doesn''t mean we will lose all the time. For this league, we have worked hard for a whole year. You can''t just disqualify us


    "You have lost 3 games in a row. What''s the odds? Shaoqiang and Yunhu haven''t played yet. In the next five games, do you think you still have a chance? "


    "Dad, you can''t do this before the end, no matter whether you have it or not!" Yun Shaohua''s very strong retort.


    "Why can''t I do that? Don''t you have the strength to waste your time? "


    "Before the end, how do you know we don''t have the strength?" Cloud Shaohua stares at him fearlessly. "Father, I am also the son of cloud family. My disciples and I are fighting for the glory of cloud family. You can''t be so biased or let our efforts go in vain! "


    "Yes!" Sun Qiao protested loudly, "Shigong, we are all disciples of the cloud family. You can''t let us lose without fighting."


    "Yes, we can''t lose without fighting!" Cheng also protested loudly.


    Other disciples also protested with one voice, "we can''t lose without fighting!"


    "You can''t lose without fighting!"


    Seeing their emotions so excited, Yun Yaochuan''s face was very bad.


    He felt that his authority had been challenged.


    "Shaohua, do you have to fight with Shaoqiang? We are all family, why do you care so much? " Ouping blames him a little dissatisfied.


    When Yun Shaohua heard this, he felt that his breath could not slow down.


    "The second old lady, it''s not a fuss, it''s our dream!" His emotional counterattack.

 Chapter 392

    "We are all people who love boxing. How much sweat and youth did my apprentice pay for boxing? I can''t let their dreams be killed before they start! "


    "What''s your dream? It''s a good one," she said. In fact, I just want to fight for the bonus... "


    "Big brother, we won. We''ll give you part of the prize money." Said Yun Shaoqiang generously.


    "Yes, uncle. It''s easy for you to ask for money. Let''s go and fight. If we win, we''ll give you some points. " Cloud tiger also said with a smile, but their tone is like a handout.


    Sun Qiao could not help clenching their fists angrily.


    They need money very much, but the bonus is only for their affirmation.


    What they need more is to prove themselves and realize their value.


    Boxing is their dream. What they need most is to realize their dream


    It''s not as bad as they say!


    Cloud Shaohua also feels very angry, "you shut up! In short, we can''t be disqualified before the end. Father, you must let us finish the contest. Even if we lose, we will be convinced to lose! "


    Seeing what he said, Yun Yaochuan felt more and more angry.


    What does he mean, as if he was abusing them.


    It''s all from the cloud family. What''s the matter with Shaoqiang leading the team?


    The eldest son''s ability is getting worse, and his temper is getting worse.


    "OK, I''ll let you continue to compete! But if you lose two more games, you will be disqualified! " Said Yun Yaochuan impatiently.


    Seeing him finally relieved, cloud Shaohua also relieved, "OK, I agree."


    But they are under more pressure.


    If they lose two more games, they will be disqualified directly


    At that time, their dreams and hard work will all be in vain.


    But at least they have a chance now, before they are completely desperate.


    So they can''t be discouraged. In a word, they will never give up until the last moment!


    "Let''s continue -" Yun Yaochuan sat down again and announced coldly.


    The referee also prepared the players on both sides.


    And this time, it''s Sun Qiao.


    Sun Qiao is the big apprentice of Yun Shaohua. He trained with him when he was very young. It can be said that his strength is very strong. So when it''s his turn, everyone gets nervous.


    Yun Shaohua is also nervous. Sun Qiao can be regarded as their trump card.


    If he loses, they really have no hope.


    So he can only win, not lose.


    "Sun Qiao, it''s up to you this time." Yun Shaohua said solemnly to him.


    Sun Qiao solemnly promised, "don''t worry, Shifu, I will never lose even if I''ve fought for this life!"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s most important to be calm. Although we are under a lot of pressure, you must not be disordered." Cheng set out to remind him of his depression.


    Sun Qiao laughed and said, "what do you think I am? Elder martial brother, I have been fighting in boxing field for more than ten years, is that kind of inexperienced person?! I''ll see it all, and I''m sure to revive our momentum this time! "


    Cheng chuckles, "come on, senior brother."


    Sun Qiao is still in the mood to tease him, "Bajie, my grandson is going!"


    Cheng set sail: "..."


    Although he is the second senior brother, but he is more handsome than little Bailong. How about he is handsome and elegant!


    Sun Qiao said to Yun Shaohua easily, "master, my grandson has gone!"


    Yun Shaohua couldn''t help laughing, and said to him very solemnly, "go ahead, master believes you!"

 Chapter 393

    "Big brother, come on!" He was cheered on by other martial brothers.


    Sun Qiao was full of fighting spirit. He turned over to the stage and waved a few fists with great momentum. He asked aloud, "who else?!"


    Seeing his fierce appearance, they were all nervous.


    It''s not him or cloud tiger that confronts Sun Qiao this time.


    But it''s also his big apprentice, He Dong, who confronts Sun Qiao.


    He Dong''s strength is not bad either. In addition, they have all trained secretly, so there should be no problem in dealing with Sun Qiao.


    Cloud Shaoqiang whispered to He Dong, "remember, you can only win but not lose. I want Sun Qiao to lose badly, do you know? "


    He Dong glanced at Sun Qiao coldly and disdainfully. "Don''t worry, Shifu. I will make him lose badly."


    Cloud Shaoqiang is also proud to hook his lips, "that''s good. Go ahead, don''t be polite to him. "


    "Yes!" He Dong turns around and goes to the challenge arena.


    Then the whole audience was silent


    Sun Qiao vs. He Dong, I have seen this game.


    Both of them are senior brothers, and their strength is not bad. It can be said that the strong are against the strong.


    So their competition must be fierce, and it''s also crucial.


    No matter who loses, it will affect the morale of his side.


    Especially Sun Qiao, if he loses Yun Shaohua and their team are really finished.


    It''s because this game is more important, and it also makes everyone in the field hold their breath.


    Sun Qiao and He Dong are also very serious, and their eyes are all bloodthirsty.


    They are all determined to defeat each other!


    "Prepare, start -" the referee whistled abruptly, and Sun Qiao and He Dong rushed at each other fiercely in an instant.


    At the beginning of the fight, they tried to seize the opportunity.


    "He Dong, come on, kill him! Come on, kill him! " A group of disciples of Yun Shaoqiang also tried to exert pressure on Sun Qiao.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Yun Shaohua also shouted.


    "Come on, elder martial brother. Knock him down!"


    "Big brother, come on, come on!"


    People on both sides seemed to be louder than their voices, shouting more and more fiercely.


    And the fight between Sun Qiao and He Dong is more and more fierce


    Sun Qiao is indeed the most proud apprentice of Yun Shaohua. His strength is very strong. Although he Dong is also very powerful, He Dong can''t get any benefits.


    But He Dong is not easy to deal with. His strength has obviously increased a lot compared with last year.


    Sun Qiao also suffered a lot in his hands.


    The fight was not only fierce, but also bloody. Before long, Sun Qiao and He Dong both shed a lot of blood.


    In the end, He Dong, who had more physical strength, pressed Sun Qiao on the ground and locked his legs severely to prevent him from getting up.


    Sun Qiao is suffering from severe pain. He just refuses to give up even if he dies.


    He Dong is more and more anxious, and his hands are heavier. It seems that he wants to break Sun Qiao''s legs, but Sun Qiao still refuses to give up


    Seeing Sun Qiao''s pain, they were all very nervous. They couldn''t say a word. They just stared at him.


    "Time is up -" finally, the referee called out, "stop, time is up, stop!"


    Hearing the referee''s voice, the disciples of Yun Shaohua cheered, because the game was even! Flat!


    He Dong let go of Sun Qiao and cast a low curse.


    Shit, he could have won this game!


    He Dong stares at Sun Qiao gloomily, takes off the mouthguard and says, "you really can bear it. But even if you are even, you will lose! "

 Chapter 394

    Sun Qiao also took off the tooth guards and gasped for a scornful counterattack. "It''s not certain who loses or wins. Want to beat us, daydream! "


    He Dong sneered and laughed, "it''s you who daydream. You are not even my opponent, let alone the rest of you. "


    He Dong turns around and goes down the challenge arena.


    Sun Qiao also follows Cheng to the challenge arena, and they meet him as soon as Cheng leaves. They warmly wipe his sweat, massage his body and feed him water.


    "Elder martial brother, you have worked hard." Cheng Kaihang said to him with a smile.


    Sun Qiao was still very dissatisfied, "I could have won. But He Dong didn''t know what he had eaten, and his strength increased a lot. "


    "But they should not be able to take the medicine." Cheng said in doubt.


    Because before the competition, they had a blood test, and everyone was OK.


    And what they eat is tested.


    Even after taking the medicine, it will take some time to react. There are also people who take drugs, the reaction is obviously different.


    But they are all normal, not like taking medicine.


    "No matter what, the game is tied, and we have a better chance of winning." Cheng Kaihang said optimistically, but also gave other division brothers a lot of confidence.


    But Sun Qiao still blamed himself. He walked towards Yun Shaohua and said guiltily, "master, I failed to defeat He Dong and let you down."


    Yun Shaohua forced out a smile to comfort him. "It doesn''t matter..."


    Finish saying, he can no longer support spit out a mouthful of blood, people also fell down!


    "Master!" Sun Qiao is busy catching him, and others are nervous.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Call an ambulance!" Cheng shouts nervously.


    "Don''t......" Yun Shaohua tried to stop him. He got up with their help and said, "I''m ok. I''m not allowed to call an ambulance."


    Cheng was dissatisfied with the voyage. "Master, are you OK after all this? Your health is not good. Now it is. What can we do if something happens to you? "


    Yun Shaohua smiled as if nothing was wrong. "My body is clear to me, OK. My physique, can''t even suffer this injury? Don''t worry about me, just concentrate on the competition. Remember, I didn''t fall, and you can''t either. "


    "Master..." They can''t help their sour eyes when Cheng leaves.


    They are not fools. They understand that Shifu''s support is for them.


    He was afraid that if he left, they would be demoralized.


    But they don''t want to see him suffer


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Yaochuan and they also came over. He frowned and complained, "I said you are not good. You stop playing. You don''t listen. You have to die to be reconciled, don''t you? "


    Cloud Shaohua said lightly: "father, I''m ok. You can rest assured that we will keep playing until the last minute. "


    "It''s time for you to fight with Shaoqiang? Why don''t you know how to give in?! "


    "Father, this is not a question of concession. I''m sure the second brother doesn''t want us to give in. " Cloud Shaohua stares at cloud Shaoqiang and asks.


    Cloud Shaoqiang smiled and nodded, "big brother is right, how can we give way to the competition. But big brother''s health is really not good. Let''s do that, father. We have a half-time break of 2 hours. How about waiting for big brother to have a rest and continue the competition? "


    "No need..." Cloud Shaohua immediately refused.

 Chapter 395

    Cloud Shaoqiang is also busy refuting, "brother, you are wrong. If you don''t agree with me, if you have any good or bad, isn''t it my fault? Father, let brother rest for two hours and then start


    Although I don''t understand why my son asked for this, ouping also advised Yun Yaochuan, "yes, old man, take a break for two hours. Don''t wear Shaohua out."


    "No, I don''t have to rest. The game goes on! " Yun Shaohua said firmly.


    "Shaohua, don''t do this, or it will be spread out. What do you think of us?" said ouping


    Yunyaochuan is stimulated by this sentence.


    Yes, if something really happened to this son, what would others say about him?


    "Two hours off!" Cloud Yaochuan immediately decided to say.


    Cloud Shaohua''s face is not good


    However, Yun Shaoqiang smirked at him and comforted him very kindly. "Elder brother, you are good at rest. Don''t worry. Let''s take our time after the rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shaohua purses his lips and doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t understand cloud Shaoqiang''s mind.


    They finally got a draw here. The momentum is just rising. At this time, they will break the momentum if they rest suddenly.


    Another point is that his body can''t drag on.


    The longer you drag, the weaker you get.


    It''s better to take advantage of his energy now and finish the competition in one go.


    But now I have to rest for two hours


    Whether he can hold up to two hours later is an unknown question. If he can''t support them, they really have no hope.


    But Yun Yaochuan has made a decision. It''s useless for him to say anything more.


    "Master, let''s go to have a rest." Cheng set out to help him to rest in the lounge, and sent for a doctor to treat him.


    On the other hand, Yun Shaoqiang took his disciples to eat and drink.


    They are all very proud, because they know that the victory is going to belong to them.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the cloud family?" After getting off the car, Moyun looked at the big house in front of him doubtfully.


    Shang Shi nodded, "yes, this is the cloud family. They are also competing in it today. "


    "How do we get in?" Moyun asked again.


    "Just say it''s Yunlong''s friend." When Shang Shi finished speaking, he went forward and rang the doorbell.


    In the lounge at this time.


    As soon as cloud Shaohua''s spirit relaxed, he looked weaker.


    He leaned against the sofa and said, "there are four more games left. Do you know what that means?"


    They lost three games and drew one game.


    It means they can''t lose the next four games.


    Once they lose, they lose completely.


    "Master, it''s useless to blame us." Several disciples who lost bowed their heads with guilt.


    They are not only ashamed of their master, but also of their brothers.


    If they lose this time, the dreams and hard work of other brothers will follow in vain.


    "There''s no right or wrong in winning or losing, you don''t have to," said Hua Wei. But I want you to know that no matter whether you win or lose, you have to go all out and not leave without fighting. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "But master, our hope this time is really slim..." Sun Qiao can''t help saying that this is also a big truth.


    Yun Shaohua nodded, "I know. It''s all my fault, if only I hadn''t been hurt. "


    "Master, how can I blame you?" Sun Qiao quickly refutes.

 Chapter 396

    "Master, we''re useless. I''m ashamed of you!"


    "No, you''ve done a good job..."


    But sometimes fate is so cruel. No matter how hard you try, it doesn''t seem to be satisfied and approved.


    Yun Shaohua has never conceded defeat in his life, and he is also going all out for boxing.


    But at this time, he really felt a little helpless.


    If only Yunlong were here


    His son has a lot of talent. He had a chance to be a champion. Unfortunately, it was also fate that led him to run away from home.


    If he is still there, I believe they will be more hopeful


    Yun Shaohua is thinking sadly. A servant comes to report, "master, there are several people outside. They say they are friends of master Yunlong and they want to visit you."


    Yun Shaohua is shocked!


    "What do you say?!"


    Everyone else was stunned.


    Especially when Sun Qiao and Cheng set sail, they asked incredulously, "Yunlong is back?!"


    The servant shook his head. "No, it''s just his friend."


    In fact, servants are also very surprised.


    Master Yunlong has been away from home for seven years. He has no news. He is shocked to hear the news about him.


    "Let them in!" Yun Shaohua immediately said that the whole person seemed a little excited.


    Finally heard the news about Yunlong. He was even more excited than he thought


    Yunlong, son, are you coming back?


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud Shaohua stares at the door eagerly, and soon sees several people coming in.


    The first one is a woman.


    She is against the light, and Yun Shaohua can''t see her clearly, but in that moment, he suddenly shocked!


    Mother, mother


    No, it''s Shaojun.


    No!


    Yun Shaohua soon saw her face clearly, and knew that it was only his own illusion.


    He even regarded a young girl as his mother and sister


    They obviously don''t look alike.


    But at that moment, he really had the illusion of seeing his mother and sister. There is a little shadow of them on this girl.


    But he knew that he must have been mistaken.


    "Are you Yunlong''s friends?" Staring at them, cloud Shaohua asked.


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "yes, uncle Yun, we are all his friends. I passed by here, so I came to see you instead of him. "


    Yun Shaohua is very excited. "Where is Yunlong? Is he OK? "


    "Yunlong is very good. He will come back soon. It''s just not convenient at the moment, so we have to wait. " Said Moyun.


    Hearing this, they were all excited.


    Sun Qiao was the first to ask excitedly, "did you say Yunlong is coming back?"


    "Is that true, miss?" Cheng also asked happily.


    Moyun nodded. "It''s true."


    "That''s great!" Sun Qiao laughed, "master, Yunlong is coming back. The boy has been away for several years, and finally he is willing to come back! "


    "No, I will fight with him for three days and three nights when he comes back!" Sun Qiao clenched his fist and swore that his eyes were shining.


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    Well, three days and three nights of the war means Magic Horse?


    "Count me." Cheng added a sentence on the voyage.


    "OK, 3P!" Sun Qiao nodded happily.


    Mo Yun, Shang Shi and Jiang Wu: "..."!!!


    What''s the meaning of lying groove, 3P? What do you want to do to Yunlong?!

 Chapter 397

    Only Lin Feng''s face is muddled: what does 3P mean?


    It seems that they misunderstood, and Cheng was busy explaining in embarrassment, "don''t misunderstand me, my senior brother, you can''t think. What he said is actually PK. "


    Sun Qiao is very strange, "I mean PK."


    Is it hard or something?


    Cheng Kaihang, other division brothers: "..."


    Elder martial brother, you can grow snacks!


    Moyun laughed and said, "it seems that you have a good relationship with Yunlong."


    Sun Qiao is very proud, "of course. We have been training together since childhood. We are all good teachers. I''m the eldest senior brother. This is the second senior brother. Yunlong is the third senior brother. At that time, we had a good relationship, just like our brothers, but I didn''t expect that he would go for seven years... "


    When it comes to this, everyone else is gloomy.


    Especially Yun Shaohua.


    He asked Moyun, "did Yunlong say when he would be back?"


    Moyun shakes his head. "It''s not a certain time, but it won''t be too long..."


    If he can be found.


    If they can''t find it, they will be very sad.


    No, Moyun firmly believes that they will find Yunlong!


    "Uncle, I heard about the news of my cousin, didn''t I?" Suddenly, cloud tiger came in with people.


    At the sound of his voice, Sun Qiao and them all looked very unhappy.


    When cloud tiger came in, he saw several Moyun. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "these are cousins'' friends? What about cousin, he didn''t come back? "


    "Second young master, your news is very fast." Sun Qiao said sarcastically.


    Cloud tiger proudly hooks his lips, "this is my cloud family''s territory, what can we hide from you. Besides, it''s a good thing that my cousin is back. I''ll come to see him as soon as I hear about it. "


    "Uncle, how about cousin?" Cloud tiger stared at cloud Shaohua and asked.


    He is most concerned about this issue.


    "He didn''t come back, only his friends came to visit him," said Yun


    "Cousin didn''t come back?" Cloud tiger picked up his eyebrows and then sneered, "cousin is too much. He has been away from home for several years without any news. If he doesn''t come back on such an important occasion today, he may not even have his own parents in his eyes. "


    Yun Shaohua is suddenly angry.


    But he didn''t know how to refute


    "Yunhu, Yunlong is not the kind of person you said. If he doesn''t come back, there''s a reason for him. " The cold retort of Cheng''s departure.


    Cloud tiger is more disdainful way: "what reason lets him not even return home?"? Uncle, I didn''t say that cousin is really unfilial. How hard it is for you to fight alone with your apprentice these years, everyone is watching. But Yunlong has been at ease outside. He didn''t know that he would come back to share the pressure for you. It''s really a waste of our family''s cultivation of him in the past. No wonder grandpa is so disappointed in him. To be honest, we are all disappointed in him. "


    "Enough!" At last, Yun Shaohua can''t listen.


    How can his son allow others to slander like this!


    "Yunhu, Yunlong is your elder brother, even if he has it, he can''t come to you. You go back. There''s nothing wrong with you. " Cloud Shaohua''s unhappy opening.


    Cloud tiger was scolded not angry, but also pull a big smile.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle. I don''t care about you. There are four games left, and you can''t lose one, or you will lose completely.

 Chapter 398

    I thought cousin came back, you have some hope, now it seems that you really have no hope. But don''t be sad, uncle. It doesn''t matter if my cousin is unfilial. I will let our cloud family carry forward. "


    "Have you said enough?!" Sun Qiao stares at him sharply.


    Cloud tiger is not afraid of him, he sneers: "OK, don''t tell a few truth, as for you? According to your current strength, you are not our opponent, and you have to be brave. Anyway, I know you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Uncle, I''m leaving. You need to take good care of yourself. After all, the game is not over. "


    Then cloud tiger left.


    Sun Qiao clenched his fist, and with great restraint he didn''t let himself rush to beat him.


    "Too much! He just came to disgust us! " Sun Qiao said fiercely.


    Cloud Shaohua doesn''t know cloud tiger''s mind.


    When he heard these words, he passed away in a fit of anger.


    But now his health is very bad. He can''t stand any anger.


    Cloud Shaohua tries to control his anger, but he still feels a burst of blood surging, and then he suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood!


    "Shifu -" Sun Qiao shouted at once, and the whole group turned pale.


    Moyun and they were shocked.


    "Master, how are you? Are you ok? " Sun Qiao asked anxiously.


    Cheng also told the others, "what are you doing? Hurry to send Shifu to the hospital!"


    "Stop..." Cloud Shaohua weakly stops several disciples, "I can''t go to the hospital The game is not over yet. I can''t leave without dying! "


    "Master, the competition is not as important as your body. You have to go to the hospital now, or what can we do if you have any advantages or disadvantages? " Sun Qiao said anxiously.


    "Yes, master, you don''t have to worry about us. We will have a good competition. Your body is the most important thing. " Cheng set out to persuade him.


    "No, this game can''t be without me..." Cloud Shaohua firmly refuses.


    He has to be there.


    He is the backbone of these disciples. If he leaves, it will affect their strength.


    So he can''t go, he can''t let his apprentices lose their qualification.


    Because this qualification is very valuable, he can''t let them lose it because of themselves.


    But his health is very bad. They can''t bear to see him holding on like this.


    "Master, if we fail, we will fail." All of a sudden, Cheng said in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t compete this year. We still have next year. But master, your body is the most important. Without you, what can we do in the future? "


    Cloud Shaohua was stunned, and immediately felt powerless and helpless.


    "I know However, every year''s opportunities are rare. Let me give up this opportunity. I really can''t do it for my teacher. Don''t try to persuade me. I can''t die. You have a good competition. In a word, Shifu will always be with you, and I will never be absent from today''s competition! "


    "Master..." They all lowered their heads sadly, and everyone could not help clenching their fists.


    They have never felt so helpless.


    "Uncle Yun, if you believe me, take this." Suddenly, Moyun took out a pill and handed it to him.


    Seeing the pill in her hand, Yun Shaohua was dumbfounded, "what is this?"

 Chapter 399

    "It''s a tonic, it''s very useful for people who are losing money." Moyun''s frank answer.


    "Is this medicine really useful?" Sun Qiao was very confused. "My Shifu was seriously injured in a car accident and didn''t improve much after a period of treatment in the hospital. Besides, I''ve taken all kinds of medicine. I''m afraid you''re useless. "


    "It''s no use. Just try. In a word, there is no harm in taking it, but I think it''s very useful. " Moyun replied firmly.


    Yun Shaohua hesitated and nodded, "OK, I''ll try."


    "Master, don''t eat anything..." Sun Qiao hurriedly reminds him.


    "Nothing. I believe in them. " Besides, they didn''t need to hurt him. He had nothing.


    Yun Shaohua took the pill directly. Lin Feng asked excitedly, "how are you? Are you feeling better?"


    Ha ha, that''s the pill of life studied by Miss Moyun of his family.


    If he knew it, he would be shocked!


    Sun Qiao laughed and said, "I just took it. How could it work so fast?"


    Other people also jokingly said, "yes, you think it''s Xiandan."


    Lin Feng raised his chin slightly proudly, "this is Xiandan! But I won''t tell you what kind of elixir it is! "


    Uncle, she is still proud.


    Sun Qiao and they are all not satisfied.


    Even if it''s Xiandan, it can''t work so fast.


    But Yun Shaohua suddenly stood up with great spirit. He was very happy and unbelievable. "This medicine really works. I feel a lot better now, and I have spirit! "


    Sun Qiao and them were stunned -


    and excited at the same time.


    "Master, do you really feel better?"


    "Master, did you not deceive us?"


    Cloud Shaohua laughs ha ha, "what do I cheat you to do? Can''t you see that I''m much better now?"


    His face was really ruddy, and his spirit seemed to be full.


    I didn''t expect that medicine to be so magical.


    "This is really the elixir!" Sun Qiao said excitedly.


    Lin Feng became more and more proud. "I''ll tell you. Miss Luo Yun is the best!"


    "Your name is Luo Yun?" Yun Shaohua looked at Moyun gratefully. "Miss Luo, what kind of medicine is it? How can it be so powerful?"


    Moyun smiled: "it''s just a tonic, but it doesn''t cure the symptoms, just how much it can alleviate your injury."


    "No, it''s good enough. In a word, thank you this time. But for you, I''m afraid I won''t hold on to the game for a while. " Yun Shaohua said gratefully, "now I feel a lot of spirit, and there will be no problem in the competition for a while!"


    "Uncle Yun, do you want to compete?" Asked Moyun in surprise.


    But his health is still not good. How can he join in.


    Yun Shaohua said with a smile: "I don''t participate, it''s my disciples. But I can''t be absent either. "


    Moyun nodded clearly.


    When he had the spirit, he was very energetic. He immediately said to a group of disciples in a dignified way: "while there is still time, I will analyze the tactics for you! Listen to me. You can only win the remaining four games and not lose! "


    "Yes! Master! " A group of his apprentices are also very energetic.


    Their morale also rose a lot in a flash!


    Then Yun Shaohua will seize the time to analyze the tactics.


    "Sailing, they don''t know your strength. You are our last trump card. If you can be a little strong on the cloud, it''s best.

 Chapter 400

    He''s the best of them. As long as you can beat him, our odds will double. "


    Cheng sailed and nodded, "don''t worry, Shifu. As long as I get to him, I will win."


    Yun Shaohua nodded with satisfaction and continued to analyze.


    Finally he said to the last Apprentice, "ah Xing, your strength is the worst, but you should not be afraid. As long as you don''t get on cloud Shaoqiang and cloud tiger, you have a chance to beat other people. But do your best. You and sailing are the two most important people. As long as your opponent is OK, it must be OK. "


    A Xing nodded, "yes, master. I will do my best. "


    "Well, now I''ll analyze their weaknesses for you..." Yunshaohua with spirit is different. His analysis is very sharp, which makes these disciples suddenly open up.


    Even let them have great confidence, they are all very passionate.


    Boxing competition, the most test is a person''s mentality. As long as the mentality is good, no matter how strong the opponent is, there is a chance to win.


    Now their mentality is very good. Moyun thinks they must have no problem.


    Shangshi and they think they have no problem!


    And they have to stay to watch the game and cheer them on.


    Soon, the two hour break was over.


    Everyone is back in the ring, and the game is about to start again


    ¡­¡­


    They all think that after two hours'' delay, Yun Shaohua''s health will be worse.


    He must not be able to support it.


    I don''t want to. He seems to be in good shape.


    Cloud tiger frowns, "Dad, this is not right, how does uncle look at the spirit a lot?"


    Cloud Shaoqiang is also confused, "it''s a little different indeed. But I think he has just had a meal and has a little spirit, but his body can''t support him. "


    Cloud tiger also proudly said: "even if the uncle can support it, it''s useless. He was going to die in the first half, but it was useless sitting there


    The coach plays a very important role in the game.


    He will help the players to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of each other, point out the direction, and often make their apprentices win.


    But in the first half, Yun Shaohua was not in shape at all and could not give correct guidance.


    So even if he''s here, it''s useless.


    Cloud tiger they are very at ease, can''t wait to beat them quickly and give them a good look.


    Yun Shaohua and their side are calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Then we began to draw lots. This time, we were drawn by people with equal strength on both sides.


    Yun Shaohua was very happy. He told his apprentice, "according to our analysis, I will always look at you. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    "Yes, master!" The apprentice nodded his head and turned to the challenge arena.


    Yun Shaoqiang''s Apprentice also followed him to the challenge arena, but he looked down upon Yun Shaohua''s Apprentice very much.


    "I didn''t expect you to be my opponent. It''s really disappointing. You said, I can solve you in a few minutes? " Yun Shaoqiang''s Apprentice moved his neck and asked defiantly.


    Yun Shaohua''s Apprentice sneered and said, "then guess how many minutes will I take to solve you?"


    "Oh, I can''t help myself. Don''t lose so badly in a moment! "


    "You too!"


    Some of his disciples were enraged by his words. Then at the beginning of the game, he attacked fiercely!


    Cloud Shaohua has long seen that their greatest advantage today is their explosive power.

 Chapter 401

    But their skills are still not as good as theirs.


    So as long as we can find a way to control their explosive power, we have a chance to win.


    When the disciples of cloud Shaoqiang attack fiercely, they don''t face the attack head-on, but flexibly avoid the attack, and then look for opportunities to fight back.


    The apprentice of Yun Shaoqiang attacked several times in a row without success. Instead, he was attacked several times.


    Under the stage, all the disciples of Yun Shaoqiang were dissatisfied and swore loudly.


    "You have the ability to fight head-on! What are you hiding from? What kind of man is a sneak attack


    Sun Qiao and they fought back.


    "To beat you is a man! What do you want us to do? "


    "That''s right. You don''t care what method we use. If you have the ability, you can also make a sneak attack. You hide too! "


    "It''s just that you have the ability to hide and attack!" Other martial brothers also complacently scolded.


    Both sides are trying to exert psychological pressure on each other''s players.


    As long as the opponent''s players are at random, they can easily be defeated.


    But his apprentice is very calm and free from outside interference.


    He was calm and his breath was not disordered.


    But the disciples of yunshaoqiang are gradually confused


    Once he is disordered, he will make mistakes, and once he makes mistakes, he will be countered!


    Just take advantage of the present, the disciples of Yun Shaohua seize the opportunity to fight back!


    His condition is getting better and better. On the contrary, the disciples of Yun Shaoqiang are playing more and more disorderly. Even if his explosive power is very good, it''s useless if he doesn''t pay attention to skills.


    Then in the fierce competition, even without any reversal, the apprentice of Yun Shaohua won!


    When the referee raised his arm, they all cheered.


    They won at last!


    "Master, I did it. I did it!" The apprentice rushed down the challenge arena and said to Yun Shaohua excitedly like a child.


    Yun Shaohua patted him on the shoulder, very pleased, "you did a good job, very great."


    They also praised him and made fun of him.


    They were also very happy. Lin Feng was even as excited as if he had won. "Great, we won, we won!"


    They couldn''t help laughing at him.


    However, Yun Shaoqiang couldn''t laugh because they lost.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I Lost! " Yun Shaoqiang''s Apprentice clenched his fist and looked angry and humiliated.


    Yun Shaoqiang glanced at him gloomily and snorted, "useless waste!"


    "Dad, it''s nothing if they win once. There are three games left. If we win one, they will lose completely. " Cloud tiger is still very optimistic.


    As expected, Yun Shaoqiang''s face relaxed a little.


    Yes, there are three more games. And he and cloud tiger have not yet played, as long as they play, they will definitely win.


    So let them be proud first


    It seems that God is on their side. The draw for the next competition makes Yun Shaoqiang very satisfied.


    Because this time he was picked, he could finally play.


    As long as his opponent is not his Big Brother Yun Shaohua, no matter who it is, it is not his opponent.


    "Master, come on! Master will win! " The disciples of Yun Shaoqiang cheer him up as if they had beaten him with chicken blood.


    In their opinion, as long as their master appears, they will definitely win.


    Ha ha, all of a sudden, they will win!


    But they are also very happy because God is on their side.

 Chapter 402

    This time, it was Cheng who fought against Yun Shaoqiang!


    This is exactly according to the strategy of cloud Shaohua.


    What he hopes most is that Cheng will sail to shangyun Shaoqiang. Because only when Cheng sails can he fight him.


    No one knows. This is actually a battle between the king and the king.


    "Sailing, it''s up to you." Yun Shaohua restrained his excitement and solemnly admonished him.


    "Don''t worry, Shifu. I won''t let you down," Cheng said with a smile


    "Come on, second younger martial brother!"


    "Come on, Second Senior brother!" Sun Qiao and they tried to control their excitement.


    In other people''s eyes, they are so calm, which is probably a sign of tension and uneasiness.


    But no one knows. They are too excited to speak out.


    Because the better things are, the more careful they are.


    And Cheng is their biggest trump card!


    Cheng sailed to the challenge arena, looking very cold. Even if his opponent is Yun Shaoqiang, an experienced expert, he is not afraid at all.


    However, Yun Shaoqiang despises him a little. He is just a little brat and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Others think the same.


    They all thought that this game was won by yunshaoqiang.


    Cheng Kaihang, a little boy, is definitely not his opponent.


    "Old man, how many moves can you guess to defeat the opponent?" Ou Ping asked Yun Yaochuan with a smile.


    Yunyaochuan is also very optimistic about his son. He laughs and says, "don''t do ten moves. As long as he doesn''t put water on purpose, I''ll take a look and get it done. "


    "Ha ha, Shaoqiang is expected to be merciful. After all, he is also a junior." Ouping said confidently that she was quite confident about her son.


    Yun Yaochuan nodded, and he thought so.


    Everyone thinks so


    In their imagination, yunshaoqiang can finish the voyage with a few moves, so they are all waiting for a good play.


    At the beginning of the game, however, they were fooled.


    Because it was only a blink of an eye, Yun Shaoqiang was suddenly beaten and fell on the rope!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence.


    How did Cheng sail?


    They didn''t see anything clearly. Why did they suddenly knock down Yun Shaoqiang?!


    No, it must be that Yun Shaoqiang is not ready, so let these boys seize the opportunity.


    So does Yun Shaoqiang.


    He stood up straight and sneered gloomily, "boy, that''s good. But now, I will fight back! "


    Cheng sails light sneer, "martial uncle although put a horse to come."


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Cloud Shaoqiang cursed and attacked in an instant.


    His attack is very fierce -


    he must teach this stinky boy a lesson, otherwise his face will not exist!


    However, Yun Shaoqiang''s fierce and rapid attack suddenly fell into the air. Cheng''s response to the flight was too fast, and he even avoided it!


    "Bang -" not only that, in the moment of avoiding, he jumped up and pedaled on the platform post. He whirled and punched Yun Shaoqiang hard.


    Yun Shaoqiang''s body pounced forward and again on the rope.


    Yun Shaoqiang was defeated again.


    The whole audience is unbelievable


    Cloud tiger frowns, "how can this be?"


    His father is a master. How could he be inferior to a bad boy?


    "Father, come on!"


    "Master, come on! Kill him, come on, kill him! " All the people of Yun Shaoqiang shouted fiercely.


    Yun Shaoqiang is also very angry.

 Chapter 403

    He was defeated by Yun Shaohua''s Apprentice. How can he bear this tone.


    Cloud Shaoqiang immediately broke out all the forces and attacked again.


    But Cheng was very calm and did not seem to have any fear.


    After more than ten fierce moves, Cheng suddenly took the chance to fight back!


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM -" he punches at a dizzying speed, and keeps hitting Yun Shaoqiang.


    Yun Shaoqiang can''t fight back when he is attacked, so he can only protect his head with his arms, and don''t let his head be hurt.


    But Cheng''s attack power is too strong, and his fist speed is also very fast.


    And there seems to be no sign of stopping at all!


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM" - "


    the whole ring only echoed the sound of his beating.


    And everyone''s heart seems to be beating with the rhythm of his fist.


    BAM BAM BAM BAM


    Everyone is stupid.


    How can Cheng sail so fast, and the attack has not weakened at all.


    He


    Mom, he has been beating yunshaoqiang for nearly a minute!


    Except for Yun Shaohua, the whole audience is unbelievable.


    Someone can punch for a minute without stopping. He is not a human being!


    And just when everyone looked stupid, Cheng finally stopped attacking.


    But the cloud is still dizzy little strong shake head, keep blocking.


    Seeing his silly appearance, Sun Qiao couldn''t help but chuckle


    Finally, Yun Shaoqiang realizes that Cheng''s attack has stopped.


    He carefully put down his arms, and said with shame and indignation, "I want to kill you --"


    then he rushed up at once, Cheng set out to avoid it gently, and Yun Shaoqiang, who was already dizzy, fell to the ground at once.


    His head was even more dizzy, and he could not see anything.


    The referee began to count, "one, two, three, four..."


    Listen to the referee''s voice, Yun Shaoqiang wants to support himself very much, but as soon as he does, he falls down.


    Then he finally heard the final verdict of the referee, "ten! Out - "


    " ah ah, we won! " Sun Qiao and they finally couldn''t bear the excitement any more, and all burst out with excited cries.


    The scene immediately formed two extremes. The people on cloud Shaohua''s side were not excited.


    And Yun Shaoqiang''s people over there can''t make a sound.


    Cloud tiger they quickly help cloud Shaoqiang down, the face is very gloomy.


    They never thought that yunshaoqiang would lose.


    He is their master. He is their backbone and soul.


    But he lost


    Cloud tiger looks at Cheng''s departure gloomily. Oh, this time they really look down on them.


    "Master, I won." Cheng sailed out of the challenge arena and said to Yun Shaohua shyly.


    Yun Shaohua was so excited that he wet his eyes, "well done! I knew you would win, I knew... "


    "Second younger martial brother, you''ve hit a new height in" dogfight and drift fist " Sun Qiao punched him on the shoulder and said excitedly.


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help spraying.


    Punch the dog


    That''s a real image.


    However, Yun Shaohua didn''t get carried away. "Taking advantage of our morale, you must work hard to win the next two contests."


    "Yes, master!"


    The rest of the two students who have not yet played responded excitedly.

 Chapter 404

    But this time, it seems that God is not on their side.


    Because the sequence of playing this time is no longer in accordance with the strategy of cloud Shaohua.


    A Xing and cloud tiger are left to the end.


    That is to say, the last game is a Xing vs cloud tiger.


    This is also a point that cloud Shaohua is most worried about, but it happened.


    The strength of cloud tiger is very strong, but a Xing is the worst one on their side.


    A Xing has no suspense against Yunhu. He has nothing but to lose.


    And they only need to lose one game, they will lose completely. Only if they don''t lose one game can they win.


    But the last game is a Xing vs cloud tiger, they have no win at all.


    Seeing the result, Sun Qiao''s face was ugly.


    A Xing also blames herself very much. "Master, what can I do? I''m useless..."


    "It''s none of your business. That''s what the draw is all about. You may meet a strong opponent or a rival that is not as good as you. It''s all Providence. " Cloud Shaohua can''t help sighing.


    Don''t they really have a chance


    But no matter what, they have to go all out!


    "Fight well, both of you." He said to the next two disciples.


    "Yes, master!"


    Because of the last competition, the morale of Yun Shaohua is rising. The apprentice of Yun Shaoqiang felt very stressed and nervous because his master lost.


    So in this contest, Yun Shaohua''s Apprentice won by surprise.


    Then they won a total of three games, tied a game, and cloud Shaoqiang side flat.


    Next is the last one!


    This is also the most crucial one. It can be said that it is the one that decides the final outcome.


    Who wins, who wins completely.


    But is there any suspense about the outcome?


    The strength of a Xing and cloud tiger is obviously not on one level!


    Cloud tiger jumped onto the challenge arena with fierce eyes, "come on! Today, I''ll show you my strength. "


    He not only wants to win, but also to give his father a snow!


    A Xing gets nervous. He is not afraid of cloud tiger, but he is afraid of losing.


    The hope of the whole team is on him. If he loses, they all lose.


    "A Xing, go up." Cloud Shaohua encouraged him, "no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with you. You just need to concentrate on the game."


    "But master, I really can''t......" A Xing is very painful to say that he really can''t afford to lose.


    But his fate is doomed to lose.


    Seeing that he didn''t dare to come up, cloud tiger laughed and said: "uncle, he dare not come up, you can also come. Anyway, you''re all in one team. Besides him, are you still available? "


    "Cloud tiger, don''t go too far!" Sun Qiao was angry at once.


    He knew that Shifu was seriously injured. How could he play him.


    In case master can''t help but go up, the consequences are unimaginable


    Cloud tiger sneers, "what I say is not true?! I think uncle is better than the worst apprentice even if he is not in good health! If you want to win, you can only play uncle now. "


    He is telling the truth


    But Yun Shaohua''s current physical condition is also a loss when he goes up.


    Are they doomed to lose?


    But cloud tiger sees their complexion is not good, more complacent and arrogant, "you dare not go on stage also OK, that gives me darling, admit defeat directly!"


    "Who said we didn''t dare? I will -" suddenly, Yunlong''s figure suddenly appeared at the door. At the same time, he was followed by a tall figure.


    *


    [you''re right, I''ve got eight more chapters, ha ha! It''s a new week. Ticket seeking support, momida ~]

 Chapter 405

    All were shocked to hear his voice.


    The eyes of the whole audience also looked at him in an instant


    Cloud, cloud dragon?!


    No one is not shocked to see him.


    Almost everyone here knows him, and Yun Shaohua is even more excited to stand up!


    Sun Qiao and others are also stupid. Is it really Yunlong?


    Mo Yun and they were also surprised that Yunlong would appear suddenly. To Moyun''s dismay, the tall man with gold rimmed glasses was following him.


    At first glance, she thought she saw Harrison.


    But he is not Hao Yansen, just like his body and temperament


    But Shang Shi saw it at a glance.


    That''s the young master. He has changed his countenance!


    Shang Shi is very excited. Yunlong and young master appear together, and Yunlong is OK.


    "Yunlong -" suddenly, yunshaohua called him sour.


    He''s not mistaken. His son is really back.


    Yunlong also saw him. Several of them stepped forward and lowered their heads heavily. "Father, son is unfilial. Now they are back!"


    Cloud Shaohua moistens his eyes.


    After Yunlong left, he always imagined the scene of his return.


    He wanted to teach him a lesson, but at this time, he couldn''t say anything.


    Thousands of words condense into one sentence.


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    It turns out that as long as he can come back, he can forget anything. As long as people can come back safely.


    "Little white dragon!" Sun Qiao also looked at him with tears in his eyes, "you little boy, how can you come back!"


    Yunlong looked at him and smiled, "elder martial brother."


    Then he looked at Cheng and said, "second senior brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Cheng Kaihang can''t help beating him, "good boy, we remember this account. If you don''t win today, we''ll teach you a lesson. "


    Cloud dragon immediately smugly smile out, "OK, if I don''t win, you will punish me casually."


    Hearing this, cloud tiger sneered, "cousin, you just came back, how can you say so much?"


    Yunlong glanced at him, slightly clenched his lips. "My voice is not big, you can try it."


    Then he looked at Yaochuan and said loudly, "Grandpa, I am also a member of the cloud family. Am I qualified to participate in the competition?"


    Yun Yaochuan snorts coldly. This grandson still knows to come back.


    But he still resents him and doesn''t want to see him.


    "I thought you were no longer my son of the cloud family!"


    "Did grandpa drive me out of the house?" Yunlong asked.


    "It''s a good thing you did in those days," said Yunyao and Chuanwei! It''s your behavior that doesn''t deserve to be the offspring of my cloud family! And you''ve run away from home, haven''t you? "


    "But now that I''m back, I have to prove myself. I come back this time to regain the glory of the cloud family. Even if you don''t recognize me anymore, grandpa can''t stop my determination! " The voice of Yunlong is heard everywhere.


    People who knew that all knew what Yunlong was talking about.


    But Moyun, they were confused


    What happened to Yunlong?


    "Father, please give Yunlong a chance to make up for it." Yun Shaohua suddenly pleaded.


    "Grandpa, can I play?" Yunlong also stared at him and asked, "but it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. My father agrees, because I''m also his apprentice."


    Hearing this, yunyaochuan sneered and said, "since you want to play so much, let''s go. I''ll see what you can do now. "

 Chapter 406

    "Then everyone is optimistic." Yunlong chuckled and immediately asked people to bring him equipment.


    "Use mine!" Sun Qiao immediately went to get his spare equipment for him.


    Yunlong soon changed his clothes and jumped onto the challenge arena easily.


    Cloud tiger evil unbridled stare at him, sneer come out, "cousin, disappear for many years, it seems that you are really strong a lot."


    Yunlong also praised him, "my cousin is not the same. I heard that you are the most powerful person in our family now?"


    "I can''t say the best, but I think I can compete with you."


    "That''s pretty good." Yunlong nods with boast.


    Everyone else sprayed


    Don''t think we didn''t recognize it. You''re indirectly saying that you''re good at yourself.


    Cloud tiger sneers again, "cousin''s tone is not small, be careful for a while lose lose face too ugly."


    Yunlong is still careless to hook his lips, "this is what I want to say to you. But I don''t think you should lose face to your brother. "


    "Ha ha, who loses and who wins is not sure. And you know, I''ve won you a long time ago. " With that, Yun Hu looks at Li Yao in the audience.


    To his eyes, Li Yao immediately pulled out a smile.


    But her hands on her knees couldn''t help clenching


    The eyes also subconsciously look at Yunlong.


    But Yunlong just glimpsed her, her eyes were very cold, as if looking at a stranger.


    Li Yao''s face was ugly. She bit her lips slightly.


    Yunlong, are you still blaming me?


    But I just made the right choice.


    Yes, she did not make a mistake. She just made the right choice. She did not make a mistake.


    So betraying Yunlong, she is also a must.


    Li Yao has been comforting herself so much that she has also suffered a lot


    Yunlong is not stimulated by Yunhu at all, as if he is with Li Yao, which doesn''t matter to him at all.


    "That''s a win, too?" Yunlong sneered, "cousin, do you think I really take some people seriously? You look too high on yourself. But I came back today just to regain the glory of the cloud family, and everything else has nothing to do with me! "


    Hearing this, Li Yao''s face turned pale


    Yunlong even said that.


    Cloud tiger also sneers, "cousin, I''ll take back the glory of cloud family, so I won''t bother you."


    "I don''t mind if you have that ability." Yunlong is very blatant.


    Cloud tiger is angry at once, "OK, then we''ll see who has this ability! Cousin, I''m welcome! "


    Yunlong slightly hooked his lips, "let''s put the horse on the table --"


    then in the atmosphere of two men fighting fiercely, the match began soon.


    Everyone is looking up.


    The battle between Yunlong and Yunhu is really very interesting.


    This competition also directly determines the life and death of the two teams.


    Everyone is looking forward to it. They are nervous. They don''t know who will win.


    Only Moyun and they are very relaxed.


    Ha ha, of course, Yunlong won. There is no suspense.


    Now they are in a good mood and want to eat melon seeds to watch the game, ok


    And Yunlong didn''t let them down.


    At the beginning of the game, he attacked the cloud tiger directly!


    Cloud tiger also attacked him fiercely -


    the two fought at once, and each time they punched, they were extremely fierce. The explosive power of cloud tiger is also amazing, but the explosive power of cloud dragon is stronger.

 Chapter 407

    Not only that, but also his skill is very pure.


    And the flexibility and springiness of his body are amazing.


    "Bambang Bambang -" Yunlong beat Yunhu a few fists, and then he jumped on his neck and hit him hard on the head.


    Like an angry bull, Yunhu wants to throw him off. Yunlong easily jumps to the ground, lifts his legs and sweeps around. Yunhu''s strong body falls to the ground with a bang.


    Yunlong rode up again, and his fists fell like raindrops.


    "Ah -" the cloud tiger roared to resist and resist, but it was useless.


    Yunlong''s reaction was so quick that he couldn''t find a chance to start at all.


    Then in the eyes of all people, it''s always Yunlong who is killing Yunhu!


    After all kinds of tricks have tortured Yunhu, Yunlong finally stops playing. He jumps up and kicks him on the head.


    The exhausted cloud tiger fell to the ground again. This time, it finally couldn''t get up


    "One, two..." The referee immediately began to count.


    Cloud tiger heard the voice, biting his teeth and trying his best to stand up, but his head was dizzy and his whole body was heavy.


    But he can''t lose, he must not lose to Yunlong!


    The angry cloud tiger finally slowly stood up, but as soon as he stood up, he fell to the ground again with a bang, and this time he could not get up again.


    But his eyes, but angrily stare at Yunlong.


    And Yunlong also deliberately laughed at him, "cousin, I haven''t tried my best, why did you fall down?"


    Cloud Tiger: "..."


    Damn it, he won''t let Yunlong go!


    "Out! At the end of the game, it''s the big master''s team who wins! " The referee immediately raised Yunlong''s hand.


    Sun Qiao and them immediately cheered!


    Others were shocked.


    They didn''t expect Yunlong to be so powerful.


    He''s just beyond their imagination.


    At the same time, he was very excited and gratified. His son finally grew up and became a man who could be on his own.


    He has a successor!


    Their cloud family also has new hope.


    Yunyaochuan was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Yunlong had become so powerful after running away from home for several years.


    Suddenly, yunyaochuan burst into a happy laugh.


    It seems that their cloud family is not far from the time when they return to the peak.


    "Well, it''s really my grandson. Good job!" Yunyaochuan gets up and walks towards Yunlong. At last, he doesn''t dislike him so much.


    "Yunlong, I didn''t expect you to grow so much now. Grandpa is very pleased and happy. So I decided that you will play the league this time. You must take the first place and give us the gold belt to fight back! " Said Yun Yaochuan immediately.


    Ouping and Yun Shaoqiang look at each other. Both of them have a bad face.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will take Yunlong back to the gold belt!" Said Yun Shaohua excitedly.


    He didn''t expect such a big surprise today.


    At first, he thought they would all lose, but he didn''t want things to turn around again and again.


    Not only did Yunlong come back, he also helped them win.


    Today is probably the happiest day for cloud Shaohua in the past seven years.


    However, he didn''t want to. Yun Yaochuan directly denied, "just take good care of yourself. Let Yunlong join the team of Shaoqiang and play with them, and let him train with Shaoqiang from today. "


    What?!

 Chapter 408

    They were all stunned.


    Sun Qiao thought that he had won, and finally he could join the league, but the old man decided so.


    Yunlong also frowned, "Grandpa, our team won. Second uncle, they lost. "


    "I know," he said with a smile. But your second uncle and cousin are very good. Your father is not in good health, so don''t take part in it. So you join them and win honor with them! "


    "What about the big brother?" Yunlong asked directly.


    Sun Qiao, they have paid so much for the league.


    How can we just skip them and not let them participate.


    Cloud Yaochuan glanced at the others and said lightly: "if you had not come back today, they would have lost, and they would not have been qualified to participate. So I only recognize you. You train with your second uncle and go to the league together! "


    "Father, how can this be?" "Cloud Shaohua face ugly retort," cloud dragon is my son, he is our side of the people. If we win, let''s go. "


    That''s right. They should be there.


    How can we let them go.


    They are the clear winners.


    "Cloud Yaochuan is not happy immediately." it''s all the people of the cloud family. What are they fighting for? I''m the head of the family. I''ll do whatever I decide! In this way, if Yunlong wants to play in the league, he will join them


    Seeing that his attitude is so firm, their faces are very bad.


    But they are very proud.


    Well, what if you win? It''s not us who should go to the league.


    Yun Yaochuan''s character is very stubborn. It can be said that he is arrogant and exclusive.


    He never allows others to contradict him and challenge his authority.


    That''s why he hated Yunlong so much.


    Now that he has made such a decision, he says he only wants cloud Shaoqiang and cloud tiger to compete, and this decision will not be changed.


    Yunlong is going to come back and revive the prestige of Yunjia.


    But that doesn''t mean he will let them arrange it.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid your decision doesn''t count. Even I can''t decide. " Yunlong suddenly said.


    Yunyaochuan frowned. "What do you mean by that?"


    Yunlong said with a smile: "to be honest, I have signed a contract with another agent. And it''s a ten-year contract. My boss has to decide all my matches. "


    "What?" Cloud Yaochuan is astounded, he is very angry immediately, "who is your boss?"


    As long as it''s from the island city, he has a way to get him out of the contract.


    This grandson has a good ability. He must not let him fight for others. He can only fight for the cloud family.


    Yunlong''s eyes skimmed over Hao Yansen after the change of countenance, and then fell on Mo Yun. "My boss is her!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Shang Shi, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: "..."


    Yun Yaochuan has noticed these people for a long time. He thinks they are just friends of Yunlong, but he doesn''t want to see that the woman is the boss of Yunlong.


    Yun Shaohua is also surprised.


    Miss Luo is Yunlong''s boss.


    "Boss, my contract of sale is in your hand. I will do what you say I should do." Yunlong said to Moyun in a dogleg way, it looks like he''s really an employee.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    But Moyun understood Yunlong''s mind in an instant.


    He doesn''t want to accept the arrangement of Mr. Yun at all.

 Chapter 409

    But his boss is obviously Harrison.


    Why is it her?


    Yunlong: isn''t it inconvenient now? Besides, there is no difference between you and the boss. It''s just that there''s an extra word "Niang".


    Moyun: Well, she was really defeated by him.


    "You are my grandson''s boss?" Suddenly, Yun Yaochuan asked Mo Yun in a loud voice, trying to frighten her.


    It''s a pity that Moyun was not frightened.


    Her psychological quality is also very strong, and her acting skills have already been perfected.


    Moyun immediately switched the performance mode, and was very calm to hook his lips. "Yes, I am the boss of Yunlong."


    "What''s your name?" Yun Yaochuan asked a little impolitely.


    "Surname Luo, a single cloud word."


    "Hahahaha, it seems that we are half a family. Our surname is Yun, and your name is Yun, which means that you and our Yun family are predestined. Xiao Yun, you can sell me a face and break up with my grandson. You can rest assured that I will pay you one point of liquidated damages. If you need anything in the future, you can just tell us! I usually don''t do that bullying thing! " Although he is a reckless man, Yun Yaochuan still knows how to speak.


    His words are both soft and hard, and both grace and prestige exist.


    If Moyun is interesting, he will have to sell his face.


    If they don''t know how to be funny, does that mean they want to bully people?


    Yunlong and Shangshi catch a glimpse of Hao Yansen at the same time.


    At that time, I don''t know who is bullying


    Naturally, Moyun understood what he said.


    But she didn''t have any timidity, and still looked very calm. "I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. We won''t terminate the contract before the contract time comes."


    As expected, Yun Yaochuan''s face darkened, "Miss Luo, do you want to sell me this face?"


    "Why sell your face?" Moyun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Yun Yaochuan laughed angrily. "No wonder he became a boss at a young age. It seems that he has a little courage. Say, which company are you from? In the island city, there are no people I don''t know! "


    "Sorry, we are not from the island. The company is also not famous. There is nothing to say. " In fact, there is no company at all.


    Listen to her say so, cloud Yaochuan is more happy!


    Since he is a small man, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    He immediately said proudly, "Miss Luo, I''ll give you another chance. If you are wise, you can terminate your appointment with my grandson, or I won''t have much patience."


    "Mr. cloud, are you threatening me?"


    "How could I do something that threatened the little girl! I just want to make a bet with you. "


    Moyun was a little surprised. "What''s the bet?"


    Cloud Yaochuan claps his hands immediately!


    Then hula, in addition to the apprentice of Yun Shaohua, the apprentice of Yun Shaoqiang and other bodyguards all surrounded.


    All of them are traitors. They are very tall and powerful.


    Mo Yun and several of them are surrounded in the middle, inexplicably feeling miserable fate


    Moyun raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean, Mr. cloud?"


    "I only know how to fight, so I like to use my fists to solve problems. I don''t like to talk about superfluous nonsense. Let''s make a bet. If you can walk out of my cloud house safely, I will lose. If not, leave the termination contract! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Others: "..."


    Lying trough, this is not a threat!

 Chapter 410

    Mo Yun looks at Yunlong subconsciously. Your grandfather is really Cheeky


    Yunlong: so I have no way!


    Yunyaochuan is an absolute authority in this family. It''s not good to provoke him. So Yunlong came up with this method. How could he think that yunyaochuan should start directly.


    He''s a real old man It''s so sweet!


    The bullying cloud Yaochuan still feels good about himself, "how is Miss Luo''s decision now?"


    He thought that Moyun would be afraid and compromise.


    A little girl, even if she has courage, will be afraid.


    Who knows Mo Yun to smile fearlessly, "cloud old man, we are all civilized people, you really want to use this method to solve the problem?"


    "So you''d better not force me." Cloud Yaochuan said coldly.


    "But I think you''re forcing us."


    "Then I''ll break up with my grandson!" Yunyaochuan''s attitude is very strong. In a word, he must take Yunlong back.


    Now the cloud family also needs Yunlong very much.


    In the eyes of Yun Yaochuan, family interests are above all else.


    "OK, then we''ll use our fists." Mo Yun said suddenly.


    Cloud Yaochuan is slightly shocked


    Yun Shaohua also urged her, "Miss Luo, don''t be impulsive..."


    "Dad, it''s OK." Yunlong hurriedly dissuades him and signals his peace of mind.


    Cloud Shaohua doubts for a moment, is it really OK?


    "Cloud Yaochuan suddenly disdained to smile out," Miss Luo, I think you''d better not be beyond your control


    Some of them are not enough for his disciples and grandchildren.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to save my life then.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t let Yunlong go, so I have to do my best." Mo Yun said it firmly, and Yun Yaochuan sneered, "well, let''s use our fists to solve that!"


    "No problem!" Moyun frowned coldly.


    Yun Yaochuan squints at the danger and orders, "let''s do it."


    Yunlong hurriedly pulls yunshaohua to avoid, which can be a good play.


    At the same time, Yunlong gives Shang Shi and Jiang Wu a look: brothers, don''t be polite for a moment, beat me hard!


    Shang Shi and Jiang Wu understand: don''t worry, they will not have a chance to compete!


    Lin Feng is foolishly in front of Moyun. When in danger, he will always protect her subconsciously.


    "Miss Yun, stay away from them and be careful not to be hurt by them!"


    "Uncle Lin, be careful." Moyun also told him.


    Lin Feng patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I will beat them to the ground and look for teeth!"


    "You are the first one to die!" He Dong, the apprentice of Yun Shaoqiang, suddenly sneaks in.


    His speed is very fast and his position is just right, so Lin Feng is not prepared at all, and he is suddenly beaten to the ground.


    "Uncle Lin -" Moyun''s face changed a little. He went to help him nervously.


    They all laughed at him Dong.


    "I thought it was so powerful. It turned out to be a soft footed shrimp..."


    "I can handle all these useless things by myself."


    "Let me do it. I''ll kneel them all in a minute and call grandpa!"


    Mo Jun looked at it fiercely, and immediately ordered coldly, "do it --"


    "yes!" Shang Shi and Jiang Wu respond with a cold voice, and people rush up in an instant.


    Yunyaochuan''s people rushed up with the moment, but the two people who rushed in the front were suddenly kicked away

 Chapter 411

    They were all stunned.


    He Dong and their subconscious stop, but the next second, they all rushed up.


    The scene became very chaotic in an instant


    But Shang Shi and Jiang Wu are full of momentum. They are like people blocking the killing. Buddha blocking the killing!


    Yunyaochuan''s men are only abused!


    Moreover, Shang Shi and Jiang Wu deliberately play with them, which makes these people more and more desperate to continue


    They were all stunned.


    They didn''t expect that their people could only be abused, and they could hardly return their cell phones.


    I thought they would kill each other


    But don''t want to be killed by the other side.


    "Cloud Yaochuan angrily shouted:" give me to catch them, who can catch them, reward 100000 yuan! "


    Driven by money, these thugs are even more deadly.


    They continue to fear death!


    The scene became more and more chaotic, and the scope of the spread was also growing. In order to avoid being hurt by mistake, Mo Yun and Lin Feng had to retreat to the corner.


    At the same time, the man who came with Yunlong also came back


    In other people''s eyes, he was afraid of being hurt by mistake. But Yunlong could see that he had been quietly following Moyun, in fact, he was secretly protecting her.


    It can be said that the safest and most dangerous place in the whole venue is where Moyun is!


    Security is about Moyun


    Danger, of course, for those who don''t know how to live or die.


    But at this time, there will be a person who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    He Dong, the great apprentice of Yun Shaoqiang, suddenly rushed towards Mo Yun.


    Catch the king first!


    Ha ha ha ha, as long as you catch this woman, her two bodyguards are not obedient and will be arrested?


    Soon a hundred thousand dollars was his.


    Excited He Dong almost floats up


    When Lin Feng saw him rush over, he was scared to protect Mo Yun. "Miss Yun, be careful. Run quickly. I''ll deal with him!"


    Shang Shi and Yunlong also saw the sneak attack of He Dong.


    But they didn''t care


    At the same time, I silently ordered a wax for him.


    Boy, you''re making a big death!


    If you don''t go to heaven, why do you have to go to hell?


    Sure enough, excited he Donggang rushed over, didn''t understand what happened, and was suddenly kicked hard!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..." He Dong''s body flew out and hit the ground heavily, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    He stared at the man with glasses in disbelief, and saw the cold murderous intention under his eyes.


    He Dong felt a lot of fear and fainted.


    Shang Shi and Yunlong: he is the only one to die!


    Mo Yun and Lin Feng are also shocked.


    "Handsome boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! Thank you ~ "Moyun said to him gratefully, in a tone that was somehow flirtatious.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Shang Shi and Yunlong: "..."


    Excuse me, is Moyun flirting with other men?


    It''s a coincidence that at this time, two more people came to sneak in and try to catch Moyun.


    Moyun didn''t know whether he was really afraid or what. He cried out, "handsome man, help them. I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Shit, he wants to kill!


    The angry Hao Yansen is very impolite and kicks another person.


    Shang Shi and Yunlong: "..."


    It has been confirmed that the young master has been green. Today''s best death number two is also born!

 Chapter 412

    Then, just, yes, Mo, Jun!


    How brave she is to flirt with other men on her back, though it doesn''t have to mean anything else.


    But she''s dying to talk to other men in this tone.


    Moyun, do you think the eldest brother is not here, so you want to go to heaven?


    Don''t you see that someone is going to kill?


    Shang Shi and Yunlong: what can I do? The boss is terrible at this time.


    Because another man is about to be killed by Hao Yansen!


    Shang Shi decides to fight quickly, or these people will die.


    Jiang Wu also quickened his speed. He grabbed a man''s head and beat him hard. The man who beat him cried.


    "I admit defeat Wuwu, please stop fighting Can''t I admit defeat... "


    "Grandpa!" Jiang Wu ordered coldly.


    This man is so regretful that his intestines are all green. Before that, he should not put down his cruel words and beat them to their knees to beg for mercy and call him Grandpa.


    Now his heroic words have come true, but he is the one who kneels down to beg for mercy!


    "If you don''t shout, you''ll die!" Jiang Wu wants to start again.


    Scared the man to shout, "Grandpa, can''t I do it?"


    Jiang Wu kicked him away and looked at others sharply. "Who else wants to call grandpa?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other batters with bruised noses were all scared back.


    No, they don''t even want to call grandpa!


    The point is that they don''t have the strength to get up and die


    All the people were tortured, lying on the ground. That scene, tut Tut, is really miserable


    They were shocked, complicated and ashamed at the same time.


    What the hell are they? How can they be so powerful?


    Worse than a professional bodyguard


    Yun Yaochuan now also called that regret, he seems to kick the iron plate.


    "Mr. cloud, can we leave safely?" Moyun came suddenly and asked him with a smile.


    Yunyaochuan: "..."


    He was too angry to say a word.


    "Yunlong, let''s go." Moyun ordered to turn around and leave.


    Then Shang Shi and all of them left behind her.


    Sun Qiao and other people looked at her with adored eyes, and they all felt in their hearts: This is the legendary female tycoon


    ¡­¡­


    When they got out of the cloud house, Mo Yun and them took the car directly to the hotel.


    Along the way, Yunlong also talked about his experience.


    After last night''s accident, he drifted on the sea and soon met a fishing boat with good luck.


    They saved him, but last night the storm was too severe, so the signal was bad, and he couldn''t contact them, so he was delayed until this morning.


    Then today, when he came back to the wharf, he came back in a hurry.


    They were relieved to see that he was finally OK.


    Yunlong was also moved. "I didn''t expect you all came to me. I was so moved."


    Mo Yun laughs and says, "of course we will come to you if something happens to you. By the way, who is the handsome guy in the back car? "


    Moyun asked the man with glasses who came back with Yunlong.


    Yunlong''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile: "he is also the leader''s subordinate. We just met at the wharf. Then he sent me back. "


    "Well, it''s pretty handsome. It''s a little bit of a Harrison." Moyun said naturally.


    Shang Shi and Yunlong: of course, because it''s him!

 Chapter 413

    But they suspected that Moyun had recognized Hao Yansen.


    However, she did not seem to recognize her appearance.


    Besides, her eyes are not so good. After all, Hao Yansen''s face changing skill has reached the stage of perfection, and almost no one can recognize it.


    Yunlong recognized him because he knew it was him.


    Shang Shi saw his mask.


    Otherwise, they would not recognize Hao Yansen if they were so familiar with her.


    So Moyun certainly didn''t recognize it, and they finally knew why she was so fond of the present Hao Yansen.


    Feeling is because in his body, saw a little Hao Yansen''s shadow!


    Well, I don''t know whether it''s Hao Yansen''s pleasure or sorrow


    It''s a pleasure that Moyun is interested in everything about him. Sadly, she even likes other men.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun really likes that handsome guy. He has been subconsciously asking about him all the way.


    Shang Shi and Yunlong have been explaining at random, and they all want to remind her.


    Miss Mo, don''t you find that you are a little over interested in other men?


    "Does he have a girlfriend?" All of a sudden, Moyun asked curiously.


    Shang Shi and Yunlong: "..."


    Do you want to be a god horse?!


    Moyun seems to have a little guilty cover up. "I think he''s so handsome. Should he have a girlfriend?"


    Yunlong immediately demonstrated his strength, "I don''t have any!"


    That is to say, he is also very handsome


    Shang Shi''s speechless glance at him, aren''t you very normal?


    "So he didn''t?" Moyun asked.


    Yunlong: "..."


    Khan, how to answer this question. Of course he does. It''s not you!


    "He has, but his girlfriend is very kind to him, and he loves his girlfriend very much! For the sake of his girlfriend, he never contacts any other opposite sex, so all the women who are interested in him are best to stop thinking, because he will never betray his girlfriend! " Yunlong said firmly, and also hinted at her, but do not have the idea of split.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    Mo Yun''s eyes flickered and nodded clearly, "it''s such a good man, it''s very good..."


    Shang Shi and Yunlong are alert again.


    Pretty good What does this mean


    "Let''s go to dinner first. We are hungry. Pick a place you like. " Moyun finally stopped asking about the handsome man.


    Yunlong and Shangshi are relieved. That''s great Finally, we can eat!


    ¡­¡­


    Then they didn''t go to the hotel directly. They chose a good restaurant nearby for dinner.


    This restaurant is highly recommended by Yunlong.


    He was as enthusiastic as a host. "This restaurant is a time-honored one. I used to eat it. Their seafood is very good, and the stewed chicken soup is also very good! Of course, you must eat their spicy shrimps and fish in stone pot. The taste makes you want to swallow your tongue, and... "


    When it comes to eating, Yunlong talks.


    At last, I said that everyone was hungry. I wish I could eat up this shop.


    And these people were all eating, and then they were very impolite, ordered a full table of vegetables, almost more than 30!


    Every time they just serve, they will be destroyed directly. Almost in a blink of an eye, a dish will be eaten.


    That speed is comparable to the autumn wind sweeping leaves

 Chapter 414

    Fortunately, they are in the box, otherwise the group will be scared to death.


    Among several people, Mo Yun and the handsome man are the ones who eat more elegantly.


    I don''t know how to take the seat. Anyway, Moyun is sitting next to him.


    Seeing that he didn''t eat a lot, Moyun asked: "handsome boy, how can you eat so little? What, are these dishes not to your taste? "


    Hao Yansen looked at her and replied in a low voice, "No."


    His voice has become completely different, so that people can''t hear anything.


    Moyun continued to ask curiously, "then why do you eat so little? Don''t mention it. What would you like? Do you like drinking? Would you like to open a bottle for you? "


    Shang Shi Yunlong, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: "..."


    Four people silently bow their heads and eat like crazy. They dare not go out.


    Shang Shi and Yunlong: it''s over. Mo Yun even splits in front of the young master. She''s over.


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: what happened to miss Moyun today? How can she be so interested in other men? Is she No, she must not be like that! They didn''t hear anything!


    Hao Yansen: does she recognize me?


    He still believes in Moyun.


    But he didn''t see anything in her eyes.


    Hao Yansen was inexplicably uncertain about her mind, so she could only watch her change. "I don''t drink."


    "How can a man not drink?" Moyun smiled, as if he didn''t mind his coldness at all. "You are such a high-quality man, you must like drinking. But I know that you don''t like ordinary wine. "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Damn, did she see through him?


    No matter whether she sees through or not, she can''t cover up the fact that she is Tease him.


    Hao Yansen learned Mo Yun''s skill of flirting with Chinese from the first day he knew her.


    That''s a good one!


    It''s the king level


    I have to admit that he seems to have been a little bit teased now.


    "Miss Lo seems interested in me?" Hao Yansen asked in a very natural way.


    But the eyes are sharp at her, want to see something from her look.


    Mo Yun is naughty and blinks: "do you have one? If there is, I think it''s your charm. I didn''t even realize it. "


    Her answer was easy and natural, but not offensive at all.


    Hao Yansen took a deep look at her and said with a hint, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he left. Moyun took a sip of soup, wiped his lips and got up. "I''ll go too."


    Several people from Shangshi: "..."


    What to do? They seem to have a feeling that the end of the world is coming


    Moyun, you must not mess around! Otherwise, no one can protect you!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun soon came to the bathroom door and saw Hao Yansen standing there.


    The tall man, with his back to her, felt for a cigarette and lit it. He didn''t seem to notice her coming.


    Moyun smiled cunningly and approached him slowly.


    The weather in the island city is rather hot. Today, Moyun wears a pair of single shoes with heels. When she is near to Hao Yansen, she suddenly falls down deliberately. The voice of surprise just comes out. The man in front of her turns around in a moment and catches her!


    Moyun''s hand also caught his neck, and the man fell into his arms.


    Look at each other


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Moyun maintained the position of being caught by him, and the other hand was also tied to his neck. He opened his mouth with a mean smile:

 Chapter 415

    "Handsome boy, you touched me today. Do you know what''s next?"


    Hao Yansen asked quietly, "what?"


    Moyun approached him like a bully who flirted with a good wife and a man. "Do you know that I am a woman of Hao Yansen? If you touch me, he will kill you! "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flickered, "Miss Luo, I just watched you fall down and catch you kindly."


    "But you just touched me! If I say it, do you think they believe you or me? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Mo Yun suddenly grabbed the collar of his shirt again, and chuckled, "but don''t worry, I won''t sell you unless..."


    "Except for what?" Hao Yansen picks his eyebrows.


    "Unless you are my underground lover!"


    Hao Yansen: "...!"!!!


    As God''s witness, he must have been shocked and complicated at this moment.


    Doubt, doubt, uneasiness, nervousness Jealousy and anger


    In a word, at that moment, Hao Yansen''s heart flashed countless complex feelings.


    Moyun suddenly jumped up and laughed proudly, "are you scared by me! Say quickly, is my acting very good? "


    Moyun stared at him happily and asked. His eyes were all familiar, gentle and affectionate.


    Hao Yansen''s huge and complicated mood was suddenly calm, leaving only happiness.


    He was really frightened by her


    But it''s good. It''s good that she''s acting.


    She saw through him, too.


    But the woman almost scared him to death. He thought he was dumped!


    Hao Yansen stood up straight and said, "Miss Luo, what do you mean? I can''t understand what you''re talking about? "


    Moyun grabbed his arm and jumped happily. "Come on, I recognized you long ago. I know you''re Harrison. But why do you want to change your face? Is it for the task? And why are you here for Yunlong? "


    Hao Yansen frowns. "Do you think I''m Hao Yansen?"


    Moyun clenched his lips. "Who are you? It doesn''t matter. You can quietly admit it to me. I won''t say it. "


    Hao Yansen''s look didn''t fluctuate at all. In fact, he is also an actor.


    "Miss Luo, I''m afraid you''re mistaken. I''m not him."


    "You are." Moyun thought he was playing with her, and he was very sure.


    "I''m not." Hao Yansen was also very positive.


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "don''t lie to me. Although your appearance has changed completely and your appearance has changed, your smell is the same. And you are my husband, how can I not recognize you, you become what I know! Besides, it''s not you. How dare I tease you like this, so you don''t have to admit it. "


    After listening to her words, Hao Yansen was in a very good mood.


    Especially when she said he was her husband It was a great delight to him.


    But his face still did not fluctuate, "look carefully, I am not really him."


    Mo Yun was stunned


    She was very skeptical. "How could you not be?"


    He clearly is. She can''t even know Harrison.


    Even if she is wrong with everyone, she will not be wrong with him!


    Moyun went to examine his face carefully, trying to find evidence of his human skin mask, but he found nothing!


    There was no trace on his face, his skin was all connected.


    What he looks like It''s true!!

 Chapter 416

    "Ah -" realizing this, Mo Jun retreated in fright and almost fell again.


    "Be careful!" Hao Yansen subconsciously grabs her, and Mo Yun suddenly pushes him away in panic, as if he had met a flood of monsters.


    "Don''t touch me!" Her reaction was particularly fierce.


    Hao Yansen is stunned


    Moyun retreated pale and smiled awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I thought you belonged to Hao Yansen. I really think you are him, I have no doubt But I didn''t think you were not I''m really sorry just now. I hope you don''t misunderstand... "


    After that, Moyun turned around and ran. It was so fast that he could take part in the world 100 meter race.


    Hao Yansen is a fool.


    He had intended to play with her, and there would have thought of her reaction so fierce.


    Damn it, he seems to be self defeating!


    "Moyun -" Hao Yansen rushed out and ran after her.


    But as soon as he chased out, his cell phone rang. He took it out impatiently and found that it was Moyun.


    "Hey, Mojun, listen to me..." Hao Yansen answers the phone in a hurry, but Mo Yun interrupts.


    "Hao Yansen, don''t talk, listen to me!"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Mo Yun said sadly at the other end, "what can I do, Hao Yansen, I''m sorry for you! I almost cheated today. I met one of your men. I thought it was you who pretended to be him, so I deliberately flirted with him and had intimate contact with him! What should I do? I did something sorry to you. I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t recognize the wrong person. Hao Yansen, don''t blame me. I will kneel and rub my clothes when I go home! If you don''t forgive me, you can''t get up on your knees... "


    At the same time, Hao Yansen was very sad.


    Just as he saw Moyun, she was standing not far away.


    Hao Yansen said to the phone, "turn around and have a look."


    Moyun turned around doubtfully and saw that he was on the phone. She opened her eyes in shock.


    Hao Yansen put down his mobile phone and apologized, "I''m sorry, I was trying to play with you, I shouldn''t do that..."


    His voice returned to its original form.


    Moyun was shocked again.


    Her body shook a little. "So you lied to me on purpose?"


    Hao Yansen stepped forward to explain, "I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to play with you. I really didn''t mean anything else!"


    "Are you happy to see me so sad? Hao Yansen, you scared me, you really scared me, Wuwu... " Moyun lowered his head, covered his face and began to cry.


    Hao Yansen is in a panic. He hugs her body and comforts her.


    "Baby, don''t cry, it''s my fault! I shouldn''t play with you. I''m really wrong. If you are angry, you can hit me, scold me and stop crying, OK? "


    "Wuwu......" Unfortunately, Moyun is still crying.


    Hao Yansen hugged her even more and said: "Moyun, don''t cry. I''ll kneel and rub my clothes when I go home! If you don''t forgive me, I''ll never get up on my knees! "


    "Poof..." Moyun couldn''t help laughing.


    When Hao Yansen heard her laughter, she let go of her doubts and saw her bright smile.


    Where there are tears, she didn''t cry at all!


    Mo Yun said happily, "ha ha, you''ve been cheated again. You think I''m really scared by you. I didn''t. I just lied to you on purpose. Is my acting better? "

 Chapter 417

    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Really, his mood is more ups and downs than riding a roller coaster!


    But he also felt funny. He couldn''t play with her.


    "Well, just have a good time." He smiled helplessly and said that as long as she was not really sad, "but you really scared me."


    "I''m sorry..." Moyun apologized with his waist in his arms. "I think you didn''t admit it, so you were scared on purpose."


    "No, it''s my fault. I see you have a good time. I want to play a trick on you. I shouldn''t have played a trick on you. "


    "But I shouldn''t have played with you in the first place. It''s my fault."


    Hao Yansen was dissatisfied and said, "it''s my fault! You''re not wrong, really. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have concealed my identity from you in the first place. "


    "But you have a reason, too. It''s my fault."


    "It''s my fault." Hao Yansen finally got to know that no matter what happened, it must be his fault.


    In short, the wife is not wrong.


    If you don''t believe it, you''ll hold it!


    Mo Yun laughed and couldn''t help but continue to play: "anyway, it''s still my fault. What if I really recognize the wrong person? So when I get home, I kneel and kneel! "


    "I kneel!" Hao Yansen also played along, "you can recognize me, you should be rewarded. So it''s my fault. I''ll kneel on the washboard. "


    "I kneel..." Mo Yun said with a smile


    "No, I kneel..." Hao Yansen holds her and turns around. Then they are stunned instantly!


    Yunlong and the four of them don''t know when they came out, but they are not far away!


    And all the faces were dull, as if they had been struck by thunder.


    Hao Yansen and Mo Jun: "..."


    Sleeper, when did they come?


    How much do you hear, how much do you see?


    Yunlong was busy explaining that there was no silver here. "Boss, we didn''t hear anything, really!"


    Shang Shi, Jiang Wu and Lin Feng also nodded.


    Yes, they didn''t hear anything No wonder!


    Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows. "So did you hear that?"


    Yunlong hurriedly shook his head.


    No, they didn''t hear it, really


    Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen. "Otherwise, kill people and kill people."


    "Well, do what you say." Hao Yansen nodded and agreed. A wife said what she was like.


    Yunlong almost knelt down. "Boss, we are wrong, let us go!"


    "We are wrong!" Shang and Shi also apologized.


    "So?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    Several Yunlong looked at each other, and immediately replied in unison, "let''s kneel and kneel to kneel and knead!"


    Hao Yansen and Mo Jun: "..."


    Damn it, let''s kill people!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the box, Moyun asked Hao Yansen curiously.


    "How do you make this mask? How can you not see any flaws?"


    Before Hao Yansen could answer, Yunlong said proudly, "it''s made of a kind of nano material. It''s light and airy, and there''s no trace."


    Mo Yun and Lin Feng were both amazed. They didn''t expect such a high-tech thing.


    Moyun has also checked it carefully several times, and really can''t see any trace at all.


    "Why do you want to change your face, and why are you here?" Moyun asked curiously.


    "I have something important to deal with here. I can only temporarily borrow a fake identity," Hao replied


    "It turns out that the place where you want to work is also here."


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded lightly.

 Chapter 418

    Moyun was even happier. "That''s great. We don''t have to go back. If it''s convenient, let''s follow you. Maybe we can help you. "


    "I don''t need your help. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you all the time. " Hao Yansen refused.


    But Moyun can''t go back.


    Although Yunlong is OK this time, who knows if he will have an accident next time.


    So she has to stay and keep an eye on him


    Of course, Mo Jun can''t tell Hao Yansen about it.


    "You are all here, I don''t want to go back," she said. Let me stay here, will you? If it''s inconvenient for you, I won''t disturb you. I will take care of myself. Let me stay, will you? "


    "No way..." Hao Yansen wants to refuse again.


    Mo Yun immediately used his mace: "husband, dear husband, is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunlong breaks his glasses in a few moments: Moyun, what about your morality?


    However, the next second, Hao Yansen directly compromised: "OK..."


    "Yeah, great! Husband, you are the best! " Moyun gave him a happy kiss on the cheek.


    Yunlong and they fall down again: boss Hao, what''s your principle?!


    Now they understand that Mo Yun has no moral integrity in front of Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen has no principle in front of Mo Yun!


    Poor them, and they will abuse dogs


    I knew that I would be fed dog food with them.


    Four single dogs don''t want to say anything but eat in silence.


    It''s good to have delicious food without beautiful women around


    ¡­¡­


    Since he agreed to let Moyun and them stay, Hao Yansen took them directly to the villa where he now lives.


    His new identity is Luo Baichuan. He is the prince of the group.


    Knowing his new identity, Moyun was surprised and confused.


    "So coincidentally, your new identity is also Luo?"


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips, "not coincidentally, but like you, from the same family."


    "What do you mean?" Moyun was even more surprised.


    Lin Feng and others said they couldn''t understand.


    "That is to say, my fake identity and your fake identity come from the same family, and I''m still your brother," explained Hao


    Mo Yun was stunned -


    then she remembered in an instant that her new identity really seemed to come from the island city.


    She forgot that.


    But


    "Why are you my brother? I don''t want to be your brother and sister! " Moyun''s focus is really unique.


    "It''s just a fake, don''t worry," said Hao


    "But you have to be my brother all this time. I can''t be your girlfriend." Moyun muttered that he always felt strange to be a brother and sister with him.


    Hao Yansen said seriously: "actually, I don''t mind luanlun."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Shang Shi and them: "..."


    Lying groove, it turns out that in front of Moyun, the young master also has no moral integrity!


    Moyun laughed and said shyly, "actually, I don''t seem to mind."


    Shangshi several people: No, they can''t look directly at these two people who have no morals!


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing Hao Yansen''s new identity, Yunlong didn''t stay for long before he left.


    He has to go back to Yun''s house and get ready for the league.


    Hao Yansen explained that he took Moyun to see someone, but it was too late today to take her.


    In the early morning of the next day, Hao Yansen is going to take Mo Yun out.

 Chapter 419

    But Moyun didn''t expect that Shang Shi also changed his face.


    "His appearance is easy to recognize. If he wants to follow me, he has to be easy-going," explained Hao


    "Well, I understand!" Moyun nodded knowingly, then asked with interest, "do I want to change my face? I think I can make it easier. "


    Hao Yansen shook his head. "You don''t have to. Your new identity is what you look like."


    "OK..." In fact, she''s looking forward to a change of face, but it doesn''t need to be done.


    "Who are you taking me to see?" In the car, Moyun asked Hao Yansen curiously.


    "Our father."


    "What?"


    Hao Yansen explained with a smile, "the boss of Roche Group, Luo Tianxiao. He''s your adoptive father. I''ll take you to visit him today. "


    "My adoptive father?" Moyun was surprised.


    When Grandpa Hao gave her a new identity, there was only some simple information on it.


    Her name and her father''s name, as well as her native place, etc


    She always thought the new identity was made up, even her father was fake.


    But don''t want to be true There''s really lotianxiao.


    And it seems that identity is not easy.


    Moyun was suddenly moved. Her grandfather didn''t give her an identity. He gave her a good identity.


    "Why do you want me to be Luo Tianxiao''s adopted daughter?" Mo Yun''s eyes flashed and asked in doubt.


    Hao Yansen took her hand and said, "Luo Tianxiao''s son, Luo Baichuan, has been missing for many years. But no one knows about it, only we do. He has no other children or relatives. I am his adopted son, so we are more relieved to let you be his adopted daughter. And as his adopted daughter, no one will look down on you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun was moved to smile, "you and grandpa are so kind to me..."


    Hao Yansen is nice to her.


    I didn''t expect grandpa to be so kind to her


    Mo Yun leaned on Hao Yansen''s shoulder and said, "how can I repay you for being so kind to me?"


    "Marry me and never leave." Hao Yansen asked with a smile.


    "Good! You can''t get it... " Moyun smiled, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon they arrived at lotianxiao''s house.


    Lotianxiao had already received the news that they were coming. He wore a formal suit and received them very warmly.


    When seeing the appearance of Hao Yansen, Luo Tianxiao''s face was obviously in a trance.


    "My adoptive father, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?" Hao Yansen said hello to him in a low voice.


    Luotian roared back to her mind and soon covered up the sadness in her eyes, "OK, I''m fine. Seeing you like this, I thought I saw all rivers. But you and he are my son. It''s good to see you. I''m very happy! "


    "Yifu, this is Moyun. Her name is Luoyun now." Hao Yansen introduced Mo Yun to him, and then told him, "call him the adoptive father. He will be your adoptive father in the future.


    "Well." Moyun, who is very sensible, respectfully called him, "how do you do, Yifu? I''m Moyun and Luoyun, too."


    "Ha ha, good boy!" Luo Tianxiao smiled happily. "I know you, and I still want to see you in city A. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Come, bring me what I have prepared! "


    "Yes, sir!" A servant quickly brought a box of red sandalwood.


    Luo Tianxiao hands the box to Mo Yun, saying kindly:

 Chapter 420

    "Xiao Yun, this is a gift from your adoptive father. You must accept it! From now on, you are my daughter, and I will be your father! "


    Mo Yun''s nose suddenly turned sour. She took the present respectfully and opened it. She found it was a jade bracelet.


    Although she doesn''t know much about jade, she can see that this jade bracelet is of high value.


    "Thank you, father!" Moyun smiled gratefully. "My father, I have a gift for you!"


    Lotianxiao is happy. "Oh, you have it, too? What is it? My adoptive father is really looking forward to it. "


    Moyun took out a small box and gave it to him. He said with a smile, "my father, this is a little thought of me. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Why? You are happy to send any adoptive father. I was very satisfied when the old man said that he would give you to be my adopted daughter. He thinks highly of you, which means you must be excellent. I have an excellent daughter. I have earned it... " Luo Tianxiao said with a smile as she received her present.


    He opened the small box and was surprised to find a pill inside.


    Luo Tianxiao wondered, "what is this?"


    He really didn''t expect that Moyun gave him a pill.


    This kind of gift is really special


    "Yifu, this is the pill of life. Although you don''t need it, this is the only thing I can take."


    "What?!" Luo Tianxiao was shocked. It was unbelievable. "This is The pill of life? "


    I''m kidding. How could this be the pill of life?


    They all know the magic of the pill of life, but isn''t it extinct?


    Moyun nodded. "Well, this is the pill of life."


    "Where did you come from?" Luo Tianxiao asked in surprise, "this thing has disappeared, and can hardly be found in the world."


    Moyun smiled a little, a little embarrassed to say.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "it''s her own research. It''s a new life pill. The shelf life is still 20 years away."


    This time, Luo Tianxiao''s look can''t be described as shocked.


    He stared at Mojun unbelievably. He could not believe it. The girl in her early 20 ''s was The pill of life!


    "Adoptive father, this thing is true..." Moyun said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Tianxiao looks down at the pill of life, looks at her again, and laughs.


    "Yes, ha ha ha, yes!" He said happily, "sure enough, I made it this time! Unexpectedly, pingbai got such a powerful daughter. What the old man said is right. It''s my blessing to recognize you as a daughter! Well, it''s really great. The adoptive father is so happy... "


    Luo Tianxiao looked very happy and thorough, and recognized Mo Yun from the bottom of his heart.


    Moyun also said happily, "I am honored and happy to be your daughter."


    See her sensible and clever, Luo Tianxiao is more like her.


    Then he didn''t want money. He gave more precious gifts to Moyun. At last, Moyun was embarrassed.


    Luo Tianxiao also warmly left them for lunch. He had not been so happy for a long time.


    With a son and a daughter to eat with, his heart is unable to say happy.


    Luo Tianxiao sighed: "now I have all my sons and daughters. I''m so satisfied. Asson, you should treat this sister well in the future, but don''t neglect her! "

 Chapter 421

    "Poof, cough..." Hearing two words from his sister, Moyun could not help but almost spray.


    The adoptive father didn''t know the relationship between them at all!


    What would he think if he knew?


    Anyway, Moyun feels embarrassed


    "Adoptive father, you are wrong. She is not my sister." However, Hao Yansen retorted calmly.


    Luo Tianxiao was surprised, but he immediately misunderstood his meaning, "you are wrong! Although Xiaoyun is not your sister, she is also your sister. Now that we have admitted her identity, we should take her as a family. How can you say that she is not your sister? "


    "She is my future wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What?! " Luo Tianxiao was shocked. He suddenly heard Hao Yansen say that. He didn''t react at all.


    Hao Yansen took a gentle look at Mo Yun and said with a light smile: "I said that she is my future wife. So it''s not my sister. "


    "Really?!" Luo Tianxiao looks at Mo Yun in surprise.


    "Yes, adoptive father..." Moyun nodded with an embarrassed smile.


    Luo Tianxiao laughs and says, "well, you are still in this relationship! You don''t even tell me when you have a fiancee! Since you are your fiancee, why do you want to be my adopted daughter? You are my adopted son. Are you two brothers and sisters in this way


    "It''s temporary. Sooner or later, she will restore Moyun''s identity." Hao Yansen said definitely.


    What does lotianxiao seem to understand, "so your relationship is not open to the public?"


    "Well. The time is not yet ripe. " Hao Yansen nodded.


    Luo Tianxiao didn''t ask much, and said happily: "it''s good that you two are both excellent, and it''s hard to find a match. I also thought, I don''t know what kind of family affairs should be arranged for Xiao Yun, but I didn''t expect you to start long ago. But it''s better. You two are together. Neither of you will lose. We are very satisfied. Haha, what''s the name anyway? Fat water will not flow out of the field! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    But it seems to be the same. They produce and sell their own products.


    Well, it can''t be cheaper for others


    Knowing the relationship between the two of them, Luo Tianxiao became more intimate with Mo Yun.


    At first, his eyes on her were those of his father.


    Later, when I fell in love with her, it was the way my father looked at my daughter.


    Now Look at my daughter and daughter-in-law directly!


    It was his daughter and daughter-in-law, and Mo Yun was upgraded to the Pearl of Luo Tianxiao''s eye in a flash.


    However, Mo Yun''s new identity should not be made public. This is what Hao Yansen means.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they all went to the study to talk about things.


    Hao Yansen also didn''t avoid them, and directly said the purpose of his visit to the island city.


    "In the past two or three years, there have been a lot of situations in island cities. So I''m here to investigate these things. My adoptive father, Baichuan disappeared more than two years ago. I suspect that his disappearance is related to these dark forces. That''s why I want to pretend to be him and investigate these things. "


    Luo Tianxiao suddenly looked solemn and said with disapproval, "if the disappearance of Baichuan is really related to those black forces, aren''t you dangerous to pretend to be him?"


    That''s what Moyun thought.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are cold, without any timidity. "I''m going to lead snakes out of the hole!"


    If Luo Baichuan''s disappearance is really related to the same dark power.


    Then those people who find that Luo Baichuan suddenly appears will doubt and cannot help but feel out.

 Chapter 422

    Then he can get them out.


    Even if it is not the same dark power, he can find out Luo Baichuan''s whereabouts.


    "ASEN, my adoptive father knows that you also want to find Baichuan. But what if you are in danger? You can''t be in any danger. " Luo Tianxiao still doesn''t agree.


    After all, Hao Yansen''s identity is more noble than Luo Baichuan''s.


    In case something happens to him, he can''t bear it.


    "Adoptive father, this is the best way and the fastest way. You don''t have to worry. I''ll arrange everything, and there won''t be any problems. "


    Looking at his confidence, lotianxiao can only agree.


    In the same way, he was afraid of implicating Moyun, so Hao Yansen didn''t agree to disclose her new identity.


    It''s not too late to make it public when all is settled.


    But the matter of Luo Baichuan''s return will be made public.


    For more than two years, Luo Tianxiao has been secretly looking for Luo Baichuan, but nothing has been achieved.


    But the disappearance of Luo Baichuan was unknown to the outside world. The news was covered tightly and didn''t leak out at all.


    However, Luo Tianxiao said that Luo Baichuan was ill and had been recuperating abroad.


    Now that Hao Yansen has taken his place, he can also release the news that he is well ill and has returned to China!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back from Luo''s house, Moyun asked Hao Yansen nothing but to tell him.


    "You must be careful this time. Those dark forces are not easy to see. Even Yunlong is not their opponent. "


    Hao Yansen nodded, "I know. You don''t have to worry."


    "By the way, if you need my help, just say it! I can help you develop a lot of potions. "


    Thinking of the strange and effective potions studied by Moyun, Hao Yansen smiled.


    "OK, you can study more for us if you are OK."


    "Well!" Moyun nodded happily. She was very happy to help him.


    ¡­¡­


    Then in the next two days, as Luo Baichuan, Hao Yansen officially returned to Luo''s home.


    Mo Yun is not idle either. He is doing research every day.


    Yunlong is also busy training for the upcoming Boxing League.


    Last time Shang Shi injured those disciples of Yun Shaoqiang, none of them can go to the league.


    This makes cloud Shaoqiang and cloud tiger hate each other all the time.


    In order not to give the chance to them, Yun Shaoqiang secretly recruited some apprentices and formed a new team.


    Then ask Yun Yaochuan to fight again.


    In fact, Yun Yaochuan has always preferred his younger son.


    Because cloud Shaoqiang and cloud tiger are very pleasing to him.


    Another point is that yunshaoqiang is younger and stronger than yunshaohua, and is also better at handling interpersonal relationships than yunshaohua. Therefore, in the future, Yunjia will give him a greater chance of glory.


    So yunyaochuan would like to give more opportunities to the little son.


    So cloud Shaoqiang put forward the request of re contest, and cloud Yaochuan agreed directly!


    They didn''t expect Yunlong to win. They had to fight again.


    Don''t you mean to be eccentric?!


    He doesn''t want to see them at all!


    Yunlong calls Moyun and tells him about it. He is very angry. "My grandfather, he is really eccentric."


    "Then what do you do?" Moyun asked, "do you want to promise to fight again?"


    "What else? No, he won''t let us play. But it doesn''t matter. Tomorrow we want them to look good! " Said the cloud dragon.

 Chapter 423

    Do you really think they are easy to bully?


    Even if Yun Shaoqiang finds some apprentices again, it''s useless. They can beat them as well!


    That''s what Moyun thought.


    "I have confidence in you, come on!"


    "Xiao Yun, come and watch it tomorrow."


    "Good!" He didn''t say, and Moyun was going.


    She now directly suspects that Yunlong had an accident during the game.


    So she will go to watch every game he plays.


    Moyun told Lin Feng about it.


    Lin Feng also said: "tomorrow we will go to cheer them on! Defeat evil forces in momentum! "


    Moyun laughed. "Uncle Lin is right."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when they were ready, Mo Yun went directly to the cloud family.


    But I don''t want to be stopped outside this time.


    The gatekeeper said to them very impolitely, "our old man said that you are not allowed to step into the cloud family for half a step in the future! The cloud family doesn''t welcome you. If you dare to come in, you will be killed without mercy! "


    Mo Yun and his friends: "what are you doing?"


    There''s no pardon


    Don''t be so careful. He''s just defeated. Do you want to be so mean.


    "We are invited by Yunlong, your eldest young master!" Lin Feng said angrily, "why don''t we go in?"


    The gatekeeper sneers, "it''s no use inviting me. You can''t step into the cloud family without the master''s order. Otherwise, walk over my body! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s over.


    They''re not interested in walking over his body


    "What is it doing?" All of a sudden, a valuable car stopped at the gate, and a young woman in the car looked out in confusion.


    Moyun and they looked over and saw two girls in the back row.


    One of them is the question just now. The other is Li Yao, Yunhu''s girlfriend.


    But none of them knew them.


    Li Yao knows Mo Yun.


    That''s not Yunlong''s boss?


    Li Yao doesn''t like Moyun because of the instinct of women. She always feels that her relationship with Yunlong is not simple


    "Miss, these are the people who made trouble last time. They wanted to go in and watch the game, but I stopped them The gatekeeper said to the woman in a hurry and respectfully.


    And that woman is Yunfeng, Yunhu''s sister.


    Yunfeng also knows what happened last time.


    It turned out that this was the woman who broke their father''s good deeds!


    Yunfeng said with a sneer: "well done. We can''t go in with all kinds of goods. Let them all go away. I don''t welcome them. If they don''t leave, call the police directly and say that they are trespassing on the house! "


    "Yes, miss!" The goalkeeper responded loudly, and then went to catch up with Mo Yun and them. "Do you hear me? Don''t get out of here!"


    "Let''s go." Moyun spoke lightly and turned away.


    See them go, cloud Phoenix sneers, lightly command the gatekeeper, "open the door."


    "Yes."


    The door opened, their car quickly entered, and then the door was quickly closed.


    Lin Feng is very angry, "hum, who is that woman? She talks too much."


    "It should be Yunhu''s sister. It seems to be Yunfeng." Moyun still remembers the information about all the members of the cloud family that Shangshi introduced to her last time.


    "As arrogant as his brother, he deserves to be a family! But Miss Luo Yun, we can''t go in. How can we watch Yunlong''s competition? " Lin Feng asked.

 Chapter 424

    Mo Yun has no way.


    This is the cloud family. They are not allowed to go in. They can''t break in either.


    "Just wait outside."


    All she can do now is


    At the same time, she also hopes Yunlong will be OK, but in such a competition, he should be OK.


    But I don''t know why. Moyun always feels uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud family.


    The game has been played for the most part.


    It''s a surprise that the new apprentices are recruited by Yun Shaoqiang.


    Unexpectedly, all of them are very fierce. They are not defeated by Yun Shaoqiang and Yun Hu. Even Cheng Kaihang is not their opponent.


    After several contests, all the disciples of Yun Shaohua lost!


    And I lost miserably.


    The disciples of Yun Shaohua were seriously injured, as if they were revenge on purpose.


    Even if they win, they won''t be able to play in the league.


    But I''m afraid they can''t win, because if they lose another game, they will lose completely.


    And this time, Yunlong


    Yunlong went out and practiced for several years. Not only did he grow a lot, but also his handsome features were more profound.


    The figure is more perfectly proportioned, so there''s nothing to say about it.


    Although cloud tiger is not bad, it has nothing to do with him.


    Yunhu is bigger, not the perfect and smooth figure of Yunlong. Moreover, Yunlong inherits the gene of his grandmother, Wang mengke''s beauty and looks very handsome.


    So compared with the two people, Yunlong looks more noble and handsome, and Yunhu has more of a manly man''s breath.


    Since Li Yao came in, her eyes have swept over Yunlong from time to time.


    She really didn''t expect that the simple big boy in those days looks so good now.


    And he has become more powerful. Even Yunhu is not his opponent at all.


    Since he defeated Yunhu last time, Li Yao''s heart has been showing his figure, which can''t be suppressed.


    After so many years, she found that she could not forget Yunlong.


    Especially now he is even more outstanding, her heart seems to have revived


    Li Yao imagines that maybe she and Yunlong are still possible?


    "Li Yao, do you think Yunlong will lose this time?" Suddenly, sitting next to her, Yunfeng asked her with a smile.


    Li Yao returned to his senses and shook his head. "I don''t know, but his opponent seems to be very fierce."


    "Of course, that''s the one I invited for him." Yun Feng chuckles with pride, and seems to have something to say, which makes Li Yao have a bad premonition.


    Similarly, in the face of the opposite opponent, Yunlong also has some sense of crisis.


    His intuition told him that the other side was not simple.


    There are so few people who can make him feel crisis


    So this man is not simple, and he can''t be careless.


    Then soon, the game began


    Yunlong and his opponents began to attack


    ¡­¡­


    They have been waiting for a long time outside the gate of the cloud family.


    I don''t know why. The more she waited, the more upset she became. I don''t know what''s going on in it, which makes people more prone to daydream.


    Seeing her walking around, Lin Feng asked incomprehensibly, "Miss Luo Yun, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? "


    Moyun sighed, "I''m just worried about Yunlong. I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "You can rest assured," said Lin Feng proudly and confidently, "Yunlong is sure to have no problem! He''s the best. He''ll be fine. "


    "I hope so..." However, as soon as Mo Yun finished, the door of the cloud family suddenly opened.

 Chapter 425

    Mo Yun and his colleagues saw a black car galloping out of it in a flash -


    the car was driving very fast, as if something terrible had happened.


    At the same time, a group of people rushed out of the car.


    Among them are some disciples of Yun Shaohua. They seem to be in a hurry.


    Mo Yun''s heart thumped and hurriedly asked, "what happened? What about Yunlong? "


    They all know Moyun.


    A Xing panicked and said: "Miss Luo, during the contest, there was something wrong with the third senior brother. Shifu and they are sending him to the hospital now!"


    Mo Yun''s face suddenly changed.


    Yunlong Or something?


    "Catch up!" She turned around and rushed to their own car. Jiang Wu and Lin Feng also changed their faces and hurried to get on.


    Jiang Wu quickly started his car to catch up with them. He was very fast and soon caught up with Yunlong''s car.


    Two cars have been speeding on the road, do not know how many red lights, and finally to the hospital.


    The hospital has already arranged a stretcher to wait.


    As soon as the car arrived, Yunlong was quickly put on a stretcher. Until then, Moyun didn''t know how serious Yunlong''s situation was.


    His whole face was as white as paper, and he was unconscious. His body seemed to be twisted


    Moyun''s brain boomed.


    Does Yunlong still not escape the fate of his last life?


    Until Yunlong was sent to the rescue room, Moyun''s brain was still in confusion.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Just sent Yunlong to the emergency room, yunshaohua suddenly fainted.


    Sun Qiao and Cheng set out to help him. They were worried.


    Yun Shaohua''s face was very bad. He woke up quietly and said painfully, "Yunlong, Yunlong..."


    "Master, don''t worry, Yunlong will be OK!" Sun Qiao hurriedly comforted him.


    But such comforting words are obviously untrustworthy.


    Yunlong''s situation is so bad, how could it be ok?


    But now when Yunlong needs them most, he can''t fall.


    Yun Shaohua stood up straight with his teeth clenched, muttering: "yes, Yunlong will be OK, he will be ok..."


    "What the hell is going on?" Moyun asked, "what happened to Yunlong?"


    "Yeah, how did Yunlong become like this?!" Lin Feng is also in a hurry.


    They still can''t accept the fact.


    Mention this, Sun Qiao is very hateful, his eyes are also full of blood, "this is a conspiracy! Shit, they did it on purpose! Those grandchildren, I must kill them! "


    "What''s going on?!" Mo Yun is more and more anxious. Cheng Kaihang immediately hates to tell the story.


    It turns out that Yunlong had an accident during the contest.


    They found a very powerful man to deal with Yunlong. That man''s skill is very powerful.


    Not only that, he also intentionally hurt Yunlong.


    Even though, when Yunlong can''t hold on, he breaks Yunlong''s back


    When Cheng Kaihang said that, he couldn''t go on with it.


    There were tears in their eyes.


    When they heard about Yunlong''s encounter, they were also very sad and impatient.


    Yunlong, such a good Yunlong, was so tortured


    Just thinking of the scene at that time, they also wanted to kill people.


    "Who is it?" Moyun asked coldly, "who is the man who hurt him!"


    *


    [don''t worry, babies, abuse it to make Yunlong more powerful! ]

 Chapter 426

    Cheng sailed to Sen Han''s reply: "that man is called Zuo Tu! I''ve heard of him before. It''s said that he''s been punching in the ground all the time. "


    "I think they came to the left to kill Yunlong on purpose!" Sun Qiao cried out in disgust.


    "A bunch of nonsense -" suddenly at this time, cloud Shaoqiang and cloud Yaochuan also came, and almost all of them came.


    Cloud Shaoqiang stared at Sun Qiao angrily, "boy, listen to me. You can eat and talk freely! Yunlong is my nephew. We are a family. How could we want to murder him? It''s his failure that leads to tragedy. We don''t want such a thing to happen! "


    "Uncle, we really don''t want such a thing to happen. Now we''re worried about cousin''s accident. Please don''t misunderstand us." Cloud tiger also hastily explained.


    They look like they are really worried about Yunlong.


    When Sun Qiao saw that they were so hypocritical and shameless, he was very angry and disgusted! Don''t think we can''t see it, you just want to kill Yunlong! "


    "Yes, we know your intentions clearly!" Cheng sails also Sen Leng to open mouth, "if cloud dragon has what 3 long 2 short, we will never let you go!"


    "What is your tone? Want to sow discord? " Yun Shaoqiang said to Yun Shaohua, "brother, don''t think about it. How can we harm Yunlong. Anyway, we are a family. "


    "Grandpa, please tell Uncle quickly. We really didn''t think of killing cousin." Yunfeng suddenly grabbed yunyaochuan''s arm and wept sadly.


    Actually, Yun Yaochuan doesn''t know what to say.


    Both sides are his descendants. Now that Yunlong has an accident, he is in a bad mood.


    But he doesn''t think it''s yunshaoqiang who killed Yunlong.


    After all, they are a family


    "Shaohua, Shaoqiang is right. We are a family, so they can''t harm Yunlong. Now that Yunlong has an accident, we shouldn''t fight in a corner, but try to cure him! " Yunyaochuan took out a father''s majesty and said to him.


    He thought that Yun Shaohua would listen to him as before.


    But Yun Shaohua suddenly sneered at them. He looked at them with hatred and endured the blood flow in his throat: "no, my son was hurt like this by you! You are the one who killed him! "


    Yunyaochuan frowned unhappily, "how can you think so? We don''t want Yunlong to have such an accident..."


    "Father! You killed him too! "


    "You, what do you say?" Yun Yaochuan suddenly opened his eyes wide, and was angry. "You said I hurt him?"


    "Yes!" Cloud Shaohua looks at him, no longer respectfully, "it''s you. We''ve all won. It''s your partiality. It''s because you didn''t give us a chance that we agreed to have another competition. Otherwise, nothing will happen to Yunlong! "


    "Father, I''m afraid this is the last time I call you that. If there''s something wrong with Yunlong, I will completely break the relationship between father and son! " Yun Shaohua said it word by word.


    Yunyaochuan was shocked.


    A few of them are secretly happy.


    They would like to see Shaohua break off their relationship with the cloud family, so that everything in the cloud family is theirs.


    Yunyaochuan didn''t know whether he was guilty or what. He said with shame: "bastard, I''m your father. You are so rebellious! You... "

 Chapter 427

    "Who are your family members?" Suddenly at this time, a doctor rushed out and interrupted Yun Yaochuan.


    Cloud Shaohua rushes forward, "I am! Doctor, how is my son? Is he OK? "


    The doctor congealed: "the patient''s condition is very bad. He has a comminuted fracture in his spine. If he doesn''t handle it well now, in all likelihood, he will be paralyzed for life. But now there is a glimmer of hope. If Dr. Li can be invited to do the operation, it is estimated that there will be a little chance of cure! But Dr. Li is very difficult to invite, so if you have a way, you''d better invite Dr. Li. "


    Hearing this, Mo Yun''s faces were even worse.


    Yunlong, are you paralyzed?


    Yun Shaohua''s body was shaking, and he could not accept the blow.


    Suddenly, Yun Shaoqiang said kindly, "isn''t Doctor Li Yao''s cousin? Yao Yao, please invite your uncle! "


    "Yao Yao, call your uncle quickly. No matter what method we use, we will invite him!" Cloud tiger is very kind to say.


    Li Yao nodded, "OK."


    Then she took out her cell phone and called her cousin''s number. She was very anxious and said to him, "uncle, where are you? Can you come to the city hospital? Yunlong has an accident. Now only you can save him! "


    I don''t know what the people over there said. Li Yao was embarrassed and said to everyone, "what can I do? My uncle said he has something urgent now. I don''t think he can catch up."


    Cloud Shaohua hurriedly said: "you tell him that as long as he is willing to come here, I will pay a lot of money! As long as he can save my son''s life, I, Yun Shaohua, will owe him a favor. I will promise him anything! "


    Li Yao told her uncle what he said, and the people there would agree to come.


    "My cousin said he would come here soon..." Li Yao hung up and said.


    But Yun Shaohua is still very worried. "When can he come here?"


    Li Yaowei: "he said it would take two hours as soon as possible..."


    Two hours?!


    The doctor frowned. "I''m afraid it''s been a little too long for two hours. If you can''t get Dr. Li, there''s actually another person who can."


    "Who?" Yun Shaohua asked as if he was grasping at the straw.


    But the doctor shook his head again. "I''m afraid this one can''t come here."


    "Doctor, who is he? No matter how we do it, we''ll invite people in! " Yun Shaohua asked earnestly.


    The doctor had to say: "you don''t know this man, but we''ve all heard about him in the medical world. That''s the famous doctor of medicine. It can be said that his medical skill is the best in the world. Naturally, it is more powerful than Dr. Li. If you can invite him, the patient will be more likely to recover. It''s just that he''s not in the island city at all. Even if you can find him, he can''t make it. "


    The point is, they can''t invite such talents at all.


    "Who is he?!" Sun Qiao asked impatiently.


    The doctor said the man''s name very solemnly, "whitewater. He is also the prince of Baishi group. He graduated from the most famous medical school in the world at the age of 20! "


    Whoa!


    White wave!


    When Jiang Wu and Lin Feng heard this, they were shocked.


    It''s also very exciting.


    Fortunately, Mo Yun had already called Bai Lang when he was in the car.


    And he''ll be here soon!

 Chapter 428

    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu felt like they were crying with joy.


    Bai Lang is their friend and Yunlong''s brother. He will surely come here.


    Yunlong is finally saved!


    But they were pale.


    They naturally know that Baishi group is the best Pharmaceutical Group in the country.


    The prince of Baishi, their identity and status are not what they can imagine!


    They can''t invite a Li army, let alone the prince of Baishi.


    Even if the cloud family has a bit of status in the island city, please don''t mention it. Maybe even people can''t get in touch.


    So Yunlong Is it really hopeless?


    Suddenly, Yun Shaohua feels very desperate.


    Cloud tiger a few but secretly happy, ah, now no one can save cloud dragon!


    "Uncle, don''t worry about the prince of Baishi. But Dr. Li can still come here. Didn''t he say that he will be there in two hours? " Cloud tiger comforts him to say, "as long as wait for 2 hours, 2 hours is also very fast actually."


    Come on!


    Yunlong is in such a critical situation now. After two hours, it is estimated that everything is too late.


    "Elder brother, to tell you the truth, it''s time. Actually, we don''t have to worry too much. So as long as you give up, in fact, Dr. Li will be very kind to you. " Cloud Shaoqiang suddenly hinted at him.


    What do you mean


    "Dr. Li doesn''t have a little daughter. Up to now, she hasn''t been engaged. I think if you can agree with her and Yunlong''s marriage, maybe Dr. Li will come to rescue her nephew right away! Because in any case, Yunlong will become his son-in-law, and he will be very interested. " Yun Shaoqiang said with a strong heart and a strong sense of care for them.


    And it seems to make sense.


    But, who doesn''t know, Doctor Li''s little daughter is a fool!


    Li Yao was not comfortable when she heard Yun Shaoqiang''s suggestion, but soon she was relieved.


    Yunlong is estimated to be paralyzed. He is not worthy of her


    But Yun Shaohua was very angry. "How can my son marry casually? Doctor Li''s little daughter is not suitable for him at all!"


    Sun Qiao and they are very angry.


    "Yes, my younger martial brother is a good-looking man. How can I marry a fool! You are pushing my younger martial brother into the fire pit! "


    "Cloud Shaoqiang sneers out," ungrateful. I am thinking about my great nephew. Now only Dr. Li can save him, or he will be paralyzed for life. Marry a fool and be paralyzed for a lifetime. What''s the best choice for you? "


    "Cloud Shaohua is stunned:" it''s


    They all clenched their fists and were very angry.


    Why do they fall so incompetent?


    "Elder brother, in fact, Dr. Li has been fond of his nephew for a long time. As long as you promise to come down, he will arrive in no time. " Cloud Shaoqiang comforts him, "for the sake of cloud dragon, you can promise."


    "Yes, uncle, you can promise it as soon as possible!" Cloud tiger also advised him.


    "Uncle, it''s for the sake of my cousin." Yunfeng also advised.


    Cloud Shaohua is pale and can''t make a decision at all


    Yunyaochuan is an acute son. Seeing that he is so hesitant, he scolded: "you agree. What are you hesitating about at this time? Is Yunlong''s safety important, or is it important for him to marry any woman? Can''t you tell? "


    Of course, he has a clear distinction It''s all important!

 Chapter 429

    But this is the time. They have no choice at all!


    If not, Yunlong''s life will be ruined.


    But once agreed, Yunlong''s life was ruined


    Both roads seem to be dead.


    "Brother, isn''t Yunlong''s safety the most important thing in your eyes?" Yun Shaoqiang asked deliberately, as if he was really thinking of Yunlong.


    Yun Shaohua clenched his fist feebly, and finally nodded heavily. "OK, you let me talk to Dr. Li..."


    "OK, no problem!" Yun Shaoqiang looks at Li Yao proudly. Li Yao immediately dials her cousin''s phone.


    "Uncle, Yunlong''s father wants to talk to you." Li Yao said to him, and handed his mobile phone to Yun Shaohua.


    "Hello, Dr. Li?" he asked? As long as you can hurry to save my son, I, I will... "


    Before Yun Shaohua finished speaking, Mo Yun suddenly grabbed his mobile phone and hung up.


    Everyone was stunned!


    "What are you doing?" Cloud Shaoqiang is not happy to stare.


    They all looked at her puzzled.


    "Miss Luo, what do you mean?"


    "Yunlong can''t marry a daughter of Dr. Li." Moyun said firmly.


    Cloud Shaoqiang sneers and scolds her: "Miss Luo, this is our cloud family''s business. It''s not up to you to manage it! It''s none of your business what kind of woman my nephew marries. Do you think if he can''t marry, he can''t marry. If something happens to him, can you bear it? "


    Yunyaochuan is also very angry, "yes, you can''t take care of the affairs of my cloud family! If something happens to my grandson, can you bear it?! Bring me your cell phone. If you are more nosy, be careful that I am not polite to you! "


    "What if I can afford it?" Moyun asked coldly.


    What


    They were stunned.


    Cloud tiger sneers, "Miss Luo, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course." Mo Yun swept them coldly and said directly to Yun Shaohua, "Uncle Yun, don''t worry, I have asked a good doctor to rescue Yunlong. Doctor Li obviously has no ability. Don''t forget it. Let him rescue Yunlong, we are not at ease


    What is she talking about?


    Mo Yun''s words shocked everyone again.


    "Ha ha, listen to what she said. It''s such a big tone that even Dr. Li can''t see it. " Cloud Shaoqiang sneers coldly.


    Cloud tiger said with sarcasm: "maybe she really invited some great people. I just don''t know who Miss Luo asked for. "


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, what great people have you invited?" Yun Feng also asked with a sneer.


    They also want to know.


    Moyun clenched his lips. "Of course, it''s Dr. Bailang who just talked about it!"


    What, what?!


    This time, everyone looked even more astonished.


    Even the doctor just now was shocked.


    What did she say She even invited Whitewater? How could it be!


    However, Yun Shaohua was very excited. "Miss Luo, are you serious? Do you really, really invite Whitewater? "


    "Yes." Moyun nodded.


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu also nod their heads!


    Seeing them like this, Yun Shaohua believes even more.


    Sun Qiao and Cheng are very excited.


    "Great, the little white dragon is finally saved!"


    "Miss Luo, why do you say it now? By the way, are you sure you want to go to Whitewater? " Asked Cheng Kaihang excitedly.

 Chapter 430

    Moyun still nodded positively, "of course."


    As for why we can say it now, we also want to see how hateful their faces are.


    Ah, the more painful you hit your face, the more you can relieve your Qi!


    "Nonsense!" Cloud Shaoqiang suddenly dismissive retort, "brother, don''t be cheated by this woman! What can she do? How can she invite the prince of Baishi. I don''t think she even knows anyone. She''s just talking nonsense here! "


    "That''s right, uncle. Don''t be fooled by her. If she didn''t know Bai Lang and we didn''t know that kind of person, how could she know him? " Yunfeng also does not believe the refutation.


    To be honest, Yun Yaochuan doesn''t believe it.


    Because they really can''t see what''s remarkable about Luoyun.


    Lin Feng said angrily and proudly, "you don''t know each other. That''s because you are not qualified! We miss Luo Yun know Bai Lang, she can invite him! "


    "Yes, that''s what we have!" Jiang Wu also said coldly.


    They don''t look like they are lying. They can''t help but have some doubts.


    If they can invite Whitewater, won''t Yunlong be saved?


    No, Yunlong''s injury is too serious. Even if it is cured, I''m afraid I can''t practice martial arts in the future.


    What''s more, white waves are not sure to come!


    "Miss Luo, I only want to ask you. Don''t lie to me. Can you really invite Whitewater?" Cloud Shaohua wants to know that he doesn''t care about anything.


    Moyun nodded affirmatively, "yes, he will come."


    Because as early as we received the news, white wave set out immediately.


    Just, I don''t know if he can come in time


    "Then when will he come? Yunlong can''t wait for that now. " Yunyaochuan asked her with a frown.


    "I''m not sure when, but he will come as fast as he can." Moyun replied lightly.


    Cloud Shaoqiang sneers again, "even if he can come here, it will take at least a few hours to come here from city A. So it''s no use if he comes! "


    Cloud Shaohua''s face suddenly turned white.


    Yes, he didn''t have time to come at all


    "Uncle, I think we''d better choose to believe in Dr. Li. As for the white wave, whether they can invite it or not is one thing. Even if they can, who knows when they can come. Big brother''s safety is not a bet. We can''t get away with it at all. " Cloud tiger said meaningfully.


    This words stabbed the soft rib of Yun Shaohua directly.


    Yeah, they can''t use Yunlong''s safety to bet


    He can''t afford to bet!


    Moyun knew what he was worried about, and she comforted him: "Uncle Yun, you believe me, white wave will come with the fastest speed."


    "But it''s too late..." Said Yun Shaohua with an ugly face.


    That''s what Moyun is worried about.


    "I''ll give you a call." Mo Yun takes out his cell phone and dials Bai lang. as a result, Bai Lang''s cell phone is turned off!


    Is he on the plane already?


    Seeing that she didn''t get through, cloud tiger sneered: "even people can''t get in touch, Miss Luo, we really doubt the truth in your words."


    "I think she''s lying!" Yunfeng also said with a sneer, "uncle, cousin''s body can''t wait. Let''s contact Dr. Li!"


    Yunyaochuan also immediately made a final decision: "yes, contact Dr. Li, that''s it! As for the white wave, I don''t think we can invite it at all. "

 Chapter 431

    "Who says we can''t invite you, white wave will come!" Lin Feng is very firm to refute, he is convinced of this.


    "Well, wait till he comes."


    "Yes, since you invited Whitewater, it depends on whether he can come in time. It''s a pity that I saw Dr. Li coming. I don''t think he came... "


    "OK, then wait!" Moyun spoke loudly.


    She doesn''t believe white waves can''t come!


    Seeing that her look is so steady, yunshaohua''s heart is kindled with some hope.


    But he was worried about disappointment


    Sun Qiao and Cheng are in the same mood. They are all suffering.


    They are eager to wait as long as possible.


    It''s better not to come for a lifetime.


    And they are waiting, waiting to see their jokes!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by minute by second. In the long wait, time passed by an hour.


    Dr. Li didn''t come, nor did Bai Lang.


    Of course, they can''t help sneering at yunshaoqiang and persuading yunshaohua to allow Yunlong to marry Doctor Li''s youngest daughter.


    But Yun Shaohua didn''t let go.


    In the end, he didn''t want to give up.


    But half an hour later, neither of them came.


    "Elder brother, time waits for no one! Do you still believe that white wave will come? " Cloud Shaoqiang blames him discontentedly, "if you don''t think of a way for Dr. Li to come here at once, Yunlong will be finished!"


    Yun Shaohua''s heart thumped, and he began to fear.


    Yeah, if they don''t come, Yunlong will be finished


    "Uncle, I think you should call Dr. Li again soon! There''s no time. When are you going to put it off? " Cloud tiger also discontentedly urges him.


    Cloud Yaochuan said angrily: "you are a rebel. What are you hesitating about now? Give me my cell phone and I''ll promise Yunlong''s marriage! "


    "Yes, grandpa!" Cloud tiger quickly handed him his mobile phone.


    Cloud Shaohua is stunned for a moment. He wants to stop it, but he can''t say another word


    For Yunlong''s safety, he could not delay any longer.


    Just say yes.


    It is better for Yunlong to marry a fool than to paralyze him for a lifetime.


    Yun Shaohua clenched his fist and closed his eyes heavily.


    However, at this time, Li Yao suddenly called out with surprise: "here comes -"


    everyone gave a big shock and looked across the corridor in an instant.


    "Here comes my cousin!" Li Yao said happily.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged man came up the corridor.


    It''s not the Li army.


    At the same time, Mo Yun''s mobile phone also rings


    "Look, elder brother, I said that the white wave would not come at all! Do you think Dr. Li is reliable? He is the one who came! " Cloud Shaoqiang shouted happily in a flash.


    They are also very proud!


    Ha ha, they won!


    Similarly, Yun Shaohua is a little excited at this time.


    He brushed himself up and headed for the Li army.


    "Doctor Li, you are here at last. You have to help my son! He depends on you now! "


    Seeing Li''s army, Yun Shaohua''s psychological defense line has completely collapsed.


    At this time, he didn''t want to care about anything. As long as Li Dajun can save Yunlong, he can promise anything.


    And Li Dajun was also very impolite, very arrogant and said: "Mr. cloud, I already know your son''s situation. His condition is very bad, but I''m still a little sure. But you said before that if I could save him, I would really agree to anything? "

 Chapter 432

    Cloud Shaohua is stunned, and then nods.


    "Yes! As long as you can save him, I will promise you anything... "


    Li Dajun smiled with satisfaction, "very well, it''s enough to have you. I just hope you don''t break your promise then. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise!" Yun Shaohua promised.


    Sun Qiao and Cheng are on a voyage, but they feel very sad.


    Because they know what it means for master to make such a decision.


    It''s the happiness of Yunlong


    But they are secretly proud.


    It''s so good that Yunlong can only marry a fool in the future.


    "Well, that''s enough with you." Li Dajun was very happy at once, and then told the doctor of the hospital, "get ready, I''ll have the operation now!"


    "OK, OK!" The doctors in the hospital were surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Dr. Li was invited by the cloud family. They are so powerful.


    At the same time, these doctors are also looking forward to operating with Dr. Li, because this is a good learning opportunity.


    Li Dajun is also very proud to prepare


    However, as soon as he walked two steps, Moyun suddenly said, "stop him -"


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu stepped forward in a moment and blocked Li''s army.


    Li Dajun was stunned, confused and angry. "What are you doing?! What do you mean? "


    They didn''t expect that they would suddenly make such a move.


    Cloud Shaoqiang and their questions were cold and fierce.


    "Miss Luo, what are you doing? Can you afford to delay my nephew''s treatment? "


    "The surname Luo, you quickly get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    "Yes, get out of the way, or we''ll call the police! Charge you with murder! "


    Cloud Shaohua also went up and asked, "Miss Luo, why do you do this?"


    Mo Yun looked forward and said, "because white waves are coming --"


    what?!


    The crowd was stunned for a while. They all followed her eyes, and then saw a group of people marching there.


    At the front of it was a very young and handsome man.


    He has a leisurely pace, but a quick one.


    He also looked calm and calm. Wearing a pure handmade expensive suit, his whole body was full of a noble atmosphere.


    Although I don''t know him, everyone knows that he must not look simple.


    Because his momentum is very strong


    That''s not the momentum of ordinary people.


    They stare at him in dismay. Is he white wave?


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    Including Li Dajun and the doctors in the hospital


    They are very happy and excited. Fortunately, he finally arrived in time!


    White wave soon came to them. Without any nonsense, he asked directly, "how is Yunlong doing now?"


    He asked both Moyun and the doctor.


    A doctor subconsciously replied, "the patient''s condition is not optimistic. We have already taken X-rays for him and taken emergency measures, so it''s almost a direct operation."


    "Prepare for the operation immediately. These are the people I brought with me. All of them come with me. "


    "Yes." The doctor''s subconscious answer.


    "Wait, who are you?" Li Dajun suddenly asked, because these people robbed him of the limelight.


    White wave lightly glanced at him, put a business card directly in his coat pocket, cold charm hook lips, "I''m Bai, name wave."

 Chapter 433

    Then he strode away.


    But Li Dajun stayed in the same place


    White wave


    Except for Moyun and them, everyone else was shocked.


    How could he really be a white wave?


    The doctors in the hospital were also surprised. They just listened to him subconsciously and forgot to ask who he was.


    Now I know that he is white wave!


    It''s the genius doctor!


    The people of the cloud family are so fierce that they invited not only Li Dajun but also Bai Lang. It''s just incredible.


    They have the same idea.


    Luo Yun, this woman, actually invited white waves!


    "Dr. Li, is he white wave?" Cloud Shaoqiang asked not to give up.


    Li Dajun looked at the business card in his hand, inexplicably feeling humiliated.


    He stared at them and sneered, "Oh, you Yunjia are so nice. Since such a person has been invited, why should I be invited? Is it deliberately humiliating me? "


    "I''m really sorry, Dr. Li. They have to invite you." Cheng Kaihang immediately reacted quickly and betrayed them.


    Yun Shaoqiang was shocked for a moment, and then he was angry.


    This son of a bitch, he set them up!


    But they couldn''t refute it, because they had to invite him.


    "I remember what happened today!" Li Dajun sneered again and strode away without turning back.


    Cloud less strong a few feel more indignant.


    Not only did they not calculate Yunlong''s success, but they also offended Li''s army.


    Damn it, you can''t eat rice if you steal chicken!


    But before they fail completely, maybe this white wave can''t cure Yunlong at all.


    If he doesn''t have the ability, there''s a joke.


    Cloud Shaoqiang immediately smiled and said: "brother, congratulations on inviting such a good doctor. But my nephew''s injury is too serious. Whether he can be cured is not certain. If it is not cured, then the white wave will be in vain. "


    Cloud Shaohua''s heart has settled down a lot at this time.


    He lightly countered: "it''s no trouble for you. If Mr. Bai can''t cure Yunlong, I think other people can''t!"


    He is a firm choice to believe in whitewater.


    Cloud Shaoqiang sneers lightly. Let''s see.


    Yunlong''s injury is so serious, it can''t be cured


    Then they didn''t leave, they were waiting for the operation to finish. They didn''t leave. Naturally, they cared about Yunlong.


    They didn''t leave. On the surface, they were concerned about him. In fact, they were just making a face.


    After all, in front of the old man, we still need to pretend when we should.


    Otherwise, they would be guilty of deliberately trying to frame Yunlong.


    What''s more, they are waiting for the result of the failure of the operation


    ¡­¡­


    The operation went on for a long time.


    It''s not until it''s dark that it''s finally over!


    When the white wave came out of it, both Yun Shaohua and Mo Yun met at the same time.


    "Doctor Bai, how is my son Asked Yun Shaohua hurriedly and nervously.


    Bai Lang glanced at Mo Yun and said with a smile: "the operation is still very successful. Yunlong''s situation is very good now. Because he is in good health and avoids the key points in time, he is not injured completely, at least he can stand up again later. "


    Hear him say so, cloud Shaohua a hanging heart finally fell down.


    He smiled gratefully, "it''s very kind, Dr. Bai, thank you, thank you..."


    "Thank you, Dr. Bai!" Sun Qiao and Cheng are very excited.

 Chapter 434

    Yunlong won''t be paralyzed. He can stand up. It''s so good!


    Mo Yun and they are relieved


    Yun Shaoqiang''s face is a little bad.


    Yunyaochuan is also relieved. Although he doesn''t like Yunlong very much, he still doesn''t want others to do anything.


    But knowing that Yunlong is OK, yunshaohua faints.


    His health is not good at all. After worrying about it for a day today, he will collapse at this time.


    Fortunately, he is OK, and was sent to the ward in time.


    Yunlong was sent to the ICU.


    Naturally, Yun Shaoqiang and his colleagues have left for a long time, and only Moyun are left in the hospital.


    Just at this time, Hao Yansen came with Shang Shi.


    He also knew about Yunlong from the beginning. It was arranged by him that white wave could come in time.


    Mo Yun and they later learned that he even managed to send out fighter planes to escort them to come here.


    No wonder they came so soon


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen stared at the unconscious Yunlong in the ward and asked lightly, "how is his situation?"


    Bai Lang had a long operation and was tired.


    He rubbed his brow and heart, and said in a low voice, "although I rescued him, I avoided the possibility of his paralysis. But I''m afraid I can''t practice martial arts after I doubt him... "


    They were surprised.


    They thought Yunlong was ok, but the consequences were still serious.


    "Can''t be cured completely?" Hao Yansen frowned slightly.


    White wave sneers, "the other side has given him a dead hand, if it is not for his quick response and good physique, it will not be possible to stand up in this life."


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    Is Yunlong paralyzed in his last life because of his body?


    She didn''t cure his addiction in the last life, so his body lost a lot. It must be in this situation that he was disabled by the left figure.


    Fortunately, she has cured his body for a long time in her life, so that he can avoid the possibility of paralysis.


    But even if it doesn''t paralyze, Yunlong can''t practice martial arts.


    If he can''t practice martial arts, he will be in pain.


    "Who did it?" Hao Yan asked coldly.


    "It''s from the cloud family..." Mo Yun said the story all at once. After they heard it, Hao Yansen''s breath became very cold.


    Shang Shi angrily clenched his teeth. "They dare to attack Yunlong. I think they are tired of living!"


    White wave also cold hook lip, "is really tired of living. Stone, let''s check that left picture. "


    "Good!" Shang Shi immediately went to investigate.


    Hao Yansen didn''t stop it, apparently acquiesced.


    Then soon they found out the information on the left.


    The man in the picture on the left has been playing black boxing underground. He has a lot of skills. Especially in the last year or two, his means have become more and more powerful.


    In the whole underground ring, no one is his opponent. He is also famous for it and is said to play in the official Boxing League this year.


    And he''s still the top pick, and a lot of people are going to bet on him then.


    "The picture on the left is obviously that the cloud family invited them to deal with Yunlong on purpose." Mo Yun said coldly that other people also think so.


    White wave felt a little incredible, "a black fighter, even if the ability is greater, according to the truth should not be Yunlong''s opponent is."


    "The above said that his strength has greatly increased in more than one year. I think there is obviously something wrong with him," said Shang Shi


    Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened, "the boxing market in the island city seems to have a lot of people rising in the last year or two."

 Chapter 435

    When it comes to this, white waves hook their lips, "it''s really a lot. In the past year or two, the boxing business here has been almost famous at home and abroad. Even to the extent that the whole island city is full of fanaticism. As you can see, the streets are full of posters about boxing matches. "


    They nodded, and they did notice.


    "Why is it so hot?" Moyun was confused. "It''s just a competition."


    White wave explained with a smile, "you don''t understand. Island City has no important economic lifeline. Apart from seafood, it''s tourism. This kind of development is a little weak. But the benefits of boxing industry are much greater, because it can drive the development of many industries. "


    "What industries can be driven?" Moyun still can''t understand.


    It''s mainly because she doesn''t know anything about boxing.


    This time it was explained by Hao Yansen, who said in a low voice: "hotels, tourism, catering, and medical care can all drive, especially gambling."


    Mo Yun suddenly realized it!


    Gambling is not equivalent to gambling. Gambling is popular everywhere


    "Yes, the gambling industry here is very hot." White wave laughs at a way, "after all come money quickly, very easy to realize the dream of becoming rich."


    Moyun understood everything in a flash.


    "So many people choose to fight to win money?"


    Bai Lang nodded approvingly: "that''s right, that''s it."


    "But if there are too many people fighting, there will be a lot of competition." Mo Yun continued to analyze, "if you want to stand out among many people, you have to improve your strength. That''s why in the last year or two, there have been a lot of rising people? "


    "Absolutely right!" White wave gave her a thumbs up.


    Hao Yansen said in a deep voice: "but the strength can''t be improved if you want to improve. What''s more, there are many people who have improved, even a lot. "


    Moyun frowned. "What''s wrong with that?"


    With a cold smile, Hao Yansen said, "nine is ten. I will investigate this matter secretly, but now, this left picture... Except for that. "


    He who dares to hurt him must have the consciousness of seeking his own death.


    Yunlong is not only a good talent under his hand, but also his brother. He was destroyed like this. How could he swallow this tone.


    It''s not just that he can''t swallow it, it''s that other people can''t.


    "When you start, I''ll go too!" Mo Yun said suddenly.


    They were stunned.


    White wave hurriedly advised her, "Junmei paper, this kind of thing is not suitable for girls to participate."


    "Am I still a little involved?" Moyun asked.


    The white wave stopped at once.


    He thought of her means to deal with Chu Zhongtian, and the means to deal with the robbers when he was in Sita town


    Well, he''s wrong!


    Their Junmei paper is not a sister paper at all. She is so fierce that even their men feel hairy.


    "What''s more, revenge for Yunlong. How can I not have my share?" Moyun said coldly.


    Yunlong took care of her as her sister.


    It also helped her a lot.


    Now that something happened to him, how could she be indifferent.


    She will not let go of those who hurt him!


    "Well, count on you." Hao Yansen decided to say.


    Moyun watched him smile, and she knew he would not stop her.


    ¡­¡­


    Left there''s a fight in the underground ring tonight.


    This is his last underground game before he joined the Boxing League


    Because of his presence, many people came to watch, and the scene was very hot.

 Chapter 436

    But because it''s not a regular venue, the venue is not very large, and the tickets are naturally very expensive.


    But a lot of people are watching the game through the electronic screen in the hall outside and betting by the way.


    Mo Yun and several of them dressed up in disguise and then walked into the match.


    Even Moyun dressed up as a man again.


    In such a place where there are almost all men, she doesn''t dress up as a man, and Hao Yansen doesn''t allow her to follow.


    In order to watch the game more conveniently, Hao Yansen also booked a box on the second floor.


    The whole scene was packed before the game started.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to watch." Moyun said with emotion.


    White wave said with a sneer: "this picture on the left is the star of the underground boxing ring. Every time he plays, it''s full. And it''s almost all betting that he''ll win. "


    Moyun wondered, "if you bet that he will win, wouldn''t the dealer lose money?"


    Bai Lang took a sip of tea slowly, then pointed to the other boxes on the second floor and said, "do you see these people?"


    The match field is a ring.


    The whole second floor is naturally circular, with only two sides of each box separated by partitions, but there is only one fence facing the challenge arena below.


    So the scene in each box can be seen, which is very clear.


    Now dozens of small boxes are full of people


    It seems that they are not ordinary people.


    White wave explained: "these people are here to bet. Of course, in order to win money, they will challenge the left figure with powerful fighters, so that they can be sure to win money. Moreover, they have made a lot of bets, which are incomparable to those scattered people outside. Besides, the tickets here are not cheap. In addition, there are not only one person on the left, but also many players, so the makers have more ways to win money. "


    Moyun nodded clearly.


    Indeed, how can people who can be makers lose money? They naturally design everything, only make money, and never lose money.


    "The figure on the left is the person on the side of the dealer. If there is a loss situation, the dealer will secretly operate to decide whether he will win or lose." Hao Yansen also explained in a low voice.


    Mo Yun was even more surprised.


    If everyone buys the left picture and wins, and the bet is big, the dealer will let him lose.


    If he wins the fight, he can also make the dealer profitable. The dealer naturally makes him win even if he dies.


    Anyway, it''s up to the makers to decide whether to lose or win.


    So people who bet on it can''t predict the outcome at all.


    "But there is a situation in which the dealer must lose money, right?" Mo Yun said suddenly.


    They all looked at her doubtfully.


    Moyun hook lip, "that is the person who wagers to decide the real win or lose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White wave''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Junmei paper, what do you mean by that?"


    Mo Yun didn''t answer. He just stared at Shang Shi. Lin Feng and Jiang Wu asked, "do you want to make money?"


    Three people are stupefied for a moment, what does she mean by this?


    "Now there is a very good chance for you to make a fortune. Do you want it?" Moyun asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" All three nodded if they didn''t want to.


    If you have such a good chance, don''t be a fool.


    They want more than that. They just want it


    Mo Yun sneered and said in a voice: "then go to buy the left picture and lose. The more you buy, the better. You can borrow as many as you want. All in all, I''ll buy it and lose it! "

 Chapter 437

    what?!


    Several people in Shangshi were shocked.


    Even Hao Yansen and Bai Lang were surprised.


    She actually wanted to bet on the left figure and lose. She was so sure


    "What do you want to do?" Hao Yansen stared at her with hot eyes, and asked with a smile.


    I don''t need to think about it. She must have another idea.


    Moyun took out a bottle of potion and said with a smile, "as long as I drink this on the left, I can control his win or lose."


    "Wow, what is this?!" Bai Lang grabbed the bottle and studied it carefully. He was surprised.


    "Then you will know." After all, he said it now, and there was no surprise for a while.


    But they were intrigued.


    At the same time, Hao reminded her, "if there is something wrong with the body in the left picture, they will definitely find something wrong and check it carefully."


    "I know. Don''t worry, no problem. Make sure they can''t check anything out. " Moyun is confident.


    Hao Yansen didn''t ask much, and immediately told Shang Shi, "try to make zuotou drink this."


    "Yes!" Shang Shi took the medicine bottle and left. He was also excited and looking forward to it.


    Others are the same.


    White wave was very excited. "It''s great. I''ll see another good play later. Our sister Yun''s paper is very powerful. Whoever offends you will be very unlucky. "


    Lin Feng is happy to ask: "then I can go to bet now?"


    Jiang Wu thinks the same.


    Hahahaha, they can''t wait to bet.


    I''ll be rich soon. It''s exciting just to think about it.


    Moyun nodded, "as long as Shang Shi''s place goes well, he can bet."


    "I will, too." White wave brushed out a card and slapped it on the table. "You bet for me too, how much can you do!"


    "What''s the maximum?" Moyun asked. She also wanted to bet.


    White waves hook lips: "the highest scattered people is 100000. But in the dark, the light limit is one million, and the upper limit is ten million. "


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu were disappointed.


    They don''t have money. They can''t even disperse people!


    "How much will you win if you make a million?" Moyun asked again.


    "The loss ratio is three times, and the next one hundred will win three million." White wave says, he hooks lip, "I also don''t pit them, give small ye I wager 10 million."


    Mo Yun, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: "..."


    You''re not a liar.


    But good job!


    "I''m betting 10 million, too." Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen, but before he starts to borrow money, he says directly, "I''ll let Shang Shi take you with me."


    Moyun smiled happily. "I haven''t even said I want to borrow money yet?"


    "Mine is yours." Hao Yansen only said with his lips hooked.


    Mo Yun immediately smiled more happily. "How much do you want to bet?"


    Hao Yansen took a sip of tea and said naturally, "women sing with their husbands."


    Bai Lang, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: "..."


    Lie groove, don''t you show your love to the dead!


    Show affection even if, the mother still dazzles rich!


    Is there a way to live?


    What makes poor Lin Feng and Jiang Wu feel like


    However, if the local tyrants don''t hold their thighs tightly, they will be beaten by the sky.


    "Boss Hao, can I borrow some money?" Lin Feng summoned up his courage and asked weakly, "I will give it back to you! I''ll give it back to you tonight! I swear! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    You''re not bullshit. We''ll win. You can give it back to me.

 Chapter 438

    Jiang Wu also looks forward to him: boss, borrow some money


    Hao Yansen is not stingy, generous way: "each borrow 1 million."


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu were overjoyed. They cried out happily at the same time, "thank you, boss!"


    "You shouldn''t thank me." Hao Yansen said lightly.


    In a second, they understood. They said to Moyun, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "Poof..." Moyun spouted out a mouthful of tea.


    Uncle Lin, don''t call people when you are old!


    And Jiang Wu. You''re old, too. Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    She was really defeated by these two


    White wave has been lying on the table laughing for a long time.


    Shang Shi''s action was very fast, and he soon sneaked back.


    He gently hooked his lips. "Young master, Miss Mo, I poured something into his tea cup and saw him drink it."


    "That''s great. Let''s make a bet." Lin Feng said excitedly.


    White wave cautiously said: "don''t worry. There are two contests on the left to see which one is better. "


    "The last one, of course. Let him win the first game, or he will lose the first game. It''s not interesting in the back. " Said Moyun.


    White wave nods, "say right, buy last."


    Then Shang Shi and several of them hurriedly bet


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are nine people coming to the game today plus the picture on the left.


    The first eight people were drawn into two groups, and then each group was drawn with another group PK.


    After the first PK, four people will win.


    These four people will continue to draw PK in groups and win two in the end.


    And these two people will have PK with the last challenge leader, that is, the left figure.


    If you win the picture on the left, you can win 2 million grand prize.


    Lost naturally is nothing, will lose the blood.


    But every time PK can bet, as long as you bet right, you can win. So in the beginning, not when left figure came on, everyone was betting on the feeling, because they didn''t know who would win.


    So in every game, everyone is betting on the result of the draw.


    Only the two games in the left figure can be wagered now, because he is the challenge leader and the person in the dealer''s side, which is a special case


    The game hasn''t started yet. Almost everyone has bought the bet that the left figure will win.


    But there are exceptions


    For example, Mo Yun and others


    "Mr. Hua, I have already bought it. According to your order, I bought Mr. Zhan''s ten million notes. "


    In another box, a bodyguard said respectfully to the young man in front of him.


    The bright thin lips of the flower plume are slightly hooked, and the white jade like skin of him is just as delicate and enchanting.


    "Well done. Defeat. It''s up to you whether I can win tonight. " Hua Ling said to the man sitting opposite him with a smile.


    There was a tall and silent man sitting opposite him.


    There are many blue and red patches on the man''s face, which completely cover his appearance and make him look very scary.


    Put on the Western Cowboy''s kind of eye mask that can cover half of the face, defeat and nod slightly: "you can rest assured, I will go all out."


    "No, it must be won. Because you are the invincible God of war. " Hua Ling''s smile is dazzling, even the victory of being a man is a little afraid to look straight.


    He slightly avoided the eyes, a pair of dark and bright eyes became more Deep and firm.

 Chapter 439

    And his eyes are the best place to look on his whole face


    At the beginning, Hua Ling saw his unusual in his eyes and left him.


    In fact, there are still a lot of people who have lost.


    Because of the big guys on the second floor, there are three people to challenge the left picture.


    And today''s challengers are victorious, the invincible man in another underground ring.


    So many people, in fact, are optimistic about him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, 80 million of them have been lost by pressing the left figure." In the lounge behind the scenes, the head of the ring respectfully said to a young girl in her early 20s.


    This woman is Lan Yue, the boss behind the scenes of this underground boxing ring.


    Now she is sitting beside Yunfeng.


    They used to be friends. Before, Yunfeng''s identity was better than lanyue''s.


    But since the rise of the LAN family and the Shao family two years ago, and LAN Yue has become more and more powerful, Yunfeng''s identity is not as good as hers.


    Now, Yunfeng has to flatter her.


    The blue family and the Shao family are related. The two families rise at the same time, which can be said to be a strong alliance.


    "Blue moon, Congratulations, you can make a lot of money tonight." Cloud Feng happily said to her, in fact, some sour heart.


    Blue moon''s present value is beyond her imagination.


    Being left behind by friends who used to be inferior to her, how could Yunfeng feel better.


    Although she flatters her on the face, she despises and despises her in her heart.


    Blue moon is proud to hook his lips, but he says modestly: "before the end, the result is nothing. After all, some of the challengers heard about it very well. "


    Yunfeng said with a smile, "how powerful can you be as powerful as the left picture? My cousin didn''t know where he had gone in recent years, and he has gained a lot of skills to come back. His skill is already very good. What''s the result? It''s not the loser of left figure


    Speaking of this, Yunfeng grabbed her wrist and said, "by the way, I haven''t thanked you yet. If you hadn''t lent me the left picture, we wouldn''t have beaten my cousin. "


    "Blue moon laughs out," hear that your cousin is hurt very badly, as long as you don''t blame left figure to start too ruthlessly go


    Cloud phoenix also laughs out, "how can. He did well, very well. "


    What they want is to completely eliminate Yunlong!


    Otherwise, according to his ability, cloud tiger has a bright future.


    "You don''t blame me." In fact, lanyue is happy to see the success of their internal struggle, "let''s go, the competition is almost about to start. If you win tonight, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Yes. But I know you must make money again! " Yun Feng said firmly.


    Blue moon thinks the same.


    She is very clear about the skill of the left picture. Almost no one is his opponent.


    So she thought they would make a lot of money this time!


    ¡­¡­


    The game did start soon.


    At the beginning, it was all other people in PK. Except for those scattered people who were interested, the big guys were not interested.


    Moyun and they are not interested.


    They are here today mainly for revenge, not for the game.


    But these knockout rounds are still a bit of a treat.


    One of them has a terrible face, and the man with the eye mask is the most powerful.


    The first time he was on the court, the opponent was KO in less than a minute!


    In the second round of knockout, he also used a short time to beat his opponent and directly reached the final.

 Chapter 440

    And many of the audience below are shouting his name.


    "Win, win, invincible!"


    Moyun and they also noticed the man called the conqueror.


    In fact, at the beginning, she found that the man looked familiar, but she didn''t know where to be familiar.


    "How powerful this man is!" Lin Feng has been watching with interest, he said excitedly.


    "I think so, too." Moyun nodded.


    Bai Lang asked Shang Shi, "who is he?"


    Shang Shi is good at investigating information. He did his homework before he came.


    He replied: "according to the investigation, I only know that he is a subordinate of the master of Huajia in the island city. His name is defeat, and he is also the pillar of Huajia boxing field."


    Then Shang Shi pointed to a box opposite and said, "see, that''s the young master of Huajia, Hualing."


    Mo Yun and they followed and saw the man opposite.


    Although they are a little far away, their eyesight is very good, so they can basically see the person''s appearance.


    At the first sight of Hua Ling, Mo Yun was a little surprised.


    Ok What a beautiful man


    It''s so beautiful that you can''t change your gender.


    White wave can''t help whistling, "I heard that the flower master in the island city is a beautiful man. It''s true that seeing is better than hearing."


    Moyun couldn''t help saying, "I thought it was a woman."


    In fact, many people think he is a woman. But he has been a man since he was a child, and his behavior is also a man. I think he is really a man. "


    "It''s not scientific for a man to grow up like this!" Said Lin Feng with a frown.


    Then he said proudly, "but miss Moyun''s men''s clothes are better than his!"


    Moyun couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Uncle, I''m different from him in gender."


    A woman dressed as a man is naturally better looking than a man!


    I don''t know why. She still feels inferior.


    That plume is so beautiful


    A man looks so good that both men and women can''t stand it.


    Mo Jungang thought so, but found that Hao Yansen had been staring at the following game.


    They were all staring at Hua Ling, but he didn''t


    This makes Moyun inexplicably happy.


    But she couldn''t help teasing him. "Don''t you think the plumes look good?"


    Hao Yansen turned her head slightly, her deep eyes seemed to see through her mind.


    "Lin Feng is right. You look better than him," he said


    "But he''s a man. We have no comparison."


    "All I know is that you look better than him." Hao Yansen is still saying this.


    Moyun smiled at once. It was very sweet.


    White wave hurriedly covers his eyes, but he can''t see. Every time he sees them, he feels blinded


    "The game is over!" Lin Feng suddenly called out.


    Yes, the final knockout round is over. The two challengers who came out of the victory, one is the winner, and the other is a strong bald man.


    The last two games tonight are the two of them challenging each other once!


    The nature competition also went to the most exciting and hot link.


    The audience under the stage all boils, shouting the name of the left picture.


    The picture on the left also comes out wearing a banner


    Seeing him, Moyun and they all looked cold!


    That''s left


    A man who looks strong but seems ordinary.


    However, tattoos are everywhere on the left figure, and his sharp eyes are not good, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 441

    The victory was more terrifying, but they didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    The left picture makes them dislike it.


    As expected, it''s from the heart. I don''t think this man is a good man


    "Left picture, left picture -" but the audience who advocates the supreme violence like him very much.


    White wave sneers: "if the left picture loses tonight, don''t know whether they will like him so much?"


    "More than that, I don''t think he''s going to end well." Shang Shi also said coldly.


    Yes, if he loses on the left, he won''t come off well.


    I believe the boss behind him will not let him go easily


    But he''s lucky, because if his boss doesn''t come to pick him up, they''ll pick him up!


    The picture on the left doesn''t know what''s next.


    He threw away his banner and jumped into the ring, waving his fist and bellowing like a gorilla: "roar, roar --"


    "my challengers, I will treat you well tonight! Let you know the power of my left picture! Roar - "the left picture beats hard on the chest, and the momentum is amazing.


    The audience was boiling again.


    "Left picture, left picture --"


    "ah, the left picture is so handsome! Left, I love you - "a fat lady screams excitedly.


    Other elderly women also screamed with each other to express their love for the left picture.


    It can be seen that they really like this kind of fierce man


    They couldn''t bear to look directly at Mo Yun, and Hua Ling''s mouth twitched.


    I don''t know why, Hua Ling even made up the picture of these women falling to the left


    Poof, I can''t think. The picture is so beautiful that he can''t watch it.


    But this picture on the left is really arrogant. It''s still shouting to show his opponent.


    Hua Ling sneered, "tell defeat, don''t give me mercy. Just beat him to the left or the right without knowing. "


    "Yes!" A bodyguard turned away to convey his orders.


    ¡­¡­


    And the host also began to let the left figure draw to decide his first challenger.


    In fact, as his first challenger, he suffered some losses.


    Because in the first game, the left figure is full of energy, while the challenger is definitely exhausted after two consecutive matches.


    So the first person on the court, usually loses.


    But it''s not fair to draw lots. People who want to win by luck have no real strength.


    And people with real strength will win in any way.


    So no matter who is drawn, they have to be willing to play.


    "The first Challenger decided --" the host shouted excitedly on the stage.


    "I hope it''s the bald one!" Lin Feng said excitedly.


    And sure enough, the name that compere announces is that bareheaded.


    Lin Feng is happy to say: "very good, it is that bareheaded indeed!"


    In fact, they hope it''s the bald one, because the way of bald seems cruel.


    Two of his former opponents were beaten miserably by him.


    On the contrary, it''s the man named "defeat" who points to the end and doesn''t deliberately hurt his opponent.


    So in the first scene, let him go to PK with the left picture!


    Just leave the victory to the victory!


    Hua Ling clapped her hands excitedly, "ha ha ha, God helps me! We''ll win this time! "


    In the other box, blue moon frowned slightly.


    The first time I was drawn, it wasn''t a victory


    However, it doesn''t matter. The more explosive the Vietnam War is, the worse the victory may be.


    The blue moon, who is confident in the left picture, looks at the direction of the plume and hooks his lips coldly.

 Chapter 442

    The game soon began


    The whole audience is looking forward to it.


    The figure on the left and the bald man are both strong, but the bald man is stronger.


    He is very tall, full of muscles, like a King Kong Barbie.


    Just from the appearance, the left picture seems a little weak.


    But they know that the left picture can hurt Yunlong. It''s not a good fault.


    On the contrary, it''s this bald head. Although it has great strength, it seems that the skill is not good enough.


    So bareheaded will lose


    And sure enough, the attack on the left is very flexible and explosive. Before long, bareheaded men are at a disadvantage!


    But both of them are experts. They fight fiercely.


    Everyone can''t turn their eyes, and their breath is also very tense


    In fact, the rules of island boxing are different.


    He is different from regular amateur and professional boxing.


    The boxing rules here are more to cater to the public''s entertainment taste, so they are almost the same as martial arts.


    Only in this way, can we have a better look, the competition will be more intense, and attract more audiences and tourists to consume.


    So how can they defeat their opponents and how can they come


    The picture on the left shows a trainer. He''s good at it.


    The most powerful is his explosive power. Every attack is extremely fierce. It seems that the more the attack, the more powerful it is.


    Hao Yansen and others are a little surprised to see the strength of the left picture.


    White wave doubts: "how is this person''s physical strength so good?"


    After attacking for so long, I don''t seem to breathe


    "His explosive power is a bit out of the ordinary sense." Hao Yansen also said in a low voice.


    Jiang Wu also followed the analysis, "I''ve seen people with good explosive power, and it seems that they are not as good as him."


    Hao Yansen sneered, "no wonder Yunlong will suffer."


    "Is there something wrong with him?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Hao Yansen shook his head. "I don''t know. But even if he had a problem, he couldn''t find anything. He has always been firmly on the throne of the challenge leader. Some people will doubted and investigate. At present, nothing happened to him, which means that nothing can be found out. "


    "But there must be something wrong with it." White wave affirmatively says, "but this also is normal, boxing market originally is black curtain is ceaseless."


    More than that, almost all places with interests have dark curtain, let alone this fierce competition.


    Mo Yun and they don''t pay much attention to this either. Their purpose today is only to revenge.


    In the arena, the left figure has completely occupied the advantage.


    The first three minute round is coming to an end.


    As long as the left figure can completely defeat the bald man, he can win without a second round.


    So he tried to put the bald man on the ground.


    The picture on the left has hugged his hands and body from the back!


    He''s locked the bald man!


    Trying to turn him over


    The bareheaded man also knows his intention. He struggles with all his strength and refuses to let the left figure lift him.


    Then everyone saw that the bald man used his milk strength. He clenched his teeth, and the blue tendons on his arms and neck almost burst out.


    But his body is still slowly being lifted


    Moyun and they were shocked again.


    It''s 200 Jin less. Although it''s heavy in the left picture, it''s much stronger than him.


    There is also bareheaded all out, his body weight will multiply, left figure should not lift him.

 Chapter 443

    But the explosive power on the left is really amazing.


    He actually slowly raised the bald man


    "Ah -" and then, in the fierce roar on the left, he only heard the roar, and the bald man fell down from behind!


    The bareheaded body hit the arena, and the whole ground seemed to shake.


    And the game is just over.


    There was a deafening cry in the silence


    "Left picture, left picture I love you, just like mice Love Rice!"


    "Left, ah, I want to support you!"


    "Left, you are our hero!"


    "Left, you should kill him! Kill him - "


    Mo Yun and they are thundered again.


    They really didn''t expect that the picture on the left would be so popular, but before the game, his fans had been shouting for him to kill his opponent.


    And it seems that the more violent the scene, the more excited they are.


    To be honest, Mo Yun is still not used to this kind of scene, and feels very dull


    Left is also very proud, he stared at the direction of victory, bloodthirsty sneer: "the next to die, is you! Come up to me, kid. I''ll break your neck with my own hands! "


    Sitting in the rest area, the conqueror''s eyes were dark and did not seem to pay attention to his threat.


    He got up slowly and walked steadily towards the challenge arena. He didn''t look nervous at all.


    Some of the female fans in the picture on the left saw him and immediately shouted, "how ugly! How can this ugly man be our opponent in the picture on the left! Left, you must beat him to death and give him a good look! "


    "In the left picture, kill him, kill him --"


    "ugly, you are disgusting, go to die quickly!" One female fan even cursed and defeated.


    Sitting on the second floor of the box of the plume immediately angry.


    He slapped his hand on the table, got up and shouted at the women, "I grass! You can scold me, too?! A group of ugly monsters, even I look better than you, and I swear! You fucking think you look like a flower! A group of brainless, shut up for me! Whoever dares to scold me again will wait for me after the game. No one is allowed to leave! "


    There was a sudden silence.


    Seeing the seven or eight evil bodyguards in black beside Hua Ling, and his obviously bad appearance, those people are unwilling to shut up.


    People who dare to shout like this in the underground boxing ring are not easy to provoke.


    At least a gangster


    Social bigwigs can''t afford it.


    But when those women saw the appearance of Hua Ling, they couldn''t help but think of Hua Chi. Who is this man? He looks so beautiful


    Mo Yun, they didn''t expect that this feather is so fierce and short.


    It seems that he is not bad.


    In the other box, blue moon sneered, "Hua, who is surnamed Hua, dare to shout in my territory. This kind of man deserves to be a sissy. "


    Lanyue doesn''t like the man with beautiful appearance, so she always discriminates against him.


    But Yunfeng thinks he''s pretty


    To be honest, she has a good feeling for Hua Ling.


    "But he is listed as the second man who wants to sleep most in our island city." Cloud Phoenix subconsciously can''t help saying good words for him, but also flattered to say, "of course, the first natural is the big young master of the Luo family!"


    Blue moon sneers, "Oh, with him also deserve to compare with Sichuan? It''s insulting! "

 Chapter 444

    Blue moon is infatuated with luobaichuan. Almost no one doesn''t know.


    Yun Feng nodded hurriedly, "you are right, he can''t compare with Luo Baichuan. By the way, LAN Yue, I heard that Luo Baichuan has come back from his illness. Do you know? "


    Blue moon''s eyes flash, light way: "I certainly know, how can I not know this kind of thing."


    "Let''s visit him sometime."


    Blue moon slightly droops her eyes, covering up the difference in her eyes, "it''s time to have a look..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena, the left figure and the victory are ready to fight.


    Bai Lang asked Mo Yun, "sister Yun, how are you going to lose the picture on the left?"


    The left picture has drunk the potion she developed, but it seems that there is no problem up to now.


    They were really curious about how she would control his win or loss.


    Moyun smiled, took out a cigar and said, "depend on this."


    "Cigar?!" Bai Lang is astonished, and Hao Yansen and others are puzzled.


    "What does that mean?" Hao Yansen asked her.


    Moyun hooked his lips. "This cigar is specially made by me. It''s made of herbs. As long as you light this, it will produce a smoke smell. If you inhale the smoke smell in the left picture, the smoke will have a chemical reaction with the liquid medicine in his body. "


    "What response?" White wave is very excited to ask.


    "You will know in a moment. But now, this cigar needs to be lit within three meters from the left figure. "


    But they are more than three meters away from the left


    So we need someone close to the left.


    "I''ll go!" Shang Shi immediately volunteered.


    Mo Yun gave him the cigar, and Shang Shi immediately went downstairs to watch the battle.


    He soon crowded into the crowd, occupied a more spacious position, and lit his cigar naturally.


    This kind of underground boxing ground is a mixture of fish and dragons. It has all kinds of smells, so the smell of smoke is the most common and common.


    When Shang Shi lights a cigar, no one pays attention to it.


    But he ignited and didn''t smoke. He only pretended to concentrate on watching the battle. The smoke from the cigar was so thick that people around him could smoke it if they didn''t smoke it.


    Naturally, the picture on the left, which is close to Shangshi, also inhales this smell


    But the picture on the left has long been used to all kinds of mixed smells in the ring. He didn''t notice anything, but at that moment, he felt a bit trance.


    He was also blinded by his defeat


    The left figure shakes his head and gets angry.


    Because this victory is really skillful, he can''t even get any benefits from him


    But he doesn''t think he will lose. No one can beat him!


    He was only beaten several times, he was very angry!


    "That''s good, son. I have two abilities. But you''ve pissed off your grandfather and me in the picture on the left, so I''ll teach you a lesson now! " The picture on the left scolds recklessly and laughs ferociously, "grandson turtle, watch the move!"


    A fierce attack is shown on the left. The momentum is amazing


    The victory has long known that the biggest advantage of left figure is explosive power, so he doesn''t intend to fight head-on, otherwise he will only suffer losses.


    When he saw the attack coming from the left picture, he immediately counterattacked and defended, avoiding all kinds of attacks.


    But the attack in the left picture is still fierce and fast. It seems like a fierce cheetah. If you don''t kill your opponent, you will never stop!


    The range of the challenge arena is so large. In the fierce attacks in the left picture, there are too many dodges to defeat!

 Chapter 445

    Even more, he gradually had the trend of being completely suppressed, and could not find the opportunity to fight back.


    Beat the secret heart, he did not expect the strength of the left picture will be so strong.


    It''s like he''s challenging the limits of the human body


    The plumes in the box on the second floor were also shocked.


    "This picture on the left is so powerful!" His face is a little dignified. It seems that he is careless. He despises this boy!


    Others who watched the battle were equally shocked by the strength of the left figure


    But many people are very excited, all kinds of cheers for the left!


    Blue moon has a panoramic view of the flower feathers.


    Naturally, the head of the ring who sat beside her also saw it. He laughed and said: "Miss, this plume is beyond our control. I even took people to play in the hall. Now I can play on the iron plate. "


    Blue moon sneers: "he really can''t help himself, even my restaurant dare to kick! Inform the left figure to beat the ugly monster to death. It''s best to be crippled! "


    "Yes!"


    Then someone immediately signs the left picture under the stage.


    This is a means of their boxing ring, which can indicate that people in the game choose to lose or win.


    The left picture receiving the signal is very excited, and it''s more important to start!


    What he likes most is the feeling of repairing these opponents!


    Seeing that the attack in the picture on the left did not weaken, it became fiercer and fiercer, and Hua Ling''s face became more and more ugly.


    Fortunately, the victory has been very calm, at least not completely disordered.


    But in this way, sooner or later, he will lose miserably.


    "Defeat, what are you doing? Fight back! Fight back! " Hua Ling grabs the railing and shouts.


    Completely in the passive victory seems to hear his voice, his eyes, suddenly find the opportunity to fight back!


    Beat the fist on the head of the left figure -


    the left figure doesn''t think he can carry it.


    However, he didn''t want to. His head was dizzy, and he was just staggering.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to defeat and launch a fierce series of attacks!


    Left wants to resist, but the head is dizzy again and again, how to also stand unsteady body.


    Then the situation suddenly took a 360 degree turn, and now it turns to the left and has been beaten.


    Blue moon one Leng, very is puzzled: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Why does the left picture suddenly become so vulnerable?


    The head of the ring also wondered, "what''s the matter with the picture on the left?"


    Others are also confused


    The audience, who was still boiling, was quiet, and everyone was whispering.


    "What''s wrong with the picture on the left?"


    "What happened..."


    The male commentator said to himself loudly, "can''t you hold on to the left picture? What happened? Why did the left figure suddenly become so vulnerable? "


    The female commentator also excitedly said: "is it possible to defeat the attack too fiercely? But we don''t seem to see anything. "


    "We must have used some special means of attack to defeat, but we are too clever to see anything!" The male commentator also said excitedly.


    The whole audience really thought that the victory was really a special attack.


    The white wave upstairs said happily, "it seems that our magic has succeeded!"


    "That''s great. Beat this bastard to death!" Lin Feng was so excited that he even wanted to fight in person.


    "Sister Yun paper, you are so good." Bai Lang praises Mo Yun.


    Moyun smiled, "but it''s not over."


    "Not over yet?" White wave was surprised.

 Chapter 446

    The picture on the left has become helpless. What can happen next?


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the left figure kneeling on the ground with a bang.


    And he was blue and blue, and his eyes were not right.


    Defeated the tall body to stand in front of him, also did not continue to start, only looked at him coldly.


    Because he found that the picture on the left is not right now, it seems that there is no soul.


    Fans on the left are crying, "left, stand up, hurry up!"


    The people on blue moon''s side are also very nervous. They urge him loudly.


    "On the left, stand up quickly! You can''t lose, you know, stand up! "


    "Get up, asshole!" Blue moon also cursed.


    At this moment, she has lost her previous color of satisfaction, and her face has already become very nervous.


    Because left figure lost, it means she will lose her life tonight!


    But don''t be too proud of what Hua Ling has already laughed at! You really deserve to be my young master''s favorite general. Good job! Ha ha ha ha, good job! "


    At the same time, Hua Ling urged him, "what are you still doing? Take this opportunity to knock him down and make him never stand up again!"


    Defeat is about to start, left figure suddenly looks up at him, then


    There was a silly laugh!


    "Hey, Dad..." He burst out laughing.


    Defeat: "..."


    Everyone in the audience: "..."


    What did they hear?!


    The picture on the left is actually beat Dad!


    Ah ah, they must have misheard. It must be something wrong with the world!


    As a result, the left picture called out again foolishly, "Hey, Dad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The world was silent for a second.


    The next second is the roar.


    "Lying groove, the left figure was beaten silly!"


    "It''s a great victory, especially. He beat the left picture!"


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, how can my left figure become so cowardly?! I don''t love him any more. Ah, my God has become an idiot! "


    "It''s a terrible victory, but why I think he''s a little handsome? "


    "On the left, are you fucking fooling around? If you don''t get up, I''ll kill you! " The head of the ring couldn''t help getting up and shouting.


    Blue moon''s face is hard to see.


    Left not only lost, but also lost her face


    Ah ah, she''s going to kill him!


    And Hua Ling can''t laugh for a long time. At this moment, he is the most proud and happy person in the audience.


    As for white waves, they


    They are collectively stupid.


    Even Harrison was obviously shocked.


    They all stare at Moyun in disbelief.


    "What did you do, sister?" Bai Lang asked in horror that he could not predict the end.


    Moyun said, "it''s just that he has become completely stupid since then."


    Completely, become silly, just?


    Only in such a short time, she turned a person into a big idiot.


    Special, it''s terrible.


    White wave is flustered to ask: "still have save?"


    "No." Moyun''s answer is very positive.


    White wave: "..."


    He decided that he would never provoke her in this life!


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu also swallowed saliva. Fortunately, they are the people of mogul


    But the picture on the left is not over.


    He is totally stupid. He not only crawls around the arena, but also calls everyone dad.

 Chapter 447

    What''s more, he lost his self-control ability, and even went for thousands of miles!


    A stink spread around and all the audience was disgusted.


    "Mom, it stinks. It''s disgusting!"


    "The picture on the left is stupid. It''s really stupid!"


    Those who had suspected that there was something inside of it had no doubt at the moment.


    Even if you deliberately want to lose, you can''t do that.


    Anyway, he is also a character. How can he be incontinent on the spot.


    So he was really stupid


    suddenly make complaints about the left picture. He tug at Hao Yansen. "Hao Dalao, I thought you were the most abnormal. I didn''t think that the younger sister was more twisted than you. She is a sister paper. She should be responsible for being gentle and lovely. You must take care of her. The only sister paper among us can''t be as abnormal as you. "


    Hao Yansen looks at him coldly, and his words hurt Whitewater 10000 points!


    "I like it. What are you worrying about?"


    White wave: "..."


    I''m not afraid that you will become a henpecked wife. I''d like to remind you to teach your future wife well, so that she won''t run all the way on the way to the abnormal big man!


    You don''t know what to do


    However, it seems that Hao Yansen has become a hen pecked wife.


    No wonder Moyun is so abnormal. He is reluctant to say a word.


    So Does he seem to be really worrying?


    ¡­¡­


    The picture on the left is silly.


    Although he was stupid, he did win the victory.


    The rules of the underground ring have always been cruel. Before the game, everyone signed a life and death contract.


    That is to say, no matter what happens in the game, we will bear the consequences by ourselves.


    In this arena, some people have died and some have been disabled.


    So the left figure is stupid, and no one dares to investigate the responsibility of victory.


    He can only blame himself for his incompetence.


    Besides, defeat is the subordinate of Hualing. Who dares to investigate his responsibility? He is not a nobody.


    The flower family in the island city is not easy to provoke.


    So the dealer not only lost a talent, but also lost a lot of money. Blue moon has been spitting blood for a long time. She thought she would make money again tonight. How could she think of losing so badly!


    "How is it? Why do you suddenly become stupid? " Blue moon questions the doctor who examined the left picture.


    Don''t let her find out what they did to him, or she won''t spare them.


    However, the doctor checked for a long time, and didn''t find anything out. "He looks like he was drugged, like he was suddenly confused, and then he became stupid."


    "Miss, will it have something to do with that?" The responsible person of the ring came to her and asked in a low voice.


    Blue moon''s eyes flickered, and she was not sure.


    She only knows that it will bring about other consequences, but she doesn''t know that it will bring about the consequences of becoming stupid


    "Check carefully, and be sure to find out the problem!" Blue moon ordered coldly.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blue moon is in a situation no one cares about.


    Hua Ling only knew that she was very happy, because he won, and the God of war he was interested in was not ordinary.


    And the people in the ring also put their money on his account.


    Ha ha, he earned 30 million yuan a night, not to mention his mood.


    Mo Yun and their money also came to the account. She and Hao Yansen, as well as Bai Lang each made 30 million.


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu also made three million yuan.


    Tonight they not only revenge, but also win a lot. They are in a good mood.

 Chapter 448

    However, they would rather not have the money as long as Yunlong is still good.


    No amount of money seems to change Yunlong''s health back


    Lin Feng regarded Yunlong as his brother. When Yunlong had an accident, his heart was burning.


    "Why am I so happy that I don''t feel it?" Out of the underground ring, Lin Feng said low.


    Mo Yun, they are silent. They are the same


    "Hum, it''s just to make zuotou stupid. It''s too cheap for him. You should kill him to avenge Yunlong!" Lin Feng said angrily.


    Mo Yun''s voice was a little obscure: "I still can''t kill people..."


    To make the left picture a fool is the limit of her means.


    But if they want to kill the left picture, she has no problem.


    "You did a good job." Hao Yansen comforts her in a low voice, "so far is the revenge on the left picture. He is better alive than dead. "


    White wave and Shang Shi can see clearly that it is for Mo Juncai that Hao Yansen let go of the left picture. Moyun didn''t want to kill. He chose not to.


    If he had changed before, he would have killed directly!


    Sure enough, love can make a person gentle


    "Yes, it''s a good revenge." White wave also smiled to comfort Moyun. In fact, he liked Moyun''s appearance of bottom line.


    If there is no bottom line, sooner or later it will become terrible.


    Of course, Moyun is definitely not a little white rabbit. She will not be soft to the enemy, but not cruel.


    Moyun smiled: "you also think it''s OK to retaliate against him like this, that''s good. I will try my best to cure Yunlong. "


    "Come on, let''s go and see him. He may wake up at this time..." White wave said with a smile.


    However, all of a sudden, Hao Yansen gave a sharp look, "come out, who is it?"


    Moyun, they were all stunned. Is anyone following them?


    But they didn''t find anything


    Sure enough, a few people came out of the darkness not far away.


    Seeing them, Moyun and they were stunned again.


    Unexpectedly, it was the young master of the flower family and some of his subordinates, as well as the defeat


    Hua Ling walked towards them calmly. His short hair was flowing in the breeze. The black diamond studs on his right earlobe reflected a bit of starlight under the street lamp. With a smile of evil spirit on the corner of his mouth, it gave people a sense of cynicism and unruly.


    And his height is not very high, a meter or so, a little thin.


    The face is more enchanting and delicate, like a girl.


    But his manner and manner is a boy


    Seeing him, Moyun and his friends were puzzled and puzzled why he wanted to follow them.


    Seeing their precaution, Hua Ling hooked his lips and said, "don''t be nervous, everyone. We have no malice."


    They are not afraid of malice.


    "Why follow us?" Hao Yansen asked lightly.


    "Because you are strangers." Hua Ling explained with a smile, "in the island city, I know all the people who have some abilities. But you are not ordinary people at first sight, but I have never met you before, so I am curious to see who you are. "


    But curiosity will kill the cat


    That is to say, if he continues to be curious, it''s not very good


    Hua Ling laughs: "don''t worry, we have no malice. Maybe we can be friends. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Hua, and my name is Hua Ling. "

 Chapter 449

    Hua Ling is a little proud to say his name.


    In the island city, the word "flower feather" is very popular.


    He thought that knowing his identity, they would be willing to be friends with him


    "No need." Hao Yansen refused in a cold voice and turned to leave.


    What?


    "Hello, I''m Hua Ling!" she said abruptly


    "We know it''s you, but we''re not interested in being friends with you," said Bailang


    "Why?!" Hua Ling is really shocked. There are people who are not interested in being friends with him.


    He is a local tyrant!


    "No reason." White wave''s honest answer.


    However, Hua Ling also saw that they really just didn''t want to be friends with him. There was no reason.


    For the first time, she was so rejected that she could not help looking down.


    Isn''t he handsome enough today?


    No, he is very handsome every day.


    They must have misunderstood him


    Hua Ling suddenly smiled, "stay here. Since you know me, you must have heard a lot about me. I think you misunderstood me. Actually, cough Don''t like men... "


    Mo Yun and Lin Feng look back in surprise.


    Is it rumoured that he likes men?


    Seeing their reactions, Hua Ling wanted to cry. It seems that they didn''t refuse to be friends with him because of this!


    And he actually I exposed my scandal


    "I really don''t like men!" Hua Ling emphasizes it very seriously, so don''t think about it.


    "Oh." Lin Feng nodded and didn''t seem to care.


    Mo Yun and they don''t seem to care


    Plume: "..."


    The air seems to be a little embarrassed


    "I''m a gentleman, everyone," said Hua Ling. "So why don''t you think about it? How about making a friend?"


    Moyun wondered, "why do you have to be friends with us?"


    Seeing her talking, Hua Ling''s eyes brightened, as if she was very fond of her.


    "I heard your conversation just now. I didn''t expect that today is your move. Seriously, you''ve done a great job! So I appreciate you very much, and also appreciate your skills, so I want to make friends with you. Don''t worry, I''m a reliable friend! Little brother, how about being a friend? " Hua Ling asked Mo Yun with a smile.


    His appearance is originally very evil. When he intentionally smiles, he has a kind of demagogic charm.


    He is relying on his evil spirit and unruly, just captured a large number of Island City fans.


    Ordinary women can''t stand to see him smile like this!


    And the fool can see that he is deliberately seducing Moyun


    Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    White wave is to open their eyes, wow, this boy is not life!


    How to seduce the big man''s wife!


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Well, is she being seduced?


    At the corner of his eye, he saw Hao Yansen''s face coming from the rain. Mo Yun hurriedly expressed his intention, "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in men either."


    Plume: "..."


    The smile of his evil spirit suddenly froze. Is he repudiated again?


    "No, you misunderstood me. I just want to be friends with you. I don''t mean that..." Hua Ling hastens to resume the explanation of normality.


    "We''re not going to make new friends either." Mo Yun turned around and left with a very firm attitude.


    In fact, Hao Yansen could see that Hua Ling didn''t have that kind of intention to Mo Yun, and saw that Mo Yun had a tough attitude. Finally, his face relaxed a little, and he turned away, not knowing Hua Ling.

 Chapter 450

    Otherwise, he''s really going to kill tonight!


    "You are lucky tonight, master Hua." White wave smiled at him and turned away.


    But Hua Ling misunderstood his meaning. He said quickly, "it''s all for your blessing..."


    He thought they were talking about winning money tonight.


    It''s a pity that they never look back. They soon got in the car and left.


    Hua Ling was very discouraged. He turned around angrily and asked a group of subordinates, "look, young master, am I not handsome enough today?"


    Several bodyguards quickly and firmly replied, "young master, you are very handsome every day! Young master is the most handsome in the universe! "


    "Then why did they refuse me?"


    Bodyguard: "..."


    How do they answer that?


    "Young master, I think they don''t know what to do! If you have no eyes, don''t get along with them! "


    "Young master, they don''t make friends with you. It''s their loss!"


    "Young master, do you want us to teach them a lesson?" Several bodyguards comforted him.


    As a result, Hua Ling was not comforted, but more angry.


    He slapped them on the head speechless, "it''s clear to me that it''s young master and I want to be friends with them! Teach them a lesson. Can I still be this friend? "


    The bodyguard is aggrieved, "but they really don''t know what to do..."


    "So think to me, what''s the problem?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why do you have to be friends with them?" he said


    "I didn''t hear what they said, but they did what they did in the picture on the left?"


    "Yes." But what about that?


    Hua Ling complacently said: "they have done things in such a way that they don''t know the ghosts, and they have done so. They are obviously talented people! And it''s still a woman''s hand. How can I let go of such talents? "


    Defeat micro Leng, "did you like that woman?"


    They could see that Moyun was dressed as a woman and a man.


    "I have a female ticket. Don''t talk about it." Hua Ling corrected him, then smiled.


    "Aren''t you my good brother? Look at you. I don''t know who poisoned you. I don''t remember anything. I think that girl is good at medicine. Maybe she can cure you. Don''t be moved. This is all I should do. After all, you''ve made a lot of money for me. "


    It''s amazing to win.


    He didn''t expect that Hua Ling put down her body and wanted to be friends with them, but it was still for him


    His dark eyes flashed under the blindfold, and he said lightly, "no need. You don''t have to do anything for me. I don''t care. "


    But Hua Ling wanted to cry, "but I think it would be better to follow a handsome guy around..."


    Defeat: "..."


    So he''s being rejected?


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, Moyun went directly to the hospital.


    But Yunlong didn''t wake up, but his condition was much more stable.


    After visiting him, Moyun and them will go back to have a rest. Hao Yansen personally sent Moyun back, and Moyun personally cooked some night snacks for everyone.


    After eating the night snack she made, everyone was satisfied.


    But they are all very interesting. They eat very fast, and then they quickly slip away after eating


    They are more and more conscious now, and try not to make light bulb when they know this kind of time!


    The point is that I just had enough, I really don''t want to eat dog food


    So it''s wise to stay away from the dog slaughtering scene!


    Hao Yansen was satisfied with their wisdom.

 Chapter 451

    He fed Moyun the last dumpling and said, "I have to go back. I''ve been busy recently. I can''t come to see you often. If you have something, please call me directly. "


    "Well." Moyun nodded his understanding.


    Now Hao Yansen takes the place of Luo Baichuan.


    Luo Baichuan has just returned home from a serious illness. There must be a lot of people going to Luo''s house to visit him.


    In order not to expose the stuffing, he has to pack it well.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself. You take care of yourself. " Moyun comforted him with a smile.


    "OK. Then I''ll go. "


    "Good."


    "I''ll meet that Hua later. Don''t talk to him." Hao Yansen, who said he wanted to leave, finally couldn''t help saying this.


    Moyun laughed. "I know. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in other men, only you! "


    Hao Yansen likes to hear this


    "If you are harassed by other men, I will bear the consequences." Hao Yansen also told me that his tone was quite indulgent and domineering.


    Moyun can''t help but hold his body. A heart is adored by him. It''s called tender like water.


    "What to do? Suddenly I don''t want you to leave." She said coquettishly, eyes are all color of attachment.


    Hao Yansen also subconsciously hugged her body and deliberately asked her, "so I just wanted to go?"


    "No! I don''t want you to go! "


    "Then I won''t go..." Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "I''ll stay tonight..."


    "Yes, but you have to take off your makeup." Moyun suddenly asked.


    Hao Yansen doesn''t understand, "why?"


    He is still in Luo Baichuan''s face, but tonight, in order to go to the underground ring, he made a second change of face, so no one else can recognize him.


    Mo Yun was embarrassed and said, "because you don''t think you are sleeping with me in the face of my sworn brother Strange? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "although you don''t mind messing about, but Are you sure you want this? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He''s a ghost!


    He doesn''t want to make love with his wife in the face of Luo Baichuan!


    Otherwise, how will Moyun face Luo Baichuan?


    Seeing luobaichuan, does she think of her night with luobaichuan?


    He doesn''t mind luanlun, but only if he and her, not her and the real Luo Baichuan!


    So, in a flash, there was no desire.


    "If this mask is not easy to wear, or if it is not repeated twice in a month, I will not let you go tonight," he said


    "So we''re going to put up with it for a month?" Moyun asked, pretending to be pitiful.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Yes, they have to endure for a month


    Damn it, I knew he''d eat her before wearing this mask!


    No, I''m glad I didn''t eat it before wearing it


    Because once he drives meat, he can''t stop. And he can''t stand a month


    I even gave myself a hole!


    Hao Yansen hugs Mo Yun in frustration, as if he could get some compensation.


    "I will not let you go in a month!" He said to bite (Yu) teeth (Qiu) and cut (BU) teeth (man)!


    It seems that I can''t wait for a month to arrive.


    Mo Yun laughs and says, "well, you can''t just bear it. Don''t be sad. And I can give you some comfort... "


    She said she was going to kiss his lips, but she suddenly avoided.


    Then he said, "woman, you can bear it."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    So They were all given Are you in a hole?!

 Chapter 452

    Early in the morning, Sun Qiao and they learned that Zuo Tu had become stupid last night.


    They were going to find a chance to avenge Yunlong, but they didn''t want the left picture to become stupid directly!


    Knowing what happened last night, they all felt very happy.


    "This bastard, at last, has been punished!" Sun Qiao said very relieved.


    Others also feel relieved.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard for them to find revenge


    "It''s God''s eyes." Cheng sailed and smiled, "the third younger martial brother''s Revenge has finally been avenged."


    "Senior brother, Second Senior brother, the hospital calls to say that senior brother Yunlong is awake!" A Xing also ran to excitedly inform them that Sun Qiao was even more happy, and immediately went to the hospital to see him.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun and they came early in the morning.


    Yunlong finally woke up and looked much better.


    when he knew his body condition, his eyes just dimmed, and there was no big reaction.


    White wave joked and comforted him: "don''t worry, we will find a way to cure you. I think you are born to fight. It''s easy. You can''t give up. "


    Yunlong is full of confidence immediately, "that is! I''m sure I''ll be fine with Xiao Yun! "


    White wave raises eyebrow, "so I have no effect?"


    "Can you play a big role Yunlong asked.


    White wave: "..."


    Although he doesn''t have the abnormal pharmaceutical ability of Moyun, he is also a medical genius. Who can compare with him in the operation?


    "OK, I have nothing to do with it. I can go." White wave said deliberately.


    Yunlong doesn''t care. "Let''s go. Anyway, your utilization value is over."


    "Yun Xiaolong, do you know what''s the end of offending the doctor?" White wave bleak smile, holding the syringe suddenly plunged into his arm, immediately painful Yunlong called out.


    Sun Qiao, they feel very painful just looking at them!


    At the same time, they were also surprised. They didn''t expect Yunlong and this famous doctor Bai to know each other.


    Not only do they know each other, but they seem to know each other very well!


    I can even joke


    "Younger martial brother, do you know Dr. Bai?" Sun Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    Yunlong smiled and nodded, "well, we do know each other."


    No wonder that something happened to him. Dr. Bai came so soon. I didn''t expect that several of them knew each other!


    So what did Yunlong go through these years? He met such a person


    But anyway, they are happy for him.


    "Little Bailong, thanks to Dr. Bai this time, or you won''t be able to save it!" Sun Qiao hurriedly reminds him.


    Yunlong smiled, "elder martial brother, I know, we were just joking."


    "That''s good." Sun Qiao is relieved.


    Yunlong suddenly couldn''t help but ask, "where''s my father?"


    When he mentioned this, Sun Qiao smiled, "Shifu, he''s OK, but he''s not in good health. When he wakes up, we''ll bring him to see you."


    White wave also comforted him, "your father is really OK, I have seen it."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Feng also said excitedly, "and miss Yun gave him some pills! He will be all right! "


    Yunlong''s heart was immediately more grateful. He was really glad that he had such a group of good friends.


    "By the way, little Bailong, do you know the end of that left picture?!" Sun Qiao wants to say something happy to him, excitedly.


    "I heard that when he was fighting with others last night, he was beaten silly! Now I have become a big idiot directly, and my IQ is lower than that of a three-year-old child! "

 Chapter 453

    Mention this, others also excitedly open mouth.


    "Not only that, he even pulled Shi in the challenge arena last night! You don''t know. It was a shame! "


    "It''s said that he was defeated by a man called victor. It''s said that he was also very powerful."


    "Now the left picture has been completely abandoned. We have to go to the mental hospital to see him later, hahahaha..."


    "I regret that I didn''t go to the war last night. The scene must be exciting!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Listening to their discussion, Yunlong naturally felt unusual.


    The picture on the left is so powerful. How can I be beaten to be stupid directly.


    So there must be something wrong with it.


    He couldn''t help looking at Moyun and asked with his eyes: did you do it?


    Moyun smiles and nods


    Yunlong couldn''t help laughing. He knew it was them!


    And it must be Xiaoyun''s good deed. Only she has the ability to make people suddenly stupid!


    Although Yunlong regrets that he didn''t revenge himself, he is also glad that they care about him so much.


    "So you''re all here?" Suddenly, cloud tiger came in with people.


    When I saw him, everyone smiled and looked very unhappy!


    "How dare you come!" Sun Qiao has a hot temper, so he scolds him directly.


    Cloud tiger sneers: "why can''t I come?"


    Looking at Yunlong, he cupped his lips and said, "cousin, I come to see you on behalf of my grandfather and my father. Congratulations. It seems that you are recovering well. "


    Yunlong is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that they are deliberately looking for him in the picture on the left.


    Although they and the cousins have been at loggerheads, they are also fighting for property in the dark.


    But he didn''t expect that they would be so cruel!


    Want to kill him


    No, they want to kill him completely. It''s more cruel than killing him.


    They actually can do such a thing


    If he spent the rest of his life in a wheelchair, he would feel that life is not like death!


    So thinking of their cruelty, Yunlong lost his last affection for them, and he didn''t have a good face for Yunhu.


    "I don''t welcome you here. Get out!"


    See him say so, Sun Qiao they also roar way: "ask you to go out, hear?"


    "That''s right. Get out of here. We don''t need your hypocrisy!"


    Cloud tiger immediately gloomy facial expression, but he also did not get angry, only sneer way: "you this is the exasperation that cannot help becomes angry?"


    "But I also understand you. Cousin has become like this. What else are you qualified to participate in the competition? No, you''re not qualified. Listen to me. I''m here to inform you that our cloud family has handed in the application form. Unfortunately, none of you has been selected. "


    Sun Qiao''s face suddenly changed


    But this is also expected!


    They knew that Mr. cloud would not choose them. Yunlong had an accident, and he would not consider them!


    Yunlong also didn''t expect that grandpa was so eccentric. He has become like this. He has to be partial to the two uncles.


    It seems that he is a useless man in his eyes


    He would have had a chance to help everyone to win the chance, but they would not have thought of it!


    Thinking that he didn''t do anything, he is expected to become a waste man, Yunlong hates it very much!

 Chapter 454

    Even want to kill!


    Sun Qiao and they have the same idea.


    They all hate it.


    For boxing dream, they paid a lot of blood, sweat and youth, the result was mercilessly brush down.


    What are all their efforts and dreams?!


    Thinking of such an ending, everyone clenched their fists, and the atmosphere in the ward was heavy and suffocating for a while!


    Seeing their reaction, cloud tiger finally triumphed, "but don''t lose heart, even if you can''t join the league, you can at least join the black market boxing match. It''s said that the black market is very bad now. You can try it. "


    I guess I didn''t even have a life to fight in the black market.


    And there is no honor


    It''s just like the difference between participating in the Olympic Games and participating in the non entry competitions. How can they go to the black market to fight!


    This cloud tiger is clearly deliberately humiliating them.


    Yunlong''s patience finally reached the limit. His face was very gloomy. "Get out - I''ll say it again, get out!"


    "Get out of here!" Sun Qiao and they scolded angrily.


    If they don''t go out again, they will not be polite. Anyway, they don''t have a chance to compete. What else should they worry about?


    "Oh, I don''t want to come to this place." Cold hum, cloud tiger is very proud to leave.


    Look at his arrogance. They really want to hit people!


    "Too much!" Sun Qiao punched the wall hard. "How can they do this?"


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go. Don''t affect Yunlong''s rest here." Cheng said to him calmly.


    Sun Qiao immediately calmed down and said to Yunlong with a smile, "little white dragon, you have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. Let''s go first and come back to see you when we have time. "


    "Good." Yunlong also smiles, but each of them is trying to smile.


    Sun Qiao and them left soon. Yunlong said to Moyun and them apologetically, "let''s see a joke. Our cloud family is so chilling."


    Bai Lang sat down lazily and said, "there is not a scripture that is difficult to read in anyone''s home. But you two uncles are really arrogant. How about we help you out? "


    "Yes, let''s help you out!" Lin Feng also said angrily that he also wanted to beat the cloud tiger just now.


    Yunlong knew that they were doing good for him, but he shook his head. "I will calculate this account myself."


    "But they can''t be so cheap." Mo Yun gently clenched his lips, and then asked him, "what can I do to let your elder martial brother and them compete?"


    Yunlong was shocked for a moment. "Xiaoyun, what are you going to do?"


    "Try to get them to compete."


    "No way..." Yunlong shook his head. "Not everyone can take part in the Boxing League in island city. The registration requirements are very strict. You don''t have to think of a way. "


    "What are the requirements? Let''s hear it. Maybe we can find a way? " Moyun asked again.


    White waves also hook lips, "yes, let''s listen."


    Yunlong had to answer in a low voice: "first, we need a team of no less than six.


    Second, the team needs to be recognized by the island Boxing Association. This is the most difficult, in order to protect the interests of several large families, it is very difficult for others to qualify.


    And third, it''s also a very difficult requirement, that is, every contestant should pay 100000 yuan of application fee... "

 Chapter 455

    Moyun was stunned for a moment. "Is the third one easy?"


    Isn''t it 100000 yuan per person?


    Even the newly rich Lin Feng and Jiang Wu don''t find it hard!


    It''s a hundred thousand yuan


    But Yunlong was stunned. "Isn''t it difficult? One hundred thousand yuan, six people will have six hundred thousand! "


    "You don''t usually have 600000?" Bai Lang, a super local tyrant, is confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yunlong''s mouth twitches, "do you think they are as rich as you? My father, they don''t have much money. They only get money from boxing. But the expenditure of boxing is also very large. The economy of the cloud family is almost in the hands of my grandfather and the second old lady. So my father and they want to compete, not only to get their approval, but also to get their sponsorship... "


    That''s why everyone is trying their best to qualify.


    Otherwise, they can''t compete at all!


    "And you? No money? " White wave asked him.


    Talking about this Yunlong is even more sad, "I usually pay my salary to buy equipment..."


    What he said is obscure, but white wave understands his meaning.


    Indeed, many high-end weapons are valuable! Plus the usual maintenance, it''s even more expensive.


    Although they made a lot with Harrison, they also spent a lot.


    "But we all have a pension in the hands of the eldest brother, but we can only get it when we retire or send it to our families after we die..."


    So he is also a poor man.


    Lin Feng immediately sympathized with him and said with great regret, "last night we should have made a bet for Yunlong!"


    Jiang Wu also nodded in agreement.


    But are the two of them entitled to the idea? All their money was borrowed by big Hao!


    The two of them are pure white wolves


    It''s also Hao''s generosity, otherwise they won''t make the money at all. Other big guys, they won''t connive their men like this.


    Once he is rich, who will work for him?


    "What bet?" Yunlong asked doubtfully. He seemed to have a bad premonition.


    "You don''t know, we lost last night when we bought the left picture and made a lot of money," said Lin Feng! I have three million yuan with Jiang Wu. Boss Hao and each of them has earned tens of millions! "


    I''m so happy about Lin Feng.


    Ha ha, this is the richest time in his life


    He must save the money well, eat the interest, and then provide for the aged!


    "Cough..." Lin Feng is immersed in his dream. Mo Yun and his friends are busy coughing and reminding him not to talk.


    Sure enough, Yunlong cried, "why am I the one who gets hurt every time?"


    Last time, it was the same. He lay down for a while, drank porridge every day and didn''t say it. He was trapped several times by his teammates.


    This time it''s still like this!


    As soon as he had an accident, they got rich and didn''t have his share!


    Yunlong is angry. He stares at Bailang angrily. "Are you still my brother? Didn''t you help me to bet?"


    White wave immediately shirked his responsibility. "Oh, Bruce Lee, I didn''t know you were so poor. Big Hao is so stingy that he treats his subordinates so harshly. We should all find him to settle accounts! "


    "OK, you go and help me get the money back!"


    White wave: "..."


    Forget it. He dare not go!


    Yunlong lies on the bed and has no love. "How can I be so pitiful?! What''s the point of living?! Leave me alone, and let me live and die... "

 Chapter 456

    Mo Yun laughed and said, "last night we didn''t think about it very well. We were so intent on revenge that we didn''t think much about it. But I ''ll cover the registration fee and other fees of your senior brother! "


    Moyun said generously.


    Yunlong was shocked, but he was embarrassed. "This is not good..."


    "What''s wrong? When they win, they give it back to me. If they lose, it''s OK. Anyway, this money is won because of you. It should be considered as a dividend to you! "


    Lin Feng also said generously, "I''d like to give you half of it."


    "Half mine, too." Jiang Wu also said generously.


    Although they like money very much, they naturally care more about their friends than their friends.


    Yunlong thought he was miserable just now, and now he is moved.


    "It''s very kind of you. I will repay you in the future!"


    White wave said with a smile, "if you want to repay us, please take good care of yourself and get up early."


    Yunlong nodded, full of strength, "OK!"


    Every one of them is paying for him, and Bai Lang is treating him wholeheartedly. He also bears all the medical expenses. Even Hao Yansen has done a lot for him.


    So he must get better and repay them more in the future, and never let them down!


    ¡­¡­


    Since he decided to help, Moyun immediately began to understand about the Boxing League.


    The first and the third of the three conditions mentioned by Yunlong are not problems.


    The second important thing is how to get the recognition of Boxing Association.


    The Boxing Association of the island city is composed of eight families, among which there are Yunjia, Huajia, Shaojia, Luojia, Lanjia and other families.


    As long as it can be recognized by two families of the association, it can be qualified for the competition.


    At present, they are sure to get the recognition of Luo family, so there is only one left.


    The cloud family certainly won''t recognize them, because how can the cloud father allow two sons to compete for benefits.


    And he obviously didn''t want them to attend.


    The blue family doesn''t matter. Last night, they abandoned the left picture of the blue family


    The Shao family and the LAN family are closely connected, neither can they.


    Other families don''t know each other, and Mo Yun doesn''t know who to look for, but maybe Hao Yansen does.


    In fact, Moyun had thought about looking for Hua family. Didn''t Hua Ling want to be friends with them?


    It should be OK to ask him for help.


    But she didn''t forget last night''s warning from Hao Yansen!


    [I''ll meet that Hua later. Don''t talk to him ]At that time, Hao Yansen was obviously jealous. Mo Yun only went against the wind to commit the crime when he was amused by his brain.


    So for this kind of thing, she''d better ask Hao Yansen for help and let him come up with an idea


    ¡­¡­


    Just the next day, Mo Yun didn''t find Hao Yansen, so he called and asked her to go to Luo''s winery for dinner.


    In the island city, lotianxiao has a large winery.


    The manor is very romantic. He likes to come here to raise his body when he is free.


    Just recently, a batch of superior red wine has been produced in the winery. In addition, lotianxiao has hired a good chef, so he wants them to have dinner together.


    Hearing that he was going to have dinner with his adoptive father, Moyun was very happy to agree.


    She also quickly rushed to the winery


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Hao Yansen waiting at the door.


    Seeing him, Moyun was very happy. She trotted forward and asked happily, "how long have you been waiting?"

 Chapter 457

    Hao Yansen naturally took her hand and smiled: "not long ago. Let''s go. I''ll show you in. "


    "Well!" Moyun nodded happily.


    This is her first visit to the winery.


    After entering, Moyun was shocked. She didn''t expect it to be so beautiful.


    The house in the manor is a pure white European palace building


    A fountain was built in front of the building.


    Because of the mild climate, the ground is covered with green grass.


    Not far away, it''s the grape forest all over the mountains


    On the left side of the building, there is also a large winery.


    Hao Yansen said that ordinary people can''t enter the winery, and they have to take a special person to visit it. But she can visit everywhere. Lotianxiao has said hello to the servants. They will not stop her.


    "Do you want to see it?" Hao Yansen asked her with a smile.


    "Yes!" Moyun nodded expectantly.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. I''ll take you there after dinner. The adoptive father is waiting for us. "


    "Good."


    After a general visit to the manor, Hao Yansen took Mo Yun to see Luo Tianxiao.


    Lotianxiao gave them a special banquet in the castle, and the banquet hall was also extremely luxurious.


    But Moyun was attracted by the abundant food


    "Hello, adoptive father!" Seeing Luo Tianxiao, Moyun greeted him with a smile.


    Luo Tianxiao likes this kind of girl who likes to call people, at least very polite.


    He said happily, "sit down quickly. My adoptive father got some fresh game today. He specially asked someone to make it for you to taste. If it''s delicious, I''ll make it for you next time!"


    "Thank you, father." Moyun sat down beside him and smiled happily. Luo Tianxiao is very grateful for her kindness.


    Since Luo Baichuan disappeared, Luo Tianxiao felt very lonely. Although he won''t be knocked down by this blow, he has been very lonely in the past two years.


    So now he is accompanied by Hao Yansen and Mo Yun. He is also very happy.


    In fact, he would like them to accompany him every day, and live with him. But they all have their own business, and he can''t be too selfish.


    Just get together like this, he will be very satisfied.


    Luo Tianxiao has only one son. He has been longing for a daughter. Now he has Moyun, and he loves her very much.


    "Is it delicious?" He asked Moyun kindly.


    Mo Yun nodded, "yummy! It''s better than all the food I''ve eaten! "


    "Hahaha, eat more if you like!" Luo Tianxiao was very happy to hear it, and kept serving her food.


    Moyun is not too rigid. He takes new chopsticks and helps him with the dishes. "Yifu, you should eat more!"


    "Good, good..." Luo Tianxiao looks at her filial piety, and nods busily.


    Then the two people clip each other, ignoring Hao Yansen sitting by


    It''s impossible for Luo Tianxiao to bring food to him. Hao Yansen doesn''t need it either!


    But why did Moyun only give his adoptive father a clip instead of his?


    Hao Yansen is very active to help her clip some, "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    "Good..." Moyun nodded, but he didn''t mean to pay back.


    Hao Yansen had to continue to take the initiative, "is this duck delicious?"


    "Delicious." Moyun nodded.


    "And the boar?"


    "It''s delicious, too!" Moyun nodded again, and then said strangely, "but it''s delicious. You can see it after eating."


    "Well, let me have a taste..." Hao Yansen naturally took a piece of duck from her bowl.

 Chapter 458

    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    There are so many on the plate. Why eat them in her bowl!


    But the next second she understood his mind.


    This man You''re not jealous, are you?


    Moyun was immediately surprised and amused. How can he even eat the vinegar of his adoptive father?


    And if you want her to give him a dish, just say it straight. You have to make a nine turn and eighteen turn. His intestines are too crooked.


    If she didn''t understand him, would he die of depression?


    Mo Yun is funny, or he takes the initiative to help him with some dishes. "What else do you want to eat? I''ll take it for you?" She asked very considerately.


    Hao Yansen''s mood was instantly relaxed, and his smile was also bright. "Enough, take your time, don''t worry about me."


    "Well, tell me what you want, and I''ll get it for you."


    "Good."


    Mo Yun continued to eat with a smile, and Hao Yansen couldn''t help laughing


    Look at the two of them, they look like they can''t help but think of sweetness. Can Luo Tianxiao not understand the careful thinking between them, and then he finally gave out a long time no laughter


    Seeing him happy, Moyun and Hao Yansen are also very happy. They all know that his heart must be sad. But they can make him smile, and they are very satisfied.


    In this way, the three people had a very happy meal, and Luo Tianxiao asked Hao Yansen to take Mo Yun to visit the winery, which was just a walk.


    Hao Yansen took Moyun directly to visit the winery.


    After seeing the wine making process and drinking a lot of red wine, Harrison took her to visit the grape forest.


    Moyun finally got a chance to talk to him about the Boxing League.


    After listening to her, she was surprised. "Are you going to get involved in this?"


    "Well, Yunlong is our friend. I want to help him Can''t you? " Moyun asked in doubt.


    Hao Yansen shook his head. "No, no, No. You can do it if you want, but I usually don''t interfere in my personal affairs, so this time I''m not thoughtful. "


    Mo Jun said with a smile: "I understand that you have so many subordinates, it''s impossible for everyone to manage. Besides, you can''t finish your own business. I just want to help them when I''m free. "


    In fact, Hao Yansen understood that she was too kind to interfere.


    He hooked his lips and said, "but it''s not necessarily easy to do. Since you want to start, you have to be responsible to the end. Do you have a clear idea?"


    "Of course! I will be responsible to them to the end! " Moyun nodded firmly.


    Hao Yansen also believed her. He smiled happily and said, "that''s good. You can do it. As for the association, I will ask my adoptive father, who will surely agree. But it''s up to him to ask which family to agree with. "


    "I know, I will listen to his arrangement!"


    After all, this is Island City, not city A. they will leave sooner or later. So if you don''t give lotianxiao as much trouble as you can, don''t.


    After discussing this, Hao Yansen accompanied Moyun to walk back slowly, but as soon as he walked back, he received an important phone call.


    "I''ll deal with something. You can play here. I''ll come back later. " Hao Yansen arranges her hair which is disturbed by the wind and gently tells her.


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "go ahead and do something. It''s time for me to go back. I will deal with these things when I go back. After all, the registration time is about to expire. "


    Hao Yansen nodded helplessly, "OK, I''ll take you to the car."

 Chapter 459

    "Well!" Moyun nodded and walked with him towards the car.


    Before she got on the bus, she still touched her head. "Call me when you get back. I''ll ask my adoptive father later and give you a reply."


    "OK. Tell my adoptive father that I have left and come to see him another day. "


    "Well." Hao Yansen hooked his lips. "Pay attention to safety on the road."


    "OK, I''ll go..." Moyun smiled and waved to him. In fact, she wanted to kiss him goodbye.


    But no way


    The closest thing they can do now is hug!


    Moyun rushed up, gave him a hug, but jumped into the car.


    "I''m gone!" She happily waved to him, and Hao Yansen could not help laughing and waving. Then Mo Yun''s car started and left soon.


    But they didn''t expect that the hug between Mo Yun and Hao Yansen was seen by blue moon and Yun Feng!


    Today, Yunfeng specially accompanies blue moon to visit luobaichuan.


    They originally went to luozhai, but learned that luotianxiao and luobaichuan had come to the winery. Then they came here at once.


    This winery, lanyue and Yunfeng have also been here several times. They can be said to be acquaintances here.


    And the winery also serves guests


    So their car came in easily.


    But they did not expect that they would suddenly see Luo Baichuan and other women''s intimate scene!


    The whole island city who does not know, Luo Baichuan is out of the famous indifference, he does not like to talk, is cold, almost no woman can get close to him.


    They had known him for many years and had never seen him be kind to any woman. Let alone, he would spoil a woman so much.


    So who is that woman?!


    Almost in the moment of seeing their hug, blue moon wanted to see the woman''s face jealously.


    It''s just a pity that the woman''s action is very fast. She jumped into the car at once.


    With Hao Yansen blocking Moyun, lanyue didn''t see anything but a woman''s long hair swinging in the air.


    Even when they passed Mo Yun''s car, LAN Yue couldn''t see her because she had already raised the window.


    Blue moon stared at Luo Baichuan, who saw the woman leave in front of her, and her eyes flashed gloomily.


    "Did you see the woman just now?" She asked Yun Feng lightly.


    Yunfeng shakes her head: "no......"


    "Can you guess who she is?" Blue Moon continues to ask.


    Yunfeng knows that lanyue likes luobaichuan very much and is jealous of any woman who is close to him.


    So she knew she must be jealous and angry now.


    "I didn''t see anything. How can I guess? But it seems that the relationship with Luo Baichuan is a little different... " Cloud Phoenix said deliberately, as expected blue moon''s face is more gloomy.


    Blue moon is a kind of decisive and ruthless woman. She found out the crisis. How could she wait to die.


    The car quickly stopped in front of Hao Yansen, and blue moon came out of the car slowly. Her eyes were complex and full of yearning, and then she smiled softly: "Baichuan, long time no see!"


    After dressed up as Luo Baichuan, Hao Yansen knew everything around him.


    Naturally, he also knew LAN Yue and knew that she was the eldest lady of the blue family.


    But he looked at her eyes, but they were very cold, even strange

 Chapter 460

    His eyes hurt blue moon''s heart for a moment.


    "Baichuan, don''t you know me?" Blue moon smiles, "I''m blue moon."


    "Hello, Miss LAN. I''m sorry. I forgot everything about the past. If you have anything to do, you can go straight to my father. " After that, Hao Yansen turned around and left.


    Blue moon was stunned for a moment, hurriedly stopped him: "what do you say?"


    Her eyes stared at him carefully, shining a complex light that people couldn''t understand, "you said you Don''t remember anything? "


    Hao Yansen''s look didn''t fluctuate at all, only a slight slanting glance at her, "yes."


    "Have you really forgotten all about it? Even I don''t remember? "


    "That''s right." Hao Yansen still replied coldly.


    From his eyes, blue moon really saw that he was strange to her. That kind of strangeness was not pretended


    She can''t believe that Luo Baichuan can''t remember anything!


    It''s also At that time, it was a miracle that he could survive


    In the past two years, blue moon has been very upset. Now that he lost his memory, she was relieved.


    Blue moon burst out a brilliant smile, "you don''t remember it, it doesn''t matter. I can introduce myself again. My name is blue moon... "


    "Miss LAN, I know. If Miss LAN is OK, I will go first. " Hao Yansen interrupted her very impolitely.


    Luo Baichuan used to be such a cold temper, and blue moon didn''t mind.


    She said with a smile, "you already know me. By the way, who was that girl just now? How come I never met her? Is she your girlfriend? "


    She pretended to ask as if nothing had happened, as if she had only cared about her friends.


    And she pretends so well that people can''t see her inner thoughts and jealousy.


    "Miss LAN, please help yourself. I''ll leave first." Hao Yansen didn''t answer anything. He strode away.


    Blue moon looked at his back, inexplicable feeling, Luo Baichuan became more strange.


    "It turns out that the rumor is true. He actually lost his memory!" Yunfeng said in surprise, but also very confused, "what happened to luobaichuan in those years? Why did it recuperate for two years and lose memory?"


    Blue moon takes back his eyes and says lightly: "I don''t know, but what''s the matter? He can come back well."


    Yunfeng quickly smiles to please her, "you are right, he can come back. It''s a pity that he didn''t ask about his relationship with that woman. "


    Blue moon sneers, "there are so many people here. Who can I ask?"


    Cloud Phoenix suddenly suddenly, "blue moon, or you are smart!"


    Then they inquired about the situation directly in the manor, but they got the same information.


    None of the servants knew who the woman was or who she was.


    They just said that she was the guest invited by Lord Luo. It seems that she had a good relationship with Lord Luo and looked like a couple.


    Sure enough, their relationship is really unusual!


    Are there any other women in lobaichuan?


    Would it be a woman I met during my stay abroad?


    Thinking that Luo Baichuan has other women, blue moon''s heart is very angry. She also secretly vowed that no matter who the woman was, she must find out and never let it go!


    And Luo Baichuan is only her own!


    ¡­¡­


    No sooner had Mo Yun returned to the city center than he received a call from Hao Yansen.

 Chapter 461

    The phone rang only once and was answered by Moyun in seconds.


    "Hello, is it done?" Moyun asked excitedly as soon as he got through.


    Hao Yansen was stunned and laughed out: "how do you know?"


    Moyun was very pleased with his smile. "It''s a little clever."


    Well, that''s a very satisfying answer for Harrison!


    "For your cleverness, give you 100 points. Yes, it''s done. The Li family in the association will agree with you to participate in the competition. Naturally, there is no problem with the adoptive father. In a moment, I will arrange someone to send you the application materials. You can fill them in directly and then give them to the association. "


    I didn''t think it was really done!


    Mo Yun was very happy. "Hao Yansen, you are so kind! I''ll give you 101 points. I''m not afraid of your pride! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He smiled low and cheerfully, "if there is any problem in the back, please call me. I''ll see you in the evening. "


    "Well, good..." After Moyun hung up, he went to contact Hao Yansen to give her a number.


    The man is in charge of helping her sort out the data.


    At sunset, Moyun finally got all the information, and then she took it directly to the hospital.


    Yun Shaohua still lives in the hospital. Naturally, we have to discuss this matter with him.


    Besides, we should tell Yunlong the good news.


    Just at this time, Yun Shaohua is in Yunlong''s ward.


    Mo Yun told them the good news as soon as he came, which made their father and son very happy.


    Yesterday, Moyun said that he would try to help them. I didn''t expect that it would be almost finished today. Yunlong secretly envies Xiaoyun. It''s good for Xiaoyun to rely on big Hao!


    But Yun Shaohua was surprised. "Miss Luo, how did you get the application form? Isn''t this hard to get? "


    He didn''t have to get it, but she did!


    Cloud Shaohua has to face up to Mo Yun''s identity again.


    She is Yunlong''s boss and can invite Bailang. Now she has passed the agreement of the association in such a short time, so she is definitely not a simple woman.


    Of course, Mo Yun can''t expose Hao Yansen. She said with a smile, "Uncle Yun, I''m also looking for help. In a word, don''t worry about how you get it. Let your disciples fill in the information quickly. You can apply for it tomorrow. "


    "OK, I''ll contact them and let them come right away!" Yun Shaohua nodded excitedly, but then he fell down again.


    "However, they were almost seriously injured in the last competition. Even if they could compete, they could not reach the final."


    Moyun had thought about this for a long time.


    "This is not a problem. I have a unique prescription, which specializes in the treatment of bruises, and it is very effective. Anyway, it''s only a few days before the competition. They will be able to cure themselves. "


    "Really?" Cloud Shaohua is surprised again, "what medicine is so powerful that it can be cured in a few days?"


    Of course, it''s Xiaoyun''s exclusive drug!


    Yunlong immediately understood the meaning of Moyun''s words. He was very sure to say to yunshaohua, "father, that kind of medicine is Xiaoyun''s exclusive secret recipe. I used it, too. It''s very useful!"


    Hearing Yunlong''s words, yunshaohua naturally believes it.


    And he thought of the pill Moyun gave him last time


    That pill is amazing. After he took it, he felt very energetic and recovered a lot of blood.

 Chapter 462

    So her things must be very useful!


    Of course, he didn''t know he was eating the pill of life.


    I don''t know it''s a survival pill that many people fight for and has almost disappeared in the world.


    If he knew such a valuable thing and was casually brought to him by Moyun to eat and mend his body, he would be scared to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shaohua soon contacted Sun Qiao and asked him to bring some younger martial brothers with him to tell them something important.


    How could they not listen to master''s order. They thought something was wrong with Yunlong. A group of people rushed to the hospital soon.


    It turned out to be a false alarm. Yunlong is OK, and Shifu is OK.


    And it''s a great thing!


    They can even go to the Boxing League!


    Looking at the application form in his hand, Sun Qiao was very excited. "Is this true? Master, can we really go to the competition? "


    Other apprentices are also unbelievable


    Their mood at the moment is as excited as if they have got the admission notice from a first-class university.


    Cloud Shaohua smiled and nodded, "this is true. It''s Miss Luo who is trying to help you get the qualification. I''ve decided. From now on, Miss Luo is your boss and agent! "


    Since the cloud family doesn''t care for them, he should leave the cloud family.


    In a word, he can''t miss such an opportunity, and can''t let the future of these apprentices be ruined.


    Sun Qiao was very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that master would say such a thing


    "Master, you mean let us..."


    Cloud Shaohua nodded affirmatively, "yes, away from the cloud family. After that, you will follow Miss Luo. Shifu is sorry for you. He can''t help you to get the qualification for the competition. But I can''t let you miss such an opportunity. "


    "Master, don''t you want us?" Sun Qiao was not happy, but sad at once.


    Other disciples were also very sad. "Master, do you really want us?"


    "No, master, we can''t leave you! One day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father, how can we leave you? "


    "Master, I won''t compete!" Sun Qiao said fiercely, "I can''t betray you for such a qualification. What''s the difference between that and a mean person? Master, don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Nobody can stop me! "


    Yun Shaohua: "..."


    He could not cry or laugh for a moment, but he was also moved.


    "What are you thinking? Just to let you leave the cloud family is not to let you not be my apprentice. You are still my apprentice, and I have been your master ever since! "


    Listen to him say so, Sun Qiao one Leng, the next second is excited and happy.


    "Shifu, you said that you scared my grandson to death! Master, don''t worry. We will leave the cloud family and follow Miss Luo! As for the pen, please find a pen and give it to me. I have to fill in the information right away! " Sun Qiao is now no longer positive.


    It''s quite different from the way that I didn''t obey the death just now!


    Other people also changed their faces, actively, scrambling to fill in the information


    Seeing them like this, Yun Shaohua couldn''t help laughing.


    Moyun and Yunlong are smiling all the time.


    "By the way, how about sailing?" All of a sudden, cloud Shaohua asked doubtfully, and he found that he had never seen Cheng set sail.


    Sun Qiao didn''t lift his head and said, "I haven''t contacted him. Maybe something is wrong. I''ll go to him later and bring the application form to him myself. "

 Chapter 463

    "Yes..." Yun Shaohua nods, but he doesn''t think much.


    Soon they all filled in the information.


    Sun Qiao respectfully handed a stack of neat materials to Mo Yun, and bowed and said loudly:


    "Miss Luo, thank you very much for your help! You are our reincarnation parents, after you are our boss! We will follow you well. Please give us more advice! "


    Other brothers also bowed neatly, "Miss Luo, please give me more advice later!"


    Moyun clenched his lips. "Please give me more advice later, and enjoy your cooperation."


    "Good, good cooperation!" Sun Qiao and their happy answer.


    In fact, Moyun just wanted to help them, not make money on them.


    But she knew that they were all men with high self-esteem, so it would be better to treat them with a cooperative attitude.


    When it''s done, Moyun wants to take them to dinner. Let''s get to know each other.


    She can also learn about their abilities by the way


    At the same time, it''s time for them to leave. They can''t disturb Yunlong''s rest all the time.


    Yun Shaohua is not in good health. He still lives in the hospital, so he won''t accompany them to dinner.


    Looking at the back of Sun Qiao and a group of them following Mo Yun, Yun Shaohua is very happy and gratified.


    "Father, now they can all go to the competition, can you rest assured?" Yunlong asked him with a smile.


    "Well, I really feel relieved. The stone in my heart has finally come down." Yun Shaohua smiles and nods. At the same time, there is something wrong with Yunlong''s eyes. It seems that he has no deep meaning.


    "Yunlong, I ask you, is your boss very capable?" Yun Shaohua asked him with a smile.


    Yunlong didn''t know what he was thinking. He nodded honestly, "of course, Xiaoyun is very capable!"


    Can women who can study out the pill of life do something?


    But Yunlong always thought that the most powerful part of Moyun was not medicine


    It''s that she managed their boss who was not close to women!


    She conquered Harrison, which is the most amazing place.


    "You seem to have a good relationship." Said Yun Shaohua.


    Yunlong nodded proudly, "that''s it. We have a good relationship. "


    But Yun Shaohua misunderstood his meaning.


    He smiled and nodded, "no wonder she is so interested in your affairs. Besides, I like her appearance very much. I feel familiar at the first sight of her. You don''t know. She has a very similar character with your grandmother and little aunt. They are all smart and capable women. I think you and her feelings are good. So Why don''t I propose to her for you? "


    "What?!" Yunlong almost didn''t jump up in a moment!


    When he first heard his father''s words, he felt something wrong.


    It turns out that his feeling is right!


    He really, really had this idea


    "Dad, give me a break. I want to live a hundred years to feed you and die?!" Yunlong could not care about the weakness of his body, and almost cried and roared out.


    Seeing his reaction so fierce, Yun Shaohua was puzzled: "what do you mean by that? I don''t mean anything else. I just want you and her to... "


    "Father! She''s a terrible woman, really! Her fiance is more terrible. She can take the first rank thousands of miles away! They are all my bosses. I am a part-time worker. How can Xiao think of the boss? And I only think that she is a sister, father. For the sake of your future generations, don''t push me to die! "

 Chapter 464

    Seeing his exaggeration, Yun Shaohua didn''t think it was too serious.


    But he felt sorry. "She had a fiance. I made a mistake. I won''t say it later."


    "Not only don''t say it, don''t mention it to anyone again, and forget about it completely, OK?" Yunlong begged for help.


    Yun Shaohua laughs and says, "OK, I will not talk about it later. How can you be so scared when you look like you are promising? "


    Yunlong: "..."


    Wuwu, that''s because you don''t know how terrible someone''s means are


    Even if terrible, or a king of vinegar in East Asia.


    If you are not careful, you will only be consumed by his vinegar sea. There is no residue left


    In front of him, he was already a slag. He didn''t want to do anything without slag.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and Sun Qiao were eating in a restaurant near the hospital.


    She also learned more about them during the meal.


    They also learned that she was a very good person.


    But the better she is, the more upset they are.


    "Miss Luo, do you know that the registration fee is very expensive? What if we lose and you lose? " Sun Qiao asked uneasily, and didn''t want her to lose her life.


    Moyun is confident, "I believe you, and how can investment be risk-free. And I will find someone to train you, as long as you try your best. If you really lose, I''ll admit it. "


    "Miss Luo, you are so kind..." Sun Qiao was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    Other people were also very moved. Only a Xing''s look was a little out of place, and he seemed to be a little fidgety.


    "A Xing, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly someone asked him, "since just now, you have been in a state of mind. Is there anything on your mind?"


    Others followed him in disbelief.


    "A Xing, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Qiao also asked him.


    A Xing hesitates for a moment, because: "Miss Luo, senior brother, actually I have something to hide from you, it''s about the second senior brother!"


    Hearing about Cheng''s departure, Sun Qiao wondered, "what happened to Bajie?"


    "Second senior brother he, in order to let us sign up for the competition, went to the underground boxing field to fight black tonight He wants to win a million dollars as our registration fee! "


    "What?!" Sun Qiao was stunned for a while and almost didn''t jump up. "How did he do such a thing? Black boxing is a sign of life and death. What if something happens to him? Tell me where he is. We''ll stop him right now! "


    Mo Yun and they were also surprised. They didn''t expect Cheng to go to fight black fist.


    A Xing did not dare to hide at this time, saying: "it seems that he went to the flower family''s ring But you don''t have to worry. There are people I know. He will help me to stare at the second senior brother. If elder martial brother 2 has any accidents, he will inform me. Now I haven''t received any news. Second Senior brother must be OK. "


    But as soon as he finished, his cell phone suddenly rang!


    Unfortunately, it happened to be his friend from the underground ring.


    A Xing: "..."


    Others: "..."


    "Take it." Sun Qiao urges him anxiously.


    "Oh." A Xing hurriedly connects carefully and prays that it must not be the second elder martial brother''s accident, it must not be the second elder martial brother''s accident!


    "What can I do, elder martial brother? Something happened to him!" Hearing the report from the other end of the cell phone, a Xing burst into tears.

 Chapter 465

    A Xing said Cheng had been caught on drugs to fight.


    The rules of the underground ring are very strict.


    Once the challenger is found to have taken the medicine, he is broken in one leg and will never be able to compete.


    So it''s more serious than they think!


    "No way, second younger martial brother can''t take medicine!" Sun Qiao firmly retorted, "he doesn''t know the rules, how can he take medicine?"


    "Yes, Second Senior brother is not that kind of person. There must be something wrong with him!"


    A Xing wanted to cry without tears, "but even if he was caught, the people in the ring also detected that he did take the medicine Elder martial brother, what should I do now? The second senior brother is going to have a leg broken by them! My friend said, let''s hurry to save people. He is trying to help us delay... "


    "Come and have a look!" Moyun got up and said decisively, "I''ll go with you too. Maybe I can redeem people with money."


    Sun Qiao was stunned, but said nothing.


    It''s important to save people at this time. It''s not a good time


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, a group of Moyun and his friends soon went to the boxing ring of Huajia.


    A Xing''s friends also took them to the head of the ring.


    In an interrogation room behind the scenes, Cheng was suppressed on a broad bench.


    His hands were handcuffed in the air.


    His legs were also locked on the stool, unable to move. Beside him stood a thug with a thick stick in his hand.


    As long as he sticks hard, Cheng''s leg will be broken.


    As soon as they entered, Mo Yun saw Cheng''s situation at the moment of departure


    "Second younger martial brother!" Sun Qiao exclaimed, "you are going to let my younger martial brother go. My younger martial brother will never take medicine!"


    The head of the ring is sitting on the chair beside him, drinking a cup of tea slowly.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Sun Qiao came forward and said anxiously, "elder brother, please let my younger martial brother go. There must be some misunderstanding in this. My younger martial brother is not that kind of person. He must not have taken medicine. Don''t wrongly treat good people! "


    The person in charge raised his eyes lightly and sneered: "are you talking? Find someone you can talk to. "


    Moyun stepped forward with a calm look. "I''m talking. What''s the matter? How can our people take medicine? "


    The person in charge was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that it was a young girl who could speak.


    "Are you sure you can speak?" The person in charge asked jokingly, some can''t watch this kind of girl film.


    Moyun clenched his lips. "Of course."


    "She''s our boss, we all listen to her!" Sun Qiao said firmly.


    "Be polite to our young lady." Jiang Wu also suddenly came forward, coldly warning the person in charge.


    Seeing him, the person in charge was slightly shocked.


    After working in the ring for many years, he can naturally see at a glance how a person''s breath is.


    Jiang Wu''s breath is sharp when he sees it. He doesn''t look like a general trainer


    The person in charge finally took a look at Moyun.


    He put down his teacup and said coldly, "since you speak, listen to me. Your man has taken illegal drugs, and we have detected the ingredients from his body. According to the rules of our ring, he has to break a leg. It''s no use saying anything. It''s no use asking for help. Waiting for you to come here, I just want you to understand. Do you understand? "


    "No way, my younger martial brother can''t take medicine!"

 Chapter 466

    Sun Qiao didn''t believe it when he died. "You''re bloody!"


    The person in charge sneered and said, "we never wronged people casually in Huajia boxing field. If he has any food, you can tell by asking him. "


    Mo Yun and their subconscious eyes are on Cheng''s departure


    Cheng''s lips are thin and tight, and his face is very embarrassed and painful.


    Without waiting for their inquiry, he said with low voice and guilt: "elder martial brother, he is right. I did take the medicine. But I just took the medicine for healing. I didn''t know I was taking the illegal medicine... "


    So he was framed?


    Sun Qiao was so shocked that he asked him, "who gave you the medicine?"


    "A friend..."


    "You were framed?" Moyun asked him.


    Cheng sails to nod, the bottom of the eye flashes a little indignant, "perhaps be."


    "Did you hear that my junior brother was framed. He''s innocent. He doesn''t even know it''s illegal... " Sun Qiao is busy explaining for him.


    The person in charge joked out, "it has nothing to do with us. It''s true that he took the medicine. We only look at the facts. "


    "But he was framed." Moyun said with a frown.


    "So what? And who knows whether it''s true or not, even if it''s framed, it''s nothing to do with us. As long as he takes the medicine, he violates the rules and must be punished! "


    "But have you wronged a good man?"


    The person in charge stood up and smiled, "little girl, you are really naive. How many good people can there be in our boxing match? We are not good people ourselves, so we do not care about the fate of good people. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Sun Qiao clenched his fist. "How can you let my younger martial brother go?"


    "There are no conditions. I''ve said it. It''s no use what you say. Wait for you to come here, just let you see. "


    "How much can I redeem him?" Moyun asked directly.


    Hearing this, Cheng caihang was stunned.


    He didn''t understand why Miss Luo came to save him


    The person in charge was also stunned for a while, but he still shook his head firmly, "it''s useless. This is our rule. He can only end up with one leg broken. It''s no use doing anything. "


    "There must be accommodation, right?" Asked Moyun if he didn''t believe it.


    "No." The person in charge shakes his head, or the oil and salt do not enter, "no one can break our rules! I''ve told you what to say. Let''s go out. We''re going to execute. "


    "No, you can''t! My younger martial brother can''t be deprived of one leg. He will fight in the future! " Sun Qiao said anxiously, "please accommodate yourself. As long as we can do it, we will promise you."


    "Yes, please accommodate yourself."


    "Boss, please let our second senior brother go..." Other martial brothers also begged for help.


    The person in charge looked impatient. "First, I''m not the boss. It''s no use asking me. Second, his legs must be broken. It''s useless for you to say anything! It''s ok if you don''t go out, then open your eyes to see how he broke a leg! "


    When he had finished speaking, he gave orders to the thugs in a cold voice.


    "Do it --"


    "yes!" The hitter with the stick will start.


    Then everyone saw him holding up a stick as thick as an adult''s arm


    Cheng can''t help clenching his fist and closing his eyes painfully.


    Mo Yun and they are nervous and frightened too. Cheng''s departure is absolutely useless!

 Chapter 467

    But the thug didn''t have a soft heart at all. He was going to beat it hard.


    "Ah!" The timid brothers couldn''t help shouting.


    Mo Yun also subconsciously stopped looking


    "Stop!" But at this moment, Sun Qiao rushes up recklessly and smashes the thug away.


    The thug was knocked to the ground, and the stick didn''t fall on Cheng''s leg.


    Mo Yun''s eyes opened wide in amazement, and they were relieved at the same time.


    The head of the ring was angry. "What are you doing? How dare you stop us from executing our sentence? Somebody, throw him out to me! "


    "I see who dares to come here! No one can hurt my junior brother! " Sun Qiao grabs the stick, tightly protects Cheng from sailing, and shouts out.


    Look at him like this, the person in charge is even more angry!


    "Give it all to me! Give him some color! "


    "Yes!" Other thugs jumped on it


    Moyun also called out subconsciously, "stop them!"


    No longer at her command, Sun Qiao''s other younger martial brothers rushed to help, and people on both sides immediately began to fight.


    Jiang Wu and Lin Feng didn''t start. They only protected Mo Yun. They only started when someone approached them.


    The spacious interrogation room is in a mess


    The person in charge shouted angrily, "it''s the opposite! You dare to make trouble in my Huajia boxing field. You are tired of living! Come on, come on, get them for me! "


    The movement here has already alarmed others.


    After a while, a large number of thugs rushed in


    At first, they were able to deal with it, but gradually they were also struggling.


    However, they are all practicing families, and they are no better than these fighters, so no one can take them for a while.


    But how could anyone dare to open an underground ring be so easy to deal with?


    Someone has moved the rescuers immediately


    Hua Ling just came to the ring to inspect today. As soon as he arrived with several defeated people, a subordinate rushed to report.


    "Not good, Huaye! Someone is making trouble in the ring, our people have already fought with them! "


    "What?" Hua Ling was stunned. "Who dare to make trouble in my Huaye''s territory?!"


    "I don''t know, but their people fight and knock medicine in our boxing ring. They don''t allow us to execute, so they make a scene."


    I can''t hear that.


    "My grass, I don''t talk about drugs in my Huaye''s territory, but dare to make trouble. I think they are impatient! Copy the guy for me. Whoever moves will die! "


    "Yes!" Hua Ling''s men quickly took out their pistols and rushed to the interrogation room.


    At this time, Sun Qiao and their eyes are red


    Suddenly, he saw a group of people rush in. Sun Qiao held up his stick and rushed up. However, the other side raised a pistol in a flash.


    "Don''t move! Whoever moves will shoot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Qiao immediately held up his stick and stood still


    In an instant, they were also confronted by several black guns.


    Everyone is afraid to move.


    The people in the ring responded quickly, and immediately subdued them one by one!


    As soon as Hua Ling came in, she sneered scornfully, "is it you who make trouble in my fist ring? I don''t want to know. My reputation in the island city! Dare to make trouble in my territory. I think you are lighting the lamp in the Manger - looking for death! "


    Sun Qiao and they naturally know the reputation of Huaye.


    The flower family takes both black and white. The flower master is also famous for his arrogance. They can''t afford it.

 Chapter 468

    "Mr. Hua, my younger martial brother was framed. He didn''t take illegal drugs on purpose. He was framed! Mr. Hua, you have a large number, so let him go. " Sun Qiao asked for help.


    Hua Ling looked at the head of the ring and said respectfully, "young master, that man did take illegal drugs. This is the truth."


    Hua Ling sneered and said, "since it is true, it should be punished."


    "But my younger martial brother was framed!" Sun Qiao said unwillingly, "flower Lord, you are wronging good people!"


    "Oh, I''m not a good man! No one can break the rules of my Huajia family. Everything is done according to the rules. Since he violates the rules, he can''t be lenient. Come on, do it for me! " Hua Ling''s eyes were cold, and he gave an order.


    "Yes!" A fighter picks up the stick again, and he has to start.


    "Wait! Young master Hua, can we redeem people with money? " Asked Moyun in the corner.


    Hua Ling glanced at her and said proudly, "I don''t need money for my flower master. I have to follow the rules of my young master. It doesn''t matter how much money you give me."


    "I''ll trade you something else!"


    Hua Ling looks at her once again and finds that it''s a very clean looking younger sister paper. He laughs again and says, "I don''t lack anything. What can you use..."


    Wait, that girl is familiar!


    Hua Ling suddenly turned her head to look at it, which opened her eyes.


    I''m a good girl. Isn''t this the little brother dressed as a man that night?


    "Well, what do you exchange with me?!" In an instant, Hua Ling changed his attitude, "but I don''t lack anything. Why don''t I ask for it? If you promise me, you''ll let them go. If you don''t, you''ll kill them! "


    Seeing Hua Ling''s eyes shining at Mo Yun, Sun Qiao and them all thought that he had taken a fancy to her.


    And his appearance is obviously an attempt to Miss Luo.


    "Miss Luo, don''t promise him! If I give up, I will give up. I don''t want to interfere with you! " Cheng called out abruptly.


    "Yes, Miss Luo, you must not promise him. It''s a big deal. We''re fighting them! " Sun Qiao also said.


    Hua Ling glanced at them discontentedly and asked them to shut up. When big people talk, where is their turn to interrupt? "


    "Yes, young master!" In an instant, Sun Qiao''s mouths were all sealed with tape.


    This made Sun Qiao and them more anxious. They all reminded Mo Yun with their eyes not to do stupid things.


    Mo Yun is not afraid. If there is no room for maneuver, she will do it directly.


    The reason why we don''t use anesthetics is because we don''t want to implicate other innocent people.


    After all, people around 50 meters will fall, in case someone has an accident, how about being hurt by bad people?


    Or how to deal with a car accident on the main road?


    That''s why Moyun never started.


    And last time I touched this feather, I felt that he was not a black hearted man.


    In spite of Sun Qiao''s objections, Mo Yun asked Hua Ling lightly, "what do you want me to exchange? The premise is that I can do it. "


    Hua Ling immediately smiled proudly, and the one who laughed said, "don''t worry, you can do it. How can I hurt you when you are so cute! Believe me, you can do my request, so don''t be afraid. I will treat you well... "

 Chapter 469

    This bastard, Beast -


    Sun Qiao''s eyes widened angrily.


    He was really plotting against Miss Luo!


    Wuwu, it''s all their fault. They''ve got Miss Luo involved. If she''s given anything by this beast, how can they afford her?


    Jiang Wu and Lin Feng are also angry!


    "How dare you tease my miss Luoyun!" Lin Feng wanted to draw his sword, but since he followed Moyun, his sword has not been used very much and he has not brought it.


    After all, I''ll be invited back to tea by the police uncle when I go to the street with a knife all day.


    Jiang Wu looks directly at Sen Han and plans to be rude to them at any time.


    Mo Yun was not angry. She didn''t know why. She always thought Hua Ling was like a child.


    She is not afraid of children.


    Moyun chuckled and said, "Oh, what do you want me to do?"


    Don''t, Miss Luo. You mustn''t promise him!


    When Lin Feng and Sun Qiao were very nervous, Hua Ling stared at Mo Yun and said excitedly, "of course I want you Be my friend! "


    Boom -


    people fell in the whole field.


    When they heard the first half, they thought he was a beast.


    But what the hell is the second half?


    The right way to open it, shouldn''t you force Miss Luo Yun to be your woman?


    The painting style is not right. Why do you only ask her to be your friend?


    No, they must have misunderstood. The potential meaning of this plume must be to let Miss Luo be his woman.


    To be a friend is no more than an excuse.


    So he must be a beast


    Mo Yun was a little surprised by Hua Ling''s answer, but he also felt it was reasonable.


    He just wanted to be friends with them last time


    It seems that he recognized her.


    But why does he have to be friends with them, just because she has abandoned the left picture?


    "Be a friend?" Moyun raises his eyebrows.


    Hua Ling nodded, "yes, be a friend! If you don''t agree, I''ll do it! "


    Actually, Hua Ling is a little nervous. What if she doesn''t agree?


    It''s strange. Why does he have to be her friend? He doesn''t understand.


    "Just being a friend?" Moyun asked again.


    Of course not (this is the voice of others)


    "of course! Or who do you think I am? " This is the answer of Hua Ling.


    Others: "..."


    Well, what''s the wrong way to open it?


    "Well, I promise to be your friend. Can you let people go now?" Moyun agreed very simply.


    As soon as Hua Ling''s eyes were bright, he was excited.


    "Do you really agree to be friends with me?"


    "Of course." Mo Yun laughs. Although she doesn''t understand his intention, he doesn''t look like a villain.


    "Well, we are friends from now on!" Hua Ling announced happily, and then hurriedly told his men, "let them go. My friend''s friend is my friend, all of them have been set free for me, my own people, there is no need to be so rude. "


    "Young master, but they broke the rules of the ring......" The person in charge is busy reminding him.


    Hua Ling didn''t care. "Rules are not meant to be broken. If it''s broken, it''s broken. Next time it''s not. "


    Person in charge: "..."


    You didn''t say that before!


    You said that no one can break the rules, but you also said so firmly.


    Young master, how can you say anything as easy as putting it?

 Chapter 470

    In fact, Sun Qiao and them think the same.


    You are a master of the flower family. How about you have some principles and prestige?


    How can you say that if you don''t like it Eh, no, what are they thinking?


    They should be happy if he turns against us!


    "Master Hua, you are so wise!" Sun Qiaoli immediately flatters him.


    Others praised him.


    "You are a good man, master Hua."


    "Master Hua, you are so wise and powerful! You are a big good man! "


    Hua Ling: " I''ve always been like this, OK? "


    Everyone: "..."


    Wocao, you just said before, aren''t you a good man?!


    How can I become a good man again?


    In a word, everyone is in a mess. The young master of the flower family is really uncertain.


    It is said that I was not deceived The character of the flower master is more unpredictable than that of the woman


    The crisis finally came to an end.


    Cheng doesn''t have to lose a leg to set sail. They are all relieved.


    Although it was the result of the exchange, Moyun thanked Hualing and said, "thank you, master Hua."


    "You''re welcome," said the evil spirit. "After all, we are all friends. By the way, I haven''t asked your name... "


    "My name is Luo Yun." Mo Jun answers.


    "Surname Luo!" Hua Ling''s eyes flashed and asked curiously, "what''s the relationship between you and Luo family?"


    "Well, it has something to do with it, but what do you want to do with it?" Moyun asked.


    Hua Ling waved her hand: "if you are OK, just ask. Luo Baichuan and I have a little holiday, so sometimes I don''t like him


    Mo Yun, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: "..."


    That''s a big problem!


    "What do you have to do with him?" Moyun asked tentatively, in case of any feud between the two, she would take the others and run away.


    This friend can''t do it either.


    "It''s a big holiday," said Hua Ling with a sneer. Because of him, I became the second! "


    Second?!


    Everyone was surprised. What does that mean?


    Hua Ling said with a sneer, "you say, I''m not shorter than him. Why is he the first woman in the island city who wants to sleep? The second one is me? I am more handsome than him. I should be the first! "


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    Young master Hua, you are jealous. How careful you are!


    Moyun coughs, "master Hua..."


    "Just call me plume."


    Moyun had to change his mind. "Hua Ling, I don''t think you care too much about this. Maybe Luo Baichuan doesn''t care about this at all. Maybe he doesn''t care about his ranking? "


    Who knows that Hua Ling is not comforted, but more dangerous to laugh.


    "Oh, that''s what I don''t like about him. I care so much that he doesn''t care! Did he take me seriously? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Others: "..."


    They decided to give up their treatment


    ¡­¡­


    After Hua Ling and Moyun became friends, he had to take Moyun to dinner.


    Mo Yun disobeyed Hao Yansen''s idea and became a friend with him. He was already guilty enough. He dared not go to eat.


    She made an excuse to refuse, and was about to take someone away.


    "Then next time I invite you to dinner, don''t refuse." Hua Ling said to her.


    "Good." Moyun nods. Next time, she will bring "luobaichuan"!


    Although he was upset with him, she had to take it with her! At that time, I just hope Hualing doesn''t have a bad appetite

 Chapter 471

    Getting her promise, Hua Ling is happy for a while, and then mysteriously comes to her and asks in a low voice, "last time you dealt with the things in the left picture, is there anything else?"


    Moyun shook his head firmly. "No more."


    She usually does harmful things now, and has little stock.


    Hua Ling was a little disappointed, and then asked expectantly, "can you tell me what you have done to him?"


    Moyun didn''t hide him either, but said in a cryptic way, "I''ve got something to do."


    Sure enough


    Hua Ling knew that she had drugged the left picture!


    "You did it yourself?" He asked excitedly.


    "Well..." Moyun felt that if he asked again, she would be exposed.


    But Hua Ling suddenly ordered it all the time. He was very gentleman and said, "where do you live? It''s so late. I''ll take you back."


    As a gentleman, he should send a girl back.


    Mo Yun said, "no, you can''t have a problem with so many of us. Hua Ling, let''s go first and get together another day. "


    "Well, you go back. I''ll treat you to dinner in two days."


    "Good..." Moyun nodded with a smile, but he was about to cry.


    Go back tonight. How can I explain to Harrison.


    Last time, he was obviously jealous. Let her ignore her. As a result, she and Hua Ling have become friends


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Huajia boxing field, Sun Qiao and them are still feeling.


    They never thought that today''s affairs could be solved so simply and successfully.


    This is Miss Luo''s credit.


    "Miss Luo, thank you so much this time. You have kept my leg for the voyage. If you need anything later, just say it. " Cheng is very grateful to her.


    Moyun smiled: "in fact, I didn''t do anything. If you have to repay me, get ready to play in the league


    Cheng Kaihang is stupefied for a moment. "Join the league?"


    Don''t they have no chance to participate?


    They can''t take out the registration fee alone.


    In order to collect enough registration fee, he came to fight black fist. How could he think that something happened to him.


    Sun Qiao explained happily, "don''t you know? Miss Luo has found a way to get us the registration form. We can all go to the League! "


    Cheng was stunned and disbelieving. "Is that true?"


    "Of course..." Sun Qiao said the story again, and Cheng went out to listen to it. He admired Mo Yun even more.


    She not only saved him, but also helped them to play in the league. At the moment, he is very grateful to her!


    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. I will prepare well and never let you down!" Cheng Kaihang swears.


    Moyun nodded and asked him doubtfully, "by the way, why are you framed?"


    Speaking of this, Cheng was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. A friend of mine knew that I was going to fight black fist, so he gave me some healing medicine, saying it was very useful. I didn''t expect that he would cheat me. There was something wrong with the medicine he gave me... "


    "Which bastard is it? He almost killed you! Let''s go find him! " Sun Qiao said angrily.


    Cheng''s eyes are cold. "I''ll ask him for a clear answer. Don''t worry. I know how to deal with this..."


    "That''s good. It''s not too early. You should go back to have a rest as early as possible. Tomorrow, you should go to the association to submit the application form. " Moyun told them to say goodbye and go home.

 Chapter 472

    At the same time, everyone is looking forward to signing up tomorrow!


    But Moyun''s frown is bitter


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Moyun asked Lin Feng tentatively, "Uncle Lin, what kind of person do you think Hao Yansen is?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. "What do you want me to do?"


    "Just ask..."


    Lin Feng replied honestly, "well, it''s hard to say. But he''s definitely a bad guy! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She knows. He always looks calm on the surface. In fact, he is crazy and does terrible things


    He will only break out in silence!


    "Jiang Wu, what do you think?" Mo Yun asked Jiang Wu again.


    "Miss Mo, are you worried that Mr. Hao is against you and that Hua Ling being friends?" Jiang Wu is more intelligent and sees her mind.


    Moyun nodded, "yes, he warned me not to contact him..."


    "Well, I don''t really know. I''d like you to explore him." Jiang Wu suggested.


    "That''s a good idea..." Mo Yun immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials Hao Yansen.


    "Hello..." Her past call was soon answered, and there was a deep, magnetic voice of Harrison.


    Moyun asked him with a smile, "what are you doing? Where is it now? "


    "It''s still outside. I''ll be back in a minute." Hao Yansen replied with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going back, too. I''ve just dealt with everything. By the way, I met that plume again today... " Moyun said naturally and waited for his reaction.


    And Hao Yansen''s voice, as expected, sank a bit, "and then?"


    Hearing his tone, Moyun knew something was wrong.


    She said with a smile, "he still wants to be my friend. It seems that he is sincere..."


    "You promised?" Hao Yansen''s voice suddenly raised a tone.


    Moyun shook his head quickly: "no, I just want to hear your opinion. It''s mainly because he wants to be friends with me. He doesn''t look like a bad guy, so I don''t know if I want to promise... "


    "No need." Hao Yansen refused even if he didn''t want to. "Next time he harasses you, let me know."


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Yun was inexplicably alert.


    "Let him remember." Hao Yansen replied quietly, but Mo Yun smelled the killing spirit between his words.


    It''s over. He''s really against it!


    But she has become friends with Hua Ling.


    Moyun immediately changed the subject. "Did you have dinner? I''ll cook it for you. How about your favorite steak? "


    At the other end, Harrison seemed to be silent for a second. You don''t have to do it. Wait for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    "Hang up, I''ll be there soon." Hao Yansen said lightly.


    "Good..." Mo Yun put away his mobile phone and cried out in a panic the next second, "Uncle Lin, what can I do? It seems that Hao Yansen has seen something. He is coming soon!"


    Lin Feng was also suddenly scared, "really? Does he really see it? "


    "Really, his tone is not right. What should I do?" Moyun asked anxiously.


    Lin Feng was also worried, "yes, what should I do! Miss Moyun, let''s run away as soon as we have time! "


    Moyun wanted to cry, "no, it will be worse if he escapes!"


    Lin Feng also wanted to cry, "what should we do?! Don''t be afraid, miss Moyun. If he dares to hurt you, I, I will fight him! "

 Chapter 473

    It seems that he is obviously not strong enough. He is more nervous than her. How can Moyun expect him.


    "I can''t help it. It''s up to big brother Bai!" Moyun seized the last hope.


    "Jiang Wu, hurry to go back. You must go back a lot earlier than Hao Yansen!"


    "OK, no problem!" Finally, it''s time for him to show his power.


    Jiang Wu''s driving skills are really good. He drives fast and steadily. No wonder that Gao Tian new society employed him as a special driver.


    Moyun and they soon returned to the villa.


    Bai Lang was here all this time. He wanted to treat Yunlong all the time, so he didn''t leave.


    In the same way, he lives with them.


    At this time, Bai Lang has come back from the hospital, but there is no one in the house


    Bai Lang had to read the medical magazine on the sofa.


    Looking at it, Moyun and they hurried back.


    "Brother Bai, when did you come back?" As soon as he rushed into the living room, Moyun greeted him warmly.


    It''s rare to see her so warm, white waves smile, "for a while. Sister Yun, I haven''t eaten yet. Can you help me make something to eat? It''s OK to make a very simple fried rice. I''m not used to the food outside. I still like the food you make... "


    "Good, no problem!" Moyun readily agreed.


    Bai Lang is stupefied for a while. Eh, how could she speak so well today?


    "By the way, brother Bai, I have a present for you." Moyun came forward and said with a smile, then he took out a small box and handed it to him. "I wanted to give it to you for a long time, but I forgot it. Fortunately, I remember it now."


    No, fortunately, she forgot, otherwise, what can I do to please Whitewater now!


    Seeing the small box, white wave was shocked, "this is..."


    "Yes, pill of life! This is my present for you. Do you like it? " Asked Moyun pleasantly.


    The white wave shook.


    Moyun wants to give him the pill of life!


    He was flattered.


    White wave happily took over, very happy, "you really want to send me this?"


    "Well, of course, and two." Moyun said with a smile.


    White wave opened the box, and it was two!


    Jiang Wu and Lin Feng: in order to please Bai Lang, miss Moyun is really a blood bank this time. They all have pain


    However, Bai Lang soon calmed down. He is not a simple fool.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to respond, Moyun wondered, "what''s the matter, brother Bai, don''t you like it?"


    "Yes, of course." White wave hook lips, eyes are like X-ray sharp scanning her, "I said sister paper, how do you suddenly treat me so well?"


    Isn''t she always good to Harrison?


    It''s unscientific to treat him so well today.


    "I''ve always been very kind to you." Moyun''s strange answer.


    "No!" White wave accused her, "last time you didn''t give me a gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun was stunned. Unexpectedly, he still remembered it. She forgot it. She thought he didn''t mind.


    Fortunately, she didn''t really forget him.


    Moyun smiled and explained, "I didn''t give it to you at that time, but that''s because I decided to give you the pill of life. I''m going to give you two more. These two are for you. "


    "Didn''t it come to me to please me?" White waves raised eyebrows and asked.

 Chapter 474

    "Of course not! This is what I prepared for you very early. " Although, it''s really to please him


    White wave half believed, he put away the box, hooked his lips and said: "OK, then I''ll take it. Say, what do you want to ask me for? "


    Mo Yun, a simple one, was caught up in his tricks.


    She immediately complained, "brother Bai, you have to help me this time, or I will die."


    White wave looked at what she said seriously and wondered, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s serious! Do you remember the flower master last time? "


    "Of course."


    "He had to be my friend. Something happened today, and I couldn''t help but promise him," Mo said. But he doesn''t want me to be his friend. He seems to be against it. I tested his reaction on the phone before, but it seemed that his reaction was frightening. He was coming back soon. What should I do? Brother Bai, if he knew that I had made friends with Hua Ling, I would be dead! Brother Bai, you are so smart. Help me to find a way to avoid this disaster. "


    "That''s why..." White wave evil spirit of Yang lip, the next second grievance of the complaint, "well, you really are to please me, let me help you, just give me a gift!"! You don''t really want to give it to me! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    He shouldn''t have reacted like this


    White wave looked at her with a smile. "What can I do? Junmei paper, you really hurt me this time. How can I help you when you say you look like this? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "Brother Bai, I really planned to give you this gift for a long time. Hao Yansen can testify!"


    "You two belong to one country. Of course, what you say is what you say!"


    "But immediately he and I will not be one country! Brother Bai, you must believe me. "


    "You say you and Harrison are not from the same country?" White wave asked.


    Moyun nodded, "well, it won''t be soon!"


    She will be a slave, and he will continue to be king


    "Why not immediately?" Suddenly a voice asked in a low voice.


    Mo Yun didn''t respond. He thought Bai Lang asked, "because I betrayed him, he will not let me go Ah... "


    Before he finished speaking, Moyun finally realized something was wrong.


    She screamed out in fright.


    Then she turned around and saw Hao Yansen standing at the door


    Moyun opened his eyes in horror. He, when did he come back?


    Over, over


    Mo Yun is loveless for a while. She is dead!


    Bai Lang smiled unkindly. He stood up and said to Mo Yun, "sister, how can I deal with jealous men? You are better than me. You really ask the wrong person. If you can''t stand it, go straight to it. "


    Then white wave left with a smile.


    No, in fact, he slipped away


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu hesitated for a moment, but they slipped quickly. The battle field of Shura is not a place for ordinary people like them to bear.


    If you don''t leave, you will die.


    Seeing how fast one and two of them glide, Moyun secretly clenches his teeth.


    A bunch of ungrateful guys!


    How can we leave her a weak woman to face the devil alone?


    She won''t be left with any leftovers!


    But in spite of this, she can''t flinch. She has to face it bravely, bravely Die bravely!

 Chapter 475

    But Wuwu, how terrible Hao Yansen looks now.


    Hao Yansen stares at her expressionless, but doesn''t say anything. Mo Yun has no guts


    "I recruit, I recruit all!"


    At this time, we have to be frank and lenient. Maybe there is a glimmer of life.


    "Then say it." Hao Yansen passed her lightly and sat down calmly on the sofa.


    He looks like he''s interrogating parents of children who have made mistakes.


    And Moyun, like a kid who made a mistake


    "I didn''t listen to you today. I promised to be friends with that flower feather..." Mojun said with a low head and a weak heart.


    As expected, Hao Yansen''s face darkened for a moment. "Why?"


    Mo Yun was suddenly moved and said, "honey, I didn''t expect you to be so reasonable. I know that I must have some difficulties! You are so wise and powerful, you are so great! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen seemed to look at her helplessly. "It''s useless to flatter now, and say the key point."


    "Oh..." Moyun''s face was disappointed. It seems that he really cared about it this time.


    It''s useless even for her constant pleasantries.


    "The reason is that today I go to Yunlong and them with materials..." Mo Yun said the story honestly, and Hao Yansen didn''t interrupt her. He listened to her quietly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Moyun sat next to him and held his arm to please him: "brother Sen, I didn''t mean to. At that time, I didn''t agree. Besides, Hua Ling doesn''t look like a bad person, so I I promised Don''t be angry, will you? Even if I make friends with him, I won''t be too close to him, I swear! "


    Hao Yansen looked at her in silence for two seconds, but said, "in such a dangerous situation, you should find me."


    He really cares about her most!


    Mo Yun said happily, "I know. If there is a real danger that I can''t handle, I will find you. But I can deal with it. Besides, if something can''t happen, I''ll find you. You are so busy. I don''t want to disturb you. It makes you too tired. "


    Hao Yansen said softly, "you look for me, how can I be tired?"


    It''s too late for him to be happy.


    As long as she can trust him and rely on him, it''s enough.


    Mo Yun leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "I know what you mean, but I don''t want to be your burden You''re so good. I want to be as good as you. And I didn''t say, I want to marry you. How can I marry you if I don''t have enough skills? You are higher than the sun! What can I do if I don''t work harder? "


    Her ability to boast is becoming more and more perfect.


    Hao Yansen hugged her body and laughed, "don''t think about marrying me, it''s impossible!"


    "Why?" Moyun looked up doubtfully. "You don''t want me to marry you?"


    "I married you --" Hao Yansen stared at her deeply, "only I married you."


    Mo Yun smiled sweetly, "then we should depend on our own abilities. Whoever has great ability will marry him! "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are deep. "It seems that I have to let you know my ability."


    "Well?"


    "Think it''s going to be a muddle through? The punishment to be given is still to be given! "


    "Ah?" Moyun was stunned for a moment. He hasn''t been relieved.


    Next second, she covers her eyes directly with her hands, then lowers her head and kisses her lips deeply

 Chapter 476

    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Feeling his hot, masculine kiss, Moyun soon fell into it.


    And Hao Yansen also tells her with practical action that his ability is not big in the end!


    At the same time, Huajia.


    The beautiful girl walked into Hua Ling''s room and saw his clothes on the sofa at a glance.


    In the bathroom, there was a loud shower


    And the song of Hua Ling, who is deeply intoxicated and selfless.


    "I love to bathe and have good skin. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh Wash up and down, rub left and right, shake hands when you have time ~ wash up and down, rub left and right, my bathtub ~ sit well Lula Lula Lula Lula Lula, Lula Lula Lula...... "


    Listening to the intoxicated singing of Hua Ling, the girl laughed a little and helped him to tidy up the messy clothes on the sofa.


    Soon, Hua Ling came out in her broad and comfortable pajamas.


    Seeing the girl cleaning his room, he rushed up to give her a loving hug.


    "Jingjing baby, you are so kind and virtuous. Woo hoo, I must marry you. I can''t cheapen those smelly men outside!"


    Mu Jingjing laughingly breaks away from his hug, takes a clean white towel and wipes his hair. "Why come out without blowing dry?"


    The flower feather''s short hair is dripping wet at the moment.


    Water drips down his white neck, past his delicate clavicle, and then into his chest


    Such a scene, whether it is a man or a woman to see it, are some can not stand!


    Mu Jingjing is not confused by beauty at all. She just wipes his hair with a towel.


    Hua Ling closed her eyes and flirted with her. "I''m waiting for my baby to wipe it off? Oh, I like Jingjing baby to serve me most! "


    Mu Jingjing smiled again and said, "Hua Ling, your ability to tease younger sister is growing."


    "I''m born to be an expert in flirting with younger sisters. I don''t need to grow up."


    "Well, I''ll blow it for you again." Mu Jingjing turns around and enters the bathroom. He quickly brings a hair dryer.


    And the feather seems to have no bones. It''s already comfortable in his two meter wide bed!


    Mu Jingjing walked over and saw that he was texting others, but the content was still very fleshy.


    [yunyun baby, nice to meet you today. Good night, mamuda.]


    Mu Jingjing is full of black lines. "Which girl are you going to harm again?"


    Hua Ling is very proud, "what is disaster? I care for my female compatriots! But baby, don''t be jealous. My favorite is you. You''re going to stay with me forever... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ding


    Mo Jungang and Hao Yansen have just kissed each other affectionately, and they are still whispering sweetly. Suddenly a message comes from her mobile phone.


    Moyun took out his mobile phone in doubt and saw the message on it. He was shocked to wake up!


    This plume


    She just appeased Hao Yansen. Why did he make trouble for her?!


    If Hao Yansen sees this message, he will get it! And they just know each other. He doesn''t want to send such a sarcastic message to her!


    No, Moyun doesn''t think it''s meat, it''s childish


    "Whose text message?" When Hao Yansen saw that her face was not right, he suddenly asked in confusion.


    Mo Yun quickly deleted the text message as if nothing had happened, and answered naturally: "it''s harassment of the text message, every three to five!"

 Chapter 477

    Is it? Hao Yansen doubts.


    But soon Mo Yun kisses his lips again, which makes him have to throw the matter away for a while


    Moyun was relieved.


    Next time, we must warn Hua Ling not to send her messy messages!


    Or you''ll fool him!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Yun and Sun Qiao got together to sign up for the Boxing Association.


    Today is the last day to sign up. Fortunately, they can still catch up.


    Before Sun Qiao they always thought they couldn''t play in this league at all.


    I didn''t expect them to have another chance


    I didn''t expect that God didn''t really give up on them!


    With gratitude, Sun Qiao and Mo Yun went to the Boxing Association.


    Just hand in the application form and pass the examination, they can go back to make preparations.


    However, they did not want to, they just arrived at the association, they met the same just arrived here Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng comes out of the car and sees a group of them at a glance.


    She had an accident and wondered, "how are you here?"


    Hearing her voice, Sun Qiao turned around in surprise. When they saw her, they all looked bad.


    Yunfeng is Yunhu''s younger sister. Neither of them is good.


    In short, the yunshaoqiang family is very bad for them


    And this time, Yunlong has an accident, and Yunfeng can''t get away with it. Because that left picture is what she found!


    So when they saw her, Sun Qiao was like seeing an enemy. But Yunfeng is a woman. They don''t show anything directly, just ignore her.


    "Miss Luo, let''s go in." Sun Qiao reminds Mo Yun that she doesn''t care about Yunfeng.


    Moyun didn''t want to deal with this woman either.


    She turned and went on.


    The ignored Yunfeng is very angry, "stop for me - I asked you, didn''t you hear me?!"


    She still thought that Sun Qiao and them were still members of the cloud family, and that they still treated her as the eldest lady.


    "Sorry, we just didn''t hear it." Sun Qiao turned and said with a sneer, in a rather rude tone.


    Yunfeng is shocked


    Although they didn''t treat her very much before, they never dare to be so unbridled in front of her.


    Now they don''t give her face, it''s the opposite!


    Cloud Phoenix arrogant forward, angry sneer out, "who give you the courage, dare to talk to me like this! I don''t think you pay attention to me at all? "


    "First lady? You deserve it? " Sun Qiao made a rude laugh again, and everyone else looked scornful.


    Yunfeng is really ashamed this time.


    "Well, I think you have eaten bear heart and leopard gall. How dare you be so rude to me! Don''t think you follow uncle, I dare not take you how? I''ve got this account in mind, and you won''t want to compete in any competition in the future! "


    Put down the cruel words, Yunfeng turns around and leaves.


    However, she just walked two steps, and a cold faint voice came from behind.


    "It''s as if they were respectful to you and you gave them a chance to compete."


    Sun Qiao said with a sneer, "don''t say we haven''t been given a chance to compete. If Miss Yunda doesn''t find someone to kill us, we will be thankful! "


    "Even her own cousins dare to murder. What else can miss Yunda do?" Cheng''s departure was also cynical.


    Cloud Feng angrily turned around and asked, "you, you, you, you, you, you, what?"

 Chapter 478

    Moyun sneered. "Are you deaf or deaf? We say you have a vicious heart! "


    "You..." Yunfeng''s eyes widened.


    She did not expect that the woman would dare to talk to her like this!


    "The business of my cloud family is not up to you! You are an outsider. You''d better shut up. If you dare say another word, I will sue you for slander! "


    "I''m afraid. You can tell me." Moyun''s disdainful cold eyes.


    Sun Qiao, they all look at her scornfully!


    Yunfeng can see that they all hate her


    She doesn''t care to sneer, but it''s just a group of odds and ends, and dare to be rude to her.


    "From now on, you all get out of the cloud house! I cloud family, do not need you this group of people who have no superior eyes Said Yunfeng directly.


    Yunlong is now abandoned. Grandpa will not pay attention to the eldest uncle''s family.


    Everything after the cloud house is theirs.


    So what she said is what she said. It''s not easy to get rid of these people.


    I believe Grandpa will not object, after all, these people have no use value.


    Yunfeng thought that if she said that, they would be afraid and regret.


    But don''t want Sun Qiao to sneer, "Miss Yunda, don''t you know? We have left the cloud family. We are not under the cloud family now. "


    "What do you say?" Yunfeng is stunned.


    "They are all my people now, and they are no longer under your control." Mo Yun said lightly and walked directly past her.


    They also ignored her and passed by her.


    Cloud Phoenix stays in place


    They actually broke away from the cloud family?


    How could it be?!


    Yunfeng immediately calls her father about this, and yunshaoqiang is surprised, "I don''t know about their separation from Yunjia. They all belong to your uncle. Did he let them go? "


    "Probably. Dad, now they are all the people of Luoyun! She dare to dig the wall from my cloud house! " Yunfeng said coldly, "Dad, you must tell Grandpa about it. You can''t let them go so easily."


    Cloud Shaoqiang sneers: "don''t worry, I will inform your grandpa. Even if they are of little use to us, don''t try to get rid of my cloud family easily! "


    "That''s right. It must not make them feel better..." Cloud phoenix also follows sneer come out.


    When Yun Shaoqiang hung up, he went to talk to Yun Yaochuan about it.


    After all, this is in front of the old man, give him that big brother the chance of ophthalmic medicine.


    Yun Shaohua actually let his disciples go and let them betray the cloud family. The old man will not let him go!


    Sure enough, knowing this, Yun Yaochuan was very angry.


    He immediately called to question Yun Shaohua and asked why he wanted to let people go. What made Yun Yaochuan angry was that he made such a big decision without his consent!


    "What''s the matter with you? They are all from my cloud family. How do you say let them go? Why don''t you ask me? Who gives you the right to do this?! Do you still pay attention to my father? " Yun Yaochuan was angry and asked a lot of questions.


    After cloud Shaohua made a decision yesterday, he knew that his father would be angry and would question him.


    Maybe he didn''t dare to annoy him too much.


    But now, he is really cold


    His disciples worked hard and won the competition, but they were still deprived of the qualification.

 Chapter 479

    Yunlong finally came back, but also because they had such a big thing


    Fortunately, Yunlong has a chance to stand up, or he will be paralyzed for life.


    And all of this was caused by his eccentric father.


    Yun Shaohua doesn''t care how he treats him, but he can''t continue to harm his disciples and his only son.


    In the face of cloud Yaochuan''s question, cloud Shaohua only lightly replied to him: "father, it''s no use for them to stay at cloud''s house, so why not let them go and let them look for new opportunities."


    "What do you mean by that? What is useless?! Did my cloud family spend so much time and money to train them so that they could fly away when their wings were hard? " Yun Yaochuan is just as angry as he listens.


    Cloud Shaohua is still light tone, "they also make a lot of money for cloud family, now they don''t owe cloud family anything."


    "What is not owe?! They always owe us Yunjia. If I don''t let them go, they can''t go! "


    "Even if they don''t even qualify for the league, don''t you let them go?"


    "They can''t play in the League because they don''t have the skills. Besides so many games, why do you have to play in the league? You hurry to find all the people for me. I don''t agree with them leaving the cloud family. They can''t leave. Do you hear me? " Yunyaochuan orders him strongly.


    But the more you listen, the colder you feel.


    "Father, they are all my apprentices. You don''t care about their future, but I do. Now they have a chance to play in the league and I can''t let them miss it


    I didn''t expect him to contradict him so strongly. Yun yaochuansen said coldly, "so you must disobey me? For a league, you let them betray my cloud family


    "It''s not a betrayal. You forced them away. Originally, they had the chance to participate. You destroyed all this. Now my son is like this, because of you! Father, although I respect you, I can''t harm my apprentice and my son because of my own foolishness and filial piety. "


    Cold finish, cloud Shaohua directly hung up the phone.


    Yun Yaochuan was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.


    "Father, what does big brother say?" Seeing this, Yun Shaoqiang asked on purpose.


    "The rebel, the rebel!" Yunyaochuan only angrily cursed, just at this time, Yunfeng called again.


    After yunshaoqiang answered the phone, he said to him with a solemn face: "father, it''s not good. Fenger said that they have got the qualification to participate in the league. Now they are going to sign up! Father, the competition is so fierce now, and they come in again. Then we will have more pressure! "


    Yunyaochuan thought so too. He got up quickly and said, "no, I must think of a way. I must not let them pass the examination!"


    He must not let them become their competitors and compete with them for the promotion quota.


    At the same time, he can not let a group of traitors qualified to participate in the League!


    ¡­¡­


    They have already handed in the application form. As long as it is OK, they can go back and wait for the competition after paying the application fee.


    Generally, they can definitely pass the audit.


    Sun Qiao and they think so too. They are all excited and looking forward to it


    However, the audit seems to have passed for a long time, and there has been no result.

 Chapter 480

    Moyun, they didn''t know how long they had been waiting in the hall. They were impatient.


    "Why not?" Sun Qiao asked in doubt.


    They''ve come to audit before, almost ten minutes.


    But now, they have been waiting for half an hour


    "Let''s ask." Mo Yun gets up and heads for the audit room. Sun Qiao and them hurry up.


    The people in the audit room seem to be very idle and have nothing to do. Mo Yun comes forward and asks with doubts, "excuse me, when will our audit pass?"


    The person in charge of the audit raised his eyes and looked at her lightly. He replied perfunctorily, "wait."


    Moyun caught a glimpse of their data being left behind, while the man was fighting against the landlord on the computer!


    She looked slightly displeased. "When are you going to wait?"


    "I told you to wait. Why so much nonsense?" The person in charge of the audit is impatient and has a very bad attitude.


    "What''s your attitude?" Sun Qiao roared out.


    That person is also angry in an instant, "Oh, what do you want to do? Make trouble?! I tell you, this is not a place for you to be wild! "


    "You..." Sun Qiao is also more angry. Everyone else is angry.


    Mo Yun raised her hand to stop them. She took their data directly and asked the reviewers, "why not audit?"? You have time to play games, but you don''t have time for us to review? "


    "You mind me. What do I love to do? Here, we have to follow our rules! " The person in charge of the audit is arrogant, just like a rogue.


    Moyun was not angry, she slightly clenched her lips, "so do you want to audit it for us?"


    "It was meant to be audited. You are making trouble now, and you still want me to audit it? Dream! " The man said deliberately.


    At that moment, even Moyun couldn''t help his temper.


    Damn it, this man is really trying to make trouble for them!


    "Very well, since you said we were making trouble, I''m sorry if you don''t take the charge." Mo Yun''s eyes were cold in an instant. He said directly to Sun Qiao, "let him see what is real trouble!"


    "Yes!" Sun Qiao is the first one to rush up excitedly and pick up the man''s collar and lift him up directly!


    People who have been in the office for a long time will be physically weak.


    This man is not only empty, but also thin.


    The tall and strong Sun Qiao simply lifted him up easily, just like carrying a chicken!


    I didn''t expect that they would suddenly start. The man''s face changed with fear. "You, what are you going to do?!"


    The rest of the office followed with angry questioning.


    "What are you doing? Don''t let them go! "


    "Call the police. Someone is going to hit someone!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up!"


    "If anyone dares to meddle, don''t blame us!" Sun Qiao''s other martial brothers rushed over and severely suppressed other employees so that they could neither move nor call


    And Sun Qiao has brought the man out of the back of the desk.


    His strength was so great that it was useless for the man to struggle so hard that he was caught easily.


    Sun Qiao stares at him fiercely. "Why don''t you check it for us?! Say it! Break your front teeth if you don''t say it! "


    Until then, that person knew that they were not easy to mess with.


    He is really stupid. How could he forget that these people are specially fighting!

 Chapter 481

    Usually, I only feel warm and happy when I watch boxing matches.


    But the fist really fell on his head. He couldn''t stand it


    Almost as soon as the man was threatened, he was honest.


    "It''s none of my business! I don''t know why. I just do what I''m told! "


    Moyun and they were stunned.


    "What do you mean by that? Who told you not to audit it for us? " Moyun asked coldly.


    "It''s us!" Suddenly, Yunfeng comes in triumphantly.


    When they saw her, they were shocked.


    As expected, she broke their good deeds


    "What did you do?" Moyun asked in a cold voice.


    Cloud Feng sneers: "should be to ask what you have done. A group of traitors who betrayed my cloud family want to join the league, oh, no! Now my grandfather has informed the other members of the association and decided to disqualify you! "


    What


    Moyun, they were all shocked.


    Especially Sun Qiao and them.


    Their mood is like a moment from heaven into hell.


    They are not qualified to come here easily. They are not qualified again. Why do they have to live with them?!


    Sun Qiao''s eyes are red with rage at the moment, and they have a murderous heart


    Moyun was also angry. "Our conditions are fully qualified for the competition. What right do you have to cancel?"


    Seeing their reaction, Yunfeng was very happy.


    "You are qualified, but that''s just before," she said. Now the Li family has not agreed to let you participate, so you are not in line with the rules of the association


    Moyun was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect that the Li family suddenly repented!


    "Why did the Li family repent?" Sun Qiao asked angrily.


    "The Li family is such a villain!" Others curse, too.


    Cloud Feng sneers out, "you are just a group of traitors. Li''s family only recognize your true face now, they will cancel your qualification naturally. So get out of here. You are not qualified to come back here! "


    "The Li family has really disqualified us?" Moyun did not believe the question.


    "This is a fax just sent by Li Jia..." Yun Feng proudly went forward and handed over the things to a staff member. "Tell them if the fax is true."


    "OK..." The staff member identified and said, "this is true. It''s a statement from Li Jia. They said that they have decided not to agree with your participation in the League... "


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    "It''s too much. How can the Li family do this!" Lin Feng angrily scolded, "Miss Luo Yun, let''s inform the eldest brother quickly!"


    "It''s no use informing anyone." Yunfeng disdains a smile. "The registration time is about to end. We have already said hello to other families in the association. No one will agree with you. It''s no use looking for anyone now. "


    "How can you do that!" Sun Qiao left the man and beat him on the table with an angry fist.


    The tables were all smashed out by him


    They were also angry at Cheng Kaihang. They all clenched their fists and looked angry.


    "It''s done?" Suddenly, cloud tiger came in with several people.


    Seeing him, Yunfeng smiled and nodded, "it''s all done. They have been disqualified now."


    After receiving the news, cloud tiger came here directly.

 Chapter 482

    At the moment, he looked at the traitors and sneered: "you traitors dare to play against us. Even Yunlong is not our opponent, let alone you! Later in Island City, as long as there is my cloud home, you will not want to participate in any competition! That''s what we should do to the traitors. We should kill them directly -- "


    Sun Qiao and they were shocked again.


    They are not only blocking them from playing in the league, they are blocking them now.


    They It''s too much to deceive!


    And the point is, they''re not traitors at all. He''s putting them on a false charge


    "Damn it!" All of a sudden, Mo Jun scolded.


    Everyone was shocked to hear her swearing.


    Moyun is really not easily angry, but now, she can''t bear it anymore!


    Staring at the cloud tigers, Moyun said angrily, "you say kill, kill? Do you think you are the emperor of the island city?! It''s just a small cloud family. Dare to be so arrogant? Do you really think you''re great? If we are not allowed to participate, then we must participate! We can''t participate, and you can''t! Let''s go -- "


    Mo Yun angrily walked out after scolding, and she didn''t believe that she couldn''t find a way to deal with them.


    Sun Qiao and them hurry up.


    Mo Yun goes out and calls Hao Yansen. At this time, he can only find a way.


    But Hao Yansen''s phone suddenly turned off.


    He doesn''t usually shut down, he must have just run out of power


    When they saw that she was on the phone, they all looked forward to asking, "Miss Luo, who are you contacting? Do you really have a way for us to participate? "


    "The way is that people come up with it. There must be one!" Moyun said very definitely.


    If Hao Yansen doesn''t have time to deal with this matter, it''s a big deal. She goes to find Hua Ling directly


    Although Hao Yansen objected to her contact with Hua Ling, she couldn''t help it under special circumstances.


    "Wow, little cloud!" Mo Jun was thinking about this, and a voice full of surprises suddenly sounded.


    She looked up in amazement, and then thought that the world was really small!


    It''s said that Cao Cao is here


    Hua Ling came to the Association today to deal with something. I didn''t expect to meet Luo Yun so lucky.


    I''m so happy to see her.


    He whistled, and came over very handsome, "little yunyun, why are you here? What a coincidence. I was thinking about you just now. I didn''t expect to see you when I looked up. How is it? Did you miss me after last night''s separation? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She felt that it was right for Harrison to keep him away from Hua Ling.


    He''s so enthusiastic. He''s very imaginative


    Moyun smiled politely and politely, "master Hua, it''s really a coincidence..."


    "Why do you call me young master again?" The frown of Hua Ling.


    "What a coincidence. What are you doing here? " Mo Yun immediately changed his tune.


    The evil spirit smiled and said: "just come to the association to deal with some chores. And you? Are you here to sign up for the competition? "


    Moyun nodded. "Yes, it''s just disqualification."


    Hua Ling was shocked. "Why?"


    "Because someone is so deceiving that he intends to frame us!" Sun Qiao said angrily.


    Hua Ling frowned slightly. He stared at Mo Yun and asked, "who bullied you?! Tell me, I''ll teach him for you! "


    Moyun did not answer the question, "Hua Ling, can you do us a favor?"


    "Of course!"

 Chapter 483

    Hua Ling agreed to come down if she didn''t want to.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do? Are you going to fight? Teach the villain a lesson. I''m the best at it. "


    "No..." Moyun shook her head. She said the story all at once.


    "That''s it. Now we''re disqualified. So I want to ask you to agree to our application. "


    Now all they need to do is find another family to agree to join the association.


    Huajia is also a member of the association.


    As soon as Hua Ling heard this, she was very surprised: "it turns out that you are the one who calls from the cloud family. The cloud family is too much. I thought they were really traitors. I didn''t expect they were so mean! You can rest assured that I have promised you that your business is on me, and I will let you pass the application! "


    Did not expect that he promised so straightforward, Mo Jun and they all laughed happily.


    "Hua Ling, thank you!" Mo Jun said gratefully.


    Hua Ling was happy to see her, and he was in a good mood. "You are welcome to me. My people should be covered by me. No one can bully you!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Well, when did she become his man?!


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: "..."


    This feather has a short visual life


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to sign up now!" The evil spirit of the plume raised her eyebrows, and took the lead in walking towards the front.


    The registration time is about to end. They can only hope on him, because they don''t care about anything else.


    Hua Ling takes them back to the audit room.


    Cloud tiger they just haven''t left, see them several come back, they are a little surprised. What''s more surprising is that Hua Ling walked with them


    "Master Hua, long time no see." When cloud tiger saw the plume, he smiled politely and said hello to him.


    Hua Ling also smiled politely: "young master of the cloud family hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    "Master Hua, why are you here?" Yunfeng is happy to see him.


    She is very fond of this plume


    Hua Ling likes girls, but not all girls.


    Yunfeng''s reputation outside is not very good. She is arrogant and domineering, so he doesn''t like her.


    Hua Ling lightly clenched his lips: "it''s time to sign up. Take my friends to sign up. This is my friend, but you seem to know each other? "


    Hua Ling introduces Mo Yun''s words.


    Cloud tiger and cloud Phoenix are stunned for a while.


    Luo Yun and Hua Ling are friends


    Oh, they really despised her. That''s the way she thought. Ask Hua Ling for help.


    Unfortunately, they are traitors. No one will help them


    Think of these, cloud tiger complacent sneer comes out, "we really know. You don''t know, young master Hua. Miss Luo has poached our Yuns. Those behind her are traitors of my cloud family! "


    "Yes, they are traitors. Don''t be fooled by them, young master Hua. Use it. " Yunfeng also said the truth.


    They thought that if they said that, Hua Ling would believe them and wake up to the fact that she had been cheated.


    But she didn''t want to sneer. "They are traitors. How can I not know?"


    "Master Hua, they are really traitors. If you don''t believe it, you can check. They are all from my cloud family." Cloud tiger has a plan in mind.


    "Master Hua, this woman has a problem too. You must be careful!" Yunfeng also reminds him.

 Chapter 484

    Luo Yun is Hua Ling''s friend, which makes her really upset.


    Subconsciously, Yunfeng wants to destroy their relationship


    And she and Hua Ling have known each other for many years. She thought that Hua Ling would be more willing to believe her words.


    Hua Ling is famous again. She said that. He will definitely stand by her side.


    However, Hua Ling suddenly scolded, "bullshit --"


    "how could my friends be traitors! How can my friend have a problem?! Ah, you are questioning my vision of choosing friends?! How can my flower Lord have problems with his vision? He is right, don''t you think? "


    "Yes -" Sun Qiao and Lin Feng responded excitedly.


    This flower Lord, what he said is really very good!


    Cloud tiger and cloud Phoenix suddenly a Leng!


    They didn''t expect that the reaction of Hua Ling was like this


    Cloud tiger frowns, "flower young master, are you questioning our words?"


    Hua Ling nodded honestly, "I''m still questioning your words. What is the inside of your cloud family? I really don''t know what it is like to be a flower Lord? Betrayer, ah, I think your heart is too small to accommodate them, right


    "You..." Cloud tiger is angry immediately.


    This plume is too much to be polite.


    But Hua Ling smiled proudly, "why, I''ve got it? Ha ha, your cloud family can''t give up when they want to gamble, so they use all kinds of tricks. Look, how loyal and pure these people are. Look at their physique, how strong they are. They are talented people. As a result, you''ve forced all the talents away. I think you''re going to finish... "


    "Hua Ling, don''t talk too much!" Cloud tiger angrily called out, "I give you face, do you really think you are a character? I can''t come to you to comment on the cloud family! "


    "I''m in the island city, and I''m really a person..." Hua Ling has no choice but to show her hands. I''m just amazing. What kind of expression can you give me.


    Seeing that he was arrogant and wanted to be beaten, cloud tiger was so angry that he wanted to spit blood.


    It''s true that Hua Ling is indeed a character in the island city


    And he''s no match for him.


    "Hua Ling, in a word, this is my cloud family''s business. If you don''t want to offend my cloud family, don''t interfere!" Cloud tiger simply put the cruel words.


    "Young master of the cloud family, I think it''s you who should make it clear..." smile


    Hua Ling paused for a moment, and then said arrogantly, "you''d better not offend my Hua family."


    Cloud tiger and them: "..."


    Moyun and they were all shocked.


    Hua Ling did this for them


    And Hua Ling''s fierce eyes scanned other people, "do you hear me? I agree to let them participate in the competition. Now, who dares to say that they are not qualified? "


    Others: "..."


    How dare they say that.


    Hua Ling doesn''t even pay attention to the cloud family, let alone them


    Hua Ling goes to a young female staff member, and the evil spirit gently orders her, "how about getting us another application data?"


    In the face of his exquisite monster smile, the girl suddenly blushed, "now, now?"


    "Well, now. Please, I''ll remember to have someone give you a present. " Hua Ling said that her eyes were sparking.


    "Well, I''ll do it now!"


    That girl is excited instantly, go to prepare data for them immediately!

 Chapter 485

    See him come really, cloud tiger also don''t want to give him face.


    "Hua Ling, do you have to fight against my cloud family?" He asked sharply.


    Hua Ling turns her head and casually hooks her lips: "what is right? Do what you want to do, and don''t kill your family. Do you need this? "


    "Oh, it seems that you are going against us!" Cloud tiger sneers.


    Hua Ling smiled, "whatever you think."


    So today, he is sure to let Luoyun and them pass the audit.


    Seeing his firm attitude, cloud tiger only sneered and said: "OK, it''s OK for you to agree with them. But when we play, we''ll see! "


    Finish saying, cloud tiger strides to leave.


    Yunfeng also hurriedly followed and left. When she left, she couldn''t help but take a cold look at Moyun.


    This damned woman has ruined the good things of their cloud family


    She won''t let her go.


    Yunfeng catches up with Yunhu in front and angrily asks: "brother, what should we do now? Is that how they get cheaper? "


    Cloud tiger chuckled, "they have to come to die. How can I stop them. Don''t let go of one! "


    Yunfeng understood his meaning at once, and she was also proud to hook her lips. "You are right, let them die. Brother, you will take someone to the secret training tomorrow. You must have no problem this time... "


    ¡­¡­


    They are very happy to drive away the cloud tigers.


    Before they started to say thanks, Hua Ling suddenly came forward and asked, "how are you? Am I really handsome just now?"


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    "Hahahaha..." "I think my performance just now is very good, very perfect, isn''t it?"


    Moyun laughed out, "yes, it''s really good. Thank you, Hua Ling. "


    "You are so kind, little yunyun! I''m not saying that we are friends. I should help you. Besides, who dares to bully my identified friend? Hum, unless you don''t pay attention to me! "


    Mo Yun really didn''t expect that Hua Ling should be such a righteous person.


    This friend, she Mojun also made up!


    "Thank you anyway. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to sign up again. "


    "It''s just a small idea! But if you really want to thank me, promise me one thing. " Hua Ling looks at her excitedly.


    It''s like a little nervous like a child waiting to ask for candy.


    Moyun wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Then you will know! You can rest assured that it will not embarrass you, but it is only a small thing. We''ll go as soon as we''ve finished, you wait! " Hua Ling said excitedly, urging the staff to audit them.


    In that way, he was even more anxious than them


    Finally, soon, they finished, and finally can go to the League!


    Sun Qiao and they are very happy. They all thank Hua Ling.


    "You don''t have to thank me, Xiao yunyun." Hua Ling grabs Mo Yun''s wrist and excitedly pulls her away. "Xiao yunyun, let''s go quickly, or it will be too late!"


    "Where are you going?" Moyun wanted to break away from his hand, but his strength was very strong.


    "You will know when you arrive!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Moyun stared at everything in front of him, a little confused.

 Chapter 486

    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu are also confused


    It''s not only them, but also the defeat of Hualing!


    This, what is this place on earth? Why are there all kinds of strange shapes?


    There''s Altman with the "+ +", and a little friend who disguises himself as a Vampire


    And in a ballet dress Uncle beard!


    In a word, the people here are so strange. They are all in strange clothes.


    Instead, they are normal people here. It seems that they are not normal


    "Have you ever been to a place like this?" Hua Ling asked Mo Yun with a smile.


    "No..." Moyun shook his head. "Is this it?"


    "Cosplay''s competition. There''s going to be a cross dressing competition here today. I''ve always been here before. Come with me this year! " Hua Ling said and took her to the backstage, whether she agreed or not.


    When they got to the backstage, Moyun found that the backstage was so big, there were many costumes and props, and there were many people making up here.


    Moyun has heard of cosplay, but this is her first contact with these things. At the moment, she is shocked and has an eye opening feeling.


    Hua Ling also saw the strangeness and novelty in her eyes. He was very excited to introduce to her: "if you see these clothes, you can wear whatever you want. Then I choose a performance. If I am selected, I will perform on the stage. The winner will get a limited edition set of cross dressing props! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun, "so you want to participate, just to get a reward?"


    "Of course not," she said casually. I just happen to be interested in this kind of cross dressing competition


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    Do you still have some interest like this? It seems that you are very interested!


    Mo Yun, they really didn''t expect that Hua Ling would like to play cross dressing


    I don''t know why. A big man likes to play cross dressing. They think it''s weird.


    "Xiaoyunyun, let''s hurry to choose one. If you are a lady, you can choose. If you choose, we will sign up. " Hua Ling urges her with expectation.


    Mo Yun quickly shook his head and refused: "no, I can''t perform, and I''m not interested in this. Why don''t you find someone else..."


    "No way! Jingjing forbids me to play this. I can''t find anyone to play with me. Xiaoyunyun, I can only find you now! " Hua Ling said it very seriously and seriously, as if she didn''t agree, just sorry for him.


    But Moyun wondered, "who is Jingjing?"


    "My wife!"


    Moyun was shocked again. He had a wife.


    But


    "You have a wife. It''s not appropriate to play with me..."


    "What''s wrong? I only think you are friends, and Jingjing doesn''t mind at all. If you think I''m a brother, please don''t have any psychological burden. Otherwise, if you think I''m a girl friend, you can... "


    "But you look like a brother..." Moyun interrupts him subconsciously.


    Besides, what kind of ghost is a girl friend?


    Do girlfriends divide women into men?


    Hua Ling suddenly smiled and looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "Do you really think I will be a younger brother?"


    "I''ll be 22, and you?" Moyun asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll be 23. "


    "You seem to be guilty for a while..."


    "No!" Hua Ling retorted firmly, "I am the man who does not believe you to ask me at once. Defeat, how old do you think I am? "


    Defeat: " 23¡£¡±


    But fools are all reluctant to listen to the words of victory in the war. Is it really good for you to bully your men to lie like this?

 Chapter 487

    Moyun laughed for a moment and didn''t argue with him about who was bigger or who was smaller. No matter how old the plume is, her psychological age is much older than him.


    "Hear me, I''m my brother." Hua Ling is also a little proud. It seems to be a very proud thing to be her brother.


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "no matter you are brother or brother, I will not play this with you. You''d better find someone else. "


    As soon as Hua Ling heard this, he was instantly aggrieved. "Xiao yunyun, you said you wanted to promise me. You can''t talk without counting!"


    "How can I promise you..." He''s always talking to himself.


    "I don''t care, you have to promise me! I don''t have any friends, no one to play with me, it''s not easy to make a favorite friend, and bring you to play my favorite activities, don''t you agree? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "And you don''t mean to thank me? Xiao yunyun, would you like to play with me once? It''s really fun ~ how about this time, how about it? " Hua Ling flatters her like a child.


    Moyun was embarrassed to say no because he liked and insisted so much.


    But she really can''t play


    "Or do you want Victor to play with you?"


    "So you want me to be a man and play with a big man?" she said


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Defeat: "..."


    I don''t think so


    "Xiaoyunyun, I''ll ask you a question, will you play with me?" Hua Ling stared at her last question.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    What else can she do? Of course, company!


    Mo Yun nodded with tears in his eyes. Can''t I accompany you


    Who makes you so righteous? Who makes me owe you!


    Seeing that she finally agreed, Hua Ling smiled happily, "ha ha ha ha, little yunyun, you are so kind! What should I do? I find I like you more and more. Do you have a boyfriend, Xiao yunyun? "


    "Yes!" Moyun''s very firm and defensive answer.


    Hua Ling was disappointed for a moment. "Oh, OK. If he hurt you, you will come to me. My shoulder is always open for you... "


    "Well, hurry to choose..." Mo Yun can''t help but interrupt him. This feather is really more and more like a child.


    And she can''t completely treat him as a friend, always subconsciously treat him as a younger brother.


    Hua Ling immediately took her to choose clothes. He introduced all kinds of clothes to Mo Yun. Every time, the clothes he introduced were gorgeous, or fairy princess dresses


    Mo Jun is afraid that Hua Ling will act as a couple with her, so she plans not to wear women''s clothes!


    But other clothes are too weird, and she doesn''t know the role of clothes very well, so Moyun hasn''t been satisfied with them.


    I don''t know how long it took, Moyun finally took a fancy to it!


    She took out a set of ancient men''s clothes that had no one in the corner and said, "just this, I like this!"


    Looking at the past, Hua Ling saw that she had chosen a set of light gray ancient men''s clothing, the skirt under the men''s clothing, and embroidered a butterfly.


    Hua Ling''s eyes seemed to brighten, "are you sure you want to choose this one? This is a man''s dress. "


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll play a man!" Mo Yun said firmly that she was too dangerous to play a woman anyway.


    Hua Ling nodded, "OK Then I''ll take this! "


    Then he took out a set of women''s ancient clothes from the side that Moyun had just chosen


    When they saw the clothes he chose, they were all speechless in amazement.


    But Hua Ling said with a charming smile, "Xiao yunyun, since you want to play Liang Shanbo, I am Zhu Yingtai. We put on a show, thousand - Ancient - absolutely - love! "

 Chapter 488

    Mo Yun and their group fall down --


    your sister, what''s wrong with you as a man? You have to play a woman.


    I want to show her my everlasting love Are you sure you mean it?!


    Moyun wanted to cry. She chose men''s clothes to avoid playing lovers with him. As a result, he chose women''s clothes without any concern


    "Hua Ling, this is a woman''s dress. Don''t wear it! Choose another one. We can play brothers, or father and son. Anything else will do! " In a word, we can''t play lovers.


    Moyun hurriedly advised him.


    But Hua Ling decided to play a woman. "Xiao yunyun, you can wear men''s clothes. Why can''t I wear women''s clothes?"? You see there are so many men playing female roles here. It''s normal for me to play Zhu Yingtai! "


    What''s normal


    Anyway, it''s not normal to play a couple with her.


    "You are a master of the flower family. Wouldn''t it hurt your intelligence to play a woman?" Moyun continued to persuade him.


    But Hua Ling didn''t care. "No, I''ve played a woman before, and I''ve got a lot of MI Mei. They seem to like the way I wear women''s clothes better. They look good. I can show them to you. "


    "No need Let''s choose a new set... "


    "No, that''s it!" Hua Ling''s voice was very firm. "I haven''t tried ancient clothes yet. This red suit is actually pretty good-looking. Anyway, that''s it. I''ll play Zhu Yingtai. You''re Liang Shanbo. Let''s play a casual part. There''s no time, Xiao yunyun. I''m going to change clothes, and you''ll hurry. That who, you come to take her to change clothes and make up! "


    Hua Ling called in a volunteer. Seeing that he and Moyun were both very good-looking, the volunteer was very happy to serve them.


    Then, with her clothes in her arms, Hua Ling went to a dressing room


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    I don''t know why. They feel that Hua Ling is looking forward to playing a woman!


    He is a man. What''s wrong with him? Why should he have this kind of interest?


    Mo Yun wants to change clothes without tears. At this time, it''s too late for her to repent. Who let her owe Hua Ling a lot of people, who let her have agreed to him, can''t turn back.


    But fortunately, she is playing a man, not a woman. Maybe when she explains to Hao Yansen, the crime will be lighter


    Moyun comforted himself, but did not know that she was really stupid and naive!


    At the same time, when Hao Yansen turned on his mobile phone, he found that there was a missed call when he turned off the phone. It was Moyun who called.


    He called right away, but no one answered


    Hao Yansen doubts for a moment, so he has to call Jiang Wu.


    Jiang Wu and Lin Feng are waiting for the result of Mo Yun''s disguise backstage. He suddenly gets a call from Hao Yansen, and is shocked.


    "Hello, Mr. Hao." Jiang Wu respectfully connects.


    "Where are you? Why didn''t Moyun answer the phone? " Hao Yansen asked directly.


    Jiang Wu''s forehead was filled with cold sweat, "we are in the gymnasium of Xinhua Road. Miss Mo is here to watch the performance..."


    "Performance? What show? " Hao Yansen asked in doubt.


    Jiang Wu didn''t dare to tell the truth, but vaguely replied, "it''s the performance of some amateur performers..."


    "I see." Hao Yansen thought they were watching the show, and then he hung up.

 Chapter 489

    Jiang Wu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Feng secretly gave him a thumbs up. "You''re so good. Even old Hao dare to cheat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Wu, "I''m not here for Miss mo."


    "Well, you did a very good job! Between boss Hao and miss Moyun, we should always give priority to supporting miss Moyun! " Lin Feng said proudly, "because miss Moyun is the best, no one can match her!"


    Jiang Wu: "..."


    Brother, I just think it''s better to offend boss Hao than Miss Moyun


    After all, it''s a dead end to offend boss Hao.


    Offend miss Moyun Life is not like death


    But neither of them is easy to offend.


    Jiang Wu can only pray that Hao Yansen will not come here and expose their lies.


    But it''s just that Hao Yansen is going to come here!


    Mo Jun, who is changing clothes, doesn''t know anything.


    Soon after changing clothes, Moyun was taken to make up by volunteers. Her skin is very good. It only needs a thin layer of foundation.


    But it''s going to take a little time to shape.


    When the stylist made her model, he always praised her and inquired about her private affairs.


    "What''s your name, miss?"


    "Lo." Moyun''s simple answer.


    "What''s your occupation, Miss Luo? Are you an actor? I think you look so beautiful. You must be an actor, right


    "No, I''m not an actor."


    The stylist was a little surprised. "Not all the actors are so beautiful. What do you do? Do you think about being an actor? It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a star like this. "


    "I don''t mean to be a star."


    "Oh, what do you do? You look so beautiful. You must be working in fashion, right


    "I''m a professional boxing agent."


    Stylist: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun''s modeling was soon completed, but she had not seen the plume.


    In ancient men''s clothes, Mo Yun, with high hair and a fan in his hand, has a kind of romantic taste.


    Lin Feng surrounded her and said, "Miss Luo Yun, you look so beautiful. You are so handsome!"


    Moyun was also very satisfied with her look. "Yeah, I think it''s pretty good, too."


    "Miss Luo Yun, your men''s clothes are not lost to boss Hao!" Lin Feng continued to praise her. He could not help but praise her to the sky.


    Mo Yun is not as funny as Hao Yansen.


    But she was quite satisfied with her appearance


    "By the way, do you see the plume?"


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu shake their heads.


    "It seems that master Hua hasn''t come out yet, but I saw a makeup artist enter his room." Jiang Wu replied.


    Lin Feng chuckled and said, "I think he''s embarrassed to come out. After all, a big man in women''s clothes must be embarrassed. "


    Mo Yun and Jiang Wu: "..."


    Why don''t we feel sorry for him?!


    Moyun hoped that he would be embarrassed and had better give up the performance so that she would not have to play with him.


    But this plume, the makeup time is too long


    Moyun, they are a little impatient. He hasn''t come out yet. Only defeat has been waiting quietly on one side.


    It''s scary to win, even if he''s wearing an eye mask.


    He has been sitting quietly on one side, his eyes staring at the ground, as if in a daze

 Chapter 490

    I don''t know why. Every time Moyun sees him, he feels like a man with a story.


    And his body, always exudes a sad, blank atmosphere


    And she always felt that he was not an ordinary person, because apart from his appearance, his temperament was absolutely unique.


    Ordinary people don''t have his temperament at all.


    But why did he become like this? Who destroyed his face?


    Mo Jun was wondering. Lin Feng suddenly called out, "master Hua is coming out!"


    At the same time, Mo Yun and defeat looked in the direction of Hua Ling -


    but what they saw was just a woman in ancient red dress with a graceful figure.


    The woman walked towards them step by step, her long skirt was elegant, and every step was romantic.


    Under the red veil, her features are indistinct, her skin is white, and her eyes are full of radiance.


    A drop of cinnabar nevus between the eyebrows is enchanting and gorgeous, making people unable to move their eyes.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of them, Moyun and his family were stunned and stunned.


    Other people around him were also attracted by him, and they could not help but take a breath.


    Who is this girl? How beautiful


    Defeat is also very surprised, but soon he darkened his eyes, dark eyes also shining complex light that people can''t understand.


    The woman soon came to Moyun and saw him look silly. She couldn''t help but look down and smile


    Mo Yun suddenly returned to his senses, and subconsciously praised him and said, "you are beautiful, miss!"


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu also nodded. It''s really beautiful!


    "Hahahaha, I say I look good in women''s clothes!" The woman suddenly threw herself on her back and laughed happily. It was clearly a man''s voice!


    Moyun, they seem to be split by thunder.


    Lying groove, this goods is actually a feather!


    They should have known that he was a feather long ago, but they didn''t expect that he was totally like a changed man in women''s clothes, which could not be recognized at all.


    And he looks great in women''s clothes.


    It''s like he was a woman.


    This makes Mo Yun, a woman, feel sad


    "Xiaoyunyun, don''t you think I look good like this? Just now your eyes are straight! " Hua Ling stared at her and asked proudly.


    Moyun nodded awkwardly, "it''s really beautiful..."


    "And are you in love with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be. " Mo Yun squeezes out a few words. She doesn''t like girls, and there are people she likes, OK.


    Just now, many men fell in love with her, but now they know that he is a man It''s all collective disillusionment.


    The beautiful girl paper for Mao is all disguised by men!


    What''s more sad is that this beautiful girl paper was a big handsome man in men''s clothes before!


    Shit, he just doesn''t give a man a living or a woman a living


    Mo Yun is very grateful. Fortunately, Hua Ling plays Zhu Yingtai. Otherwise, she is under pressure.


    "What are we going to do?" Moyun asked Hua Ling curiously, "but I said in advance that I would not act at all."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out a way." Hua Ling raised eyebrows and said his plan.


    He''s going to have the next line come out, they''re just doing a body show, and then find a boy and a girl to read the line behind the scenes. So they don''t have to memorize lines!


    Moyun thought that his method was really good, so she had a lot less pressure.


    Can be Mao

 Chapter 491

    His next line is Zhu Yingtai''s elopement to find Liang Shanbo?!


    What''s more, I''m looking for lines written by others on the Internet


    That line is so creepy.


    "Have you finished?" Hua Ling has arranged everything and comes to ask her.


    Moyun was very embarrassed. "This line doesn''t seem to fit very well. Let''s change it."


    "What''s wrong? I think it''s very good. Besides, we are all going to go on stage. Let''s go and get ready. It''s time for us. " The plume is pulling her away.


    Moyun was stunned. "We''ll be here soon?"


    They just got it all done.


    "I asked them to arrange us to join the team. My young master''s time is very precious. Of course, we should make a quick decision. Come on, they''re going to finish the show. Let''s get ready! " Hua Ling excitedly drags her and leaves.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She has never performed on stage in her life. How can she do it? She is so nervous. Can she repent?!


    Lin Feng is very looking forward to it. He also took Jiang Wu to the audience to watch and beat them to the audience. Meanwhile, outside the stadium, Hao Yansen''s car arrived.


    But as soon as he got out of the car, he stared at the poster at the gate and was stunned.


    Cosplay?


    Moyun likes this?


    Before Hao Yansen went in, he called Mo Yun first, but Jiang Wu answered.


    Moyun''s cell phone is in his hands


    "Hello, Mr. Hao..." Jiang Wu braved cold sweat again to connect. He felt that miss Moyun needed an assistant with strong psychological quality to receive Hao Yansen''s call.


    And he''s only fit to be a driver


    He answered the phone again. Hao Yansen wondered, "where''s Moyun?"


    "Miss Mo went to the bathroom!" Jiang Wu lied without blinking. "Mr. Hao, what can I do for you?"


    But how could he believe his excuse. Go to the bathroom. You can also take your cell phone.


    Hao Yansen said coldly, "ask you again, where is Moyun?"


    Jiang Wu: " Miss Mo, she has already performed on stage... "


    Performance? What show?


    Hao Yansen is astonished. He puts away his mobile phone and takes Shang Shi to the performance soon.


    As soon as they went in, they were stunned. There are so many Freak


    However, he saw Jiang Wu and Lin Feng at a glance. As soon as Hao Yansen got close to them, they noticed his breath.


    Seeing him suddenly came, both of them suddenly changed their faces!


    It''s over! What''s the matter with boss hao?!


    What can I do? Miss Moyun has been caught!


    Hao Yansen looks at the stage that hasn''t opened the curtain, frowns and asks Jiang Wu, "where is Moyun?"


    Jiang Wu and Lin Feng subconsciously look at the stage. Just at this time, the stage is opened, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai are on the stage, and Liang Zhu''s music is also on


    Jiang Wu said, "Miss Mo is up there..."


    Hao Yansen and Shang Shi look at it at the same time.


    Shang Shi stares at the woman in red. Eh, it doesn''t look like Miss mo.


    Hao Yansen is subconscious. He saw Liang Shanbo at the first sight


    He was stunned. Mo Yun was playing Liang Shanbo.


    However, seeing that her partner was a woman, Hao Yansen took a sigh of relief and sat down with interest, waiting to enjoy their performance.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem angry, Jiang Wu and Lin Feng blinked, and then they obediently chose to say nothing.

 Chapter 492

    But they were relieved.


    They thought that Hao Yansen would be angry. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to have any dissatisfaction


    Seems to be interested?


    On the stage, Mo Yun and Hua Ling also began their performances.


    Because it was someone else who read the lines, Hao Yansen didn''t see that Zhu Yingtai was a man.


    The audience didn''t see it!


    On the contrary, all the men are staring at Zhu Yingtai and drooling


    That girl is so lovely, so beautiful, so out of the world, so eager to marry home!


    And one vote of women are staring at Liang Shanbo!


    Who''s that handsome guy? He''s so handsome. He''s just like a man and a woman. He''s the best in the world. He wants to marry him!


    Hao Yansen didn''t care too much about Mo Jun''s infatuation with flowers. At the same time, he thought that Mo Jun was very smart. Fortunately, she chose to play a man. If she plays a woman, it''s these men who are supposed to drool at her.


    He can''t stand that.


    It''s just their line What the hell is it?!


    I saw on the stage, Zhu Yingtai pulled Liang Shanbo''s deep and sad cry.


    "Brother Shanbo, what can I do? My father is going to betroth me to Ma Wencai. He is going to break up our bitter couple. Brother Shanbo, what should we do? Do you want to, let''s, let''s cook rice now, let''s not let them succeed! "


    It seems that Liang Shanbo is also in great pain. He shook his head and said, "sister Yingtai, I also want to have you now However, I don''t mean to marry you in the right way. Isn''t that wrong with you? "


    Zhu Yingtai smiled and shook his head. "No, brother Shanbo, I don''t mind! As long as my man is you, I am willing to be a concubine! As long as I can be with you, I am willing to sacrifice anything! "


    "Sister Yingtai, why are you so stupid?" Liang Shanbo is still very painful to ask. It''s mainly because Mo Yun feels disgraceful and miserable when he plays such a play!


    So her expression is really very painful, very in place!


    But Hua Ling is very devoted


    "Brother Shanbo, it''s not that I''m stupid, but that you and I have already sworn to each other. Do you forget that we once swore before the old moon that the mountain has no edge, the heaven and the earth are in harmony, so we dare to be with you! "


    Recumbent groove


    Hearing this, the audience couldn''t help but spray. They all felt like being struck by thunder.


    Liang Shanbo continued to shake his head painfully, "sister Yingtai, I''m sorry for you. Although we swore that we would never part, I had nothing. And you are so high, just like the bright moon in the sky, so beautiful, so pure, so noble, I don''t deserve you at all! "


    "Brother Shanbo, you deserve me! Only you can understand me, understand me, and understand my feelings and heart. No one in the world can enter my soul except you. Brother Shanbo, let''s elope. I don''t want to be separated from you, not in this life! "


    "No, sister Yingtai..."


    Next, Liang Shanbo said a lot of reasons for refusing, then Zhu Yingtai continued to find a lot of reasons to persuade him to elope, and then Liang Shanbo made an excuse to refuse


    Two people are more wordy than Auntie qiangyao''s novel lines, and they talk about a problem of elopement.


    The audience under the stage has long been scorched by thunder.


    Some people could not help but scold.

 Chapter 493

    "Lying trough, what the hell are they doing? It''s a hot line! "


    "If Zhu Yingtai had not been a beautiful woman, I would not have listened."


    "Liang Shanbo is not a little fresh meat, and I can''t hear it!"


    "Liang Shanbo, you are not a man. Hurry and elope with Zhu Yingtai! If you don''t agree with her, I will! "


    "Liang Shanbo, you don''t deserve Zhu Yingtai. Let her marry Ma Wencai!"


    "Who said that Zhu Yingtai is not worthy of Liang Shanbo? This woman is too backward!"


    "When are you going to play it?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Yeah, she really wants to know, when are they going to play?!


    It seems that I haven''t finished half of the line.


    It seems that Zhu Yingtai is going to have a dance in the middle


    No, Moyun can''t stand it!


    "Hua Ling, it''s over! What a shame! " Moyun reminded him in a low voice.


    But Hua Ling was very involved in the play, and said: "don''t worry, little cloud. The good play is at the end. Let them scold you."


    What he said was that Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai committed suicide and died in pain at last!


    But it doesn''t match the legend at all


    It is said that Liang Shanbo died and Zhu Yingtai died of love. It turned out to be a good result. Hua Ling directly tampered with the ending and made two people die together


    Moyun wants to cry. Can he die for love now?


    She wants to die for love!


    And the audience also want to cry. When are you going to die for love? This garbage show is really disgusting.


    The expressions of Shang Shi, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu are also inexhaustible It''s more complicated than constipation


    Shang Shi: This is miss Moyun''s show? What''s her taste like?


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: is this the hobby of Hua Ling? This man is not normal!


    It seems that Hao Yansen also rubbed his eyebrows and heart


    No, he can''t listen to it, even if the person performing on the stage is his wife!


    Hao Yansen got up and went directly to the backstage.


    Shang Shileng hurriedly follows, "young master, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill."


    Shang Shi suddenly panicked and killed people? Who do you want to kill?


    Hao Yansen soon came to the backstage. A female staff member saw him and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer. He saw a suit of ancient men''s clothing at a glance, then took it and put it on. He lightly told the staff member, "prepare a sword for me."


    "What?" The female staff member was stunned.


    Hao Yansen simply took a sword by himself, then opened the curtain and stepped onto the stage


    Shang Shi had no time to stop him.


    Young master, don''t be impulsive!


    Kill miss Mojun, you will regret it later!


    And his appearance surprised everyone. Who is he?


    Mo Yun suddenly saw him coming, and the whole person was stupid.


    Wocao, how did Hao Yansen come?!


    Seeing him coming with a sword in his hand, Mo Yun''s face was white. When it was over, she was dead!


    Hao Yansen has come to kill her herself!


    When Hua Ling saw him, she was shocked. How did Luo Baichuan come?


    He plays cosplay, too?


    But this is their home court. What is he doing here?


    Seeing Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai''s stunned expression, the audience under the stage thought that the man who appeared was ma Wencai!


    A man can''t wait to call out, "Ma Wencai, kill Liang Shanbo and take Zhu Yingtai away!"

 Chapter 494

    "Yes, kill Liang Shanbo!"


    "Kill Liang Shanbo..."


    Wuwuwu, because they can''t see it anymore!


    Hua Ling thought Luo Baichuan was really Ma Wencai. He stopped in front of Mo Yun, pinching his voice and shrieking: "Ma Wencai, what are you doing? I won''t let you hurt brother Shanbo! "


    Hao Yansen felt that his voice was weird for a while, but he didn''t think much about it. He grabbed Mo Yun''s wrist and pulled her over.


    "Ma Wencai, you..." Hua Ling wants to grab Mo Yun back. Hao Yansen suddenly points to him with a long sword!


    His face is cold and expressionless, but the meaning is obvious: if you dare to step forward, you will be killed!


    Hua Ling is stunned, the audience is stunned


    What''s the situation?


    Ma Wencai didn''t come to rob Zhu Yingtai?


    He came to rob Liang Shanbo?!


    Ah ah, the man Ma Wencai likes is Liang Shanbo, not Zhu Yingtai.


    This plot is too exciting, too exciting!


    "No wonder Liang Shanbo doesn''t agree to elope with Zhu Yingtai. He and Ma Wencai are the same couple."


    "Zhu Yingtai is actually green! Her lover and her fiance are a couple! "


    "Sure enough, the same sex is true love, the opposite sex is only for reproduction!"


    "I don''t know why, Ma Wencai and Liang Shanbo have CP sense..."


    "I feel the same way..."


    The plume on the stage is angry. Liang Shanbo is his!


    This Luo Baichuan several meanings, unexpectedly rushes up to rob a person with him.


    Seeing Luo Baichuan dragging his uncle Liang Shanbo, Hua Ling shouted angrily, "let go of my little cloud!"


    This time, Hua Ling used the original voice directly. Without a girl to dub him, his voice was exposed.


    Audience under the stage: "..."


    There was a moment of silence


    What else did they hear? Zhu Yingtai, it''s a male?


    Hao Yansen also turned back suddenly, and his eyes were filled with a sense of opening and killing. If he had just been cold, it would be morihan now.


    Until now, he realized that Zhu Yingtai''s actor was Flowers, feathers!


    Just now, Hao Yansen just wanted to end their performance in a decent way. Now, he really wants to kill people!


    Mo Yun suddenly felt the murderous spirit of Hao Yansen


    Her little face is paler. It''s over. It''s over!


    She and Hua Ling play lovers and are caught by Hao Yansen!


    Mo Yun desperately covers her face with a fan. She doesn''t want to live


    Hua Ling also saw Hao Yansen''s intention to kill him. He raised his eyebrows inexplicably, "what do you want to do? It''s not that I said you, my family and Xiao yunyun are good... "


    "Looking for death -" the sword in Hao Yansen''s hand suddenly stabbed up. The speed was so fast.


    "Whoa!" Hua Ling cried out in fright, but it was too late for him to dodge.


    Seeing that the long sword was about to stab his body, when Hua Ling thought that she was going to die, suddenly a figure jumped onto the stage and pulled him away.


    Then defeat directly block him with his own body, eyes color also Sen cold stare at Hao Yansen


    His attitude is obvious. If Hao Yansen wants to kill Hua Ling, he must kill him first.


    Audience under the stage: "..."


    What''s the situation


    The fourth one?


    Ah ah, they are all same-sex. All the girls in the audience are heartbroken.

 Chapter 495

    Four men, multi-faceted relationship, and three handsome men, why so outrageous!


    Three handsome guys, even if they are given one


    But why, seeing the polygonal relationship between several men, they feel wolf blood boiling inexplicably?


    But Moyun didn''t want to let others see the joke. She quickly pulled Hao Yansen and lowered her voice and said anxiously, "honey, I''m wrong. Let''s go quickly. I''ll kneel and rub the clothes board when I go back!"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    After that, Mo Jun drags him away without waiting for his answer.


    She wanted to leave for a long time. Today, on this stage, she lost all her face.


    Mo Yun drags Hao Yansen to the backstage and hides in a dressing room. She slams the door again.


    Without giving Hao Yansen a chance to talk, Mo Yun quickly took off his costume and explained eagerly:


    "listen to me, Hao Yansen, I really have nothing to do with Hua Ling! I owe him another favor today, and then he brings me here to perform. I don''t want to cause misunderstanding before I plan to perform as a man. But I didn''t think he didn''t mind playing a woman. I had to play Liang Zhu with me. I had promised him and owed him the favor. It''s hard to repent Besides, those lines are read by others, so they don''t count. I just play with him, really nothing! You must believe me. I can learn from your heart, and the sun and the moon can be clear. Don''t misunderstand me! "


    Mo Yun said without gasping.


    Her full desire for survival is about to break through the universe.


    But she explained all of them clearly and showed her mind. However, Hao Yansen still didn''t speak.


    He stared at her unresponsively, his dark eyes shining with a light that she could not understand


    Moyun saw that he didn''t respond and was very guilty. "You, are you really angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, he was angry.


    He could see that Hua Ling was very warm to Moyun, so he didn''t want her to contact him.


    Even if Hua Ling doesn''t have a bad mind for her.


    He can''t stand other men walking too close to her


    However, Mo Yun and Hua Ling are already familiar with this situation secretly, and accompany him to perform on the stage!


    Fuck, it''s still a couple!


    He thought her partner was a woman, but he turned out to be a man


    In a word, Hao Yansen is very concerned about today''s affairs.


    "What''s the matter with him today?" He endured his anger and tried to ask calmly.


    Moyun said everything about today.


    Hao Yansen listened to the clenching of his teeth. "Does he help you next time, and then ask you to do everything?"


    "Of course not!" Mo Junyi retorted, "I''m doing things in a proper way. I won''t agree to anything. Don''t you believe me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Moyun held his waist and said, "don''t you really believe me? You''re angry, you just don''t believe me, do you? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    If you don''t believe me, I''ll die in agony. What should I do? I''m going to cry I, I really want to cry... "


    "Don''t cry!" The words Hao Yansen stopped blurted out in an instant.


    Moyun immediately smiled, "so you believe me?"


    Looking at her smile, she was helpless.


    He held her in his arms and said, "of course I believe in you, but it''s hard to avoid getting a little upset."

 Chapter 496

    "Well, I understand." Moyun stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips comfortingly. "You should be angry. I will not be like this next time. I''m on a thief ship today, but I won''t be fooled by him in the future. "


    When it comes to Hua Ling, Hao Yansen looks cold again.


    This man, it seems to be a good warning.


    "I''ll treat him to dinner later, just as I thank him for his help." Hao Yansen said suddenly.


    Moyun was stunned. "You want to invite him to dinner?"


    "Any questions?" Hao Yansen asked lightly.


    Mo Yun quickly shook his head. "No problem, of course no problem!"


    Even if you set up a Hongmen banquet, there is no problem!


    It''s just a poor plume. It''s estimated that it will be more auspicious


    It took Hao Yansen and Mo Yun a long time to walk out of the dressing room.


    Hua Ling had already changed her clothes and removed her makeup. She was sitting lazily in a chair waiting for them.


    When he saw them coming out, he rushed up quickly, and was very gossipy and asked Moyun: "xiaoyunyun, what is the relationship between you and luobaichuan? Brother and sister? No, Luo Baichuan has no brothers or sisters Is it an uncle or nephew? Well, I think it''s a big possibility! "


    Uncle and nephew


    Mo Yun, Hao Yansen: "..."


    Shang Shi, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu are all speechless. At the same time, they take a sympathetic look at him.


    Young master Hua, isn''t it good to live well? Why do you have to die all the time?


    As expected, Hao Yansen''s face was not easy to ease, and it was gloomy again.


    Mo Jun was afraid that he would directly say their relationship, so he smiled and explained: "Hua Ling, don''t guess. We are brothers and sisters."


    Hua Ling is surprised, "really?"


    "Well! I am Lord Luo''s adopted daughter, and Luo Baichuan is my brother. "


    "So it is." Hua Ling nodded suddenly, "but it''s not right. Your relationship seems to be a little..."


    "Big brother has always been very good to me, so I love you more. We are only brothers and sisters!" Moyun said very definitely.


    Hua Ling is dubious, but Hao Yansen takes a quiet look at Mo Yun.


    Moyun gave a flattering smile. She can''t help it. Who let him be Luo Baichuan now.


    It can''t be said that the relationship between Luo Baichuan and Yi Mei is not harmonious


    Hua Ling suddenly looked at Hao Yansen and said, "well, for the sake of your being brother xiaoyunyun, Luo Baichuan, I won''t get to know you. I forgive you! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    What do you forgive him for? He should forgive you!


    Hao Yansen''s patience with this feather has really reached the limit.


    He also wanted to invite him to dinner, well, slowly warning him. Now it seems that his plan is too moderate.


    Then the next second, Hao Yansen swished and grabbed Hua Ling''s collar, warning him coldly and murderously: "listen, stay away from Luo Yun! Besides, she won''t have anything to do with you. Pay attention to your words and deeds. If you let me know that you have done anything bad to her, I''ll make your dead god unconscious! "


    With that, Hao Yansen left with Mo Yun.


    Hua Ling stays in the same place, some of them never blink, and then blink


    Overcome the frown and ask: "what''s the matter with you? Are you scared? "


    The next second, Hua Ling burst out a loud scolding: "my grass, I am actually threatened by someone! Great news of the century! "

 Chapter 497

    "What''s more, it''s Luo Baichuan who threatens me! He is threatening me for a woman. Luo Baichuan is fighting with him. Ha ha ha, I am so charming! " Not only did Hua Ling not get angry, but she burst out laughing happily.


    Next to the victory: "..."


    Well, he knew that his brain circuit was always unexpected!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun was very counseled by Hao Yansen and dragged into the car. The car quickly started to leave and directly returned to the villa where Mo Yun lived.


    As soon as Hao Yansen came in, he told the only servant here, "pack up all the lady''s things and move away tonight."


    Moyun was surprised. "Why?"


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "come to Luo''s house with me."


    He was only away from her for two days, and she got to this point with Hua Ling.


    If he''s not here all the time, I think his wife has been pried away.


    He will never allow this to happen!


    Moyun seemed to see his mind. She smiled and said, "but I can''t live with you now. Don''t you say that we don''t let people know our relationship until we have solved these things? "


    Hao Yansen said directly, "so follow me later, and I will protect you."


    "You want me to follow you all the way?"


    "Don''t you want to?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    Of course, Moyun nodded, "think! But what about the Boxing League? I will take Sun Qiao and them to the competition. I can''t be irresponsible. "


    On this point, Hao Yansen also thought, "I''ll arrange someone to lead them. You can only ask once in a while."


    "I have to treat their bodies. How can we know their strength without monitoring their progress and participating in it? Didn''t you tell me before? Since I want to do this, I have to be responsible to the end. Don''t you want me to be responsible? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He regretted having promised her to take part in it.


    But he has already agreed.


    "Well, I''m still angry. Hua Ling is a child. What I like is a mature, steady and charming man like you. " Moyun held his flattering smile.


    It must be said that this really pleased Harrison.


    Mo Yun said jokingly, "I said, I told you at the first sight. Do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Thinking of their first meeting, she couldn''t help laughing.


    He also hugged her and asked, "why did you tell me the first time you saw me?"


    Moyun replied with a smile, "because you are so handsome and have so much temperament, no one can match you at a glance. At that time, I moved my heart to you at a glance. It felt like I had known you in my last life. So I also recognized you at a glance, and then swore to myself, this man''s life I will decide, no one is allowed to rob me. "


    Hao Yansen''s smile couldn''t help but widen. "Me too."


    "You identified me at a glance, too?"


    Of course not


    "It''s like I''ve known you since I saw you in my last life." So he didn''t repel her so much, otherwise he wouldn''t give her a chance to get close to him.


    Hearing this, Moyun''s eyes flashed, and then tiptoed to kiss his lips.


    "Hao Yansen, did I tell you that I love you very much, very much. If I don''t love you, I''d rather die... "

 Chapter 498

    Hao Yansen''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the bottom of his eyes flashed hot, as if he could swallow all the terrible light.


    Next second, he raised her chin, lowered his head and kissed her lips!


    Outside the door, Bai Lang, who just came back, was curious to see some Shang Shi squatting in the corner.


    "What are you doing squatting at the door? Why don''t you go in? "


    Shang Shi looked at him with a very natural look. "Look at the sunset."


    White wave looked at the setting sun and thought it was very strange. What''s the beauty of the setting sun.


    Then he stepped directly into the hall, and in a flash he received 10000 critical hits without warning!


    Lying trough, inside two people are abusing dog, unexpectedly nobody informs him, is simply too hateful!


    White wave quit quickly. He looked very carefree and joined their team. He crouched with them to watch the sunset


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Hao Yansen didn''t let Moyun move.


    He didn''t care so much about her and Hua Ling. If there were a hundred of them, now they only care about ninety-nine.


    However, he respected Moyun''s ideas and decisions, so he did not force her.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun made some potions in the evening and took them to the training room the next day.


    Although Sun Qiao and them leave the cloud family, this training room is private to cloud Shaohua, so they can continue to use it.


    Next to their training room is Yun Shaoqiang''s training room.


    There are only a few people there today, only a few are training, neither yunshaoqiang nor Yunhu, so no one has taken the lead in deliberately looking for their troubles.


    Mo Yun and they soon came to the training room, almost as soon as they walked in, they heard the sound of boxing and all kinds of shouting.


    The whole training room was full of naked men.


    They seem to have trained for a long time. Everyone is sweating, but their eyes are full of energy


    It''s not easy to play in the league, this time they must not miss this opportunity!


    "Here comes Miss lo!" A Xing saw her and cried out in surprise.


    Sun Qiao and all of them stopped training. Everyone was very excited to welcome them. "Good morning, Miss Luo."


    "Good morning, Miss Luo!"


    Everyone is very happy to say hello to her.


    Moyun also said hello to them with a smile: "good morning, everyone. You''ve not recovered yet. You don''t have to train in a hurry. "


    Sun Qiao said with a smile: "what is this little wound? Let''s bite our teeth and bear it! But our training can''t be left behind. We don''t have much time. We have to work hard. "


    "But the body is the capital of revolution. Only when the body is well, can the training be twice as effective with half the effort." Moyun then handed them a bag.


    "There are some healing drugs in it. They are for external use and internal use. They are taken three times a day. How to use them is explained above. As long as you have good treatment for a few days, you will basically recover. "


    "Really?" Sun Qiao is surprised to receive it. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Miss Luo, do you make all these medicines yourself?" Asked Cheng in surprise.


    "Well. I have some secret recipes in my hand, and I''m very skilled at making these medicines, so there won''t be any problem. " Moyun smiled and nodded.


    "Can I use that little white dragon?!" Sun Qiao asked excitedly.


    Moyun shook his head: "his injury is different from yours. My medicine is generally used to treat symptoms but not the root."

 Chapter 499

    In fact, she is more able to develop harmful drugs and rescue drugs. She is not able to


    Because it is easier to harm than to save, and poison is easier to make than good medicine.


    Sun Qiao was sorry to hear that. "If the little white dragon could get better, it would be good. So we can go and compete together. "


    "Yes, with his strength, he is sure to achieve good results." Cheng Kaihang also said.


    "It''s really a pity that he can''t go," Moyun said with a smile. But you can make up for his regret. I think if you win, he will be happy too. "


    "Yes! We can''t let him and master down or you down! Come on, everyone hurry to get the medicine, get better quickly, and try to play in the best condition! " Sun Qiao shouted at once.


    Then everyone was very active to get the medicine. They took the pills according to the instructions, and then applied the potion to the injured place according to the instructions


    Moyun sat there and looked at them with a smile.


    Just at this time, a video call came from her mobile phone!


    It''s Hao Yansen.


    Moyun is very confused. How does he make a video call?


    However, she still found a good angle to make sure that her image is good and then clicked on the video. Then The face of Luo Baichuan appears in the cell phone!


    Well


    Moyun''s smile stiffened.


    Just now, her subconscious mind was full of Hao Yansen''s appearance. She didn''t think about Luo Baichuan at all. As soon as the result was opened, what I saw was "luobaichuan"


    Wuwu, she hasn''t seen her husband for a long time. She really miss him.


    But fortunately, those deep eyes are Hao Yansen''s.


    "What are you doing?" Hao Yansen can be greedy to look at her and ask.


    "Nothing. Watch them in the training room." Moyun replied with a smile.


    But Hao Yansen didn''t hear the voice of training at all. His eyes flashed, "show me."


    Moyun was stunned for a moment, then joked out, "so you called me on the video specially to supervise me!"


    Hum, I thought he really believed her.


    As a result, the man was too suspicious.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were embarrassed for a moment, but his tone was natural: "I just care about you very much. I want to know your situation. It really doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Believe you! But well, if you want to see it, I''ll show you... " Moyun shows him everything in the training room with his mobile phone.


    At the same time, she said proudly: "see, I''m in the training room, but I didn''t cheat you. Can you rest assured? "


    However, Hao Yansen''s voice suddenly darkened, "you see, how can I rest assured?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter... "


    Moyun looked at the past doubtfully, which was embarrassing.


    Only seven or eight big men, all in sports shorts, bare arms in each other


    They have injuries all over their bodies, some on their backs, but they can''t wipe them. So I had to ask someone else to help me. Then the eight men were divided into four groups to wipe out each other''s medicine, and all of them were muscular men


    I don''t know why It''s very basic, emotional, full, full!


    Mo Yun didn''t expect to see such a scene to Hao Yansen.


    She quickly turned her cell phone around and explained awkwardly, "they are really smearing medicine. That''s the liquid medicine I specially made for them..."

 Chapter 500

    However, Hao Yansen said very seriously, "hurry back, how can you stay with these men. You see they are all undressed. It''s not appropriate for you to be a girl with them. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Well, so that''s what he cares about? Not the basis?


    Moyun was ashamed of his thoughts. "But if they want to fight, they can''t wear clothes."


    "I regret letting you take over them now." Hao Yansen has a headache.


    He managed to take care of a plume, but it turned out to be a good thing. There were eight men who didn''t wear clothes!


    What''s more, Moyun has to face them every day.


    These men seem to have a strong hormone secretion. What if someone has a good feeling for Moyun?


    She doubted that they would all like her.


    I''m afraid that Moyun will be robbed!


    This kind of mentality is the best narcissistic mentality


    And Mo Jun is the most precious one in Hao Yansen''s heart.


    "Go home. You don''t have to come here later. Just find someone to supervise them." Hao Yansen urged her to say that he would like to hurry to take her away.


    Moyun couldn''t help laughing. "I said, are you too nervous? Don''t worry, I just came to see them fight, and they won''t do anything to me. "


    "If not, don''t face them all day. Hurry back, or I''ll pick you up. " Hao Yansen said directly.


    "Why don''t you put on a make-up?" Mo Yun suddenly suggested.


    Hao Yansen is slightly shocked. He doesn''t understand her very well


    "Come and tell them that you are my fiance," Moyun said with a smile


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Declare sovereignty?


    Well, it seems like a good idea!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun put away his mobile phone and flashed a smile of success.


    She still remembers what Jiang Wu said to her. Jiang Wu said that Hao Yansen is very good at martial arts. They are not his opponents.


    Because Yun Shaohua is not in good health, he can''t use his practical experience to instruct them. So Moyun plans to find a powerful master to guide her, but she doesn''t know any powerful masters at all. The only one she knows is Jiang Wu and them.


    Jiang Wu''s Kung Fu is good. Mo Jun wants him to give him some advice.


    Jiang Wu said that he was not very good at boxing. It was better to have professional people to give advice on this kind of thing. Mo Yun asked him to recommend a good master, and then Jiang Wu recommended Hao Yansen


    It''s not Jiang Wu who deliberately pits Hao Yansen, but the best person he thinks is him.


    But this master''s realm is too high to invite!


    But Moyun was moved, so she couldn''t help tempting him to come over just now. When he came, she asked him if he would like to give advice. If he wanted to be natural, it would be better. If he didn''t want to, it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, she is sure to let him agree! Ha ha ha ha


    Thinking of this, Moyun got up and walked towards them.


    But the content of her video call just now was heard by Sun Qiao and them


    "Miss Luo, were you talking to your boyfriend just now?" Sun qiaoren is more straightforward, almost saying something.


    Moyun nodded, "yes, you all heard that?"


    Sun Qiao laughed, "of course I heard you. I didn''t expect that, Miss Luo, you already have a boyfriend. But you are so beautiful and excellent, and your boyfriend is not bad, is it

 Chapter 501

    Moyun still smiled and nodded, "well, he''s very good, especially in boxing."


    Sun Qiao and they were stunned.


    "Your boyfriend is also a fighter?"


    "He''s not, but he''s learned, and he''s said to be very good."


    Sun Qiao wondered, "what is it? Don''t you know what your own boyfriend is like? "


    Moyun shook his head: "I haven''t seen him fight, but it is said that he is very powerful!"


    Sun Qiao immediately blurted out, "Miss Luo, I''m afraid your boyfriend is not a liar. You don''t know what happened to him. Obviously he said it to show off in front of you! "


    Others have the same doubts.


    "Miss Luo, what does your boyfriend do? You should be careful. What if he deceives you? "


    "Yes, we have a lot of cheaters here. In fact, there are few people who can fight, many of them are bragging


    "But he''s really good," Moyun said with a smile


    "But you haven''t seen him fight, how can you be sure that he''s really good?" Sun Qiao said doubtfully.


    "Because he said he was very good, I believed him," Moyun said deliberately


    "Miss Luo, you are so simple. Many men''s words are unbelievable! Why don''t you let him show it to us? We are professional and can help you check it. " Sun Qiao suggested that other people also think this proposal is good.


    Seeing that they were all aroused by interest, Moyun was a bit tricky and successful. "He will be here in a moment. Then you can have a competition with him. But I believe in him. He''s really good! "


    Seeing that Moyun still believes in her boyfriend so simply, Sun Qiao and them want to test the man even more.


    Miss Luo Yun is so good, they must help her to check, and never let her be cheated by men!


    So Sun Qiao waited for her boyfriend to come.


    Now they all regard Moyun as their own person, so they are especially afraid that she will be cheated. That kind of mentality is like that their elder brother is afraid that his younger sister will suffer losses in other men''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for about an hour, Harrison finally came.


    As expected, he changed his face for a while, and now he is totally unrecognized as Luo Baichuan.


    But Moyun recognized him at a glance.


    No matter what she looks like, she can recognize it at a glance.


    "Arsene, here you are!" Moyun ran over happily and held his arm to introduce him to everyone. "This is my boyfriend. His name is Arsene. Just call him Arsene."


    Hao Yansen gave her a silent look and didn''t contradict her.


    When they saw Hao Yansen, Sun Qiao had an extraordinary manner, and they had a little less negative thoughts about him.


    Since he is Miss Luo''s boyfriend, they are very polite to him.


    But! What should be tested is to test.


    Sun Qiao asked Hao Yansen with a smile, "Arsene, I heard you can fight, too?"


    "I told them. I said you were good at boxing." Mo Yun said to Hao Yansen with a smile.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, I''ve been practicing for a few years."


    Sun Qiao immediately asked provocatively, "are you interested in a competition?"


    "Arsene, I said you are very good at boxing. They don''t believe it. They are afraid that I won''t be cheated by you, so they want to help me test your skills But it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to fight. Anyway, I believe you are very good! "

 Chapter 502

    Mo Yun explained to Hao Yansen, and said that it was a nature, so people can''t see anything.


    But I know more and more about her, but I seem to see something.


    His eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    Sun Qiao also urged him, "how about a contest, Arsene? If it''s a man, let''s see your real strength and see if you are worthy of Miss Luo! "


    He said so, how could Hao Yansen refuse.


    It''s about a man''s dignity and face!


    And he can also take this opportunity to let them know that only he is worthy of Moyun.


    So it''s better to let them go


    "Yes, but I have limited time. I can get two people at most." Hao Yansen said lightly.


    Sun Qiao chuckled out, "OK, I and Bajie, as long as you can defeat both of us, we will admit that you are really powerful!"


    Cheng set sail: "..."


    Elder martial brother, can you give me some face in front of outsiders?


    But Cheng Kaihang also agreed with the proposal. He felt that he was very energetic today, as if he had endless power. So it''s better to take this opportunity to vent.


    Hao Yansen soon changed a suit, and then put on a boxer to play.


    The first one to compete with him is Sun Qiao


    A Xing and some of them are very excited under the stage. They even bet!


    "Come on, one-to-one loss ratio, and make a bet! I''ll bet 100 yuan that elder martial brother will win. "


    "I''ll give you a hundred bucks, elder martial brother..."


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    A Xing grabs his head and wonders, "you all bet on elder martial brother. How do you bet?"


    No one''s lost money to them, OK.


    "I''ll give Arsene a thousand bucks!" Mo Yun''s voice suddenly sounded.


    A Xing''s eyes brightened and the money giver came.


    "Miss Luo, are you sure?"


    Moyun nodded affirmatively, "of course. My boyfriend must be the best. "


    Everyone can hear Mo Yun''s voice. I have to say that Hao Yansen is very useful


    A Xing reminds her, "Miss Luo, don''t be impulsive. If you lose, you have to pay US $1000 each. "


    "Don''t worry, I have money." Moyun replied with great pride.


    A Xing and them: "..."


    Well, what''s the feeling of being dazzled and rich?


    Well, since she has money, they are welcome. Hahahaha


    "Is there anyone else to bet, the last minute!" Asked a Xing.


    Lin Feng rushed over excitedly. "I want Miss Luo Yun''s boyfriend, too! You little friends, I will not pit your money, I bet 100 yuan! "


    Jiang Wu silently took out a hundred yuan, even Shang Shi


    Well, now there are obviously two camps.


    Sun Qiao''s younger martial brothers all support him, and people on Hao Yansen''s side all support him. We still know how to protect the short.


    But Sun Qiao laughed out, "Miss Luo, you will lose this time. But don''t worry, I will be merciful to Arsene. "


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    Don''t be merciful


    Otherwise you will lose even worse!


    "Come on, elder martial brother. Don''t let Arsene lose too badly!" A Xing kindly reminded.


    Sun Qiao, who is ready, picks his eyebrows. "No problem --"


    then a younger martial brother is the referee. Sun Qiao vs. Sen''s competition is officially started.

 Chapter 503

    But Hao Yansen stood still and said to Sun Qiao lightly, "you can do it."


    Sun Qiao: "..."


    His other younger martial brothers: "..."


    This Arsene is too arrogant! He is so despised. Don''t he know that he has been practicing boxing for nearly 20 years?


    Sun Qiao sneered and said, "boy, are you looking down on me?"


    Hao Yansen said with a light smile, "I just want you to have a look."


    Wow, he''s more arrogant!


    "Good boy, since you are so confident, let me show you my skills and skills!" Sun Qiao attacked quickly. His speed was very fast. He punched several times at a time.


    I thought that Arsene would be hit. As a result, he avoided it all easily.


    Before Sun Qiao could be surprised, he heard Hao Yansen say, "it''s my turn."


    After that, he immediately started a fierce counterattack, which was so fast that people could not see clearly


    Then I only heard a few thumps. Then nobody could see clearly. Suddenly, Sun Qiao was beaten to the ground!


    Everyone in the audience was surprised


    What''s the matter? Why did the elder martial brother suddenly lose?


    How on earth did Arsene fight? They didn''t see anything


    A Xing collapses to ask: "elder martial brother, how are you defeated by him?"


    Sun Qiao, lying on the ground, beat his chest and beat his feet. I don''t know. This man''s speed is abnormal!


    "Next." Hao Yansen opens his mouth directly and looks at Cheng.


    Cheng set sail: "..."


    I don''t know why. He''s a little nervous.


    Moyun also smiled and held out his hand to a Xing and said, "you lost."


    A Xing: "..."


    Can they bet again?!


    Moyun and they were very happy with the money they won.


    Lin Feng also asked a Xing happily, "do you want to bet? This time I''m still betting on Miss Luo Yun''s boyfriend!"


    A Xing and them: "we''ll take him too!"


    Lin Feng: "..."


    That''s a bet. Nobody lost money


    But they are also very happy to win once. It''s considered as earning extra fast.


    At the moment, Cheng has been on the challenge arena. When Sun Qiao goes down, he reminds him, "be careful. He is very fast. This boy is really powerful."


    "I know." Cheng Kaihang nods, but his eyes are shining with excitement.


    He''s also fast-paced, so he''s looking forward to a fight with Harrison.


    Hao Yansen can also see that Cheng''s skill in sailing seems to be no less than that of Sun Qiao. But his face was still calm. "When you''re ready, do it."


    He is still arrogant, as if he doesn''t pay attention to his opponent at all.


    Cheng Kaihang chuckles out: "then I''m not polite!"


    When the voice was still down, others attacked him, and Hao Yansen quickly dodged. In a blink of an eye, they fought each other for more than ten times.


    At this moment, the whole body of Cheng Kaihang was excited as never before.


    It''s not easy to meet such a fierce opponent. He feels that he has to laugh excitedly. That feeling is very pleasant.


    This is a sense of satisfaction!


    Cheng Kaihang doesn''t plan to compete with him slowly either, and he will directly use his kill skill - that''s his "fight dog and drift fist"!


    He can hit hundreds of fists in one minute.


    His move, almost no one can stop, because his speed and attack strength are very large.


    They were very excited when they saw that he was using his kill skill.

 Chapter 504

    "Second elder martial brother, he must have killed. This time, he can''t hide!"


    "Even if it can be resisted, it will be very difficult."


    "Come on, Second Senior brother --"


    "come on, Second Senior brother!" A Xing and they all shouted excitedly that he would win, but they didn''t want to


    In the face of Cheng''s inevitable skill, Hao Yansen even dodged all of them!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole audience was shocked. They thought that he could not escape. As a result, he completely escaped and didn''t get hit!


    In a moment, the whole audience was silent


    Only Cheng Kaihang''s fist is still beating.


    Hao Yansen dodges his kill skill, but Cheng Kaihang doesn''t stop attacking. He''s still excited. A Xing is shocked!


    Cheng''s daily limit of using dogfight is one minute. Today, he has exceeded one minute!


    Hao Yansen didn''t interrupt him, so he kept punching. He was only responsible for dodging and defending.


    Two minutes, three minutes


    Cheng finally reached the limit of his physical strength, then he suddenly fell to the ground and shook his head gasping: "no, I can''t......"


    Compared with his exhaustion, Hao Yansen is still so calm, and his breath hasn''t changed.


    Sun Qiao rushes up excitedly and beats Cheng''s shoulder, "Bajie, it''s not bad. You''re advanced today!"


    Cheng was also surprised when he set sail. He felt that today''s state and spirit were very good, which had never been before.


    In the past, even if he was in good condition, he could only use the dog drift fist for more than one minute at most.


    Today, he broke through the limit and used it for three minutes.


    Can meeting a master really inspire a person''s potential?!


    A Xing and they were also shocked, "second elder martial brother, you are so powerful! I didn''t expect you to break the limit. "


    "Second senior brother, how can you be so powerful? How can you be so powerful?"


    Cheng was a little proud of the voyage. He sat up and gasped, "of course, I don''t know who I am..."


    As a result, in the next second, a Xing stared at Hao Yansen admiringly.


    "But brother Arsene is more powerful! He has evaded all your attacks. Second Senior brother, he is more powerful than you! "


    Cheng set sail: "..."


    Others also worship Harrison.


    "Brother Arsene, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful? Where do you learn, teach us! "


    "Yes, teach us!"


    "Brother Arsene, you will be my idol in the future. Please teach me."


    It took Cheng a lot of effort to take a deep breath and not let himself compete with them.


    But he still wants to scold, these stinky boys who eat inside and eat outside!


    Even Sun Qiao praised Hao Yansen very much, "you are so powerful, Arsene. This time we lost, Miss Luo''s boyfriend, really powerful! Just don''t know if you would like to teach us and give us some advice? I mean it, we all want to learn from you! "


    What Sun Qiao said was very sincere. Other people begged him.


    Hao Yansen looked at Mo Yun helplessly: "you want me to come, is that the idea?"


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by him!


    Moyun took a towel to wipe his sweat and said with a gentle smile: "if you are free, please point them out. They are my people, we are a team. Now that I''ve taken over, I''m sure I want them to win. You hope so, don''t you? "

 Chapter 505

    Hao Yansen was not angry at all.


    In fact, just now he had a fight with them, and he liked them very much.


    In particular, Cheng''s skill in killing the enemy is impressive.


    And they have already begged for this part. The most important thing is that this is Moyun''s request, so he naturally does not want to refuse.


    "Yes. But when to give directions depends on my time. " Hao Yansen promised.


    Mo Yun said happily: "OK, you can come when you are free. Don''t worry! We will all cooperate with your time. "


    Sun Qiao and they nodded happily, "yes, come when you are free. We will cooperate with you all the time!"


    In fact, they didn''t expect him to agree, but they didn''t expect him to.


    So even if they were casually instructed by him, they would be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Mo Yun takes Hao Yansen to have a rest while Sun Qiao and them continue their training.


    After watching for a while, Hao Yansen had no prejudice against them.


    These people only want to fight. They are not many minded people. Mo Yun is more relieved to take them with him.


    "Well, isn''t it against me to be their agent?" Moyun suddenly asked him.


    Hao Yansen took a look at her, slightly clenched his lips: "how do I feel that this is your plot, deliberately let me come here, so that I don''t oppose you."


    Moyun put his arm around him and smiled brilliantly. "Did my plot succeed?"


    In the face of her such a side, how could Hao Yansen bear to let her down.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He said with a smile, "your plan has been successful."


    Mo Yun immediately smiled sweetly. Now, Hao Yansen is talking more and more sweetly.


    But she likes it!


    Next to the dog, Shang Shi said he was numb.


    Now they finally understand that couples only abuse dogs. Single dogs are not used to it, but they have to learn to understand.


    They didn''t understand it before, but now they understand it more and more. They don''t feel uncomfortable every time they are abused.


    However, the damage value has not been reduced at all!


    Their killing power of abusing dogs seems to be getting stronger and stronger


    But it also shows that the relationship between Mo Yun and Hao Yansen is getting better and better.


    ¡­¡­


    After Hao Yansen compromised, he soon left.


    Naturally, Moyun continued to stay and help record their various data.


    So busy and full, the time of the day will soon pass.


    After a day''s training, Sun Qiao''s physical strength has been overdrawn, and they have been exhausted for a long time.


    However, Cheng is still training with great spirit


    Sun Qiao was surprised to see that he was still beating sandbags. "Bajie, did you beat chicken blood today? How can you still be so energetic? "


    A Xing and they have already collapsed on the ground.


    "Yes, second elder martial brother, why are you so good today?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel like I can''t finish today," Cheng said


    Hearing this, Sun Qiao was nervous.


    "The stimulant you took has not been effective yet?"


    Cheng Kaihang is stunned, "it should be over, and it will be metabolized in 48 hours. The time has already passed. "


    "Then how is your spirit so good?" Sun Qiao mutters in doubt.


    Cheng Kaihang shakes his head. "I don''t know. I guess it''s a good day. I''ll practice for a while... "


    Cheng set out to continue his training, and Sun Qiao was astonished at them.

 Chapter 506

    He even wants to come!


    It''s not a person


    When Moyun came over, he felt that the energy of Cheng''s departure was too strong.


    She reminded him, "it''s not early, elder martial brother Cheng. Come back for training tomorrow. It''s time for everyone to go back and have a rest. "


    "Good!" Cheng set out to sprint as hard as he could, and the sandbag seemed to break at any time.


    However, at this time, Cheng''s head suddenly appeared dizzy, and the sandbags that just came back hit him with a bang!


    Without warning, Cheng suddenly fell down with a bang on his way out --


    "junior brother!" Sun Qiao called out at once, and everyone surrounded him in astonishment. He was very nervous to check his body.


    Cheng falls to the ground dizzy and feels very uncomfortable.


    Sun Qiao anxiously called his name. He couldn''t seem to hear it, and there was a tinnitus in his ears.


    I don''t know how long it took him to hear their voices.


    Sun Qiao was worried. "What''s wrong with you, second younger martial brother? What''s wrong with you? Did you hit your head? "


    Cheng Kaihang shakes his head slightly, frowns and says, "I''m ok..."


    "Your face is white and abnormal. Are you ok? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    "Body..." Cheng Kaihang replied, trying to support himself, but he found that he didn''t have any strength, as if all his strength had been hollowed out and he had become a sick man.


    He fell down again and said, "I have no strength..."


    Sun Qiao scolded him: "let you work so hard, now you know the consequences! You can''t work so hard next time. Let''s go and take you to the hospital now. "


    "I''m fine..." Cheng Kaihang still shakes his head, but his appearance is definitely something.


    "You are still trying to be brave! Hurry up and follow us to the hospital. " Sun Qiao tugs at him, but as soon as he pulls him up, Cheng suddenly spits out blood.


    Seeing this, Moyun and them were shocked!


    They were all stunned. They opened their eyes incredibly wide


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng was sent to the hospital in an emergency, and Moyun came to see Bai Lang.


    White wave looked at the test report and said, "he has a real problem with his body."


    "What''s the problem?" Moyun asked in doubt, and Sun Qiao listened nervously.


    Bai Lang shook his head and said with a light smile: "the hormone secretion in his body is very strong, which has seriously exceeded the indicators of normal people. If he didn''t blow out a lot today, I think he can carry a cow according to his physical strength. "


    "How could this happen?" Sun Qiao asked anxiously, "my younger martial brother''s health has always been good, that is, he was taken the night before yesterday Is it related to this? "


    Sun Qiao said suddenly.


    "It should be." Moyun nodded. She was so skeptical.


    "What happened to him the night before yesterday?" Bai Lang asked curiously.


    "He took some illegal drugs by mistake the night before yesterday, but it seems that he is OK these two days." Moyun explained briefly.


    White wave slightly coagulates eyebrows, "if it is a normal contraband, it will not appear so abnormal according to reason. He should have been excited the night before yesterday when he took illegal drugs. How could he be so excited today? "


    Yeah, they don''t understand that either.


    Bai Lang continued: "besides, people''s bodies can metabolize bad things by themselves. If he wanted to have an accident, it would have happened a long time ago, and he would not be delayed until today. So there must be something wrong with it. "

 Chapter 507

    "What''s the problem?!" They asked at the same time.


    White wave hook lips: "he took illegal drugs have problems!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just don''t know what kind of medicine he''s taking, and I don''t know the ingredients. If you know that, I think you can think of a way to treat him. "


    Moyun heard the implied meaning of his words, "you mean, he''s not in good health?"


    "It''s curable, but it''ll take 17 or 18 days. But isn''t he going to compete soon? " White wave asked.


    He''s right. Cheng is going to compete soon. He can''t wait that long.


    "Sister Yun Zhizhi, I think it''s up to you to make him better at once." White wave said to her with a smile.


    "I see!" Moyun nodded, and then got up and asked Sun Qiao, "who is the man who gave Cheng the forbidden drug? Now we''ll go to find him. It''s better to get the drug he gave him."


    Sun Qiao was stunned and nodded: "I know that man. His name is Zhao Rong. Now I will take you!


    "Good!" Mo Yun nodded and was about to leave. White wave suddenly called out to Sun Qiao.


    "Is the man you are talking about dangerous?"


    Sun Qiao shook his head: "he is a fighter. He is just like us. He is not dangerous. I can handle him alone! Don''t worry, doctor Bai. I will protect Miss Luo! "


    Sun Qiao is not stupid either. He knows that he cares about Luo Yun.


    Mo Jun thanked Bai Lang and said, "brother Bai, don''t worry, we will be OK. I''ve got a wolf weapon. "


    Wolf weapon


    Bai Lang was stunned for a moment to understand what she was talking about.


    "Ha ha, there''s no danger. Go ahead. Call me if you need anything. " White wave laughs to say, also did not worry at all.


    Yunmei paper''s anti wolf weapon is not only anti wolf, but also anti lion and tiger, all creatures!


    In short, the weapons in her hand are invincible.


    "Good." Mo Yun nodded and turned to follow Sun Qiao away.


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu naturally have to follow her all the time. Their duty is to protect her safety.


    Soon the four of them set out and headed for Zhao Rong''s house.


    Along the way, Sun Qiao said something about Zhao Rong.


    "Zhao Rong used to fight like us, but he didn''t fight a year ago. It''s said that he is very ill. I don''t know him very well. He has a good relationship with the second younger martial brother, but I didn''t expect that he would hurt the second younger martial brother this time! " Sun Qiao said angrily.


    After Cheng was hit by a hole, he didn''t have time to find Zhao Rong. He has been preparing for the League these two days. He was going to go to Zhao Rong after the end of the league.


    He had an accident where he thought of it today.


    "What is Zhao Rong''s character?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Sun Qiao shook his head and said, "generally, it''s not good or bad! That man is quite timid. He''s a bit ambivalent. But not yet. Even last year, he seemed to be brilliant. At that time, he looked down on people a little. I didn''t have much contact with him. Who knows that he was not in good health and was in decline. He didn''t make much money in the past year. He made a little money by persuading second younger martial brother to find something. The second younger martial brother looks very cold, but he has a good heart. As long as you treat him well, he will treat you well. That Zhao Rong is to see this point, just to please the second younger martial brother


    At this point, Sun Qiao is even more angry.


    "As a result, the second younger martial brother was so kind to him. He even killed him! This bastard, I have to teach him a lesson tonight! "

 Chapter 508

    While talking, Mo Yun and them also went to the vicinity of Zhao Rong''s house.


    Zhao Rong lives in a rather old neighborhood.


    In fact, there are not many high-rise buildings in the island city. They are all concentrated in the center of the city, but there are some low-rise buildings near the seaside.


    Mo Yun comes out of the car and suddenly finds a big full moon in the sky.


    The moon is very round. I didn''t feel much when I was in the center of the city. But here, the moon''s light is so great that it almost lights up the whole earth. Without any light, you can see the surrounding environment.


    Such a full moon night, do not have a taste.


    Sun Qiao explained casually: "on the 15th day of each month here, the moon is bigger and brighter. By the way, it happens to be 15 today. "


    "Where does Zhao Rong live?" Moyun asked him, too.


    Sun Qiao nodded, "HMM. That''s where the light is still on. People should be at home. "


    "Let''s go then."


    "Good." Sun Qiao led the way and knocked on the door.


    He knocked for a long time, and there came an impatient voice, "who?!"


    "Hello, I''m passing by. I want to ask you something." Moyun answers deliberately.


    It''s estimated that it''s a woman''s voice. Zhao Rong comes to open the door without warning. However, as soon as he opens the door, he sees Sun Qiao and several other people standing at the door.


    As soon as Zhao Rong''s face changed, he would subconsciously close the door -


    Sun Qiao held the door in an instant. With great strength, Zhao Ronggen could not close the door.


    "Zhao Rong, open the door!" Sun Qiao gave him a stern order.


    Zhao Rong knew that they were coming to him to settle accounts, so he didn''t open it. He closed the door in a panic and almost exhausted all his strength. When Sun Qiao saw that he didn''t know what to do, he directly forced the door open.


    Bang, Zhao Rong fell to the ground, the door also loud hit the wall.


    Zhao Rong angrily scolded: "whatever you want to do, get out of here! I''ll call the police if I don''t go out! "


    Sun Qiao grabs his body and sneers: "OK, you can call the police. Let''s see if the police catch you or us! "


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Rong asked uneasily.


    Sun Qiao''s face darkened, "what do I mean you don''t know? Say, what did you eat for my second younger martial brother?! Break your leg if you don''t say it! "


    They really came to him for this


    Zhao Rong''s eyes twinkled and pretended to be stupid, "I can''t understand what you are talking about? What''s wrong with aheng? How can I blame him for his accident? "


    Sun Qiao has no patience to talk nonsense with him.


    He turned to Moyun and said, "Miss Luo, would you please go out for a few minutes to avoid it?"


    Moyun nodded, "yes."


    After that, she went out. Jiang Wu closed the door, and then the next second, Zhao Rong''s wail rang


    A few minutes later, Sun Qiao came to open the door, smiled and said to Moyun, "Miss Luo, it''s done. You can come in."


    Moyun pretends to be watching the scenery all the time. In fact, he listens to a few minutes of pig killing.


    When they went in, they saw Zhao Rong with blue nose and swollen face.


    Zhao Rong is estimated to have been beaten. The whole person seems to be dying.


    And he was honest.


    "I, the food I gave ah hang, was a kind of medicine made by myself But that kind of medicine really has healing effect I don''t mean to hurt him, I just want to help him... "


    Sun Qiao stares hard, "help him? What do you make can also be eaten? What did you give him to eat? "

 Chapter 509

    "That''s it..." Zhao Rong takes out a medicine bottle and hands it to him.


    Sun Qiao opened it and found that it was full of powder. He could not understand what it was, so he handed it directly to Mojun. "Miss Luo, can you see what it is?"


    Moyun took it and smelt it. His eyes were sharp. "It''s very harmful."


    Sun Qiao was stunned, even Zhao Rong.


    Moyun stared at Zhao Rong. "He didn''t tell the truth."


    Sun Qiao brushes the ground and looks gloomy. Without saying anything, he grabs Zhao Rong and starts again. Zhao Rong hurries for mercy. "Stop fighting, I say, I say all!"


    "If I don''t recruit from the facts, I''ll give you up!" Sun Qiao''s fierce threat.


    Sun Qiao is also a tough character. Zhao Rong didn''t dare to provoke him before.


    Now I dare not.


    After swallowing his saliva, he had to be honest and say, "I can say, but you promise, you can''t do anything to me anymore..."


    "Say it!" Sun Qiao shouted out an order.


    Zhao Rong felt guilty for a while and answered slowly, "what I gave ah hang to eat has some side effects But as long as you eat less, the impact will not be great! I also gave ah Hang food in return! He said he wanted to fight black and win money, so I gave him food! But I didn''t expect something would happen to him. I really didn''t expect it. "


    It''s really him


    Sun Qiao''s face was even worse. "What did you give him to eat?"


    "It''s a kind of medicine that can enhance people''s physical fitness..."


    "What are you doing with this medicine?" Sun Qiao asked angrily.


    Zhao Rong replied painfully, "brother sun, look what I am now. I''m almost out of use! I can''t fight anymore. I can''t do anything. I don''t want to go on like this anymore, so I want to stand up again! It took me a long time to develop this kind of medicine, and finally I made it But it seems to have no effect on me That''s why I wanted to give ah Hang food I really didn''t know there would be such a big consequence! "


    Zhao Rong seems to be venting. When he finishes speaking at one breath, he feels dizzy and uncomfortable.


    When Sun Qiao saw that his face was very bad, he didn''t want to sympathize with him.


    He threw away his body and said coldly: "Zhao Rong, it''s lucky that my younger martial brother has no life worries this time, otherwise I can''t spare you! Next time you dare to harm my younger martial brother again, I will certainly abandon you! "


    "I don''t dare to..." Zhao Rong gasped against the wall, and his body slowly slipped down.


    Looking at the moonlight pouring in from the door, Zhao Rong felt a little dazzling and even more uncomfortable.


    He rushed to Moyun and asked for help. "Medicine, medicine in the cupboard..."


    Moyun, they were stunned. What''s the medicine?


    Zhao Rong pointed to a cupboard again, "medicine..."


    "What happened to him?" Sun Qiao is very confused.


    "Give him the medicine." Mo Yun opens his mouth. Jiang Wu immediately looks for the medicine and finds many identical bottles in the cupboard.


    However, the bottles are all empty.


    Jiang Wu frowned. "There is no medicine here. It''s all empty."


    "No way. There must be medicine in it..." Zhao Rong doesn''t believe it.


    Jiang Wu had to show him the whole drawer. Sure enough, there was no medicine left. The bottles were all empty!


    Zhao Rong''s daily life was so muddled that he had long forgotten that he had finished his medicine.


    At the moment, he changed his face and hurriedly asked for help: "take me, please take me Go to find doctor Su...... "

 Chapter 510

    Who is doctor Su?


    Some of them don''t know this man at all, but Sun Qiao does.


    He asked, "are you talking about the old man of the Su family of su''an Tang?"


    Zhao Rong nodded, "yes, it''s him..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sun Qiao asked in doubt again. It seems that he was very ill.


    Zhao Rong''s eyes flashed and gasped: "I''m not well At the 15th of every month, I get sick Only the medicine of doctor Su can relieve Please take me to Doctor Su...... "


    It''s hard to see Zhao Rong like this.


    But they came to him to settle accounts. How could they save him instead.


    But what can they do? They can''t die without help.


    "Why should we save you?" Sun Qiao didn''t want to be a simple good man. He asked coldly, "if you want us to save you, you can. Unless you are honest, why do you suddenly want to develop this medicine? You can''t make medicine at all, so there must be some reason why you do it! "


    Mo Yun and they all had an accident. Unexpectedly, it seems that the elder martial brother with five big and three rough looks is also careful.


    Zhao Rongwei Leng, he did not expect that he would ask.


    "I just want to get better I also studied for a long time before I came out If you take me to doctor Su, I will tell you How to make a voyage... "


    "Shit, you bastard is really upset! You know that my younger martial brother will have an accident, and you deliberately give him that kind of food! "


    "No one knows how to save him but me!" It seems that he was afraid that Sun Qiao would start. Zhao Rong said in a hurry and panic. Sun Qiao was even more angry.


    If Zhao Rong didn''t have half of his life left, he would not let him go!


    But he had to agree to his terms, because he wanted to save the trip.


    "OK, let''s take you to doctor Su! But you have to say how to save my younger martial brother, or... "


    This time Zhao Rong was very cooperative and said: "the medicine to save me can save ah hang So doctor Su''s medicine can also save him... "


    They were all shocked to hear him say so.


    Moyun asked, "so you are just like this because you take that medicine?"


    Zhao Rong nodded, "almost But his condition is much better than mine, so doctor Su''s medicine must be useful Now I''ve said everything I need to say. Please take me to doctor su I, I feel so sick... "


    Zhao Rong suddenly coughed violently, and even a hundred claws scratched his heart. His whole body was aching.


    The pain is more painful than the most severe rheumatism.


    And this kind of pain will continue to torture him all night, which can make his life worse than death. He has suffered this kind of pain once, and he doesn''t want to bear it anymore!


    So every month, he must take the medicine prepared by Dr. Su, or he will not survive at all.


    None of them are dishonest.


    Since they promised Zhao Rong to take him to see doctor Su, they could not leave him alone.


    And they are going to see doctor su. They can ask him for help to treat Cheng.


    So there was no way. They had to take Zhao Rong to see doctor Su directly.


    But Zhao Rong, a big man, also has no perseverance.


    In the car, he has been wailing, the voice did not know that the people thought it was ghost wailing wolf howling!


    And Zhao Rong lives in a remote place. They are going to pass a section of forest road.

 Chapter 511

    On the road, Zhao Rong has been wailing


    Sun Qiao is impatient: "I depend on you, you can''t bear it! Be careful to recruit all the wolves! "


    "I see!" Lin Feng, who was crowded in the back row with them, called out suddenly. His voice scared everyone, even Zhao Rong.


    "What do you know?" Sun Qiao asked inexplicably.


    Lin Feng pointed to Zhao Rong and said excitedly, "I know why he did this!"


    Well


    Zhao Ronghui is like this, not because of the side effects after taking the medicine?


    Without waiting for them to ask, Lin Feng announced excitedly, "he must have a problem. He''s not human!"


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    Zhao Rong''s painful retort: "you are not a person..."


    He is so ill that this man even comes to satirize him. Is his life so bitter?


    Lin Feng also excitedly retorted, "you are not human! You are a wolf! "


    Mo Yun and them:


    What kind of logic is that?


    Zhao Rong: "you are the wolf, your family are all wolves..."


    "You are the wolf. Don''t you get sick on the 15th of every month? It''s the night of the full moon on the 15th, so you must change! Miss Luo Yun, he is too dangerous. Let''s throw him down quickly! " Lin Feng said to Moyun in a panic.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Sun Qiao and Jiang Wu: "..."


    Even Zhao Rong himself is speechless


    Seeing that they didn''t seem to respond, Lin Feng was surprised. "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "Uncle Lin, there are no werewolves in the world. Even if there is, at least he is not. " Moyun said with a smile.


    Lin Feng wondered, "then why does he get sick as soon as he arrives at 15?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They really don''t know that.


    Sun Qiao waved and said, "mind him. Even if he''s a werewolf, I can blow his head off! "


    "Isn''t he really a werewolf?" Lin Feng stared at Zhao Rong''s research. Zhao Rong was horrified by him, and once doubted that he was a werewolf.


    But he''s really not!


    What''s more, uncle, you are old. Don''t be so naive and take it for granted?


    However, Mo Yun and Jiang Wu are used to Lin Feng''s thinking.


    Lin Feng hasn''t read any books or been in touch with people. His understanding of the world is almost all based on his own speculation.


    Although he is old, in fact, he is just like a child. It''s very easy for him to walk around in the sky and explain many things with his own set of theories.


    His world is still very simple, maybe others don''t like him like this, they will dislike him and don''t understand anything.


    But they like Moyun very much because he is the most real person in the world.


    And they are willing to protect such a person who is sincere to them all the time


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Moyun and his colleagues soon arrived at su''an Hall of Su Shenyi.


    They thought it was so late that the Su family must have closed for a long time, but they didn''t want the door to be open, and the lights were still shining inside.


    Even as soon as they walked in, they saw that the hall was full of people.


    These men are all the same as Zhao Rong. It seems that they are crying bitterly


    Zhao Rong a man''s wailing voice, Mo Jun they can''t stand on the road.


    It''s a piece here!


    Sun Qiao was stunned and said deliberately, "Wow, what''s the matter? Have we come to the wolf''s den? Are they all going to change? "


    "Why are they all like Zhao Rong?" Lin Feng is curious.

 Chapter 512

    At this time, a 17-8-year-old primary school student came up and asked them, "are you also coming to see a doctor?"


    Zhao Rong hurriedly said: "brother Su, I''m here to get the medicine My medicine is gone. Can I have some medicine now? "


    The boy named Su San waved: "No. See? My master''s grandfather is dispensing medicine again. "


    Mo Yun and his family looked at the counter. After they saw the counter, there was an old man who was very self-restraint and gentle. He took medicine in the cupboard.


    Next to him stood a young man fighting for him.


    Two people keep busy, even did not look up at them, because they are too busy.


    "Wait in line at the same time. You can buy it when it''s ready." Su San told them.


    Moyun couldn''t help asking curiously, "why do their symptoms look the same? Do they all fight and take illegal drugs? "


    Su San nodded strangely, "yes. You came with this man, you don''t know? "


    "We just dropped him off." Mo Jun answers.


    "You are not together. If you are OK, let''s go. We don''t have any space here. Let''s leave some space for other patients... "


    Moyun laughed, "but we also came to see doctor su."


    Su sanyileng, had to nod: "OK, you wait here." After that, he didn''t care about them. He continued to work on his own.


    They had to find a seat to sit down and ask for Su''s help when he was finished.


    But they were still curious. They didn''t understand why so many people were like this.


    "Do you have a lot of boxing people like this?" Moyun asked Sun Qiao.


    Sun qiaoning said: "boxing is very harmful to the body. After a long time, there are all kinds of diseases. But pay attention, it''s not too big a problem. They all take too many illegal drugs like this, so they become like this. "


    "Are there many of them?"


    Sun Qiao nodded: "it''s a lot. The boxing market here is very chaotic, and there are too many poor people. Many people want to get ahead and earn money, so they have to choose to fight. But if they want to improve in a short time, they can only rely on taking drugs. I didn''t expect that the consequences of taking drugs would be so serious. I didn''t expect so many people to have sequelae! It''s just that there are so many patients here. I''m so obedient. I don''t know how many people are the same as them


    Sun Qiao''s words were heard by Su San.


    "We have so many patients because they can only come to see us," he said proudly. Only my master''s grandfather can treat them! "


    Mo Yun and they were shocked. "Why?"


    Su San was even more proud, "because my master''s grandfather was able to relieve their symptoms. See? They would rather line up here in pain than go to other hospitals. "


    It''s true


    Zhao Rong also has to come here.


    "Can''t they cure this disease?" Moyun couldn''t help asking.


    Su San nodded: "yes. They have the same disease as rheumatism, which is almost impossible to cure. Now there are more and more people suffering from this disease, and we are all about to die! Look at my Shifu and my Shifu''s grandfather. They have been busy all day and haven''t had a rest! So if you see other diseases, go to other places and give us some time to rest! "

 Chapter 513

    "Little three! Knowing that we are still busy chatting there, don''t hurry to help? " The young man behind the counter suddenly looked up to teach him a lesson.


    Su San went to educate him seriously on his face. "Master, I didn''t mean you. Since you are so busy, you should invite more people. I''m not eighteen yet. It''s immoral of you to enslave me like this. Besides, I''m not xiaosanzi, I''m Susan! "


    "As long as you talk a lot, grind these herbs into powder......" Su Zhan stares at him and continues to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun and they also waited for a long time. It was not until Dr. Su made the powder and sent the other patients away that they finally got their turn.


    The doctor Su, who can only sit down and rest at this time, is very tired.


    "Grandpa, you have a rest. I''ll see the last patient." After su Zhan finished speaking to him, he waved to Mo Yun and let them pass.


    Zhao Rong hurriedly walked over and cried, "Dr. Su, I have finished my medicine. Please give me some as soon as possible. And I was hurt by someone, and I want to make some medicine... "


    Su Zhan seems to know him. Seeing his blue nose and swollen face, he can''t bear to look straight and say, "who are you fighting? It''s too hard. "


    Zhao Rong secretly glanced at Sun Qiao. They were very angry.


    Su Zhan understood his eyes at a glance.


    "It''s them!" He called out again.


    "That''s what he deserves!" Sun Qiao explains coldly, "he dared to cheat my younger martial brother into taking illegal drugs, which made him live in the hospital now. I''d be fine if I didn''t break his leg. "


    Su Zhan glances at Zhao Rong again: Well, it really deserves


    "Dr. Su, please give me the medicine quickly. I feel so sick..." Zhao Rong''s insincere entreaty made him feel that he would die hard.


    Su Zhan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He dispenses some medicine directly and says to him, "your situation is a little serious. You''ll stay here tonight and have a drip for one night. Little Sanzi, take him to give me a few drops... "


    "Good master!" It seems that he is very keen on seeing a doctor, so Su San runs over excitedly.


    Zhao Rong asked hesitantly, "Dr. su Do you ask the three brothers Su to give me a few drops? "


    "Of course it''s him. Don''t you see that we are busy? Are you tired?" Su Zhan didn''t retort.


    "But..." Zhao Rong wants to cry, but Su San is just an apprentice!


    Last time, he saw that he gave an injection to a patient, which made the big man cry!


    He doesn''t want to practice for him!


    "Hurry up, what are you talking about?" Su Zhan urges him. Zhao Rong has no choice but to follow Su San as if he were dead.


    "What do you want to see?" Su Zhan asks Mo Yun again.


    Sun Qiao replied, "it''s not our doctor, it''s my younger martial brother. He''s going to play in the League soon, but he''s been beaten by Zhao Rong. He''s not in good health now. So we went to see doctor Su to see if we could cure him in a short time. And just now that kid said that the medicine of doctor Su can cure him. He said that my younger martial brother is also their condition. "


    Hearing this, Su Peiyuan sighed subconsciously, "how many people in this island city will be killed to end it?"


    "Doctor Su, are there many such patients?" Moyun asked him.


    Su Peiyuan nodded wearily, "too many, there are a batch every month. Every 15 nights, they will get sick. Seriously, they can''t be cured at all.

 Chapter 514

    Many people have died, but there are still many people recklessly taking drugs. Ah, for money, how can I even give up my life? "


    Moyun was surprised. "Why do you get sick on the 15th night?"


    "Is it really related to the full moon night?" Lin Feng asked excitedly. He was quite interested in this question.


    Mo Yun laughs and says, "Uncle Lin, I didn''t say it. It''s not what you understand..."


    "Yes, it''s about the full moon night!" Su Zhan said suddenly.


    Moyun, they were stunned. Really?


    Lin Feng was even more excited. "Really? They are really werewolves, so they will change on the full moon night! "


    Kuang Dang -


    Su Zhan''s chin seemed to hit the ground in a flash.


    Even Su Peiyuan laughed happily, "this child is interesting."


    Lin Feng is the oldest among them, all at Uncle level, but he doesn''t want Su Peiyuan to say that he is a child.


    he couldn''t help but feel shy.


    Su Zhan laughs and says: "the imagination of this uncle is so rich. They must not be werewolves."


    "Then why does it happen on a full moon night?" Asked Lin Feng curiously.


    "Have you heard of tides?" Su Zhan asked them, Mo Yun and they nodded naturally. Of course, they knew the tide.


    "But what does it have to do with this?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Su Zhan coughs and takes out a very learned way to explain: "in short, tide is the effect of the moon''s gravity on the earth''s liquid. When the moon''s gravity is at its maximum, there will be tides. Do you know that


    Except for Lin Feng, Mo Yun and their heads nodded.


    Su Zhan continued: "80% of human body is water, just like the concentration of liquid in human body and the concentration of salt in seawater. So the gravity of the moon also affects the fluid in the human body. When the moon''s gravity is strong, the body''s liquid is also "rising tide". At this time, the blood flow of people will speed up, and the hormone will also be secreted vigorously. It''s easy to do something impulsive or unwise. And it happens that the 15th day of every month is basically the time of high tide, so in many places, the crime rate will be higher on the 15th night, OK? "


    Sun Qiao nodded as if he knew nothing


    Lin Feng seems to understand.


    "So, on the 15th night, the residual drugs in these people''s bodies will work again? And let them get sick? " Moyun asked in doubt.


    Su Zhan nodded: "yes, that''s it! On the 15th night, they will get sick under the influence of residual drugs. That''s why they get sick every night when the moon is full. "


    "But shouldn''t they be over excited? How could it be more painful? " Mo Yun didn''t understand this, "and what kind of medicine did they take, and why did it remain in their bodies all the time?"


    Speaking of this, even Su Peiyuan doesn''t understand it.


    He congealed and said: "I have studied for a long time, and I don''t know what medicine is left in their body. But according to my research, I don''t think the drug is simple.


    The drug initially in their body, will stimulate their physical fitness, but people''s physical fitness is limited.


    When the body''s physical strength reaches the limit, the body will decline.

 Chapter 515

    It''s as if people will grow old when they reach a certain age. And they are relying on drugs, ahead of time overdrawn the potential of the next few decades.


    When their potential is exhausted, the drugs no longer play a positive role in their bodies, but side effects. It will cause a lot of physical pain.


    That''s why, now, they are. "


    Moyun, they were shocked


    I didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    Sun Qiao suddenly said: "I know! No wonder people have been rising in recent two years. Even cloud tigers have been growing in strength recently. Do they also take this medicine? "


    Su Peiyuan nodded and said, "if so, the future will be the same with these people."


    Sun Qiao said with a sneer, "that''s what they deserve! In any case, they have done enough wrong things, and they should be punished. "


    "But aren''t drugs banned in all competitions?" Moyun suddenly raised a key question.


    "If it is forbidden, it will definitely be tested. If they do take drugs, they will be checked out


    That''s not how Cheng was checked out.


    This time the answer is Su Zhan, "I asked, many of them had not been checked out at the beginning."


    Mo Yun and they were stunned again.


    "There are many illegal drugs on the market, and they are also uneven. Some of them don''t seem to be detected. "


    "Last year, Zhao Rong participated in many competitions, and he was not checked out!" Sun Qiao suddenly said, "but the medicine he gave my younger martial brother was found."


    The only explanation is that he took different medicine than Cheng Kaihang. Zhao Rong didn''t say that the medicine for Cheng Kaihang was made by himself. "


    "What kind of medicine did he take and where did he come from? I always feel like this kid didn''t make it clear. " Sun Qiao said angrily, then he got up angrily and said, "I''ll ask him!"


    "Useless..." Su Zhan suddenly stops him.


    "Why?" Sun Qiao did not understand.


    Su Zhan sighed, "we all asked. A lot of people are in this situation. When they are asked what kind of medicine they take and who gives them what, they will not say it. I guess they were threatened by some dark force. "


    "The dark ones?" Moyun is slightly shocked. "You mean, someone is using this kind of medicine for profit?"


    "Sure! It is estimated that they will sell medicine to them when they have a good eye on the market, but they are threatened that they can''t say it. So they didn''t dare to say it. "


    "There are so many people in trouble. Why do people continue to be cheated?" Moyun asked again.


    Su Zhan sneered: "of course, there is a lack of money. It''s a quick way to get money, but it won''t be checked out yet. They can get a sum of money quickly. As for the consequences, who will consider them? "


    Mo Yun sneered, "but the consequences are more serious. What they sacrifice is a lifetime of health, and even more money to cure. If it doesn''t, it''s a dead end. "


    "In fact, many people have died..." Su Zhan said with black eyes.


    Su Peiyuan sighed, "this disease can''t be cured Their bodies have been completely hollowed out, and their lifespan can only be shortened. There is no way to cure them. "


    "Grandpa, isn''t there any way?" Su Zhan suddenly said.


    Su Peiyuan waved his hand and shook his head: "that is almost impossible!"

 Chapter 516

    "How can I find her! As long as we find her, there is a way to cure the disease. " Su Zhan said firmly.


    "What''s the way? Who to look for?" Moyun and they all asked in doubt.


    Su Zhan immediately came to the spirit, "the way is to find my goddess, she must have a way to save these people."


    "And who is your goddess?" Sun Qiao asked curiously.


    Mo Yun and the three of them are also curious


    Su Zhan proudly said, "my goddess is the legendary queen of medicine!"


    Mo Yun, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: "..."


    Queen is his Goddess?


    They are also looking for Queen. There are so many people looking for her.


    But Sun Qiao doesn''t know this man.


    "Who is queen of medicine?" He asked curiously.


    Speaking of queen, Su Zhan seems to have endless words.


    He proudly said: "you don''t know who she is. After all, the legend of my goddess is not known by ordinary people. But I would rather call her the queen of medicine. She is very powerful. She has studied a very powerful elixir called the pill of life. Have you heard of it? "


    Sun Qiao shakes his head


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    Su Zhan said proudly, "ha ha, of course you haven''t heard of it. You never have a chance to see that kind of magic thing in your life. But I''m honored to have had a chance to see you. "


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu want to say: we''ve seen them, too. We''ve seen many!


    You don''t believe it. Even Sun Qiao has seen it, but he doesn''t know it''s the pill of life.


    Su Zhan continued excitedly: "it is said that the pill of life she studied can make the dying live, which is more effective than the immortal pill. So as long as you can find her, you can use her life pill to save people! "


    "Cough..." Moyun asked tentatively, "save these people with the pill of life?"


    "Yes!" Su Zhan nodded definitely.


    Moyun wants to cry. Do you know how hard it is to study a pill of life?


    I''m afraid queen, the king of medicine, can''t help so many people


    "Dr. Su has a lot of money?" All of a sudden, Jiang Wu, who never spoke, asked coldly.


    Su Zhan is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t understand why he asked.


    "What do you want to do with this? Although our Su family is a family of great doctors, we are very honest. Don''t think we have made a lot of money from our patients! "


    Jiang Wu smiled: "I don''t mean that. It''s just that I''ve heard that a pill of life seems to cost at least several million yuan, and the highest one in those years has also reached hundreds of millions I don''t know if you''ve heard of it? "


    Su Zhan: "..."


    Sun Qiao: "..."


    Su Zhan: "..."


    "So use the pill of life to save so many people Does it need a lot of money? " Jiang Wu asked the ultimate question without face!


    Su Zhan: "..."


    Moyun looked as if he was going to cry and comforted him, "Dr. Su, your idea is very good, which proves that you have a very kind heart."


    Su Zhan suddenly burst out, "originally I also had the chance to get a pill of life, which is probably the last one in the world! But they have taken away the hateful, hateful capitalists! "


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Qiao has been completely intrigued by these topics.


    Su Zhan said coldly, "at an auction, I finally met a pill of life, which was taken away! Those local tyrants are stupid. Do you know how stupid they are? "

 Chapter 517

    Sun Qiao shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Mo Yun and them: how is the plot familiar?


    Su Zhan laughs: "ha ha, they spent five million dollars to buy a ginseng plant, five million dollars, five million dollars!"


    Sun Qiao was stunned. "So rich?"


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    Is he talking about the auction?!


    Su Zhan nodded, "they are not only rich, they are just inhuman! Do you know how inhuman it is? "


    He continued to ask, and Sun Qiao continued to shake his head foolishly.


    Mo Yun and them: don''t talk about it. We already know the later things!


    It''s a pity that Su Zhan''s words popped out: "they also spent 200 million yuan to buy a necklace! Two hundred million, what Broken Necklace, can''t be a meal, it''s worth two hundred million! Do you think they have a brain problem? "


    Sun Qiao said again, "my dear, they are too rich. Is that they took the pill of life you said? "


    "Yes, they are!" Su Zhan resented for a while and wanted to cry, "I went to ask them to sell it to me, but they refused. I just passed the elixir researched by my goddess... "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    He is the one who asked them to sell him the pill of life. He plans to pay in installments


    Unexpectedly, it''s him. The world is too small!


    "Who are they? How could you be so rich? " Sun Qiao continued to ask curiously.


    Su Zhan said coldly, "I don''t know. There are many people anyway. There is a woman and a few men. Look at them like that. I guess they are stupid and have a lot of money... "


    "Cough..." Mo Yun interrupts him. She asks Su Peiyuan, "doctor Su, it''s not too early now. Can you still visit? We want to show you to our friends. "


    Sun Qiao just remembered that they came here for business. As a result, they heard one story after another


    Su Peiyuan shook his head. "I can''t do it today. I can''t stand it. You take some medicine back to see if it works. If it doesn''t work, I don''t have a good way. However, his condition should not be serious, and may be effective immediately. "


    Then he asked Su Zhan to give them some medicine.


    Moyun and they paid and were going to leave.


    "Well, let''s go back and try. Thank you for doctor su. "


    "You''re welcome. You can come back to me if you have any questions."


    "OK." Mo Yun and they were about to leave when they took the medicine, but at this time, the cry of a child suddenly sounded.


    Then the next second, they saw a very pale and thin child, about two or three years old, hobbling over.


    The child cried very sad, but he did not cry at the top of his voice. Instead, he frowned painfully and cried in a very forbearing way.


    He could not even walk steadily. He fell down in two steps.


    I don''t know why. Seeing the child coming, Moyun''s heart seemed to be hit by something.


    When she saw him fall, she rushed to pick him up unconsciously.


    Su Zhan rushed over at the first time, but not as fast as her.


    Seeing that she could hardly wait to hold the child, Su Zhan was stunned.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Moyun comforts him tenderly with the child, and the maternal side is also naturally revealed.

 Chapter 518

    She even forgot that this is the Su family and that she has nothing to do with the child.


    Just to see the child crying, to see him so uncomfortable, she is also very uncomfortable.


    "Baby, where do you ache? Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry... " Moyun comforted him softly, which surprised them.


    Unexpectedly, she was so warm to the child. Su Zhan coughed and said, "Miss, give me the child. He''s not in good health. He must be suffering again. "


    Moyun didn''t hear his last sentence at all. He asked worriedly, "what''s wrong with him? Why do you feel ill? "


    "He has been weak and ill since he was a child. In a word, he is very ill. Miss, give me the baby. You can''t coax him when he''s upset. We have to take him to take the medicine. "


    "How can such a small child be so ill? Where is the medicine? Bring it to him quickly. " Moyun ignored his second sentence again!


    Su Zhan: "..."


    Miss, this is my baby. Can you give it back to me?


    But in front of the lady, Su Zhan is very patient. "You can''t really coax him, you see he has been crying..."


    As soon as he finished, Su Zhan was dumbfounded.


    The baby who cried hard just now doesn''t cry anymore.


    His two small hands are subconsciously holding Moyun''s neck, and his small head is leaning on her shoulder. He looks like he is quietly weeping.


    Compared with his painful appearance before, he seems to be much better now


    Su Zhan is shocked. Every time Xiao Ping''an cries, he can hardly coax him.


    Why is it so quiet this time?


    Even Su Peiyuan was surprised.


    Moyun seems to be very dependent on himself, and feels excited and happy for some reason.


    "You don''t think he cried much. Where is the medicine? Bring it quickly! " She urged Su Zhan to say.


    "Oh, good..." Su Zhan has to go to get the medicine. They cook the Chinese medicine for the children on time every day. At this time, the medicine is still hot.


    Moyun went to sit down with the child in his arms and looked at him with great care.


    She had never seen such a child, so lovely and delicate, but very weak. Especially when he was so young, he learned to bear the pain, which made people feel very sad and could not bear all the pain for him.


    And I don''t know why. She feels very sad to see this child.


    Moyun has always missed little mo, but recently, because she was too busy, she didn''t have time to think about it, and thought that she was not so painful.


    But at this moment, she thought of her own children, and some place deep in her heart began to tingle.


    "This young lady likes children very much?" Su Peiyuan, sitting opposite her, asked with a smile.


    Moyun quickly replied, "doctor Su, just call me Luoyun."


    "Your last name is Luo?"


    "Yes..."


    "It doesn''t look like a native." Su Peiyuan chatted with her casually.


    "Yes, I didn''t live here before." Moyun''s answer was very skillful, but he didn''t hide anything. Su Peiyuan seemed to understand everything. He didn''t ask more, and then stared at the child in her arms.


    "This child''s name is Xiao Ping''an, which we took for the sake of his life''s health and safety."


    "Little peace?" Moyun laughed. "It''s a good name. It suits him very well. Xiaoping''an, are you better now? "


    *


    [there''s a reason why Junmei paper didn''t know the child, which will be explained later. ~]

 Chapter 519

    Moyun looked down at him and asked softly.


    When Xiao Ping''an heard her voice, he raised his drooping eyes slightly, and looked at her with those dark and innocent eyes, which seemed curious.


    "Why is the child ill? What''s the matter with him? " Mo Yun asked Su Peiyuan again.


    "Here comes the medicine!" Suddenly Su Zhan comes with a bowl of medicine and reminds her loudly.


    Mo Yun was interrupted by him and forgot his own problems.


    Su Zhan put a bowl of black traditional Chinese medicine on the table. Xiao Ping''an probably didn''t like to drink medicine very much. He withdrew into Moyun''s arms and held Moyun''s clothes tightly.


    Su Zhan said to Mojun, "Miss, you can give me the child. He doesn''t like medicine very much. I have to feed him slowly. "


    Moyun looked down at the child in his arms, but could not let go.


    She doesn''t know what happened to her today A special anomaly.


    Maybe she was also affected by the full moon night


    Mo Yun asked Su Zhan sheepishly, "Dr. Su, just call me Luo Yun. And can I give him some medicine? "


    Su Zhan: "..."


    She really took a fancy to his baby!


    Su Zhan feels like a child has been robbed Although this is not his child


    "Let Miss Luo come. Maybe Xiao Ping''an will drink it." Su Peiyuan said with ease.


    Su Zhan''s subconscious retort, "how can it be. Xiaoping hates to drink medicine. I usually feed him a bowl of medicine for a long time and coax him to drink it just like an ancestor. Even if Miss Lo comes, it won''t work. "


    "Let me try." Mo Yun then scooped a spoon of Chinese medicine and said to Xiao Ping''an, "baby, it''s time to drink medicine. Only when you drink medicine can you be healthy and not uncomfortable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Ping''an didn''t respond.


    Moyun continued to coax him patiently, "baby, after you drink the medicine, will your aunt give you a sugar?"


    "No use. I also said that I would buy him plane cannons, and he would not drink them! " Su Zhan is not optimistic.


    However, as soon as he finished, Xiao Ping''an turned his head and opened his mouth silently.


    Moyun happily gave him the traditional Chinese medicine, which he even cleverly drank.


    Su Zhan opened his mouth in surprise. "No, this kid used to like sugar! Don''t all the boys like air cannon? "


    "Maybe he''s too young to understand the toys?" Mo Yun said with a smile, and continued to feed the child with medicine.


    And Xiao Ping''an once again let people see it all drink up.


    He frowned all the time. He seemed to dislike the taste of traditional Chinese medicine, but he drank it without saying a word.


    When Moyun fed him medicine, everyone was watching him


    They look like they are looking at a Western mirror.


    When he finished drinking, Lin Feng even couldn''t help clapping, "baby is so good, baby is so powerful! How brave the baby is to drink it all! "


    "This child is very nice." Sun Qiao also laughed and praised.


    Su Zhan is very proud, "that is, our baby is very powerful."


    "Is it your son?" Sun Qiao asked him curiously.


    Su Zhan suddenly felt embarrassed for a moment, and his face was a little red. "Well, I''m his uncle!"


    "So it is. What about his parents? " Sun Qiao continued to ask curiously.


    "His parents are not around. I take care of him now." Su Zhan didn''t want to say more, and Sun Qiao didn''t ask more.

 Chapter 520

    Mo Yun suddenly asked Su Zhan, "Dr. Su, is there any sugar here?"


    "Yes!" Su Zhan immediately brings some sweets. Mo Yun picks up a small milk candy and feeds it to the child.


    Xiao Ping''an seems to like sugar very much. He can''t wait to eat it into his mouth, and it''s very sweet.


    Su Zhan is a little confused: "strange, I used to feed him sugar, but I didn''t see him like that."


    "I think he wants to eat it now!" Lin Feng guessed.


    "I guess so. Miss Luo, I''m sorry to trouble you today. Please give me the child. I''ll take him to have a rest. He''s not in good health. He needs to do some acupuncture at night. " What Su Zhan said this time didn''t mean anything else.


    Moyun was stunned again. "Is he going to do acupuncture?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry. It won''t hurt." Su Zhan explained.


    But Moyun still felt very painful.


    She also loved the child more. He was so pitiful to suffer from such a serious illness and such a big crime at such a young age.


    But she had to return the child to him. Xiao Ping was not in good health. She had to go to have a rest earlier


    "Xiao Ping''an, next time my aunt comes to see you, you must get better as soon as possible." Moyun said to him with a smile.


    It seems that knowing that she is going, Xiao Ping''an suddenly hugs her body tightly and is reluctant to part.


    Mo Yun was stunned for a moment: "what do you mean?"


    Everyone else was a little surprised.


    Su Zhan muttered, "I can''t see. This boy still likes beautiful women..."


    "That''s because miss Luoyun is very gentle. Children like gentle people!" Lin Feng said proudly.


    Mo Jun is very happy that little Ping An can like himself.


    When the child held her tightly and refused to let her go, she felt her heart would melt.


    But she has to go. This child is not her, and she can''t take it


    "Xiao Ping''an, my aunt promised you to come and see you next time, will you? It''s getting late. You have to rest so that you can grow up healthily. " Moyun said a lot of comforting words, but the little guy was still unmoved.


    Su Zhan simply started directly, "peace, and uncle to rest, OK? This beautiful aunt is going home to have a rest. She will come to see you next time. Don''t be a child. After all, you are not a one-year-old! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Others: "..."


    Did you say that about children?


    As a result, his words also worked. As expected, little Ping''an reluctantly let go of Moyun and gave her a sad look with big eyes.


    Moyun almost wanted to take the child away when he saw him!


    I don''t know how many years it''s going to take to rob a child.


    She really can''t help but want to take risks


    But Su Zhan has resolutely held the child. Mo Yun only feels empty in his arms, and his heart seems to be empty.


    It''s over. She fell in love with other men That is xiaoping''an!


    "Miss Luo, let''s go. It''s time to go back." Sun Qiao starts to urge her.


    "Good..." Moyun had to get up and say goodbye to the little guy, and little Ping An had been staring at her, with the same light in his eyes.


    Until Moyun and them were gone, he still stared at the door with his eyes down


    Seeing that he was so reluctant to give up to a person he just met, Su Zhan was a little jealous. "I said that my uncle was so kind to you, how could I not see you like me so much? It''s true that I like beautiful women before I''m three years old. Don''t I have to go to heaven when I grow up? "

 Chapter 521

    Su Peiyuan said with a smile, "kids probably like the gentle role of mom."


    Su Zhan was shocked, and then he doubted: "should I really find a wife?"


    "If you can find it, Grandpa, I will retire and let you inherit the family business!" Su Peiyuan said immediately.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to inherit my family business! Xiao Ping''an, my uncle is very good. Do you think so? "


    When Xiao Ping settled down, he turned his head away, as if pretending not to hear.


    Su Zhan: "..."


    Why do you have such a different attitude towards Miss Luo and me!


    ¡­¡­


    After they left Su''s house, Mo Yun had to go to the hospital.


    But as soon as she got on the bus, she felt a sense of loss.


    This kind of feeling is just like when Xiaomo was carried away by others. It feels like the whole soul is gone.


    Moyun doesn''t know why. She would be so reluctant to give up little peace


    Just at this time, her cell phone rings. It''s from Hao Yansen.


    "Hello..." Mo Yun laughs to connect, but Hao Yansen still hears something wrong in her tone.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you have any spirit." He asked with deep concern.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be back in a moment. There''s something else here. I''ll be able to deal with it soon. " Moyun replied with a smile.


    Hao Yansen smiled: "that''s good. Come back early to have a rest, and pay attention to safety on the way."


    "Good." Hang up the phone, Moyun''s spirit is much better. Hao Yansen is really her spiritual medicine. It''s better than chicken blood and chicken soup!


    Moyun thinks that as long as she has him in her hand, she can live for a hundred years in her life


    When Moyun and his family left the Su family, a car came right in the direction of the Su family.


    The owner of the car happens to be the plume.


    In the luxurious black car, Hua Ling is driving, looking at the victory beside him anxiously, "can you still hold on?"


    Vice seat''s defeat complexion is pale, the eyebrow is slightly wrinkling, as if is enduring the very great pain.


    "I''m fine." He replied in a low voice, more hoarse.


    After defeating being murdered, not only the appearance is destroyed, but also the voice is changed. Now his voice sounds more hoarse.


    "If you bear it again, you will be in su''an hall soon!" Hua Ling stepped on the accelerator to speed up, but at this time, suddenly a car came out from the front, stopped in the middle of the road, blocking his way!


    "My grass --" Hua Ling scolded and hurriedly stepped on the brake.


    And the car was just about the same, and it hit the car.


    "Which bastard, I dare to block my way!" When Hua Ling opened the door, she was going to scold people. At that moment, a tall man came out of the car.


    The man was dressed in black, with a black mask, a thick steel pipe in his hand, and his gloomy eyes were staring at them coldly.


    Seeing this posture, Hua Ling knew that she was coming to find fault!


    "Dying!" With a low spell, Hua Ling took out a long sword and went out, sneering scornfully. "Which way is it? Who sent you? You are the only one who looks down on Huaye? I''m not afraid to die! "


    The man stared at him with a cold smile, "Oh, I''m afraid you''re the one who died..."


    Sound falls, he attacks in an instant!


    Hua Ling also knows some Kung Fu. He fights back at once. However, just after two moves, he brushes his face seriously!

 Chapter 522

    Because he found that the opponent is too strong, he is not his opponent at all!


    Hua Ling didn''t dare to be careless. She fought back desperately, but the knife in his hand was still shot down, and she also suffered several times, and people were kicked out.


    The body of Hua Ling hit the car heavily, which made him dizzy. But the next second his pupils suddenly opened, because the man attacked again -


    just as the steel pipe was about to hit him hard on the head, a hand suddenly grasped the steel pipe and defeated the loud reminder: "go!"


    Plume: "..."


    Seeing the fierce fight between the defeat and the man, Hua Ling didn''t delay either. She took her mobile phone and called, "copy this guy quickly, I''m attacked by someone..."


    "Let''s go!" Victory suddenly reminded him loudly.


    His health is not good, and his opponent is too fierce. He can''t hold on for long.


    Hua Ling scolded, "I can''t do it without my brother! I''ll go with you! "


    Hua Ling grabs the knife on the ground and rushes up again.


    When the man saw how difficult they were, his eyes became more and more grim.


    "He chuckled:" today you all don''t want to leave, just send you to the West together


    After that, he launched another fierce attack. This time, his attack was even more fierce and even more difficult to deal with than before!


    The mood of victory is very dignified. This man is too fierce. It is estimated that even if he has no physical problems, he is not his opponent.


    Hua Ling is not even the opponent of this man. He was kicked out again. This time, he was hurt more seriously and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Defeat to see this, eyes color a Lin, the whole body exudes a strong killing intention.


    He broke out suddenly and gave the man a few times. The man was almost unsteadily beaten, his mouth was broken, and there was blood


    Feeling the smell of blood in his mouth, the man was completely enraged.


    His eyes, which were as terrible as vipers, stared at the defeat, and sneered, "this time, but you are looking for death..."


    After that, he suddenly burst out, no longer having any reservation, and every move to defeat the attack is cruel and deadly.


    He fought as hard as he could, but soon he was down.


    "Bang -" the defeated belly was suddenly hit by a blow, which almost shattered his viscera.


    The pupil that overcomes constricts, the body also flies out uncontrollably, fall on the ground!


    Seeing his heavy landing, Hua Ling cried out nervously, "defeat --"


    defeat swallows the blood in his throat, bites his teeth and stands up slowly. He looked at Hua Ling and said in a low voice, "I''ll say it again, let''s go!"


    Then he rushed up again. The man didn''t sneer. "It''s beyond his capacity!"


    He attacked him several times in succession for the victory. Every fist almost killed him. The blood in his throat couldn''t help it any more, and it just burst out!


    Seeing this, Hua Ling got up with clenched fist and wanted to rush up to help, but was kicked hard again. This time, he couldn''t get up again


    And defeat also by that person to lie on the ground, almost had no power to fight back.


    His face is also very painful, his forehead is full of sweat, his face is pale and frightening


    Hua Ling knows that his body can''t bear it!


    "Well, I thought it was just a piece of rubbish." The man chuckled, then raised the steel pipe in his hand and hit the conqueror hard!

 Chapter 523

    "Bang -" the steel pipe hit the conqueror and made a voice that was frightening.


    There seems to be a sound of bone breaking


    "Well!" The whole facial features of the pain are distorted after the defeat of the dull hum.


    Hua Ling''s face turned white in an instant. "Defeat!"


    "Let''s go!" Defeat to look at him, bite teeth and want to get up, but he just got up a little, the body was hit hard again.


    "Bang! Bang, Bang... " The steel pipe kept hitting him. It seemed to break his bones every time. His face was white and could not be white any more.


    "Stop!" Hua Ling shouted angrily, "if you want to kill me, please come and kill me. I asked you to stop it. Did you hear me?"


    But the man deliberately fought against him. Instead of stopping, he fought fiercely. He seems to be a pervert, but he doesn''t give victory a pleasure, so he deliberately tortures him.


    Deliberately beating every inch of his bones!


    Just for a moment, he felt that his whole body seemed to be scattered, his mouth kept spitting out blood, and his pupils began to slack


    "Let''s go..." But he still stared at the direction of the plume and urged him to leave.


    Hua Ling''s eyes are red. He is biting his teeth and crawling in his direction. He doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    The conqueror''s eyes trembled, almost pleading with him: "let''s go..."


    Hua Ling shakes her head. If he doesn''t go, he will die after victory!


    He can''t just watch him die.


    "Ha ha ha ha, none of you can leave. When I finish cleaning you, I will go to clean him up!" The man''s bloodthirsty laugh continued to beat him.


    He seems to enjoy breaking people''s bones.


    Not far away, three people in black were surprised to see this scene.


    They didn''t expect that there would be such abnormal people in the world.


    But they didn''t mean to help. They never meddle or are not interested in helping.


    But the first man looked at the plume and the victory, as if he had some sidelights.


    "Big brother, can I help you?" Xing Yan asked him in a low voice.


    The man called brother Mo Xiao shook his head: "that man can''t be saved."


    What he said was to win. When he won, he was almost dead!


    He didn''t know how much blood he vomited. It seemed that he would die


    "Win!" Hua Ling cried out in pain, but it seemed that she could not hear anything this time!


    Hua Ling can''t help cursing, "I fuck you, you bastard, you come at me! You fucking torture a person who can''t resist, you''re not as good as a pig or a dog! You are not a human being. You will be thunderstruck by the sky. You will go to hell on the 18th floor...... "


    "If you want to die, I''ll do it!" The man hit him hard again.


    The body of Hua Ling is knocked over, and then another stick is going to fall down


    But suddenly, a few people rushed over.


    "Stop!" Moyun shouted and told Jiang Wu, "stop him!"


    Jiang Wu has already rushed up -


    they didn''t expect that they would meet this scene on the way. Seeing the victory and the present appearance of Hua Ling, Mo Yun and they all felt incredible.


    A few Cheng Yaojin were killed on the way. The man was very angry. The violent factors in his body are also restless, which makes him want to kill!


    "Don''t try to escape any of you tonight!" He was bloodthirsty and shouted, like a devil from hell. His whole body was gloomy and cold.

 Chapter 524

    And Jiang Wu''s fierce attacks were also countered by him -


    fortunately, Jiang Wu has rich experience in fighting, even if his skill is not as good as him, he can still cope with them.


    Mo Yun and his team ran to check the situation of Hua Ling and his victory.


    "How are you, Hua Ling?" Moyun asked him about it.


    Hua Ling doesn''t care about her appearance at all. "Let''s see if we can defeat him. Send him to the hospital. Don''t let him die!"


    Moyun was shocked to see the victory.


    The street lamp of this section of road is a little dim, but the moon is very bright tonight. They can see the victory clearly in the moonlight.


    He vomited a lot of blood, his whole body was soft and prone, his pupils were dull and lax, it seemed that he didn''t even breathe


    Sun Qiao and Lin Feng also checked his condition quickly.


    Sun Qiao''s face was very ugly: "he has broken a lot of bones, and now his breath is very weak. I don''t think it''s good!"


    As soon as Hua Ling''s face changed, he crawled over with all his strength, and uneasily checked the defeated breath. "No, he can''t die! Send him to the hospital! "


    "Don''t worry, I have a way!" Mo Yun suddenly opens her mouth. She quickly takes out a pill of life and hands it to Sun Qiao. "You try to make him swallow it! Hurry up! "


    "Oh, yes." Sun Qiao shoved the pill into the throat of the conqueror and slapped it a few more times, then he swallowed it hard.


    Not far away, three people in black also saw this scene.


    "That''s the pill of life?" Xing Yan was shocked. "Big brother, that''s the pill of life!"


    As soon as he finished, the next second, Mo Xiao had already flashed up. Mo Yun and them only felt a gust of wind coming, and she had no response. She was suddenly grabbed and flashed to one side.


    "Miss Luo Yun!" When Lin Feng saw that she had been hijacked, he was very alarmed.


    But when he saw who the hijacker was, he was shocked again.


    Jiang Wu, who is fighting not far away, is also shocked. It''s them!


    The three men in black who appeared in the famous college.


    Moyun was also surprised. She didn''t expect that they would suddenly appear here. Did they come to her? Did they know that she would study the pill of life?


    "Say, where is your life pill from?" Mo Xiao controls the pulse gate on her wrist and asks lightly.


    Xing Yan also stared at her, "kill you if you don''t say it!"


    "Let Miss Luoyun go!" Lin Feng is very anxious. He wants to come forward very much, but he is not the match of those three people at all.


    Don''t mention him, no one here is their match.


    At the beginning, they had seen their strength, almost in a blink, they were stunned, leaving them no room for resistance.


    So Moyun fell into their hands and was almost hopeless


    Mo Yun was calm, and she glanced at Jiang Wudao, who was not far away and could not hold on any longer. "Take that man in black, and I will tell you!"


    Mo Xiao frowned slightly. "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just trading with you. Take that man and I''ll tell you! "


    "No one can command me..."


    "If you don''t catch me, you won''t talk. If you die, you won''t talk!" Moyun screamed as if he were dead.


    "Don''t think I can''t make you say it. I have more than one way." Mo Xiao said coldly, just when everyone thought he would do something to Mo Yun, he suddenly told Xing Yan, "catch that man!"


    "Yes!" Xing Yan and another man rushed to the man in black in an instant.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, the man in black wants to run. But he just ran for two steps, and suddenly a throwing knife came up behind him, and thrust it into his shoulder -

 Chapter 525

    "Well!" The man in black snorted and stumbled.


    But he also understood that the other side was not easy to provoke. He looked back at them and continued to run towards the car.


    Xing Yan''s Throwing Knife flew again -


    this time it hit the man''s leg directly!


    The man finally stumbled to the ground, but he was quick to respond. He took out his throwing knife and threw it at them. He took this opportunity to take out a bottle of medicine and drink it quickly!


    A bottle of potion was drunk by him. He threw the bottle away and burst out laughing.


    "You can''t catch me. You can''t catch me!" After that, he jumped up abruptly. He didn''t know where his strength came from. It was like a gust of wind that rushed out far away.


    "I have remembered today''s account, and you will wait for me!" In the wind came his insidious manifesto, but in the blink of an eye, others went tens of meters away.


    Moyun, they were all shocked.


    How can he run so fast? Flying people are not as fast as he can run!


    Xing Yan knew that they couldn''t catch up and didn''t go after them, so they fell back directly.


    "I''m gone," he said Mo Xiao orders Mo Yun again. His voice is not so fierce and fierce, but it gives people a terrible feeling.


    Moyun didn''t dare to despise him at all. In fact, she felt very scared for some reason. This fear is the innate fear of the weak to the absolute strong.


    It''s not just her. Everyone else has a sense of fear.


    But Moyun can''t really tell the truth.


    She immediately replied, "my life pill is given to me by others! You can find him if you want. It''s nothing to do with me! "


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "He said his name was king!"


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: "..."


    Mo Xiao frowned a few times. Xing Yan asked, "we only know queen, the king of medicine. When did we have king


    "How do I know? That''s his name anyway. I swear, he gave the pill of life! If I told a lie, it would be hard to die! Let me die any way I want. In a word, what I said is true! " Moyun is very serious.


    Xing Yan stared at her for a while and said to Mo Xiao, "elder brother, it seems that she didn''t lie."


    "Who is king? Where is he? How do you get the pill of life from him? " Mo Xiao asked coldly.


    "I don''t know who he is. But didn''t you watch the news some time ago? It seems that he went to country X. we bought things on the black market. I don''t know the specific transaction process. I haven''t seen him. I''ve spent a lot of money on this thing! King, the God of medicine, really exists. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate. "


    Mo Xiao takes a look at Xing Yan, who immediately makes a phone call and speaks a language they don''t understand at all.


    A few minutes later, he nodded to Mo Xiao and said: "elder brother, there is this man indeed. He appeared in Xita town of country x some time ago. He has also developed a vaccine against the plague there, which is known to the local people. "


    "Look, I said there was this man. Can you let me go? I told you that I was innocent... " Moyun said innocently.


    Mo Xiao has always controlled her pulse. He can find out that she has no Kung Fu and is an ordinary person.


    What''s more, her heart rate didn''t fluctuate when she just explained those things.

 Chapter 526

    So she didn''t lie!


    Moreover, he would not easily embarrass a woman, but he suddenly took the things in Moyun''s pocket like lightning!


    He opened the box. There was a pill of life in it.


    "This is the last one, I swear." Moyun said very seriously.


    And this is the last one. She has developed five of them, all of them have been used up.


    Mo Xiao put away the box. He didn''t feel ashamed that he shouldn''t rob people. "We''ll take this one."


    "Good..." Mo Yun didn''t refuse, nodded his head.


    At the same time, she wept in her heart, for every time she met them, her things would be robbed?


    Last time it was a bag of food, this time it was the pill of life


    Don''t meet them next time, or they will take her away. She was really afraid that they would find out that she was king.


    Mo Xiao and they thought she would refuse, but they didn''t expect her to be so frank and generous.


    As men, they are not so ungracious.


    "Just think I owe you one." After that, Mo Xiao turned around and left. Mo Yun wanted to say, I don''t know who you are. Where can I get back this feeling?


    But forget it. Since he owes her a favor, I think he''ll speak better next time.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mo Xiao and them left, Mo Yun and them did not dare to delay, so they rushed to send defeat to the hospital!


    On the way, Mo Yun also contacted Bai Lang.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, the victory was pushed into the operating room. He was injured so badly that he didn''t know if he could be rescued.


    Hao Yansen also got the news.


    Seeing the blood on Moyun''s body, his face suddenly changed.


    "Are you hurt?" He pulled her nervously and asked.


    "No!" Moyun shook his head. "It''s not mine, it''s victory. He was so badly injured that he vomited a lot of blood


    Hua Ling is sitting on the chair beside him. He looks tired, but his eyes are very gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that it was only one day. Moyun and he got together again.


    Hao Yansen''s face was even worse. "What''s going on?"


    Mo Yun said the story about it immediately


    Hao Yansen knew that Moyun had gone through so many things in one night.


    Even she met the three men in black again.


    "Have they done anything to you?" He asked, at the same time, he thought that he would try to look at her in the future.


    He always thought that if he didn''t pay attention to her, something would happen. What would he do if she did?


    "They didn''t do anything to me. They just wanted to find queen, the king of medicine. I asked them to go to country x to find king." Mo Yun hinted.


    Hao Yansen immediately understood what she meant.


    "There won''t be a problem there." He also consoled her in a low voice.


    He did it right now, so there won''t be any pictures of king.


    Even if those three people look for it, they will find nothing.


    After hearing this, Moyun was relieved. He was also very glad that he had given himself such a title.


    "Come on, come back with me." When Hao Yansen saw her look tired, he didn''t want her to stay here. "There will be others to deal with it. It''s no use staying here."


    Besides, this kind of operation can''t be finished without seven or eight hours.


    She waits here for nothing.


    "Let me tell Hua Ling..." Moyun turned and walked towards Hualing, persuading him.

 Chapter 527

    "Hua Ling, you''re hurt, so you''d better go to bandage it. I''ll go back and find a way to save and win. Don''t worry too much. "


    Hua Ling nodded, and then asked her, "Xiao Yun, what you give to defeat and eat is really the pill of life?"


    "Well. So for the time being, he will not be worried about his life. " Moyun comforted him.


    Hua Ling didn''t ask much, just nodded gratefully, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go back first. Call me if you need anything."


    "Good." Hua Ling pulled out a smile, but his eyes were still very dark, and his wanton appearance in peace was quite different.


    It can also be seen that he really cares about winning.


    But the victory is only one of his subordinates, but he attaches so much importance to it, so it can be seen that he is a man who attaches great importance to love and justice.


    After Mo Yun and them left, Hua Ling took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Her eyes were very sharp. "Check for me. Who is the attacker tonight..."


    How dare you attack him? You hurt his people like this. No matter who he is, he must kill him!


    ¡­¡­


    A hotel at the moment.


    Xing Yan asks Mo Xiao, "brother, are you still going to the Su family?"


    According to their investigation, Su Shenyi, that is to say, Su Peiyuan received the favor of queen, the king of medicine, more than 20 years ago. So when they came to island city this time, they just wanted to go to Sujia to inquire about the situation.


    But don''t want to have an unexpected harvest on the way.


    Mo Xiao stared at the pill of life in his hand, and said in a low voice, "we have found many clues, but nothing. What do you think we can find out when we go to Sujia?"


    Xing Yan replied honestly, "I don''t think we can find anything."


    "Go to country X and find king, the God of medicine." He decided decisively, "I think he has everything to do with queen."


    As long as we find him, we will not worry about finding queen, the king of medicine.


    "Yes!" Xing Yan nodded respectfully and then turned around to leave.


    "Wait..." Mo Xiao stopped him again. Xing Yan was puzzled, "brother, what else do you want to tell me?"


    Mo Xiao was puzzled. "How do I feel familiar with that girl tonight? Have you met anywhere? "


    Xing Yan was surprised. He thought he couldn''t remember.


    After all, his eldest brother has face blindness to women. Almost all the women he met, he can''t remember their looks, so he didn''t remind him.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care to remember any woman.


    But he didn''t want to. He still had an impression on the girl


    Xing Yan nodded: "yes. She seems to be the girl who led us to the famous college in a city last time. I didn''t expect her to be here. "


    "Is it her?" Mo Xiao was surprised. "How could she be here?"


    "I don''t know..." Xing Yan shakes his head. He really doesn''t know.


    "We seem to have robbed her again?" Mo Xiao asked again.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Xing Yan nodded, but comforted him and said, "elder brother, it''s her honor to see her! Besides, you have compensated her. "


    "Yes?" How could he not know.


    "You don''t mean you owe her one?" Xing Yan reminds him, "elder brother, how many people want to ask you for help can''t be asked. So she can get a favor from you, and she has made a lot of money. "


    "Well, you''re right." Mo Xiao nodded majestically, and then said, "let''s start tomorrow, then meet the girl again, and remind me."


    "Yes!" Xing Yan''s respectful response.

 Chapter 528

    On the other side, a secret training base.


    A man came to lanyue and said to her respectfully, "Miss, Leng Qi is back."


    "Let him in." Blue moon light mouth, then she saw cold seven is two people to stand in.


    Seeing that he couldn''t walk, lanyue was puzzled, "how did you do this? Did it fail? "


    Leng Qi replied gloomily: "that victory has been abandoned, and the plume is a little bit I killed some people halfway. I''m not their opponent. I got away with the medicine at last. "


    It''s just that the side effect of the medicine is very big. Although it can improve his ability in an instant, half an hour later, he will completely collapse. A three-year-old can kill him.


    So usually they don''t take drugs unless they are forced to.


    Blue moon did not expect that cold seven was forced to this point. Although his strength is not the best, he has more than enough to deal with Hua Ling and the victory.


    "Who are they?" Blue moon frowned coldly.


    Leng Qi shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I have some acquaintance with the surname Hua But they were not afraid. Later, there were three people in black. They seemed very difficult. But don''t worry, young lady. I''ve broken the whole body''s bone. He will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. I''ve taught Hualing a lesson... "


    As soon as he said that, he knew it was his abnormal hobby that had ruined the good.


    Blue moon is a little unhappy, "I let you kill directly, you can''t do it quickly? Do you have to clean up slowly? Now that Hua Ling is alive, it will be more difficult to deal with him in the future! "


    "It''s my fault..." Cold seven slightly lower his head.


    Blue moon is not good too teach him, after all, he is not her real subordinate.


    "You go to have a rest. I''ll have the antidote delivered to you."


    "Thank you, miss."


    After cold seven left, blue month is discontented to vent, "how can aunt''s subordinates be so stupid?"


    "Don''t be angry, miss. Although the plume is still alive, at least one victory has been solved, which is a breath. " The people next to her comforted her.


    Blue moon sneers: "you think I''m going to kill Hua, just to get angry?"


    "Isn''t it?" The man was surprised.


    "The picture on the left is not bad, but it''s just a tool. If it''s not used, it''s useless. I want to kill Hua Ling, of course, because he is a prick. With him, our plan won''t go well. "


    The man suddenly said, "I see. It''s still miss smart."


    The blue moon snorted, "but now I''m going to make a fuss! What a failure, what a failure! "


    The people next to her were angry and afraid to speak.


    After a while of venting, blue moon asked him, "how is the training there?"


    Her subordinates replied with a smile, "they have all entered the state, and they are also very cooperative, especially those of the cloud family, who are very active in training."


    Blue month sneers, "cloud tiger that physique, how to practice is also in vain. However, it''s also good for them to have some sweet taste first... "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the villa, Moyun told Hao Yansen all about what happened today.


    After hearing this, Hao Yansen looked a little dark. "According to this, the drugs that those people take should be the same."


    Otherwise, they will not all have the same sequelae. They will all get sick on the full moon night!

 Chapter 529

    Moyun nodded: "I think so, and it should all be from the same place. It''s just that they don''t say where they got it, so that organization is not small. "


    "Young master, do you think it has something to do with the force we are going to investigate?" Shang Shi asks Hao Yansen in doubt.


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice: "it''s not clear yet. However, there are quite a lot of dark scenes in this island market, which is a clue at best. If you let someone secretly check it, maybe it has something to do with it. "


    "Yes!" Shang Shi nodded respectfully.


    "By the way, and this." Mo Yun took out a medicine bottle and said to Hao Yansen.


    "It''s from the killer who attacked them tonight. At that time, after taking this, his physical fitness suddenly increased, so what he took must be very difficult. Maybe he has something to do with the drug trafficking organization


    Hao Yansen took it and looked at it. He could not see anything. "Can you work out what it is?"


    Moyun clenched his lips. "Of course. I''m not good at creating new drugs, but I''m good at studying what already exists. I''ll study it later. "


    "Let''s have a rest earlier. You''ve been tired all day. I''ll stay with you tonight. " Hao Yansen said to her gently.


    It''s hard for him to stay. Of course, Moyun doesn''t want to.


    "Well, I won''t study it today!" She said with a smile.


    Hao Yansen also laughed. He took her hand and got up. "Let''s go. Go to have a rest."


    "Well!" Moyun nodded and went upstairs with him. Then she went to take a bath first. It was Hao Yansen.


    When two people lie on the bed, Moyun can''t sleep again.


    The moon outside is still very bright. When the moon shines through the curtain, Moyun feels more awake.


    She leaned on Hao Yansen''s chest and said with a smile, "as expected, people''s spirit will be very good on the night of full moon."


    "So don''t want to sleep?" Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    Moyun nodded, "I don''t want to. My mind is full of other things..."


    Hao Yansen hugged her and said lightly, "so I''m by your side. Do you have any other things to think about?"


    "If I say, I''m still thinking about other people?" Moyun asked with a smile, and what she wanted was a handsome boy, the new one she fell in love with tonight.


    "It seems that you are really energetic, so don''t sleep! Close your eyes - "after the command, Harrison bowed and kissed her on the lips.


    Moyun also put his arm around his shoulder in response


    The ambiguous atmosphere in the room is constantly strong. I don''t know how long it took. Hao Yansen pulled the quilt over her head and asked her to sleep in a very forbearing voice


    He can''t stand to go on!


    But Moyun has felt the strong reaction of his body


    Seriously, they have been together for so long, he has been suffering from bad health.


    Moyun whispered in the quilt and said stiffly, "well, do you want me to help you..."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    "I can..." Moyun whispered again.


    "You can''t get out of bed for three days if you don''t sleep!" Hao Yansen comes to her ear and threatens her viciously with the burning breath.


    Moyun was scared instantly. Three days, do you want to be so strong?!


    I haven''t seen you so strong in my last life?


    Well, no, she has been in poor health in the last life, so he is also very restrained in this respect.

 Chapter 530

    All of a sudden, Moyun sympathized with him. In his last life, he was very restrained. In this life, he still had to endure.


    Why is he so pitiful


    "It''s very kind of you, Harrison." Moyun''s head was squeezed out of the quilt. She raised her head and kissed him, then closed her eyes sweetly.


    Hao Yansen''s restless body was immediately pacified.


    In the moonlight, he looked down at her with hot and gentle eyes, and his lips were light.


    Silly girl, because of you, I am so good


    ¡­¡­


    Usually, with Hao Yansen around, Mo Yun would sleep comfortably and steadfastly.


    But tonight, she had a lot of dreams.


    All I dreamed about was what happened on the night of the full moon last night.


    The one she dreamed of the most was Xiao Ping''an


    In her dream, she always held the little guy and didn''t give up. She felt that she didn''t love enough.


    When she woke up in the morning, Moyun thought it was just a dream, and she was very disappointed.


    When Hao Yansen woke up to see her, he was obviously thinking about other people''s looks. He was a little unhappy. "What are you thinking?"


    "Children..." Mo Yun answers subconsciously.


    Hao Yansen was shocked. He thought she was thinking of Xiao mo.


    He leaned over to kiss her and gave her a deep comfort: "we''ll find him. Don''t be too sad."


    "Well." Moyun smiled and nodded, then asked him, "Hao Yansen, do you think I''m abnormal? I see other children like it very much now, but he''s not Xiaomo at all."


    Hao Yansen gently rubbed her head to explain, "you are not abnormal, it is a kind of nature. It will let you transfer your love for your children to other children, or you will have nowhere to vent your feelings. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded, but Mojun thought that was not the case.


    She would like to see other children, but she didn''t like it to the point of love. Only when she saw Xiaoping, she liked it to the point where she wished he was her own child.


    But she couldn''t explain why.


    Maybe little Ping''an is so cute and pitiful, she will love him so much.


    "Get up, I''ll get you some good breakfast!" Mo Yun doesn''t bother about these problems either. She gets up in a good spirit. Later, she has to go to the hospital to see the victory.


    I don''t know how he is now, but I''m sure it''s not good


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun made some simple breakfast, and Hao Yansen were about to eat when white wave came back.


    When he saw the food, he immediately came to the spirit, and the evil spirit said with a smile: "sister Yun paper, it''s still close to you. I must be very tired knowing that I''ve been busy all night. I was so punctual to prepare breakfast for me. "


    Then he sat down unceremoniously, picked up his chopsticks and took a poached egg and ate it.


    Moyun didn''t know when he would come back, so he didn''t prepare for it.


    But she still gave him her share and served him a bowl of porridge.


    "Big brother Bai, how is the victory over the present situation?" Asked Moyun.


    Speaking of this white wave, he shook his head and sighed, "it''s so miserable! How can someone be so inhuman! Almost all the bones were broken! Do you know how miserable it is? It''s a hundred times worse than our yunxiaolong! If you didn''t give him the pill of life, his life would not be saved, but it would be more tragic to keep it... "


    Bai Lang didn''t say what he said later. They knew what it meant.


    Even if we survive, we can only live like death!

 Chapter 531

    "Can''t it be cured a little?" Moyun asked with a heavy heart.


    White wave shakes his head: "it can be cured, but it''s not very useful. It''s really useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That plume is quite righteous. He stayed all night last night and said he would take care of him all his life. Although defeated and abandoned, at least someone will take care of him for the rest of his life. " Bai Lang is really tired. After a few bites of poached eggs, he begins to drink porridge.


    "I''d like to see it later," Moyun said to Hao Yansen


    "Good." Hao Yansen nodded, then cut his eggs and fed them to her, "eat breakfast and then go."


    "Well." Moyun opened his mouth with a smile and naturally asked him to feed.


    When Bai Lang saw them like this, he couldn''t eat them for a moment, and he couldn''t help protesting:


    "he can''t live. I said that it would make people malnourished if you only gave people dog food! Ah, so I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t come here. If I don''t, I won''t be enslaved by you again and again. If I don''t, I won''t come back so hard. If I don''t come back at this time, I won''t have breakfast with you. If... "


    "If you say another word, don''t eat anything." Suddenly, Hao Yansen gave him a cold look.


    White wave looked down at the porridge left in the bowl and smiled with a good temper: "OK, you are cruel."


    Then he resolutely drank the last sip and ate the last dish, which satisfied him to go back to the room to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Yun had breakfast, Hao Yansen also took her to the hospital.


    Last night, Sun Qiao took the medicine prepared by doctor Su to Cheng Kaihang. His spirit is much better now.


    Yunlong''s spirit has improved a lot, that is to say, the situation is very critical.


    Others are now living in intensive care units.


    Only in a short period of time, three of the people she knew went to the hospital. Moyun felt that this island city was really some evil gate.


    After coming out of the hospital, Moyun went to the training room again.


    Sun Qiao and his team are still training. No matter what happens, the League will continue.


    It''s just that Mo Yun is a little strange. Next door is Yun Shaoqiang''s training room, but I didn''t see them training yesterday, and I didn''t see them today


    Don''t they all train here?


    Moyun didn''t stay in the training room for long today. She was very concerned about her research. She soon returned to the villa and began to study what the killer left last night.


    After extracting the residual liquid medicine in the medicine bottle, Mo Yun studied it and was shocked!


    Because she found that this kind of potion has the ability to regenerate human cells


    After Mo Yun did the experiment, he also found that this kind of regeneration ability is very powerful. It can regenerate many new cells in almost a second.


    But the disadvantage is that these new cells will die soon after they survive, and they will also kill many of the original cells.


    So the cost of taking this potion is very high.


    The man last night must have paid a price later


    But the power of the potion still interested her, as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Moyun couldn''t wait to share the discovery with his master.


    Yes, find master!


    Maybe he can give her some inspiration.


    But Munk doesn''t have a cell phone at all, and Moyun can''t contact him at all.

 Chapter 532

    And she didn''t know who to contact him. In college, the only thing she knew was Jiang Yiqing.


    But she doesn''t have Jiang Yiqing''s contact information


    Yes, Professor Ouyang!


    In order to make her a model, Professor Ouyang has already put his contact information into her.


    Moyun dials Ouyang Hua''s phone, which rings several times and is connected. Then Ouyang Hua''s excited voice suddenly rings at that end.


    "Xiao Yun, have you finally figured out how to be my model?! Good boy, I knew you would make a wise choice in the end! Don''t worry, I will paint you very beautiful and let you live forever! " Ouyang Hua didn''t give Moyun a chance to talk. He said it in one breath.


    Moyun is very guilty. "Professor Ouyang, you misunderstood me. I''m looking for you for something else..."


    Ouyang Hua was stunned and sad. "Not because he promised to be my model?"


    "Don''t I have time now? And I have promised you that I will do it later. "


    "But I can''t wait. Better you promise now, I''m very inspired now, I can''t hold back if I don''t play it! Ah, you don''t know. I can''t eat well or sleep well recently. I just want to draw you. If I don''t, I''m not even interested in academic research! I haven''t achieved anything recently because I think about it, you know? " What Ouyang Hua said was very sad and very serious.


    Moyun immediately felt guilty.


    But she really has no time


    "Professor, I will promise you later. I have something very important to look for my master now, but I can''t contact him. Are you in the college? Can you let him take a call? Please, professor. " Moyun said flatteringly.


    Ouyang Hua is even more sad.


    "So you''re looking for me, just for Munk?"


    Mo Yun realized that Professor Ouyang was older than her master.


    "Yes, I really have something important to ask my master..."


    "Just like I said!" Ouyang Hua said boldly that he decided not to let go of any chance to cultivate feelings with her. "I didn''t say that your master would not, I would. So just ask me, professor. I will help you with everything. "


    But my master will. You won''t.


    "Professor, I''d like to ask you something about pharmaceuticals." Mo Yun''s embarrassed answer.


    Ouyang Hua seriously educates her: "I said that you are a girl. If you want to learn something bad, you have to learn medicine. It ''s better to change careers. Follow me to learn economics or painting. It''s not that I said that few people can surpass me in these two aspects. If you are my apprentice, I will give you everything! How about if you are interested in considering to be my apprentice? This kind of good opportunity is only open to you. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Professor, don''t talk about it any more. I''m sorry


    "Professor, but I''m only interested in pharmaceuticals. So can you let me contact my master? " Moyun politely refused him, and his attitude was very firm.


    Ouyang Hua: "..."


    So he is a national treasure master of economics and painter, not as good as a slovenly lion head?!


    For the first time, Ouyang Hua was so disgusted. He felt really rooted in his heart.


    What''s more, he couldn''t bear to refuse her request. Let him, the most popular Professor, find the most unpopular professor in our college with his mobile phone!

 Chapter 533

    I don''t know why, Ouyang Hua is a little envious of mengke.


    I envy him for accepting such a good apprentice


    If only he had one.


    "Monk..." Ouyang Hua soon came to mengke''s lab, opened the door of the lab, and sure enough, he saw this guy doing research day by day for several years.


    In this world, how can there be such a persistent person? If he studies everyday, will he not be tired?


    But to be honest, Ouyang Hua admired Munk and respected him very much.


    "Don''t study, monk. I have something important for you. Please stop for a while." Ouyang Hua reminded him that it''s a pity that mengke didn''t hear at all, and there was no eye movement.


    As if he were the air in front of him.


    "Professor Meng, there''s something very important for you. Can you stop for a moment?" Ouyang Hua reminds him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monk ignored him again.


    Ouyang Hua came out laughing and said on purpose: "well, since you don''t want to answer your apprentice''s phone, I''ll go..."


    After that, he pretended to turn around and leave. This time, Munk did respond.


    All of a sudden, he pulled down on him. Those confused eyes, with a little surprise, stared at him doubtfully, as if to ask: where is my apprentice''s phone?


    Ouyang Hua didn''t have a good way of speaking: "I said you, you deliberately ignored me! As soon as you say your apprentice, you will react. Do you mean to ignore me


    Munk was staring at his cell phone, pointing with his fingers, which means that my apprentice is on the phone now?


    Ouyang Hua: "..."


    He shouldn''t have talked to him, he wouldn''t have listened at all. And he will always choose to listen to what he wants to hear.


    Facing this kind of person who lives in his own world completely, Ouyang Hua really has no way to take him.


    "Yes, she''s on the phone now." Ouyang Hua laughs, then dials Moyun''s phone and hands it to monk.


    Munk took the cell phone and gave a happy "hum" to Moyun at the other end of the phone.


    He was greeting her. Hearing his voice, Moyun was very happy: "Shifu, how are you? Are you still doing research? "


    "Well." Munk stood up straight and answered softly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and bright eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Ouyang Hua feels funny.


    Munk looks as serious and happy as a child answering a parent''s phone.


    But he is clearly Xiao Yun''s elder.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''m too busy recently. I don''t have time to see you. I''m calling today to ask you some questions. I found a drug that can stimulate the regeneration of human body in a very short time. But the time of maintenance is very short, but I want to study this thing very much, so I want to ask, do you have any research on this aspect? "


    Regeneration?


    Munk blinked and responded with "um.".


    Moyun was very happy. "Master, do you mean you have studied?"


    "Well."


    "That''s great, master. Can you sort out the data you have studied for me to see? I will ask people to get information. Master, many of my friends are in trouble now. I want to save them. So I really want to develop this regenerative drug. " Moyun said with restraint.


    Because once she succeeds, Yunlong and defeat will recover!


    She was excited at the thought.

 Chapter 534

    This kind of feeling is just like when we first studied the pill of life.


    "Well!" Munk responded positively to her this time.


    Although it was hard for him to speak, Moyun could feel his unconditional support for her.


    Moyun was moved and grateful for having such a good master.


    "Master, thank you very much. You are so kind to me. Master, I will work harder to repay you later. "


    "Well..." This time Munk''s voice was much softer, and his eyes were a little relieved.


    Ouyang Hua next to them didn''t know what they were talking about, but when he saw Munk like this, he suddenly envied him.


    I envy his good relationship with his apprentice


    So, in this world, stupid people really have stupid blessings.


    Moyun said a few more words to monk and hung up. Then Moyun called Hao Yansen and asked if he could find someone to go to a famous school and get something from her master.


    "When do I need it?" Hao Yansen asked her.


    "The sooner, the better. I don''t mind picking it up myself, if it''s not for more delay."


    "No need. I will arrange someone to bring it to you as soon as possible. What else do I need to bring? " Asked Hao Yansen.


    "No more." Moyun shook his head. "Thank you."


    The man at the other end suddenly sank, "what do you say?"


    This woman even said thank you to him!


    Moyun smiled, "I said, I like you..."


    Then she hung up quickly.


    Hao Yansen at the other end was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help smiling.


    "Why, Xiao Yun called?" See his smile so gentle, opposite Luo Tianxiao asked with a smile.


    Hao Yansen nodded: "well. Father, what did you think of what I said just now? "


    Hao Yansen tells Luo Tianxiao everything Mo Yun told him yesterday.


    And he also suspected that Luo Baichuan''s disappearance might have something to do with these things. After all, the Island City Boxing market problems, is two years ago, and Luo Baichuan also happened to be that time disappeared.


    So maybe his disappearance is really related to these plots.


    Luo Tianxiao also looks dark, "I think what you said is reasonable. As long as I can find Baichuan, I can do anything. Do whatever you want, and I''ll give you my full support. "


    "Good." Hao Yansen nodded and his deep eyes flashed thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen''s people are very efficient. At night, his people bring all the materials prepared by Professor Munk.


    Hao Yansen and they are all here at the moment. Bai Lang is also interested in this regenerative medicine.


    When he got it, he urged Moyun, "open it up and let me know."


    "Good." Mo Yun quickly opened the suitcase, and a pile of sorted materials appeared in it.


    There is also a square wooden box, which seems to contain something.


    "What is this?" Moyun took it out doubtfully. As soon as she opened the box and saw what was inside, she was stunned!


    When they saw something wrong with her, they followed her, and everyone was shocked.


    Because the wooden box contains a thick classical book.


    On the cover of the book, I wrote several regular script with a brush, the content of which is the first volume of yaowangdian.


    "Yaowangdian?!" White wave exclaimed, "is this what queen of medicine left behind?"

 Chapter 535

    "There is also a letter in it." Hao reminded that he took an envelope out of the box and opened it. He took out the letter inside and looked at it, then handed it to Mo Yun.


    "Professor Meng wrote it to you."


    Mo Yun comes to read --


    [little apprentice, this medicine King''s book is what master wants to give you. You''re very talented, so it''s better for you than for me.


    This was given to me by Empress Yaowang. She said it was also passed on to her by her master. She trusted to be a teacher, so she was willing to entrust such an important thing to me. Now, I solemnly give it to you.


    I hope you can cherish, be good at using and live up to your expectation of being a teacher.


    This medicine King''s book is only one part of the whole book. The rest has been lost. Even the medicine king doesn''t know where it is.


    If one day you can find the rest of it, you must bring it back to the teacher. I believe that you will make a great contribution in the future. As a teacher, moncler. ]At last, Mo Yun could not help moistening his eyes.


    Bai Lang was also very emotional: "I can''t see that Professor Meng is so good to our sister Yun''s paper!"


    Only just just accepted her as an apprentice, not only gave her the prescription of the pill of life. Now even such a valuable medicine King''s book has been given to her.


    He has put Moyun in love with him!


    Moyun didn''t expect that Shifu would be so kind to her.


    She was given such a valuable thing!


    She was unbelievable and said, "you say, why does Master treat me so well?"


    White wave laughed, "because you are his only apprentice."


    "No. Feng Shuguo was also Professor Meng''s apprentice, but he was not so kind to him! " Lin Feng retorted and said firmly, "so miss Moyun is worth it. Professor Meng is willing to treat her so well!"


    It has to be said that Lin Feng finally answered a right question this time.


    It''s really because Moyun is worth it. Mengke gave her something.


    Her character, her talent and ability make her worthy of these precious things.


    But Moyun felt guilty.


    "I haven''t done anything for Shifu. He is very kind to me..."


    Hao Yansen comforted her with a smile: "you are good at learning, which is the greatest reward for him."


    "Well!" Mo Yun nodded confidently, "I will study hard, and I will learn all of this book!"


    At this moment, her eyes were shining with fighting spirit.


    When they saw her like this, they all felt the same way. In the future, she will be very amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jun, who got the medicine King''s book, was just as happy as he got the rare treasure.


    She can''t wait to study the above prescriptions hungrily.


    Then she doesn''t know if she doesn''t look. She''s scared at first sight!


    It turns out that the pill of life is only in the middle among the medicines listed in the king of medicine.


    And the relatively advanced medicine recorded in this book is the regenerative medicine that Moyun is going to study this time.


    Munk also studied the drug, but he didn''t work it out.


    But he has summed up a lot of experience and experience, which are recorded in notes. This time, he gave everything to Moyun.


    After reading the medicine King''s book, Moyun also understood why master gave her these things all of a sudden.


    Because if you want to study regenerative medicine, you have to study the pill of life first.

 Chapter 536

    The principle of life pill is very similar to that of regenerative medicine.


    They all use the regenerative power of human cells


    So if we can study the pill of life, we can more easily study the regenerative medicine.


    And the regenerant is more orthodox and beneficial than the potion that the man in black took.


    Because this kind of regenerant can completely transform people''s body, make people''s physical strength and various abilities stronger, even without side effects.


    But the premise is that after the injection of the regenerative agent, the whole body cells and bones will be transformed. That kind of pain, is not human can bear at all, is likely to live and die.


    Originally, Moyun was going to wait for the research to come out and let everyone use it.


    Now it seems that it''s better to forget. Who is responsible in case of death?!


    But it can be used for defeating and Yunlong, because they definitely need this and are willing to bear such pain


    In order to cure them, Moyun also began to study.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun is studying regenerative medicine. Hao Yansen and some of them know it. Yunlong doesn''t know it.


    They are afraid that if they fail, Yunlong will be disappointed.


    So they won''t let out anything until it''s figured out.


    Of course, if the research is successful, it will not be disclosed


    While Moyun was doing research day and night, the Boxing League for half a month finally opened.


    Before that, Hao Yansen had instructed Sun Qiao several times. Cheng''s body was better. They all made great progress and improvement.


    So for this league, they are full of confidence.


    In the same way, cloud Shaoqiang and cloud tiger have come back from secret training.


    They are also full of confidence in this competition!


    It''s not just them, but people from other families, who are full of confidence. And audiences from all over the world have finally gathered in the island city.


    Of course, the eight families of Boxing Association will also participate in and watch such competitions.


    Hao Yansen will also attend as a representative of the Luo family.


    And he could just watch the black curtain in the Boxing League


    Hua Ling will also attend the competition, but many people sympathize with him, because their trump card player this time, that is to say, they won and heard about the accident.


    So many people are concerned about whether Huajia can participate in the final this time.


    In the face of everyone''s concern, Hua Ling just smiled calmly: "you can rest assured, my flower family is not even unable to find a match."


    "That is. But it''s said that the trumps of other families have improved a lot. Did young master Hua take any measures? "


    "Well, let''s see then." Hua Ling only answers at will.


    These gossip people can''t get anything from him, so they have to ask nothing.


    As for Luo Baichuan, they would not ask. Luobaichuan is famous for its coldness. He doesn''t know what you ask him.


    However, the Luo family is not very keen on boxing, and they only participate in it symbolically every year, so there is nothing to ask.


    This year, there are many new teams to participate in the competition. The team brought by Moyun is one of them.


    The players she brings are not new, but their team is new.


    There are few secrets between the boxing industry in the island city. So many people have heard about the son of the big house of the cloud family and the disciples of the cloud Shaohua who betrayed the cloud family and joined other teams.

 Chapter 537

    So people who know them can''t help showing contempt when they see them.


    One of the teams stopped to laugh at them when they passed.


    "Oh, who am I? Aren''t these traitors who betrayed the cloud family?" The man led by the team laughed at it directly and rudely.


    Moyun frowned slightly. Who is this man?


    And the man also looked at her, and then he laughed out, "so this is why you betrayed the cloud family? Looking for a nice beauty to be the boss, do you want to kill two birds with one stone for your career and beauty? "


    When he said this, several people behind him laughed at him.


    Sun Qiao was angry in an instant. "Li, please give me a clean mouth! Otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    The man who ridiculed Moyun was Li Bo, who happened to be the son of the Li family last time.


    And he came here on purpose.


    At the moment, seeing Sun Qiao''s attitude, he also became arrogant. "What the hell are you? How dare you talk to me like this?! Believe it or not, I''ll crush you in minutes! "


    Sun Qiao doesn''t care to sneer. "Then you will knead to death."


    "Looking for death -" Li Bo suddenly punches him. Sun Qiao grabs his fist and pushes him back.


    Li Bo stumbled back and immediately shouted like a victim: "hit people, come on, someone is deliberately making trouble and secretly harming the opponent!"


    Hearing this, Moyun and others were shocked.


    And sure enough, everyone was attracted by the movement on their side.


    Li Bo''s people, as if they didn''t think it was too big, also shouted, "someone is making trouble and hitting people here, and they don''t care!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter?"


    "What happened?!" A head of the League came and asked with a frown and dignity.


    Li Bolton pointed to Sun Qiao and said, "Zhang Guanshi, these people deliberately want to hurt me so that I can''t participate in the competition. You must manage this!"


    The man called Zhang Guanshi naturally knows the son of Li family.


    And of course, he is also towards him.


    Zhang immediately asked Mo Yun coldly, "are you making trouble and beating people on purpose?"


    "It''s them who make trouble." Moyun replied lightly.


    Li Bo sneered. "What we all saw was that you were making trouble. You still want to hit me, don''t you


    "Yes!" He was actually echoed.


    Also, they have no identity background and are traitors. Li Bo is the son of the Li family. He has status and status and is not easy to get into trouble.


    So we all help him naturally. No one will help Sun Qiao to talk to them.


    Even if someone sympathizes with them, they will not stand up and meddle.


    And Moyun also felt something was wrong. Li Bo seemed to be looking for trouble on purpose to make them get into trouble.


    She did not understand why Li Bo aimed at them. Even if the Li family turned against each other last time, they didn''t say anything.


    Is there any secret in it?


    All of a sudden, Moyun looks at Yunfeng, who stares at them smilingly, not far away. Then she seems to understand something instantly.


    Is it because of Yunfeng that the Li family turns against them on purpose?


    Moyun suddenly felt very angry. This cloud family is endless! Do you really think that they are little people who can bully at will without background and backer?!

 Chapter 538

    "You are really making trouble! What do you think this is and do what you want? Come with me, you must be investigated! " And Zhang Guanshi, hearing their one-sided words, directly identified that it was their fault.


    Mo Yun sneered and said, "what if it wasn''t for us to make trouble, but for them?"


    At this time, Li Bo has recovered the appearance of being a devil and a dog. He looks solemn and says: "I will deliberately target you little people, and you look up to yourself!"


    "How dare we little people to provoke you, Master Li?" Moyun asked calmly.


    Li Bo is not guilty. He has a thick skin. He sneered and said, "touch porcelain. I see a lot of people like you. Do you want to blackmail me? I tell you, no way! Zhang Guanshi, you have to deal with them. We can''t have such villains here to compete. If there is a problem in the competition, who will take the responsibility? "


    The Li family is a member of the Boxing Association and one eighth of the boss.


    He said so. How dare Zhang Guanshi not listen.


    "Follow me, do you hear me? If you don''t cooperate, you will be disqualified! " Zhang Guanshi is very tough to threaten them.


    They are all angry.


    They clearly didn''t do anything. They just fought back normally, but they didn''t want Li Bo to be too mean to insult them!


    "Miss Luo, do things by yourself. I''ll go with them! " Sun Qiao said at once with anger.


    He wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t involve other martial brothers.


    This is the scene of the competition. Although it hasn''t officially started yet, they can easily be disqualified if they make any trouble here.


    So he would rather be cancelled than make a big deal.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not your fault. It''s their fault. We don''t have to be so afraid of them. " Cheng said coldly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we don''t have to be afraid of them!" Other brothers also said.


    "Steward Zhang, have you seen it? These people are so arrogant. " Li Bo got another chance to slander them. "I think it''s better to disqualify them. They are the traitors of the cloud family. How can such people qualify for our competition. Take them away and deal with them directly! "


    This Li Bo is really getting more and more arrogant.


    It''s a matter of listening to him.


    "Hurry with me, or I''ll call security! If you hear me, follow me! " He ordered them with great dignity.


    "Go? Where to? " Moyun asked.


    "Of course, I went to the office to accept the investigation. If you make trouble on purpose, you must be punished! "


    "What if we don''t make trouble?"


    "Dare to argue..."


    "I just ask, what if we don''t make trouble?" Moyun asked in a loud voice, and his eyes were sharp.


    Director Zhang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the woman was suddenly so powerful. For a while, his face was ugly when he was hated by this woman.


    "You are making trouble with this attitude!" Zhang Guanshi got angry directly, and decided to deal with them directly no matter whether they made trouble or not.


    Every year in the Boxing League, there are several bad attitudes. He has been used to dealing with these people for a long time.

 Chapter 539

    So he''s afraid of them? Deal with it directly!


    "Is that your attitude a disturbance?" All of a sudden, a deep and cold voice sounded.


    Everyone was surprised, and then turned around to see a tall figure coming.


    They didn''t expect that Luo Baichuan would come here suddenly, which seemed to have the meaning of intervening.


    Zhang Guanshi''s eyes were cold and dark, and he felt guilty for a moment. Then he asked pleasantly, "master Luo, why are you here? You may have misunderstood that these people are making trouble. I''m just going to deal with them. "


    Seeing Luo Baichuan, Li Bo is also a little guilty.


    Last time, Luo family asked them to agree with Sun Qiao''s competition. They agreed, but they suddenly reneged.


    Although the Luo family didn''t say anything, the Li family always worried that the Luo family would be dissatisfied with them.


    But thinking that all these people are traitors, Li Bo is upright again.


    What are you afraid of? They have good reason to do it!


    Hao Yansen took a look at Mo Yun and asked manager Zhang in a cold voice, "Why are they making trouble?"


    Li Bo said, "I''m afraid you haven''t seen it, master Luo. They are deliberately targeting me! I know. It must be the last time we didn''t agree to recommend them to participate in the competition, so they hold a grudge and deliberately want to target this young master! "


    "Master Luo, they are really making trouble." Zhang Guanshi also affirmed that.


    "So you''re going to directly disqualify us?" Moyun asked.


    When Zhang Guanshi saw that she was a woman, he didn''t take it seriously. "Yes, we have very strict rules in the competition. If you are such a person, you must be disqualified as an example! "


    "Have you asked our big boss for advice?" Moyun asked again.


    Sun Qiao and they are puzzled. Do they have a big boss?


    Zhang Guanshi is also a little confused. Do they have a big boss?


    But their boss must not be one of the eight families, if so, he must know.


    So it''s useless for any boss to come.


    "What''s your boss?" Mr. Zhang sneered? If you break the rules, no one can have an opinion! "


    "What about me?" Hao Yansen asked abruptly and coldly.


    Zhang Guanshi was shocked. What did he mean by that?


    Li Bo, they are all surprised


    Mo Yun immediately walked behind Hao Yansen and smiled proudly and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. Our big boss is Lord Luo, and Lord Luo is our big boss. So if you want to deal with us, you have to get the consent of our big boss. Do you think so, big boss


    She looked up and asked Harrison.


    Bright eyes seem to say to him: big boss, please hold your thighs!


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed a smile, but when he looked at Li Bo and them, he was very cold. "So now, who has to deal with my people?"


    Director Zhang: "..."


    Li Bo: "..."


    Others: "..."


    At this moment, the hearts of all the people are shocked. How could they not have thought that this team of miscellaneous cards is the people of Luo family!


    Zhang Guanshi''s face suddenly changed. When it was over, he even got into trouble with Luo''s family directly!


    Although the Luo family doesn''t care much about things in the Boxing Association, but the Luo family is a very powerful family, and he can''t afford it at all.


    Li Bo''s face was not good either. I thought they could be disqualified this time.


    How can I think they are Luo''s.


    Damn, he forgot how. Luo family asked them to agree to participate in the competition, which means they have something to do with Luo family.

 Chapter 540

    Just because the Luo family didn''t say anything, they thought they were not from the Luo family. At best, I think it''s a little related!


    So now, there''s no easy way to deal with them.


    "My people never make trouble. Even if there is trouble, it is the fault of others. " Hao Yansen was cold and arrogant, "so you think it''s their fault! Punishment, I think only for the wrong side. "


    Zhang Guanshi''s face was suddenly shocked!


    What''s his logic?


    Li Bo is also angry. "Luo Baichuan, listen to you. Do you mean it''s my fault?!"


    "It''s good for Master Li to realize his mistake." Hao Yansen nodded coldly. He didn''t put everything in his eyes. It was really hateful.


    Li Bo was even more sneering. "Luo Baichuan, you are too indiscriminate! Have you defended yourself like this? "


    "My people I will not defend, defend you?" Hao Yansen asked sarcastically. He was not afraid to let him know that he was protecting the short. What can you do!


    Mo Yun suddenly finds that Hao Yansen is so handsome.


    But for the wrong occasion, she would like to kiss him and give him a reward.


    Sun Qiao and they were shocked all the time.


    They didn''t expect Luo Baichuan to be their big boss. They still defend them like this, which moved them so much


    "Luo Baichuan, you are despicable to poach talents from the cloud family. Now they make troubles and you still maintain them. Is that how your Luo family behaves?" Li Bo began to slander Hao Yansen again.


    Oh, on such an occasion, he doesn''t believe that Luo Baichuan doesn''t want face.


    Who knows he really doesn''t want it.


    Hao Yansen smiled coldly and stared at him with a fierce look. "You are right. I just poached talents from the cloud family. But you say I''m mean, I can only say that the cloud family is useless! What does it mean that people who have served them for more than ten years are so easily poached? It shows that they are not only useless, but also unworthy. I also want to officially tell you that the master of yunshaohua of the cloud family is still their master, and he also agreed to leave the cloud family. Master Li, people can be stupid, but don''t be stupid as a fool, leading the nose. "


    "You..." Li Bo blushed, and he even humiliated him.


    But he didn''t know how to refute.


    Others are also aware.


    Yes, they have been with the cloud family for many years, and they used to look very loyal. Now why did they leave suddenly?


    Maybe the cloud family forced them away.


    Yun Shaohua is still their master now. Even if he agrees to let them go, it proves that the cloud family is really not worth their stay.


    The truth is that the wrong side is the cloud family


    Li Bo has caught a glimpse of the ugly face of Yunfeng not far away.


    Not only did he not help Sun Qiao to disqualify them, but now he has discredited the cloud family. Yunfeng will definitely be angry with him.


    No, he has to fix it!


    "Well, I don''t care about their relationship with the cloud family. I''ll just ask, what should they do about this young master! " Li Bo''s strong and persistent questioning.


    "Then how about publishing this video and letting them fall apart and apologize to you?" Suddenly, Hua Ling came with a sneer and a video in her hand.


    Li Bo stared at him, wondering, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 541

    Hua Ling raised the video in her hand, and the evil spirit said with a smile: "that is to say, when a photographer was testing the plane, he just recorded everything just now. So what''s the process of the event? Just play it out and let everyone have a look. "


    Li Bo: "..."


    At the tip of his eyes, Hua Ling saw that his face changed. He cried out in surprise, "Master Li, why is your face so ugly? Isn''t it a lack of heart? "


    "You..." Li Bo''s face is even worse.


    Hua Ling continued to say deliberately: "it seems that there is really a secret in it. No, it must be played out, and good people cannot be wronged! Do you think it''s Master Li? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Bo was asked speechless and could not say anything.


    "Come on, take it and play it on the big screen. Master Li''s innocence can''t be destroyed!" Hua Ling immediately gave the video to a staff member and told him to say.


    Li Bo was so angry that he wanted to spit blood.


    What can''t destroy his innocence?


    He is clearly intended to destroy his innocence!


    Seeing that the staff member is leaving with the video, Li Bo comes forward in a flash, seizes it fiercely and forcefully, and breaks it directly!


    "Well, I can''t get into trouble with you Luo family and Hua family. Can I get out of trouble?" With that, Li Bo turned around and left.


    Hua Ling suddenly said, "Oh, Master Li, I''ve got it wrong. That photographer took pictures of other places. It seems that he didn''t take pictures of you!"


    Li Bo suddenly stumbled.


    Damn it, ahhh, he''s going to kill them!


    Everyone else couldn''t help but snigger. Li Bo, today''s disgrace is great.


    They are also very happy that Sun Qiao finally picked up people like him!


    "Well, I deserve it!" Sun Qiao laughed happily.


    But Hua Ling asked Mo Yun proudly, "Xiao Yun, how are you? Did I do well just now?"


    "Well, thank you." Moyun said with a smile.


    However, Hao Yansen stared at Hua Ling lightly. "It seems that master Hua forgot my warning?"


    He warned him not to get too close to Moyun.


    I can''t help it. How can I stand by and watch a beautiful girl being bullied and being my friend? "


    When he said that, Hao Yansen suddenly felt cold!


    That look, it seems that one can make people go to hell


    "But I have no other meaning. Now that I''m done, you can talk. "


    Then he slipped away.


    I don''t know why. He found that this luobaichuan is more terrible than the one before.


    Before that, he was not very afraid. This, for some reason, he didn''t dare to provoke.


    It''s really strange that Luo Baichuan has been cured for two years, and has become even worse


    He should not be secretly borrowing the name of recuperation, in fact, he secretly went to the hell mode for two years. In a word, the smell of darkness on him is terrible


    As for the steward, he had been scared to sneak away.


    Mo Yun was not afraid of Hao Yansen. She smiled and said to him, "actually, Hua Ling doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t frighten the children."


    Hao Yansen snorted coldly, "is there such a big kid like him?"


    "He is not!" Moyun said definitely.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Well, there''s a point in what she said


    And not far away, blue moon also saw their situation, she saw Luo Baichuan talking with a woman, her vigilance was immediately raised.

 Chapter 542

    "Who is that woman?" She went to Yunfeng and asked coldly.


    Yunfeng is in a bad mood because she failed to clean them up this time.


    See blue moon came, her eyes twinkled in an instant, thought of this method of evil water flowing eastward.


    She can''t get rid of that bitch of Luoyun, so let lanyue do it.


    Yunfeng immediately told the story, and deliberately focused on how luobaichuan maintained the woman''s process.


    Blue moon listened to, the facial expression is really very bad, "you say she is the person that Luo Baichuan hands down?"


    "Yes, just now Luo Baichuan admitted it. LAN Yue, the relationship between this woman and Luo Baichuan seems to be very complicated. Isn''t she the woman we met in the winery last time? " Yunfeng said in surprise, but she doubted the fact.


    Blue moon was stupefied for a while, but also doubted.


    She stares at Moyun with all her strength. Her eyes are more and more gloomy. Then she sneers and says, "you''re right. It''s possible that it''s her."


    Because Luo Baichuan is not close to women, and women are basically not close. But now he is so defending a woman, it shows that this woman is not easy for him.


    So this woman, I think, is really the woman in the winery


    Blue moon takes a cold look at Mo Yun, doesn''t say anything anymore, turns around and walks away.


    However, Yunfeng knows that she must be jealous of shangluoyun. Ha ha, this is a good play.


    "Fenger......" All of a sudden, Li Bo came up with a flattering smile, "will you watch my game tomorrow?"


    Li Bo likes Yunfeng. Last time, it was for Yunfeng that he made his father repent.


    Yunfeng doesn''t like him, but it doesn''t prevent her from hanging him.


    "Of course, Li Bo, you were wronged just now. I didn''t expect their people to be so arrogant! " Yunfeng appeased him.


    Li Bo is also angry when he mentions this. He hasn''t lost face in his life.


    "Feng''er, the woman robbed your people and broke your good things again and again. Now it''s so arrogant, I won''t let her go. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to vent for you later! " Li Bo said with great pride.


    Yunfeng immediately smiled gratefully, "Li Bo, you are so kind..."


    Seeing her smile, Li Bo is more proud. I don''t want to let the beauty down


    So he decided that if his opponent is Sun Qiao, he must give them a good look!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the game officially began.


    But today is just the opening game, the players in the game are not heavyweight, so there''s nothing to look forward to.


    Mo Yun and their insistence on watching is to analyze the strength of the players.


    Sun Qiao and they will start the draw tomorrow. There are dozens of matches in a day. Because it''s only the primary knockout match now, there are only two rounds each, three minutes each. It''s a very short time and it''s going on very fast.


    After watching this morning''s game, Sun Qiao and others all expressed their confidence.


    After all, today''s contestants are not very good.


    Of course, they won''t win the championship so easily, but there is a special reward for the competition. If the team''s total score is in the top five, there will be a bonus to take.


    The first team can get 10 million bonus, the second 8 million Two million came last.


    So their team just need to be in the top five, so they can earn back their capital and have surplus.

 Chapter 543

    After watching today''s competition, Moyun wanted to rush back to study regenerative medicine.


    She is busy every day, but she is very happy


    When she was about to say hello to Hao Yansen before leaving, she suddenly saw a woman calling Hao Yansen and talking to him.


    I don''t know if it''s out of a woman''s instinct.


    Moyun''s intuition tells her that the woman Interesting to Hao Yansen!


    No, it ''s interesting for luobaichuan. But now Luo Baichuan is Hao Yansen, so Mo Yun is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Who is she?" She asked Sun Qiao about them doubtfully.


    "Her name is Lan Yue. She is the boss of the left picture, the eldest lady of the blue family. She is a very powerful woman." She answered, but the voice of the plume.


    Moyun was surprised. He didn''t know when he came here.


    Hua Ling came close to her and smiled deliberately and said, "Xiao yunyun, it''s said that this blue moon likes Luo Baichuan very much, so you should pay more attention."


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed and he made a look that he couldn''t understand: "what do you mean by that?"


    It seems that she and Luo Baichuan have something!


    The question is, how does he see it?!


    Didn''t she tell him that she and Luo Baichuan are brothers and sisters


    Seeing that she pretends to be stupid, Hua Ling doesn''t say anything but laughs and says, "it''s no fun, just to remind you that blue moon is likely to be your future sister-in-law!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    How can I not listen to you more?


    "But if lanyue is your sister-in-law, you will be miserable." Hua Ling continued jokingly, "after all, you and Luo Baichuan are not brothers and sisters, but righteous brothers and sisters. You are not related by blood. She will be sure to guard you. "


    "Don''t worry, she will never be my sister-in-law!" Moyun was very confident in his answer, and deliberately teased him, "you become my sister-in-law, she will not."


    The expression on Hua Ling''s face is instantly stiff and cracked, "sister-in-law, you say me? Xiao yunyun, do you want to go to the eye department? I''m a man! A real man! "


    The emphasis of Hua Ling''s indignation seems to be a little over reaction.


    Moyun nodded, "so I would rather believe that Luo Baichuan is with a man than that he will be with that woman."


    Because the present "luobaichuan" is her husband. Haha, he will never be with anyone.


    Hua Ling laughed and said, "Xiao yunyun, did you hurt your brother so much? If Luo Baichuan heard that, he would not let you go. "


    "It''s over. It seems that he really heard..." Moyun said suddenly with a guilty heart.


    Hua Ling turns her head and sees Luo Baichuan, who is not far away, staring at them with gloomy eyes.


    Oh, no, he was caught again.


    Hao Yansen is suddenly stopped by LAN Yue. He is impatient. Suddenly, he sees Hua Ling go to hook up with Mo Yun again.


    His face darkened and he didn''t hear what the blue moon was saying.


    "Sorry." Hao Yansen said in a low voice and went straight to Mo Yun and them.


    "Baichuan, will you come?" Blue moon stopped him.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer, as if he didn''t hear at all.


    Blue moon saw him walking towards the woman, her eyes couldn''t help but darken


    "Xiao yunyun, if I have something else to do, I''ll take a step first. Remember to think about me!" I''m afraid of death, but I don''t forget to tease her when I slip away.

 Chapter 544

    This is not afraid of death!


    Mo Yun is in a cold sweat. You are not afraid of death. Don''t bother me.


    If she heard that, she would have to follow.


    "What are you talking about?" However, the coming Hao Yansen was only confused and asked her tentatively.


    Moyun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t hear anything.


    She smiled and replied, "nothing."


    "Really nothing?" Hao Yansen was incredulous and forbearing, as if he had found out that her husband was a woman suspected of cheating.


    "I have to say something without saying anything. What did you say?" Hao Yansen asked not to give up. He didn''t know what to do.


    Moyun blinked: "do you really want to know?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen replied very definitely, he must know, and he will never give Hua Ling any chance!


    Mo Yun glanced at the long blue moon and immediately complained, "Hua Ling didn''t say anything, he just told me that the big blue lady likes you! So, what did you two say? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    So now, the person who caught the traitor becomes the person who was caught?


    This reversal, this retribution, do you want to come so soon!


    Moyun couldn''t help laughing at his look, but she still interrogated him like him, "what did you say? Don''t tell me that I didn''t say anything. I have to say something. "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    "Really nothing."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "She asked me to talk, and I didn''t even hear what she was talking about. And it''s none of my business who that woman likes. I have nothing to do with her. Never mind! " Hao Yansen''s tone was very serious, almost swearing. He was afraid of Mo Yun''s misunderstanding.


    Moyun finally couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I believe you."


    In fact, she never doubted him.


    Seeing her smile, she couldn''t help but reach out and pet her head.


    "Let''s go and eat together." He said to her with a smile.


    "Good." Mo Yun nodded, and then turned around to see Sun Qiao and all of them staring at them in shock. Their faces were very complicated, and it was hard to say.


    "What''s the matter with you..." As soon as Mo Yun finished asking, he suddenly realized.


    It''s over. The secret between her and Luo Baichuan has been discovered!


    "It''s not what you think..." Mo Yun hurriedly made a subconscious explanation.


    Sun Qiao and them: "..."


    "I just have a good relationship with Luo Baichuan. The person I like is Arsene!" Mo Yun explained again, why is there a feeling that the darker the description?


    Mo Jun wanted to cry at once, so she shouldn''t forget everything when she talked with Hao Yansen. Now she can''t wash the Yellow River.


    It''s mainly because she doesn''t want to have any gossip with luobaichuan. After all, in our cognition, luobaichuan is luobaichuan. They don''t know that it''s someone else''s disguise.


    What''s more, she and Luo Baichuan are brothers and sisters. If the scandal spreads now, how to explain it in the future?


    But now, they obviously misunderstood Sun Qiao!


    Moyun compromised and said, "well, now that you see it. I''ll tell you the truth, but you must keep your mouth shut. "


    Sun Qiao and they nodded their heads. They all looked like you said, we will not die.


    Then they are ready to listen to the most powerful gossip.

 Chapter 545

    So Miss Luo, are you in two boats?


    Moyun took a deep breath and said, "actually, I''m Luo''s daughter! He is my brother, we are brothers and sisters! "


    "What?!" Sun Qiao and they all called out by accident.


    This news is more powerful than her two steps!


    "Shhh..." Moyun made a silent action and said in a low voice, "this is the secret of our Luo family. I won''t tell you the reason, so you must help us keep the secret, you know?"


    Sun Qiao and they nodded fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo, we won''t tell you if we die!"


    "Even if I tell someone I have hemorrhoids, I won''t say it!"


    Well, you have the secret of hemorrhoids. It''s too casual


    Mo Jun coughs awkwardly and says: "that''s good. I believe you too. Then we''ll go first, and you can come to me if you have something to do. "


    "Good." They nodded.


    Then Moyun coughed again, smiled and said to haoyansen, "brother, let''s go."


    "Well." Hao Yansen also nodded in concert with the acting, with the most serious look, as if he had been under the illusion of others when facing Mo Yun''s ambiguous looks.


    Look at them both left, Sun Qiao and they were all amazed.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Luo to be the daughter of the Luo family. Why didn''t I think that they were all surnamed Luo. It must have something to do with them. "


    "We misunderstood them just now. We thought they were that relationship."


    "I also misunderstood, but their feelings are also very good, just like the love between men and women......"


    Sun Qiao immediately taught the speaker of this sentence, "nonsense! It''s clearly brother and sister. Do you understand? "


    "But is this the way of brotherhood?"


    Sun Qiao nodded very definitely, "of course! Love between men and women, as if you had been in love. Who of you talked about it? Ah, who talked about it?! A group of single dogs, don''t think it''s love! You don''t know love at all, do you


    "Got it..." A Xing and they nodded, but they wanted to say, elder martial brother, you don''t seem to have been in love.


    So you don''t know love either!


    Of course, they dare not say this, nor doubt miss Luoyun.


    Because Miss Luo and her brother, there must be no problem. If they think there is a problem, it must be their own problem


    However, Mo Yun said that she and Luo Baichuan were brothers and sisters on purpose just because he was afraid that they were still suspicious. Speaking of brothers and sisters, in fact, they will be doubted.


    So she thinks she''s smart, hahahaha


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the car, Moyun was very relieved.


    "No, we must pay attention to it next time. It can''t be misunderstood any more." Mo Yun said firmly, and also told Hao Yansen, "you should pay attention, you know?"


    "Pay attention before people." Hao Yansen promises.


    I didn''t expect him to cooperate so much. Moyun was very happy and comforted him and said, "yes, it will be like this in the future. But when no one is around, you can do whatever you want. At present, let''s take it for a while. "


    "Good." Then she leaned over to cover her eyes and kissed her lips.


    Moyun was so scared that he pushed him away. He was surprised. "Didn''t he say something to pay attention to?"

 Chapter 546

    "There''s no one here." Hao Yansen said, and kissed again


    And Shang Shi in the front row: so young master, I''m not a man Is it a dog?!


    Sobbing, he admitted, at the moment he is indeed a dog, and is still the kind of abuse!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day''s game, Sun Qiao and them will all play.


    The current knockout competition is relatively simple, that is, a team and a team of people compete, the winner will be promoted.


    Sun Qiao and their luck is also very good, did not draw any of the eight families.


    The strength of the team they were competing with was not very good. After some competition, Sun Qiao and their eight people were promoted to six.


    A Xing and another younger boy were eliminated. But they were very young, they came to the game for the first time, and they had no idea if they were eliminated.


    Yun Shaoqiang and their competition is also today. Only to Mo Yun''s curiosity, Yun Hu did not participate in the competition.


    "Why didn''t cloud tiger participate?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Yun Shaoqiang has all participated in it. According to the principle, he should also participate.


    "Sun Qiao explained:" he should be directly promoted to the finals


    "Can you go straight to the finals?" Moyun was surprised. She thought everyone had to fight down one by one.


    This time, Cheng replied, "yes. All eight families have the privilege of getting a player straight to the finals. "


    "So the cloud family gave this privilege to cloud tiger?"


    "Well." Sun Qiao nodded, and then they didn''t know what to think of. Their faces were not good.


    In fact, this opportunity should have belonged to Yunlong. But now, it is robbed by cloud tiger.


    Moyun also thought of this, at the same time, she suddenly had a wave of hope.


    If Yunlong can get better before the final, can he also participate in the final?


    Thinking of this possibility, Moyun is full of fighting spirit and decides to make him better as soon as possible!


    Now, the urgent task is to find out the regenerant as soon as possible!


    Moyun said to do it, and she didn''t watch the game, so she immediately went back to do research. Seeing her crazy devotion to the research, Harrison suddenly foresaw his next life of pure heart and lust.


    No meat, no kissing, nothing.


    What he couldn''t stand most was that he couldn''t meet her during Moyun''s research!


    Anyone can see her, but he can''t


    Hao Yansen, who was very depressed, was not in the mood to go to the game, so he went to deal with other things. Although his current identity is Luo Baichuan, he still has to do a lot of work belonging to Hao Yansen.


    Hua Ling was not interested in watching either. He was symbolically present on the first day and didn''t plan to go later. Anyway, it''s the same when we go to the final.


    At the same time, Hua Ling''s recent mood is actually very upset.


    Because the victory wound is too serious, until now all is unconscious, does not know is why, his mood always has some frets.


    But that day, Hua Ling finally received the notice of victory and wake up.


    He rushed to the hospital to see him, but he hesitated before entering the ward.


    He doesn''t know how to face him


    Now the victory will be very painful and collapse, he does not know how to comfort him.


    I don''t know how much psychological construction has been done outside the door, but Hua Ling pushes the door in.


    I thought that once I went in, I would see the appearance of conquering pain or being loveless. But what he didn''t expect was that the face of conquering was very calm, as if it was the same as before.

 Chapter 547

    Doesn''t he know about himself? No way.


    He can''t move. He shouldn''t have known.


    The only explanation is that he didn''t want to show his pain. He pretended so well.


    Think of these, the mood of Hua Ling is more heavy.


    "Defeat..." Hua Ling came to him and called to him in a low voice, "how do you feel, are you ok?"


    After asking this sentence, Hua Ling wants to give herself a mouth. How is he doing!


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to comfort you..." Hua Ling sighed sadly and said with great guilt, "I don''t know how to save you. I''m useless. I didn''t save you that day. Now There''s nothing we can do. "


    Hua Ling always thought that she was omnipotent.


    Now he knows that he is useless!


    If he was strong enough, the victory would not be the way it is now.


    "Do you have anything you want to do or do not want to accomplish? I''ll do it for you. " Hua Ling took a chair and sat down beside the bed. She continued to ask him.


    Defeat also finally had the reaction, he turned to look at him, a pair of his dark empty eyes, the heart of the plume is inexplicably slightly tense.


    He is not afraid to overcome any excessive demands. He is afraid that he will open his mouth to blame him and question him.


    But the victory just calmly asked him, "are you ok?"


    "Ah?" Hua Ling was stunned for a moment.


    He, on the contrary, asked him What''s the matter?!


    "What happened that day?" Win and ask.


    "I''m fine!" Hua Ling answers quickly. Seeing that he speaks normally, Hua Ling is actually very happy. She also tells him about that day''s situation. "Fortunately, Xiao Yun had some medicine, or you But don''t think too much. Although your body is seriously injured, I believe that one day I will find a way to cure it! "


    The comforting words are not believed by Hua Ling himself.


    The victory is over!


    Later, he could only spend his life in a wheelchair. He could not move anywhere except his head and one hand. So it''s a miracle that he can be cured.


    Defeat also understand this point, he asked Hua Ling, "you say, what wish I have will help me achieve?"


    "Yes! Not only that, I will treat you as a brother in the next half of my life, and will always take care of you. We can now become brothers and support each other for the rest of our lives! " Hua Ling was afraid that he wanted to die, so she hurriedly promised.


    Generally paralyzed people are more afraid that no one will care about them. Take care of them.


    So he promised that he would never leave him.


    Victor seemed to know what he thought. He looked at him again and said in a low voice, "I don''t need anyone to take care of me."


    Hua Ling was stunned for a moment.


    "I don''t want to be a loser either. Master Hua, I would be very grateful if you could help me to euthanize. "


    He really wants to die!


    Hua Ling felt very sad after listening to the inexplicable feeling, and her whole body''s blood was also running against the current.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? There is no euthanasia in our country, and you are still alive. What kind of death do you have! You can rest assured that I will find a way to cure you in my life. I''ll take care of you even if it doesn''t work out... "


    "No." He didn''t want to do that kind of burden.


    I don''t want to be his burden.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll find my own way. I''m not pessimistic, I''m just seeking a relief, which is my only wish at present. "

 Chapter 548

    Overcome although hoarseness weak voice, but every word is full of firmness.


    He really wants to die, not that pessimistic idea


    He''s just as cool and scary.


    Hua Ling thought that his pessimism was the worst. As a result, he is not passive at all, but calm and rational, which is the most terrible.


    Because of this, he won''t change his mind at all.


    "Win!" Hua Ling couldn''t make a relaxed expression, so she urged him, "isn''t it good to live? Although we can''t move, we can see the world with our eyes! Have you ever been to another country? The world is very big, I will take you to see, we can go to any place, eat anything we want to eat, in short, we can have a lot of enjoyment! What''s more, don''t you lose your memory? Don''t you want to find your past and your identity? At least, you need to know who you are... "


    "It doesn''t matter." Overcome to interrupt his words, he tired closed his eyes, "you go back, I hope you can seriously consider my words. I hope to have your respect. "


    Plume: "..."


    "Hua Ling, I can only ask you." Overcome the low voice, extremely tired said.


    Plume: "..."


    But from his tone of voice, he could tell that he was full of despair. And he was the only hope when he was most desperate.


    But his hope is to die!


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Ling came out of the hospital, even more upset.


    He thought the victory would be noisy and painful, and he was ready to deal with it.


    But he is like this now, which makes Hua Ling even more unable to cope.


    He also knew that the victory was not because of cowardice, but because he didn''t want to implicate anyone and didn''t want to survive.


    So he can''t be persuaded to come back.


    Hua Ling also knows that it''s the best to agree with him


    But he can''t watch him die.


    "Damn -" Hua Ling came to the car and kicked it hard. Don''t get rid of Qi, he kicked hard again!


    And his car also sends out the alarm sound, which is very harsh, making him feel even more fidgety.


    But Hua Ling is still trying her best to persuade her to win back.


    He came to see him several times a day and even consulted with a psychiatrist about how to enlighten him. Unfortunately, it was useless. His determination to win was not only unshakable, but more firm!


    Why doesn''t he want to live? How nice to live, at least he is still alive!


    Hua Ling wanted to shout at him and wake him up.


    But he endured it. He was under the pressure alone. Hua Ling doesn''t know who to talk about these things. He doesn''t want to find the best.


    Because of him, Jingjing has become a poor girl.


    He just wants to bring the happy side to Jingjing, and doesn''t want to add worry and pressure to her.


    So Hua Ling, who has nowhere to vent, has to drink alone. But drinking can''t relieve his pressure, so he just calls Moyun.


    No one bothered her during the study of Moyun. Although they didn''t know what she was doing, Sun Qiao didn''t bother her when they got the order.


    Just Hua Ling didn''t know the situation, so she called.


    However, Moyun''s research also encountered a bottleneck and was also very upset.


    After receiving the call from Hua Ling, Mo Jun was surprised, "how much wine have you drunk?"


    The wine smell of Hua Ling at that end was very heavy, and she replied with a silly smile.

 Chapter 549

    "A lot! A lot! I''ll drink till the end of time! Xiao Yun, would you like to accompany me, baby? I don''t know who to talk to. You are the only one! Honey, would you like to drink with me? My treat, shall we not be drunk? "


    Moyun said coldly, "Hua Ling, you can talk to me. We can still be friends."


    Although she knew that Hua Ling was just used to calling her, it didn ''t mean much. But, you are a man, don''t shout, I''m a family man!


    Seeing that she was fierce, Hua Ling was a little aggrieved. "Why didn''t I speak well? I have a good talk


    And it''s not good.


    "What baby, honey, do you think it''s appropriate?" Moyun asked.


    After a pause, Hua Ling asked tentatively, "so you don''t think it''s good enough to call Dear baby? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so Moyun hung up and left him alone.


    But Hua Ling''s call came right away.


    Moyun lightly connected, "what else can I do?"


    "Xiao Yun, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t call you that. I''ll change it!" The attitude of the plume is very good, "I don''t call you dear baby, I call you dear little yunyun, OK?"


    "Hua Ling, speak well and think about how to treat me with respect. Otherwise, I will be separated." Then Moyun hung up again.


    This time, she was determined not to appease his temper. She didn''t want to be misunderstood again and again, and the only way to call her was by Hao Yansen.


    So if Hua Ling doesn''t change, she will really break up with him.


    As a result, Hua Ling called again.


    Moyun didn''t want to take it, but he gave him a last chance.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" As soon as the phone is connected, Hua Ling apologizes sincerely again, and then asks her carefully, "what do you say I should call you? I''ll call you what you say. "


    "Call me sister."


    "Ah?" Hua Ling was stupefied for a moment and muttered, "but I''m older than you..."


    "Come on!" Don''t think I don''t know your age. You are only 20. Call sister, we''ll still be friends, or we won''t talk about it. "


    "Elder sister -" Hua Ling called out very cleverly.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 minutes later, Moyun took people to the bar.


    Hao Yansen seems to be very busy these two days, so Mo Yun didn''t dare to tell him that she came to find Hua Ling. After all, according to his character, he would not agree.


    But Moyun took Lin Feng and Jiang Wu with him. With them, there is no need to worry about anything.


    This is the first time for Moyun and Lin Feng to come to the bar. Neither of them can adapt to the environment inside.


    Jiang Wu has been passing through all places. He is very skillful in bringing them to find Hua Ling.


    While Hua Ling is still drinking with a bottle in his arms, he has piled up a lot in front of him Beer bottle.


    Moyun laughed and thought how strong he was drinking, but he didn''t think it was beer.


    "Wake up." Mo Yun kicked him with his feet, and Hua Ling raised her eyes in a daze. Seeing her, she called out, "sister! Here you are! "


    Said he shakes to get up to pull her to sit down, "elder sister, you want to drink anything casually! Come on, give my sister a drink! "


    "Well, you still drink." Moyun pulled him to sit down and put a water bottle in front of him. "Drink this, drink this!"

 Chapter 550

    "What is this?" Hua Ling looked closely at the water bottle, and was disgusted. "I don''t drink water, I want to drink, I don''t drink water!"


    "Drink!" Mo Yun''s tone was not negotiable. "After drinking this, I''ll take you home."


    "Don''t go home. Can''t go back! "


    "Why?" Moyun doubts.


    "My wife won''t let me drink," Hua Ling said with a smile


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "if you don''t drink my water, I''ll leave."


    "Sister..." Hua Ling was very aggrieved and looked at her with a pair of pathetic eyes. "I''m so upset. How can you leave me?"


    Damn it!


    Moyun rubbed his forehead. How could he look so cute with the rabbit like appearance of Hualing?


    Usually, he is fooling around. He is so charming and romantic that he thinks he has many men. I didn''t expect to be as weak and pitiful as a girl now.


    Not only does Moyun think so, but Lin Feng and Jiang Wu are surprised.


    Master Hua has changed his attributes! Is it a rabbit?


    He is so cute in front of miss Moyun


    However, Moyun has no resistance to such a clever person.


    She can only compromise and ask him: "say, why are you upset, why do you drink?"


    When it comes to this, Hua Ling looks dejected. "Victory wakes up." He said.


    Moyun was stunned for a moment, but also solidified his look. "Then, his state Very bad? "


    Hua Ling shook her head with a wry smile. "No, he is very good, and he is very calm and rational. He is not bad at all."


    Moyun wondered, "then why are you upset?"


    "He wants to die!" "Hua Ling cried out," and please let me help him euthanasia. He''s too calm, so he''s not impulsive. He really wants to die! But how can I watch him die, but he looks like this, has no help! Sister, what do you think I should do? He''s my brother. I''m sorry that he''s like this! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    It''s true that she would also be very uncomfortable.


    No wonder Hua Ling is coming to drink


    "Drink it. I''m here with you. Drink as much as you want." Moyun was very indulgent and said that her words were more effective than any consolation.


    Hua Ling was in a good mood. He ordered a lot of wine to drink.


    And the fact that Hua Ling came here to drink has long been seen by others.


    Li Bo is also in this bar. Seeing that Hua Ling is drinking, he has been looking for opportunities for revenge. Hum, Hua Ling made him make a fool of himself in public. He will never forgive him!


    But to his surprise, Luo Yun also came!


    Well, two enemies are here. He''ll kill two birds with one stone! It has to be said that Li Bo''s mind is very dirty, and he immediately came up with an evil idea to deal with the two of them.


    Then he found some people and went straight to Moyun for their troubles.


    When Hua Ling was drinking hard, seven or eight people in the underworld came to them, and their eyes were very bad.


    Jiang Wu found something wrong with them at the first time. He immediately reminded Mo Yun in a low voice, "Miss Luo, someone is coming. You should be careful."


    Moyun also saw those people, but her eyes didn''t move.


    The seven or eight men came towards them, the first strong man sat directly opposite them, his legs were also arrogant on the table, and he was very hostile to Moyun and Hualing.

 Chapter 551

    As if she didn''t see him, Hua Ling completely ignored his continued drinking.


    Moyun also completely ignored him and looked cold.


    The strong man smiled and said, "Oh, did you see me?"


    He''s such a big living man, they dare to ignore him, ah, interesting.


    Moyun glanced at him lightly and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    The man immediately climbed up the pole, laughing at the evil, "my name is ah Qiang, beauty, what''s your name? How about being a friend? "


    "How about calling you Xiaoqiang?" Moyun said lightly.


    A Qiang didn''t recognize that she was calling him cockroach, and was very happy, "OK, it''s Xiaoqiang Pro hot! Sister, what''s your name? "


    "NIMA."


    Ah Qiang wondered, "NIMA? It''s also a very personal name. I''ve heard for the first time that someone''s surname is Ni. No, Nietzsche is also Ni! "


    Moyun really convinced this man. It''s terrible to have no culture.


    The plume also spurts, and then laughs with no image.


    "Hahahaha, Nietzsche, hahahaha..." The stomach of Hua Ling''s smile is sore. Ah Qiang knows that he is laughing at him no matter how stupid he is.


    "Why, I''m not right!" He glared at the plume.


    Hua Ling nodded, "you are right. Xiaoqiang, what are you doing with NIMA? "


    "Drink." A Qiang smiled proudly, "how are you two? Are you interested in making a friend?"


    "No interest." Moyun refused politely.


    A Qiang sneered and said, "don''t do that. It''s no loss to be a friend. How about this? I''ll order some wine. You can drink it. What if we''re friends after drinking? "


    This man is clearly here to find fault.


    Without waiting for Moyun''s answer, ah Qiang directly told his men, "go, get ten bloody Marys, and bring them right away."


    "Yes, boss!" One of his men went quickly to order some wine.


    Although Moyun didn''t know what Bloody Mary was, he couldn''t drink it as soon as he heard the name.


    Hua Ling is also slightly gloomy, he sneers at a Qiang, "Xiao Qiang, what do you mean? Want to intoxicate us? "


    A Qiang leans against the sofa and laughs unconcernedly, "you can think like this, how about drinking or not? If you don''t drink, you don''t take me seriously. "


    "That''s right. If you don''t drink, you don''t take our boss seriously!" Several of his brothers are also a vicious threat.


    "Who sent you?" Hua Ling asked lazily, but she didn''t really pay attention to these odds and ends.


    Ah Qiang laughed, "why don''t you drink it? How can I tell you?"


    "Miss Luo, do you want to start?" Jiang Wu suddenly asked Mo Yun.


    "No. I''ll drink with them! " Mo Yun said abruptly, and she was surprised by this.


    Hua Ling immediately refused, "Xiao Yun, you can''t drink! I''m a man here. How can I let you drink with them? "


    "Miss Luo Yun, don''t be afraid of them, we will protect you!" Lin Feng also said excitedly.


    Moyun smiled: "don''t be nervous. I want to drink it."


    "Hahahaha, it''s still the younger sister. Well, if I like you, I''ll let you drink first! " A Qiang announces excitedly.


    Mo Yun sneered and said, "you seven or eight men, do you want me to drink alone?"


    A Qiang is very straightforward way: "OK, elder brother I come to accompany you to drink."


    "Why don''t you join us

 Chapter 552

    Moyun defiantly scanned them. "I''ll drink with you. Whoever falls first is the grandson! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her words made a Qiang''s faces darken.


    Moyun continued to say provocatively, "why, dare not? If you don''t dare to go away, men will fight! "


    "Good! Let''s drink! " Ah Qiang couldn''t stand the excitement at all. He clapped his hand on the table and shouted to his men, "another ten bloody Marys..."


    "Is the concentration of Bloody Mary high?" Moyun asked.


    A Qiang is conceited and says with a smile: "OK, just to be strong."


    "What''s the point? Directly to the highest concentration! " Mo Yun said abruptly.


    A Qiang''s jaw suddenly dropped.


    He thought the woman was afraid, but he didn''t think she was disgusted with the concentration of Bloody Mary!


    Even the one with the highest concentration will drink.


    She''s not playing according to common sense!


    They are also surprised. Xiao Yun, are you sure you can drink the highest concentration? You are a woman. Don''t challenge tasks that men can''t accomplish.


    A Qiang is very happy, hahahaha, this stupid woman. He was worried that he could not find a chance to intoxicate them. Since she cooperated so well, how could he not agree.


    "OK, I''ll take the high concentration one. Go and change Bloody Mary into Erguotou... "


    "What''s the meaning of Erguotou? Go to Maotai!" Mo Yun interrupted him lightly.


    A Qiang: "..."


    Everyone else: "..."


    Hua Ling wakes up with a drink. "Xiao Yun, are you really here?! What''s wrong? I was the one who was drinking just now. Why are you the one who was drunk? "


    "I''m awake. And what I want to drink is Maotai. " Moyun''s answer was very clear, and he said boldly, "directly come to Maotai, one bottle for one person, or two bottles for one person if not enough!"


    A Qiang: "..."


    Plume: "..."


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu know more about Moyun. Seeing her firm attitude, they immediately stopped worrying. Miss Moyun must have some way to deal with it. They can watch a good play.


    At Moyun''s request, Bloody Mary was replaced with Maotai, the highest concentration.


    Mo Yun opened the bottle and asked ah Qiang coldly, "why, dare not drink?"


    How can a Qiang show his advice in front of a woman? Besides, he has a good drink. He can hold on to half a bottle of Maotai.


    "Just drink! Woman, if you''re drunk, you have to be mine! " Ah Qiang said fiercely at once, ah, this woman is a little energetic. He must taste her.


    Moyun''s eyes were cold. "What if you lose?"


    "If we lose, we''ll leave it to you!"


    "OK. It''s settled. Let''s drink together. " Moyun unscrewed the water bottle she brought and drank a lot of water, then picked up the Maotai bottle.


    Ah Qiang also took it up and ordered several of his men, "take it up for me. Whoever dares to fall first, I will kill him!"


    "Yes!" His men all picked up the bottle and despised Moyun.


    They are not afraid to drink compared with a woman. Even if this woman can drink, she can''t drink it.


    So this woman is dead!


    Mo Yun stopped talking nonsense and went straight to drink.


    Hua Ling is so scared that she swallows her saliva


    It''s over. If Xiaoyun gets drunk or something goes wrong, will luobaichuan pick his skin?


    No, he can''t let her go wrong.


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu are also worried. Is it really OK for miss Moyun to drink like this?

 Chapter 553

    Seeing that all the women in Moyun had drunk, ah Qiang and them began to drink.


    It has to be said that Maotai liquor is really hot. If you pour it directly, it will burn people''s throats.


    But in order to gamble a breath, ah Qiang and them are not willing to show weakness and drink hard. Mo Yun is drinking hard. They dare not stop.


    Then they also thought that at most a few mouthfuls of this woman would have to fall.


    But after drinking a lot, she didn''t change her face and didn''t respond at all.


    A Qiang and they are all inexplicably nervous. Suddenly, one of his men falls down.


    Ah Qiang cursed, "useless things!"


    Moyun said coldly: "don''t worry, you''re all down, and I won. Go on! "


    A Qiang: "..."


    How does this woman feel so powerful


    But a Qiang is not afraid of her. He doesn''t believe it. He will lose to a woman! This woman is dead!


    A Qiang also continued to drink, surrounded by a lot of people, all nervous and feeling very exciting staring at them.


    Boom


    Suddenly, another man fell. Then one after another, ah Qiang''s men fell.


    At the end of the day, only Moyun and a Qiang are still drinking


    Ah Qiang really didn''t expect that the woman could still hold on, and still look the same.


    Shit, is she drinking water?


    What Moyun drank was water. She specially brought Hualing the liquid medicine for rescue. That liquid medicine can directly break down alcohol. So all the wine Moyun drank was broken down. She didn''t drink water.


    It was so easy. Moyun finished a bottle of Maotai.


    She suddenly put the bottle on the table, and ah Qiang put it down at the same time, and he finished drinking.


    But different from Moyun''s state, his eyes are blurred, his face is red, and he seems to fall at any time.


    "I haven''t fallen Continue... " A Qiang is very brave to say that he can never lose to a woman!


    Moyun took a slow sip of the potion and hooked his lips. "OK, another bottle."


    I don''t know why. As soon as I heard that there was another bottle, ah Qiang''s whole person was confused and his eyes finally showed timidity.


    No, he can''t drink any more. If he drinks any more, he will die


    "Xiaoqiang, go ahead." Moyun opened a bottle for him and handed it to him. He unscrewed one himself.


    The onlookers were very excited and encouraged him, "go on! Man, don''t counselle, stand up and drink! "


    "Yes, don''t lose face with our men. Go on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Qiang trembles and picks up the bottle. He swallows his saliva hard. He is about to continue drinking, but the whole person suddenly falls down.


    "Yeah, win, win!" Lin Feng and the crowd were excited at the same time.


    But Moyun still picked up the bottle and took a drink before he put it down, and he was shocked to see the plume from the beginning to the end!


    I admire you!


    He grabbed Moyun''s arm and called her "elder sister, you will be my elder sister in the future!"! I adore you so much! "


    Mo Yun glanced at him, and learned from Bai Lang''s usual tone: "don''t worship elder sister, elder sister is just a legend."


    Plume: "..."


    Elder sister, you are really like a legend


    On the other side, Li Bo, Yun Feng and LAN Yue were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Luoyun could drink so much.


    In order to please Yunfeng, Li Bo called to let her see the play. Yunfeng informs lanyue again, so they all come.

 Chapter 554

    I thought I would see the end of Luo Yun, but all the people who didn''t want Li Bo to send fell down!


    A woman, they were all cleaned up down


    Yunfeng immediately thought that Li Bo was useless. "This is what you want us to see? It''s your play! "


    Li Bo didn''t expect this to happen.


    His plan was to intoxicate them and then take some scandal photos of her sleeping with Hua Ling to deal with them.


    How can I think that not only are they not drunk, but all his people are drunk.


    These wastes, even a woman can not deal with!


    Li Bo fawns on Yunfeng: "Fenger, don''t worry, I''ll try to clean them up next time!"


    "You''d better think about how to save yourself. All the people of Hualing have taken your people away! " Yunfeng hurriedly reminds him.


    Sure enough, Hua Ling called all his people in, and then dragged away the drunk a Qiang.


    If a Qiang and they give him up, he will be in trouble.


    Li Bo''s face changed a little.


    He thought that Hua Ling didn''t bring people around. When did he call so many people?


    After ah Qiang and them were taken away, Moyun left the bar with Hualing in his hand.


    LAN Yue looks at the back of them. She sneers at them and then leaves. She dials a number by the way, "Hello, Leng Qi, you have a chance to find the venue By the way, help me kill that woman... "


    ¡­¡­


    Because Hua Ling shouts not to go home, she has to go with Mo Yun. She is also called by a eldest sister. She says that she wants to follow her younger brother''s attitude, which makes Mo Yun have a headache, so she has to take him with her by the way.


    If he wants to go back with her, he should go back. Then he will lose his couch!


    The place where they live is a little bit partial. The villa is also beautiful, with few people and vehicles.


    At this moment, the night is dark, and there is no other traffic on the road.


    Before Mo Yun''s car came back to their house, he suddenly found a car running after them.


    Jiang Wu found something wrong and his face changed slightly: "Miss Luo, it''s not good. I think it''s coming for us."


    Moyun and they looked back and saw the car crashing madly at them.


    "Fuck, who is that!" Hua Ling cried out in surprise. He was sober, but he was still drunk. "Stop, let me get rid of him! Yes, it must be the killer. I will kill him! Stop, stop for me, I''m going to avenge my brother! "


    At this time, Hua Ling was emboldened by alcohol and was not afraid to die.


    Moyun heard the headache and scolded him: "shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    Hua Ling was killed, and immediately wronged his little eyes, but he nodded obediently, "OK, elder sister."


    "Call me sister!"


    "Yes, sister!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "Miss Luo Yun, be careful -" suddenly, Lin Feng rushed to cover her, and their car was hit hard.


    Boom -


    after the crash, the car made a turn on the road, then taxied for a long time before stopping.


    As soon as the car stopped, Jiang Wu took out his pistol and rushed out.


    This is the last time when Hao Yansen was in danger. For fear of Mo Yun''s accident, he specially matched him.


    "Bang!" As soon as Jiang Wu went out, he shot at the car.


    The car was supposed to hit, but when he saw that he had a gun, the people in the car turned quickly and the car stopped at the same time.

 Chapter 555

    Jiang Wu''s shooting skill is very good. He keeps aiming at each other and shooting at each other.


    In the same way, the other side also has a gun. Both of them are very good at it, so they started a gun fight immediately.


    But the other side seemed to want to kill them, so he kept shooting. Jiang Wu kept covering, and soon there was no bullet.


    His face changed slightly, and he hurriedly reminded Lin Feng, "pay attention to cover Miss Luo! I''ll deal with him! "


    "Hahahaha, you all have to die!" Leng Qi came out from the back of the car, but changed a * * gun in his hand.


    Seeing him with heavy weapons, Jiang Wu''s face changed again.


    Leng Qi didn''t use guns against them last time for fun. But this time it''s different. He can''t be more careless. He must make a quick decision. Otherwise, if the mission fails again, he will lose face.


    "Come out, or I''ll strafe!" The threat of cold seven.


    See is him again, the plume also scarlet eyes, is this bastard, hurt his brother to become a useless person now.


    He''s going to kill him!


    In order to protect herself, Hua Ling recently took a pistol with her. He drew out the pistol and was about to start cold.


    "Bang bang -" but don''t want to, cold seven directly fired straws, it is crazy, "I say again, give me out! Otherwise you will all die! "


    Shit, it''s like they don''t die when they go out


    "Let''s get out. Don''t shoot!" Moyun suddenly shouted.


    They were surprised. He and Lin Feng called out at the same time, "no, you can''t go out!"


    Moyun took out a glass ball and said with a sneer, "I''m going to send this to him..."


    Soon Mo Yun opened the door and got out of the car, holding his hands up. Leng Qi saw that she was a woman, and he was not very defensive.


    "The rest, come out to me! Come out, plume! " Leng Qi directly named the Taoist family name, and made no secret that the person he wanted to kill was Hualing.


    "Why did you kill me? I have no grievance or hatred with you, you let me go, I will give you 100 million! " Pretending to be afraid of death, Hua Ling asks him loudly in the car.


    Leng Qi is very proud to hook his lips. "Hua, your life is worth one hundred million?"


    Hua Ling hurriedly raised the price, "can we do 200 million? If it doesn''t work, it''s 300 million, 400 million, 500 million, 600 million I''ll give you 2 billion yuan, isn''t it enough! Don''t you want two billion dollars? Don''t you feel any emotion? "


    Leng Qi was shocked. He didn''t expect that Hua Ling would pay such a high price.


    To tell you the truth, he was really in love


    "Are you serious?" He asked nervously.


    "Of course, I''ll give it to you!" This time it was mo Yun who answered him. Suddenly she threw something at him. Then the man quickly hid behind the car.


    Leng Qi was jumped and dodged at the same time, but he soon found that it was just a glass water ball.


    Shit, he thought it was a bomb!


    The glass water ball was smashed on the ground and broke suddenly. The light green liquid in it flowed out. As soon as it met the air, a chemical reaction took place quickly and produced a smoke.


    Leng Qi is wondering what it is. Next second, he will feel hard to breathe.


    What a sore throat he has!


    Leng seven busily covers his throat, and his face turns red in a short breath. The gun in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Cold seven ignored everything. He only covered his throat and rolled painfully on the ground.


    Moyun took an antidote, then threw the bottle to Hua Ling and walked towards Leng Qi.


    Cold seven painful looking at her to come, every step of walking is very calm, look is cold no expression.

 Chapter 556

    I don''t know why, this moment cold seven think she is very terrible.


    "You, what did you do..." Cold seven painfully covers the throat, resents the gloomy question.


    Mo Yun picked up the submachinegun on the ground and sneered, "of course, it''s poisoned!"


    Cold seven shock, what kind of poison is it? It''s so powerful.


    "Antidote Give me the antidote... " He reached out to Moyun ferociously, with a rather bad tone.


    Moyun laughs and says, "give you the antidote? You think I''m stupid? "


    "You, you bitch I want to kill you... " Leng Qi angrily wants to stand up. Mo Yun''s eyes are cold and he hits him on the head with a gun.


    Cold seven Zheng Zheng, the whole person suddenly fainted.


    "Wow..." Hua Ling can''t help crying out. Seeing that Mo Yun is so ruthless, he admires him at the moment. "Elder sister, you are so powerful! Please accept my little brother''s worship! "


    Before she woke up, Hua Ling bowed directly to her.


    Mo Yun was speechless, and directly told Jiang Wu and them, "take him away. What should I do on the spot?"


    "Miss Luo, you go first. I can deal with it. I''ll call Mr. Hao and Luo right now. "


    "Yes." Mo Yun nods. This kind of scene really needs Hao Yansen to deal with it. She can''t handle it.


    Lin Feng ran to check the situation of Leng Qi and asked Mo Yun in doubt, "Miss Luo Yun, will he die?"


    "No, it''s not poisonous. It can only last for five minutes."


    This is what Moyun specially prepared for Leng Qi.


    The last time she saw defeat, she was worried that these killers would reappear. So she studied a kind of poison gas again. Although the spread range of this kind of poison gas is very small, there is no need to be afraid of harming the innocent.


    It''s just that the gas is small, and the side effect is that it will last for a short time.


    But five minutes is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and they returned to the villa, and Hao Yansen came back.


    And white waves came back with him.


    Seeing that the two of them came back together, Mo Yun happily welcomed them and asked, "what about the commercial stone?"


    "I sent him to the scene." Hao Yansen replied in a low voice, and looked at her whole body nervously, "is there any injury?"


    "Of course not. No minor injuries." Moyun''s answer is very spiritual.


    Hao Yansen was relieved, but when he saw the feather lying on the sofa, his face was gloomy again.


    Why is this boy here again


    "What''s going on today? Aren''t you doing research? How can you get out? " Hao Yansen asked with a frown and doubts, but also felt a headache.


    Why does she have an accident every time he is not around her. How can he rest assured that she is out of his sight.


    Moyun must be afraid to tell the truth!


    She didn''t blink: "I''m very upset about my research today, and I have a bottleneck, so I want to go out for a walk. Then I met Hua Ling, and then I met the killer. But fortunately, I''m well prepared. In order to deal with him, I''ve already prepared secret weapons. I just took him down! Do you know what my secret weapon is? It''s powerful. At that time, the killer had no chance to resist... "


    "Say the point." Hao Yansen has no choice but to interrupt her with headache.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun, "I''m talking about the point."


    "Where did you meet Hua Ling and what did he do? Why did he come back? Didn''t it say that you should have less contact with him? "

 Chapter 557

    Hao Yansen asked a lot of questions in one breath.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Mom, she knew he would hold her accountable.


    Can''t this man let her go once in a while


    Moyun looked aggrieved on purpose. "I almost had an accident. You don''t know that I was almost scared. Up to now, I''m so scared, but you don''t care about my situation. You just ask me how do you want me to answer you. My brain is blank now, and my head is dizzy... "


    As expected, Hao Yansen suddenly became nervous. He quickly helped her. "Is her head really dizzy?"


    "Well! Especially dizzy, so uncomfortable... " Moyun said with pity on his chest.


    Hao Yansen immediately told Bai Lang, "don''t hurry to show her!"


    White wave: "..."


    Whoa! You are blind, big Hao. She is pretending!


    "Hurry up." Hao Yansen impatiently urged him to take Moyun to the sofa and sit down.


    White wave wants to cry and no tears in the past to check Moyun. Hao Yansen seriously asks, "how is it?"


    White wave wants to roll his eyes.


    How are you doing? Junmei''s paper is very good, her pulse is very strong, her face is ruddy, her eyes are bright, and she is not healthy!


    But Bai Lang is not going to say that.


    "It''s terrible. It''s very bad. I''m afraid it''s..."


    "What is it?" Hao Yansen was stunned, even Mo Yun.


    White wave looked at them, and then said very seriously and mysteriously, "it''s vital."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Even Lin Feng stumbled and asked naively, "is Miss Luo Yun pregnant?"?! Wow, that''s great! "


    Hao Yansen''s face was complicated.


    Moyun jumped up and explained, "I''m not pregnant. I''m fine. Hao Yansen, you have to believe me. I''m not pregnant! "


    If he misunderstood her, she would be miserable.


    Hao Yansen is speechless and helpless at the same time when she looks like she''s alive and kicking. "Are you OK with your dizziness now?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Well, it''s done.


    She immediately held his arm to please him. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you. Don''t be angry..."


    "I''m not angry. Don''t scare me like this next time. " Hao Yansen told her softly.


    "Well, I promise!" Moyun nodded happily, knowing that he was not going to investigate again.


    Moyun looked at him and smiled softly. "Hao Yansen, you are so kind to me. How can you be so good tempered?"


    Always when she flatters, he loses his temper at once. She can''t have such a good temper.


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips and said proudly, "now I know my temper is good?"


    "No, I''ve already found out! Your temper is the best! " Moyun flattered.


    Hao Yansen accepted: "it''s good to know, so treasure it."


    "Well, I will treasure it!" Moyun nodded heavily.


    And the white waves on one side show that the world is no longer trustworthy!


    Nima, Hao Yansen has a good temper. He''s a liar!


    Besides, it''s clear that he wants to provoke them to divorce. Why not only hasn''t he succeeded in divorce, but also is he inexplicably shown a face of love?


    They are really enough to show their love when they catch the chance. Who is this bullying?


    Ah, it''s great to have a relationship. He''s not rare


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Qi is still in a coma, and is also thrown aside by Mo Yun and their colorful tie.

 Chapter 558

    Mo Yun asked Hao Yansen, "what should I do with him?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer, but Hua Ling suddenly woke up and rushed to him and said angrily, "let me kill him, break him up into eight pieces, put him to death in a hurry. There are thousands of corpses, five horses and five pieces!"


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    Master Hua, you have learned this idiom very well.


    But Moyun still stopped him, "don''t kill him first, but you haven''t asked the main messenger behind him. Don''t you want to know who''s targeting you? "


    Hua Ling looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "then let me torture him."


    Mo Yun looked at Hao Yansen and said in a low voice, "let him torture him. But people have to stay here, maybe he has something to do with the people we''re looking for. "


    Now they can''t find that dark force everywhere. They can only catch it in vain.


    I''m not going to let go of anything suspicious.


    "OK, I''ll interrogate here! Can I go for questioning now? " Hua Ling asked them, looking impatient.


    I don''t need to think about it. The killer is going to be in bad luck


    Just at this time, Shang Shi also came back. Hao Yansen asked Shang Shi to arrange it.


    And he left with Moyun.


    After getting on the bus, Moyun was puzzled. "Where are you going to take me? Why do you want to go? "


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "don''t participate in the bloody scene."


    Moyun suddenly felt warm in his heart. In fact, she didn''t have much experience. But he always wanted to protect her and felt that she should be protected.


    Mo Yun leaned over to kiss him and said, "Hao Yansen, you are very kind to me."


    This time, however, Hao Yansen stared at her suspiciously, without being seduced at all.


    Moyun was not at ease when he looked at him, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you drink?" He wanted to ask this question for a long time, and has endured it till now.


    Mo Yun was shocked, and suddenly he felt like an enemy. She managed to make a fool of it and let him stop pursuing her to see Hua Ling.


    As a result, he brought it up again!


    "Well, it''s stressful. Have a drink." Moyun nodded with a self possessed look.


    Hao Yansen doesn''t forbid her to drink, but


    "Did you drink Maotai?" He asked sharply, "you''re under a lot of pressure, just drinking Maotai?"


    This kind of wine men dare not drink easily, she even drink Maotai!


    Moyun was shocked. "How do you know..."


    "Alcohol is very strong."


    Moyun smells the clothes quickly. No, it''s strange that her nose is so smart that she can''t smell her own body.


    Hao Yansen doesn''t rush to start the car either. He taps his fingers on the steering wheel. His eyes are quiet, and he asks casually, "say, have you gone to drink with Hua Ling?"


    "No, how can it be!" As soon as Mo Yun denied, a phone call came.


    She was just like grasping the straw to get through. She asked the caller warmly, "elder martial brother sun, what can I do for you? Is there any problem? Don''t worry. Speak slowly. I''m listening... "


    "It''s not Miss Luo. We didn''t have a problem! You have a problem! " Sun Qiao said loudly at the other end.


    Moyun was shocked and puzzled. "What''s wrong with me? What''s my problem? "


    "Didn''t you watch the news online?"


    "No."


    "Then go to see it. You''re online!" Sun Qiao''s voice is so loud that even Hao Yansen can hear it.


    Then Hao Yansen directly took out the mobile search page, and soon found a news.


    And the name of the news is: in the bar, a woman fights eight men!

 Chapter 559

    Moyun''s eyes also focused on the contents of his mobile phone.


    Seeing the title, Moyun immediately shot out and was scared to be silly!


    She hung up the phone and rushed up before Hao Yansen asked for the content. "Honey, listen to me, it''s not what you think! I just went to the bar to find Hua Ling, and then met some hooligans. I beat them all! I don''t mean to hide you. I''m afraid you''re angry. I''m afraid you''re angry. I''m sorry when you''re angry. I hope you''re happy every day. I hope you''re the happiest man in the world! Don''t misunderstand and and get angry, or you can beat me and scold me, just don''t get angry, OK? "


    Moyun said a lot in one breath, which was called Shunliu.


    And her ability to admit her mistakes and please her is getting better and better.


    Hao Yansen looks at her with eyes down, but there seems to be something beating on her forehead


    Moyun looked as if he didn''t respond, and swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart. "What I said just now is true. I swear, I swear by my personality!"


    "So, how can you defeat eight men by yourself?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Well, it''s impossible to say that she was defeated by drinking! Although she wasn''t drunk, her intuition told her that she didn''t like it.


    Hao Yansen raised her chin slightly and asked, "then I hope I''m happy, so I deliberately hide it and make me angry?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Wuwu, what can I do? Hao Yansen looks terrible now.


    "I don''t want to be angry, but I can beat you and scold you?" Hao Yansen asked again, and the corner of his mouth also raised a cold and charming arc. "Mo Yun, why are all your words contradictory? Which is true? "


    "All of them!" Mo Yun nods his head fiercely, but Hao Yansen says coldly, "so it''s true to deliberately conceal and make me angry?"


    "No! It''s fake! I hope you are sincere... " Moyun looks pitiful, trying to soften his heart.


    But this time, she didn''t mean to be soft at all.


    "Get out of my way, don''t block my sight." He said rudely.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    It''s over. It''s really dead this time.


    She wants to cry without tears to get out of the way, just watching Hao Yansen point out the video content


    Moyun also looked at the video and found that the light in the video was very dark, but he could still roughly recognize her.


    I don''t know who did it, but I did it all the way


    "At that time, I had some sobering drugs. I was not afraid to drink after drinking! I didn''t mean to do that, but I didn''t want to cheapen those people... " Moyun''s explanation in a low voice, and also a flattering pull on his clothes, "are you really angry?"


    Because Hao Yansen has been looking at it without expression.


    "Who are these people?" I thought his first sentence was to question her or to get angry with her.


    But he didn''t want to. His first question was this.


    Mo Yun quickly replied, "I don''t know who it is, but the people of Hualing took them away and should be able to interrogate them."


    "Tell me, why do you care so much about plumes?" Hao Yansen asked her calmly again.


    Moyun''s eyes flashed. If he was angry, she could handle it. But he was so serious that she knew he was coming.


    "I don''t care about him, I just There are no friends. "

 Chapter 560

    Hao Yansen was slightly shocked.


    Moyun bowed his head and explained, "in fact, Hualing is a child in my eyes. I know that big brother Bai and his friends are also my friends, but they are all men. Except for you, I can''t contact other men without reservation. After all, men and women are different But Hua Ling is a little different. I don''t regard him as a man at all, and I don''t need to pay much attention to his sense of discretion. But I don''t completely ignore him as a man. I also pay attention to discretion. Now he has recognized me as a sister We really can never have anything! I swear, he is a child and a woman in my eyes! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Mo Yun suddenly compromised and said, "I really don''t associate with him in the future, I swear."


    Hao Yansen sighed, pulled her body and hugged her.


    "Don''t you have friends if you don''t get along with him?" He said lightly.


    Moyun held him and smiled: "yes, in fact, friends are not so important. I''ll have you. "


    Hao Yansen also laughed, "but I''m not enough for you. You need friends, you need other feelings... "


    "Well, no..." Moyun shook his head. "I just need you."


    "Are you taking a step back?" Hao Yansen suddenly asked.


    Mo Yun was stunned for a moment and retorted: "where there is, what I said is true! I will not die without other feelings. But without you, I would die... "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    He hugged her even harder and said in a low voice: "it''s enough to have you. I won''t interfere with you in the future. Moyun, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be so nervous... "


    He is also too afraid to lose, will be everywhere, suspicious.


    But this will increase the pressure on her. It''s not worth it.


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that he was suddenly so tolerant. She was in a good mood and couldn''t help asking, "Hao Yansen, I always make you angry accidentally. If one day, I accidentally made a big mistake, will you tolerate me like this? "


    "Why?" Hao Yansen did not understand.


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t know, but I''m afraid your patience will run out one day."


    Now she is not afraid of making mistakes, but also relies on his likes. But if one day his patience runs out, will he decide not to like her.


    At that time, what should she do?


    Hao Yansen let go of her and stared at her deeply. "Who do you think is willing to give up his life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even in despair, no one is really willing to give up. You treat me like my life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun could not help moistening her eyes. She hugged him and cried, "I don''t want to be your life! I want you to put your life first and me second all your life! If you don''t promise me, I don''t like you! "


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help crying and laughing, "no woman like you..."


    "I am such a woman. Do you agree? I don''t like you if you don''t agree! " Moyun continues to threaten.


    "Dare you!" Hao Yansen can''t help murdering her for a while, then he hugs her again and sighs, "I can only do it, and put it first. Is that ok?"


    "Well, I just want to be the second." Moyun snorts coldly.


    Hao Yansen couldn''t cry or laugh.

 Chapter 561

    Women all over the world want to be number one in their lover''s heart. She is probably the exception.


    But it also shows that she also loves him so much that she has no extravagant desire for him


    Thinking of this, Hao Yansen couldn''t help laughing.


    He stroked her head, lowered his head and kissed her cheek, then smiled again. If other people were there, they would be scared to death.


    Because the noble and cold Hao big guy, at the moment, he laughs like a young boy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, blue moon still hasn''t received the news of Leng Qi''s return.


    She was a little uneasy at once.


    Why hasn''t Leng Qi come back? Has the mission failed?


    And his phone can''t be reached, people don''t know where to go, they can''t find it if they want to.


    But fortunately, as a killer, there is no information on Leng Qi''s mobile phone. Even if someone calls, the phone number will be blocked.


    LAN Yue also doesn''t worry about what he offers, because as a killer, once the mission fails, Leng Qi will only commit suicide, and will never give up the master behind it.


    Otherwise, his fate will only be worse


    But I don''t know why. Blue moon still feels uneasy. I always feel like something unexpected will happen in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen spent the night in the car.


    Hearing the birds outside, Moyun opened his eyes in a daze and woke up. Then he found that he was lying in Hao Yansen''s arms and fell asleep.


    Hao Yansen didn''t know when to put down the back of the chair. The two men were like a couple of men and women. That gesture was fascinating.


    What''s more, Moyun found that the buttons of Hao Yansen''s shirt had been scratched open by her, revealing his strong, wheat colored chest. Seeing this, Moyun could not help swallowing his saliva.


    It''s early in the morning. It''s really hard to bear the charm


    Moyun carefully tried to move away, but he was stiff as soon as he moved!


    Hao Yansen''s body has a reaction


    But others are still asleep.


    Moyun said that he understood that men should respond in the morning Cough, what is she thinking about


    Mo Yun continues to move slowly, but Hao Yansen''s reaction seems to be rising.


    Originally, the atmosphere was nothing. I don''t know why. Now she feels more and more ambiguous and embarrassed.


    I knew I''d get up straight, no matter how much. Now, it''s a dilemma.


    But it''s a little bit closer


    Moyun continued to move, and then she was about to get up, but the carriage was too narrow. As soon as she got up, she hit the roof of the car, and she fell on her stomach.


    And unfortunately A face is right at the place where he reacts!


    Looking at the rapid reaction there, Moyun''s eyes also kept expanding, and they were all motionless, as if they had been fixed.


    Overhead, suddenly came the husky voice of Hao Yansen, "do you want to see it?"


    "Ah..." Mo Yun was startled and started again.


    When her head was about to hit the roof of the car, Harrison grabbed her quickly and tore her off again.


    Lying on him again, Mo Yun blushed inexplicably with his dark, hot and terrible eyes, and felt it hard to breathe.


    Hao Yansen also breathes heavily


    And they both clearly felt each other''s heartbeat.


    Dong, Dong, Dong

 Chapter 562

    Every time it''s so urgent and powerful, it''s like a demagogic rhythm, which makes people''s heart rate more unstable and thirsty


    And Moyun can''t help swallowing his saliva, and then slightly opening his lips


    It was like a silent invitation. Suddenly, Harrison grabbed her lips and kissed her fiercely.


    "Ah --" suddenly, just as the two people''s lips and teeth were entwined, a shrill scream came from the villa.


    Mo Yun was startled. She looked up quickly. "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    It''s a strange voice. It''s probably the killer''s


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen get up and go back to the villa.


    As soon as they entered, white wave saw what they looked like.


    He was stunned for a moment, and raised his eyebrows funny: "are you out fighting all night?"


    In the field?


    Moyun was stunned for a moment. He looked down and found that his clothes were messy and his hair was messy!


    She is busy sorting out the image, and also helps Hao Yansen to sort it out.


    He buttoned up his suit and hair, and Moyun was a little relieved.


    White wave immediately good regret, "tut Tut, I knew last night to go out for a walk, maybe can see live broadcast."


    "We didn''t!" Mo Yun shook his head shyly. "We just slept in the car all night..."


    "So it''s a car crash." White wave exclaimed.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Brother Bai, can you be a good friend?!


    Hao Yansen didn''t want to explain this, and didn''t care.


    He asked in a low voice, "what happened just now?"


    White wave shrugs, "I don''t know. I guess it''s young master Hua who has come up with a new pattern to torture people. You don''t know. He tortured the man for one night. When he was tired, he would sleep. When he woke up, he would continue to torture. I didn''t sleep well all night... "


    And white wave yawned.


    "You stay here, I''ll see." Hao Yansen tells Mo Yun to go to the basement.


    How can Moyun stay? And she is not afraid. She follows like a little tail. Hao Yansen saw this and didn''t stop it.


    They soon came to the basement and saw that it was as terrible as a prison room


    The killer was tied to the post, scarred and bloodstained, and his face was white and frightening.


    And a lot of torture tools are piled on the ground nearby.


    There are whips, knives, searchlights, tape, chili water, toothpicks And what the hell is a candle?


    Seeing these torture tools, Mo Yun shivers inexplicably. There are so many patterns in this plume.


    At the moment, Hua Ling is holding a steel pipe in her hand. She uses the steel pipe to lift up Leng Qi''s chin lazily. She says to him coldly, "don''t you confess? If you don''t, you''ll have one more leg until you''ve broken all your bones! "


    Leng Qi''s leg is twisted. It''s obvious that Hua Ling broke his leg just now.


    He is treating people in their own way.


    But this cold seven is still dead. He stares at the plume and sneers: "Oh, what else do you want Just make it out... "


    He is not afraid of the torments.


    As a killer, he has never experienced any torture and has been trained for a long time.


    So these torments are not too much for him.


    Seeing that he was still hard spoken, Hua Ling suddenly cut off his other leg.


    "Ah!" Leng Qi screams again, and Mo Yun is startled and screams.

 Chapter 563

    Hearing her voice, Hua Ling turned around to see her, and suddenly showed a harmless look, "Xiao Yun, why are you here? Hurry up and get out. It''s between men. Don''t involve girls. "


    Moyun was not afraid, but he was not prepared and was suddenly frightened.


    She went up and shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "How can it be ok? These scenes are so terrible that girls can''t watch them. I''m scared when you go out. " Cried Hua Ling.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hao Yansen and them: "..."


    Are you still scared? You''ve got all these patterns. You''re scared!


    Leng Qi: "..."


    Damn it, he wants to kill and explode in situ!


    "Not yet?" Mo Jun shifts the subject.


    Hua Ling sneered and said: "this guy is very hard spoken, but I spend more time with him. If he doesn''t confess, I''ll cut off his lifeblood, one piece a day! "


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    Leng Qi: "..."


    Now he really wants to destroy everything. He stared at Hua Ling as if to say that when he went out, he would make his life worse than death.


    "What are you staring at! You dare to provoke me, you dare to kill me, you dare to stare Hua Ling cold one stick hit on his head, cold seven forehead immediately on the blood.


    All of a sudden, Leng Qi uttered a gloomy ha ha voice, "you dare to kill me. Sooner or later, you will die. You will die miserably and miserably Including the woman. "


    Finally, he said it with his eyes on Mojun.


    Hao Yansen suddenly stepped on his heart, coughed coldly and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He almost kicked people to death with this foot.


    Leng Qi saw that Moyun was an important part of them, so he deliberately threatened them.


    But he did not know that he not only did not let them fear, but also directly violated the public anger.


    Hua Ling also hit him on the broken leg, and he almost died in pain.


    Lin Feng also angrily scolded: "you bastard, we miss Luoyun are also you can hurt?! If you dare to rave about her again, believe it or not, you will die miserably! "


    "Take the potion directly." White wave light said, the bottom of the eye flashed a cold, "don''t be merciful to him, Junmei paper, why don''t you give him a bottle of digester?"


    "What digestive?" Asked Hua Ling curiously.


    "It can make people experience the taste of starvation for more than ten days in a few minutes. They will want to die hungry, want to eat people, even eat themselves," said Moyun


    Thinking of the end of Chu Zhongtian, they all shivered.


    Hua Ling feels terrible after listening.


    "Wow, what''s so powerful in the world?!" However, he was also very excited, "bring it to him and let him eat himself!"


    Leng Qi''s face suddenly looks ugly


    Moyun stared at him and sneered: "no, I can prepare a new kind of potion for him. I have recently developed a new kind of liquid medicine, called corrosives. The skin of the injected person will fester, and then peel off one by one, but within a few days, the person will not die, but the body will be covered with maggots. At last, he can only watch his body rot and be eaten by snake, mouse, insect and ant. "


    Hao Yansen, Bai Lang, Hua Ling, Shang Shi, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: "..."


    Even cold seven is very shocking!


    He almost stared at Moyun with a little panic, but he never thought that he thought the best bully among them.

 Chapter 564

    As a result, the result is the most terrible existence!


    Leng Qi regrets. Can he take back the threat?!


    Hua Ling is also frightened by Mo Yun. Mom, he thinks he''s tough enough.


    It turns out that there is a woman more ruthless than him


    "Elder sister, elder sister! Let''s get it for him! " Hua Ling immediately started the younger brother mode.


    "OK." Moyun nodded happily, "I''ll get it now."


    After that, she turned around and left. She quickly took a bottle of potion.


    Leng Qi is very nervous at the moment, but he doesn''t believe that there is such a terrible potion in the world, so they must be deceiving him.


    "This is the corrosive?" Hua Ling stared at the potion, but dared not touch it. She was very curious.


    Moyun, wearing plastic gloves, took a tube with a syringe and said, "yes, that''s it. As for the effect, you can see in a moment that after injecting this, his skin will soon itch, and then slowly fester... "


    While commentating, Moyun operated at the same time.


    She was almost merciless, and directly injected the potion into Leng Qi''s body


    "For two minutes at most, his whole body will itch." Mo Yun said lightly.


    Cold seven listened to her words, the pressure in the heart is greater. On his forehead, he also kept sliding sweat.


    Sometimes people are afraid of the unknown ending. Especially the countdown result


    Even if Leng Qi is a killer, he can''t bear the inner fear and pressure now.


    His body began to twitch, and his face was very pale.


    When his whole body began to itch, his mental endurance finally reached the limit.


    "I''m not going to let you succeed!" he cried out abruptly


    Then his mouth suddenly moved


    Shang Shi flashed forward, pinched his chin and dislocated him. But it''s still a step late. Cold seven''s mouth is bleeding


    "He''s poisoned!" White waves cry.


    "Don''t let him die!" And the plume cried.


    Mo Yun resolutely took out a pill of life and threw it to Shang Shi. "Take it for him!"


    Shang Shi quickly shoves the pill of life into Leng Qi''s mouth and forces him to swallow it. Bai Lang also comes to rescue him


    Moyun also went to get some simple antidotes.


    After some rescue, Leng Qi didn''t die. Fortunately, the poison he took didn''t kill him on the spot. Or they lose an important clue.


    However, when Bai Lang treated Leng Qi, he found a very strange imagination.


    Leng Qi''s body unexpectedly has some stronger self-healing ability than normal people.


    If his cells are damaged, they will be repaired soon


    Bai Lang was very excited by the discovery. He also told Hao Yansen and Mo Yun the good news quickly. Others didn''t know it yet.


    Moyun was also surprised, "does he really have the ability of self-healing?"


    White wave nodded affirmatively, "yes, and it is beyond the normal range of human beings. For example, people with weak constitution are less able to cure than those with strong constitution. The difference between him and a normal person is like the difference between a person with weak constitution and a person with good constitution. Although the difference is not big, nor against the sky, but this is a breakthrough in the human limit. So I wonder if he''s ever taken something like regenerative medicine? "


    Mo Yun''s eyes brightened and said, "it must be! The last time he escaped, the potion he took had the ability to stimulate the regeneration of human cells. So his body must have been transformed. It''s not a normal body anymore! "

 Chapter 565

    At this point, Mo junhuo got up and said excitedly, "I want to study him!"


    Hao Yansen and Bai Lang: "..."


    I don''t know why. They can''t help but mourn for the killer.


    He''s really in a bad way.


    Now, he''s a mouse!


    Mo Jun said to do it, and immediately went to study the cells and blood tissue of Leng Qi, trying to find some breakthroughs.


    At the same time, she encountered a bottleneck in the research of regenerative medicine, and may be able to get some inspiration from him.


    However, Moyun and they all know that there must be a strong enemy behind Leng Qi.


    Otherwise, they have no ability to make regenerative potions


    In order to deal with the enemy behind him, none of them can take it lightly now.


    At the same time, the people of Hualing interrogated ah Qiang and them. It turned out that Li Bo sent them to look for trouble last night.


    Oh, this Li Bo must be because of what happened last time at the scene of the game. He has a grudge against them.


    It''s enough for Hua Ling to vent on Leng Qi. Now she runs to deal with Li''s family again.


    Although the Li family is also one of the eight families, its strength is not as good as that of the Hua family.


    Huajia''s black and white are all inclusive, with strong economic strength and little pressure to deal with Li''s family. Li''s family is now under pressure, and the stock market is plummeting. Li Bo is not in the mood to participate in the competition. He is busy helping to save the company every day.


    Yunfeng knows something happened to Li''s family, but she doesn''t have any idea and doesn''t want to help.


    And Sun Qiao and they are naturally continuing to compete


    Fortunately, the game went well and there was no trouble. It was just that the competition was so fierce that they were eliminated by two people. But for now, they are doing well.


    But the best ones are those families, the blue family, the Shao family and the cloud family.


    Their strength is too strong, almost meet them, only lose share.


    Hao Yansen knew a lot about people taking medicine, so he also paid more attention to the boxing match.


    Then they observed and suspected that there was something wrong with the families.


    Because of their strength, it seems that they are not generally good


    But they can''t find their evidence, and they can''t do anything for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Mo Yun two days to develop a regenerative medicine.


    But whether the medicine works or not, she is not 100% sure


    Hao Yansen directly suggested that cold seven be used for the experiment, and Mo Yun had no problem.


    In order to let Moyun do the experiment, Leng Qi was imprisoned on the operating table. He could not break away even if he was powerful.


    Bailang will also help with statistics and observation of his vital characteristics.


    Leng Qi doesn''t know what they are going to do, but if you look at their posture, you will know what they are going to do with him.


    He thought that they were going to do that kind of abnormal medical experiment with him, and the whole person was very angry and scolded all the time


    But Moyun, they don''t care.


    After cold seven was injected with regenerant, they took care of themselves to observe his condition.


    Before long, Leng Qi''s body reacts and begins to ache.


    He felt that every cell in his body was dividing, and every bone was broken and forged again, which he had never suffered before.


    For a time he thought he was going to die of pain.


    Vaguely, he seemed to hear someone saying to him, "you can live as long as you keep going.". If you can''t stand it, you will die of pain... "

 Chapter 566

    This is Moyun''s advice.


    Regenerative medicine is like this, in the process of reaction, it will make life worse than death.


    Bear it down, you will be born again, bear it down, you will die


    If Leng Qi can bear it, they will spare his life. If you can''t, you should kill him. After all, he should have died.


    This is also the only chance for him to live, so everything depends on his creation.


    And Leng Qi is indeed a killer, with amazing endurance. He has endured waves of pain.


    Moyun and Bailang watched him day and night for 48 hours.


    During this period, Leng Qi had many critical situations and almost died several times.


    But they managed to save him.


    At the end of the day, his pain was less intense, but his body had changed dramatically.


    The wounds on his body, and the bones he broke, are healing at an amazing rate.


    His cell vitality is more vigorous, and his body has much higher self-healing ability than normal people.


    Their experiment, successful!


    At the moment of seeing the result, Mo Yun and Bai Lang were very happy, and Hao Yansen came specially.


    Seeing this amazing achievement, Hao Yansen praised Mo Jun: "with your current ability, no one is your opponent at present. But this matter, who also cannot spread out, also cannot let anyone know


    Moyun nodded: "well, I understand that when we are going to give the victory treatment, we will try to explore the flower feather first."


    It''s not that they don''t trust Hua Ling. It''s that they have more security if they don''t have a person with an evil mind.


    Otherwise, Mo Yun''s ability will be spread out, so there are too many people who want to take her away.


    "What about this man? Is it really going to kill? " Moyun asked Hao Yansen.


    Leng Qi should have been killed, but if Moyun chose to use him for experiments, he would have given up his life. Now that he''s survived, they''re going to kill him again, and they always feel like they can''t do it.


    Hao Yansen knew what she was thinking, and he said in a low voice: "it''s OK to not kill, but there is a condition that I only give him one month. If he does everything, cut off his memory and save his life. Otherwise, he must die in a month! "


    Bai Lang was afraid of Mo Yun''s soft heart and said to her, "sister Yun''s paper, this is his best ending."


    Moyun nodded, "I know, just do what you say."


    She will not sympathize with Leng Qi. They give him a chance. He will take his own life and death.


    What''s more, they are not afraid of him living. Mo Yun is not so stupid. She didn''t finish the experiment. That is to say, Leng Qi''s body hasn''t been completely transformed.


    Even though he is much better than the normal people, he can not achieve the best results.


    So in the future, even if there is an accident, they can deal with him.


    ¡­¡­


    If the experiment is successful, they can''t wait to save Yunlong.


    Yunlong has been lying on the hospital bed for a long time. His lower body has only a little consciousness. In fact, it is no different from paralysis.


    Even Yunlong has been doing well for several years, and has been standing up again for more than ten years.


    But every day watching the Boxing League on TV, he obviously felt the inner reluctance and a strong desire to stand up again.


    It''s like he was supposed to be an eagle, but his wings were broken and he couldn''t fly any more.


    Such pain can only be felt by people who are not willing to be mediocre.

 Chapter 567

    At the same time, Yunlong also hated.


    He hated to harm him like this. If it were not for them, he would not have fallen to this point.


    But his enemies are in the Boxing League. They have a very beautiful life


    "Want to compete?" Mo Yun''s voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Staring at the Yunlong, who was immersed in his own thoughts on TV, he didn''t find her coming at all.


    He was stunned to hear her voice.


    Yunlong soon regained his look and smiled as optimistically as he did in peace. "Xiaoyun, why are you here?"


    "Come and see you." Moyun came in with a smile on his face.


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu, who followed her in, were also laughing.


    I don''t know what kind of good things they met and how in such a good mood.


    Moyun went to the hospital bed and watched the game on TV. He smiled and asked Yunlong, "do you want to participate in the game?"


    Yunlong laughed and said, "how can I join in this way? Are you asking for nothing? "


    "Not necessarily. If you want to participate, please let me know loudly, and then I will let you participate. " Moyun said with a smile.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but urge him excitedly: "Yunlong, hurry up and say it! Say it and it will come true! "


    Yunlong is stunned.


    "You are..." I don''t know why, his heart beat faster and faster, almost jumped out of his throat.


    Moyun smiles and nods, which means that it''s what you think.


    "Ouch -" Yunlong almost jumped up without excitement. "Xiaoyun, do you have a way to cure me? Do you have a way, don''t you? "


    At the moment, Yunlong is very nervous and excited. Even he had tears in his eyes and looked very careful.


    He was so afraid that he would be disappointed. He was so afraid that Moyun shook his head and said that she had no way


    But how could Moyun let him down? "Yes, I have a way. Yunlong, you still have time to go to the finals. "


    Yunlong was shocked: "I''m sorry."


    He asked incredulously, "you mean, can I make it to the finals?"


    It''s only a few days from the final, that is to say, he can be in such a short time Just stand up?


    Moyun nodded again. "Yes, you can play in the final."


    "Xiao Yun, I didn''t dream. Isn''t that true?" Yunlong is still incredible.


    Lin Feng said happily, "Yunlong, this is true!"


    Jiang Wu also smiled and said, "Yun Long, congratulations."


    "The discharge procedure has been completed, Yun Xiaolong, come with us." White wave also enters suddenly to say.


    Yunlong looks at them and smiles gratefully, "you Thank you, thank you! "


    Moyun said with a smile, "do you still need to be polite with us? We are all our own people, you are welcome. "


    "Yes, we are all of our own!" Lin Feng likes this sentence best.


    Yunlong nodded, and with great restraint he held back the tears in his eyes.


    However, sobbing, he was still moved and wanted to cry


    "Xiaoyun, you are so kind! Later you are my woman, no, I said wrong, I didn''t mean that! I want to say that you are my goddess, my master, and I will go through the fire and water for you, and I will not refuse to do so! " Yunlong swears.


    Moyun and they all laughed.


    And almost scared to death by him.


    White waves hook lips to tease him: "cloud stupid dragon, fortunately big brother Hao is not here, otherwise you really can''t stand up in this life."

 Chapter 568

    Yunlong himself is afraid.


    He quickly said, "don''t tell the boss. I just made a mistake. I''m so excited that I made a mistake. When I''m ready, I''ll invite you to have a big meal! "


    White wave was obviously not satisfied. "Just a meal?"


    Lin Feng is also not satisfied with it? If you want to eat, you have to eat two meals! "


    "Good, two meals!" Yunlong readily agreed. Ha ha, he knew that there was no problem that could not be solved by eating.


    If one meal can''t be solved, then two!


    Knowing that his body can be cured, Yunlong can''t wait to be discharged.


    He contacted his father, simply told him the situation, and Bailang they were discharged.


    Yun Shaohua is very excited to know that they have a way to cure him.


    But he had to keep the secret. Well, he couldn''t let anyone know.


    Out of the hospital, Moyun suddenly wanted to go to a place.


    "Brother Bai, go back first. I have something to do. I''ll go back later." Moyun said to them.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Lang asked.


    Mo Yun clenched his lips: "just do something. I''ll go first. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK."


    Then Mo Yun took Lin Feng and Jiang Wu away.


    Bai Lang is not very worried about her. Now Mo Yun''s ability is more and more against the sky. It is almost impossible for others to hurt her.


    Instead, they have to worry about people who want to hurt her


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun is going to see xiaoping''an. Recently, she is too busy to see him. She finds that she misses him so much.


    That kind of missing has reached the point where she doesn''t think about food and tea


    If Hao Yansen knew that she was so concerned about other men, he might be able to show her.


    So Moyun won''t tell him about her "empathy and other love".


    In order to see xiaoping''an, Moyun specially wore more casual and lovely clothes today, and bought many delicious and toys.


    By the way, she also bought some gifts for doctor su.


    Carrying a large bag and a small bag, Moyun and they soon came to su''an hall.


    Su San saw them at a glance. He cried out excitedly, "master, Miss Luo is here! They brought a lot of things! "


    Su Zhan looks up and sees them coming in.


    Moyun smiled and said, "Hello, Dr. su. Sorry to bother you again. Last time I promised Xiao Ping''an to come to see him, so I bought him some gifts. "


    Su Zhan seems to be a little dissatisfied with her, and lightly says: "Miss Luo, I''m sorry to bother you. You can take it back. You don''t need to give anything. "


    Moyun recognized something wrong in his words, and she probably understood his ideas.


    She is so passionate about other people''s children that they are sure to be on guard.


    In fact, she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it


    "Dr. Su, this is a present for you. Do you like tea? This is the Longjing tea I bought. I don''t know whether the quality is good or not, but the boss says it''s the best. " Moyun showed him the present.


    Su Zhan''s eyes were straight when he saw that Longjing tea.


    But when he was about to say that they didn''t like tea, Su San suddenly called out, "Wow, this is the best Longjing tea. It''s master''s grandfather''s favorite!"


    "You little boy..." Su zhangang wanted to scold him. Suddenly, Su Peiyuan came out of the room with quick legs and legs. He looked very excited.

 Chapter 569

    "Longjing tea, I just heard someone say Longjing tea, what kind of Longjing tea?"


    Moyun hurriedly took the tea and said, "doctor Su, this is a gift I brought. I came to see xiaoping''an. I was afraid to disturb you, so I bought something. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Seeing Longjing tea, Su Peiyuan can''t be bothered.


    He then said with a happy smile, "you are so out of sight. Come here and bring me some gifts."


    "Yes, we don''t want such a valuable gift!" Su Zhan said.


    Su Peiyuan glared at him. "Do you talk to the guests like that? Since Miss Luo has brought the present, it shows that it is her intention. How could you refuse Miss Luo''s offer? "


    Su Zhan: "..."


    Grandpa, you are obviously interested in Longjing tea bought by others. Why do you say it so well.


    This woman is here to rob our children.


    How can you be bought by a pack of Longjing tea


    Moyun is glad to see that Su Peiyuan likes it. "Doctor Su, you can enjoy it. By the way, xiaoping''an, I also brought him some gifts. "


    Su Peiyuan said with a smile, "he is resting in the room. Let Su San take you to see him."


    "Good." Moyun nodded eagerly.


    Su San soon led her away.


    Su Zhan immediately despised Su Peiyuan. "Grandpa, you are a traitor."


    Su Peiyuan was stupefied and then joked, "you boy, do you say that about your grandfather?"


    "You are a traitor. Have you forgotten that the existence of little peace cannot be easily revealed?"


    "Don''t worry, grandpa has eaten more salt than you have. This Miss Luo is a good person, no problem. "


    "But she was too concerned about little Ping''an, too enthusiastic." "And my intuition tells me that she may be a child thief," he said


    "What do you think? Those who can afford such expensive Longjing tea are rare to steal children? " Su Peiyuan smiled and shook his head. "Hurry up and don''t target Miss Luo too much. She didn''t do anything to you."


    Su Zhan muttered, "it''s not right for me. Hum, she''s going to take my children away..."


    Su Zhan took care of Xiao Ping''an for a long time, and liked the child very much. He also decided to be raised as his own child.


    Now someone comes to rob his child, and Xiaoping seems to miss her very much, which makes him not jealous.


    But he is a big man, he will not say these things.


    But he is seriously considering that maybe it''s time for him to find an aunt for Xiao Ping''an


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun follows Su San and comes to Xiao Ping''an''s room.


    As soon as she went in, she saw the little one sitting on the bed, playing with a transformer in his hands.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Moyun seemed to see his loneliness and loneliness from his look.


    A two or three-year-old boy has such a complex mood, which shocked Moyun.


    But the next second, little Ping An heard them.


    He raised his long eyelashes and saw Moyun. In an instant, his dim eyes were lightened in an instant. A pair of pure and bright eyes and Moyun''s heart were itching.


    She could not wait to come forward and give him a few kisses.


    And Moyun did step forward quickly. As soon as she came to the bedside, the little guy suddenly rushed towards he

 Chapter 570

    Mo Yun catches him quickly and is very happy.


    Xiao Ping''an still remembers her and still likes her very much. She is so flattered.


    And the little guy also tightly hugged her body, and the little head kept dawdling in her shoulder socket.


    Moyun was tickled by him, and he said with a spoiled smile: "baby, it''s very nice for you to remember your aunt. My aunt miss you very much recently, but she doesn''t have time to come to see you. Do you miss me? "


    Little Ping An nods hard, and raises her head to look at her. He also extended his small hand to touch her face, which made Moyun''s heart more soft.


    Su San was surprised. "I didn''t expect Xiao Ping''an to like Miss Luo so much. He usually doesn''t care! We all thought he was an autistic kid. "


    Moyun shook his head firmly: "he is not autistic. I think he is a very smart child."


    "Yes?" Su San is confused. Why didn''t he see it?


    Little Ping''an didn''t care what they said at all, just immersed in their joy, and kept stroking Moyun''s face with his little hand. He seemed interested in her appearance, and he could see that he liked her very much.


    Moyun also liked him very much. She sat down with him and showed him all the gifts she had bought for him.


    "Baby, these are all gifts that my aunt bought for you. Do you like them?" Moyun asked him expectantly.


    Little Ping An looks at these gifts and nods.


    "Do you have anything I like very much? I''ll buy it for you next time." Moyun asked him.


    Then the little guy''s fingers pointed out all the gifts, which means he liked them all.


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you next time!" Moyun said happily that he had a feeling that he wanted to give the whole world to him.


    In order to cherish the time with the little guy, Moyun played a game with him for a while.


    But Xiao Ping''an''s health is very bad. After playing for a while, he feels very tired, weak and coughing constantly.


    Su San immediately said nervously, "he can''t play. Let him have a rest. His body can''t bear it."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Moyun was very distressed and asked, "why do you get sick when you are so young, and what kind of disease is it? Can''t even doctor Su cure it? "


    Su San sighed: "little peace is a disease brought out of the womb. It''s said that he almost died when he was born. Later, many ways were used to make him live. But it''s the third poison of the medicine. He took too many drugs, so his health was very bad, and he would get sick every once in a while, so he had to take good care of his illness, or... "


    Moyun''s face changed.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Ping''an had such a serious illness at such a young age. In fact, this kind of disease can''t say what it is. It''s a kind of disease with poor physique, no wind, no cold and no tiredness. In a word, it''s a kind of disease that will collapse after several steps.


    And if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be terminally ill or even die.


    This kind of disease must be well recuperated, spend a lot of money to maintain, otherwise it will worsen


    Even this kind of disease can hardly be cured, because it is a problem of his constitution. Only by completely changing his constitution can he be cured.


    Mo Yun has now developed a regenerative medicine that can change people''s physique, but it can''t be used for him at all.


    He is so small that he can''t bear the strong medicine.


    Even if he grows up, he may not be able to bear it.


    The pill of life can''t be used by him, he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 571

    Only by re studying a kind of medicine to strengthen his physique, and it is specially for his body research.


    Even if the research is out, his body has to be raised slowly. He can''t wait


    But seeing such a young child suffer such a big crime, Moyun still hates to cure him immediately.


    She also decided to ask doctor Su about his situation.


    Xiao Ping''an is ill. Su San quickly calls them all over.


    Check him out. Su Peiyuan said, "he''s OK, but he''s too tired. Let him take some medicine and have a good rest."


    "Xiaosanzi, go to Decoction quickly." Su Zhan immediately told him that Su San had also gone to decoction.


    Moyun felt a little guilty. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know he would be so ill."


    Su Peiyuan smiled and shook his head. "You don''t have to blame yourself, but we should thank you."


    "Why?" Moyun and Su Zhan asked.


    Su Zhan really doesn''t understand grandpa''s idea. How can she thank her?


    Su Peiyuan said with emotion: "little Ping''an is not very happy around us all the time. The child has also suffered a lot of crimes and looks very pitiful. But I can see that he likes you very much. When you come to see him, he must be very happy. Otherwise, he won''t play with you for so long. So you make him happy, that''s what we want to thank you for. "


    "I also like this child very much, in fact, he also makes me feel very happy." Moyun gently stroked the head of Xiaoping and said softly.


    The little guy stared at her with big innocent eyes without blinking. There was no one else in his eyes.


    Su San soon brought the medicine. Su Peiyuan didn''t take over either. He said directly, "Miss Luo, if you don''t mind, let you feed it."


    "Of course not!" Moyun came immediately and slowly fed the little guy.


    He drank all the hard and bitter Chinese medicine without saying a word, which made Moyun even more distressed.


    After feeding him some medicine, she quickly gave him a milk sugar.


    Su Peiyuan said with satisfaction, "he really likes you. He even drinks the least favorite Chinese medicine."


    "Does he drink it every day?" Asked Moyun with a frown.


    Su Peiyuan nodded, "almost."


    "Doctor Su, has he seen western medicine? What do doctors say? Can he be cured? "


    "I''ve seen everything. I can''t cure it well. I can only rely on traditional Chinese medicine to raise it slowly. He''s a natural disease, and there''s nothing he can do the day after tomorrow. "


    "I have a friend. He has good medical skills. Can you take Xiao Ping''an to show him?" Asked Moyun tentatively.


    This time Su Peiyuan refused directly, "we have learned Miss Luo''s kindness, but it''s useless for anyone to see it.". And if he can''t go out, it will be even worse. So don''t bother you. "


    "I can show my friend to him..."


    Su Peiyuan shook his head and surprised Mo Yun with what he said. "Actually, Xiao Ping''an doesn''t want to see any strangers, and we try to keep him away from strangers, or he will be easily infected. It''s because he likes you so much that he wants you to meet him. "


    Otherwise, she would not be able to see him.


    "Miss Luo, I''ll tell you the truth. Because of some life experience problems of Xiao Ping''an, his existence can''t be known to outsiders. We''ve taken a lot of risk to get you to see him. " Su Zhan suddenly said to her seriously.

 Chapter 572

    Moyun was stunned for a moment? What''s wrong with Xiao Ping''an''s life experience? "


    "It''s OK to tell you, but you swear not to let anyone know." Su Zhan stared at her and said.


    "Well, I swear!" Moyun nodded directly.


    Su Zhan said roughly, "in fact, we are not very clear, but some people want to hurt him and are looking for him everywhere. So his existence can''t be known to others, or it will easily lead to his death, do you understand? "


    "Who killed him?" Mo Yun suddenly snapped.


    Well


    Su Zhan is stunned. Why is she so excited?


    "We don''t know who it is, but I heard that the other side is very powerful. Anyway, it''s not an ordinary person. We can''t risk anything for his safety. Otherwise, not only will he be killed, but we will also be killed. " Su Zhan''s very dignified answer.


    Hearing this, Moyun felt very heavy.


    She looked at Xiao Ping''an. The little guy seemed to know what she was thinking. He also extended his small hand to comfort her and stroked the back of her hand, which meant that she should not worry.


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that he was not only in poor health, but also wanted to be hunted when he was so young. He was really pathetic.


    Moyun also doubted that Xiao Ping''an was the heir of a large family. Maybe it was to fight for property that someone wanted to harm him.


    "I can protect him. Can I let him go with me?" Subconsciously, Moyun blurted out.


    Su Peiyuan and Su Zhan are stunned.


    "No!" Su Zhan firmly refused, "this is our child, we don''t know you, we don''t know you! What if you kill him? No one can take him away! Miss Luo, you don''t want to come. We dare not take any risks. It''s about trusting you, believing you''re a good person. "


    "No, don''t go..." Xiao Ping''an suddenly got up and hugged Mo Yun nervously, asking her very sad.


    At the same time, he stared at Su Zhan angrily, his eyes full of complaints.


    As if he was saying, he couldn''t help but let aunt Luo Yun come to see him!


    Su Zhan was shocked for a while, but also felt a little aggrieved. "Xiao Ping''an, don''t let her come to see you, it''s all for you. My uncle did it for you. "


    "No..." The little guy shook his head so hard that he was about to cry.


    But his body is not good originally, this anxious, coughs is fiercer.


    Moyun quickly hugged him and comforted him. "Baby, don''t be nervous. My aunt will not stop to see you. I will come to see you later. No one can stop me from coming. Neither can your uncle. "


    Su Zhan: "..."


    Miss Luo, you are too rude!


    Under Mo Yun''s various guarantees and comforts, Xiao Ping''an gradually calmed down. But a pair of small hands holding her, how do not let go.


    Seeing the child like this, Su Peiyuan sighed: "it seems that the child really likes you, and you are also very predestined. Miss Luo, you can come to see him later, that is... "


    Moyun nodded, "don''t worry, doctor su. I understand. I won''t let him out. The people around me are very reliable people, they will not say, we will not betray him. "


    "That''s good. We believe you, too." Su Peiyuan nodded at ease.


    Moyun''s eyes moved and said, "doctor Su, can I ask you to agree?"

 Chapter 573

    "What?" Su Peiyuan doubts.


    "I have a friend who is really good at medicine. Since I can''t let him see Xiao Ping''an, I wonder if I can take some blood back for testing and ask him to help me analyze it," Moyun said sincerely. Don''t worry, I only draw a little blood. "


    Su Zhan immediately said with heartache: "look at my baby. He has thin arms and legs. He is so weak. Every drop of his blood is precious. How long does it take for him to raise it? "


    Mo Yun also knows that Xiao Ping''an is too thin.


    Although his body weight ratio looks very good, it seems that he is not shorter than the children of his age, but it is really too thin.


    It''s estimated that she understood the meaning of Moyun, but Xiao Ping''an suddenly raised her little arm to signal to her, "smoke..."


    Mo Yun and they were all stunned.


    The little guy said hard, "smoke, smoke!"


    Su Zhan wails, "peace, do you know how weak you are? You''re not afraid to feel worse after smoking? "


    Xiao Ping shakes his head to show that he is not afraid.


    He only knows that aunt Luoyun wants to draw his blood. She is all for his good, so he is willing to do anything.


    "Miss Luo, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you gave my baby to make him like you so much?" Su Zhan is inclined to show his affection to Mo Yun. He is not satisfied with his jealousy, but also dismissive.


    Moyun proudly clenched his lips: "I am predestined by him. We fall in love at first sight!"


    Su Zhan''s mouth was convulsed.


    Can love at first sight be used like this?


    Although little Ping''an didn''t understand it very well, he laughed out inexplicably and happily.


    Seeing him smile, Su Peiyuan and Su Zhan are shocked. The child has never smiled since he came here.


    This is the first time they saw him smile


    He smiles so cute that he can almost make people''s hearts sprout.


    It seems that he really likes Luoyun, so how can they bear to refuse.


    Moyun finally got some blood from Xiao Ping''an, and then she was leaving. She gave Xiao Ping a lot of promises and coaxed him to sleep before leaving.


    On the way back, Moyun also told Lin Feng and Jiang Wu not to talk about Xiao Ping''an. They didn''t ask anything and nodded directly to guarantee it.


    Moyun believed them, so he was very relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the villa, Moyun went directly to the laboratory to study Xiao Ping''an''s blood


    Yunlong and they have been back for a long time.


    It''s said that Moyun is back. Yunlong is still in a wheelchair and wants to see her, but he knows that she has gone to the lab to do research.


    Yunlong was suddenly moved: "Xiaoyun is too busy for my body, so he should take a rest and have a meal to study.". In fact, she doesn''t have to be so worried... "


    Although the mouth said that, but his heart is very happy. Seeing that Moyun is so considerate of him, he is going to bubble beautifully.


    But he didn''t know that Moyun forgot him now!


    Now, she just wants to save Xiaoping


    Moyun has been doing research and just got up at night to continue.


    Moyun said that she began to treat Yunlong the next day, but the next day, she was still in the laboratory, and there was no sign of her coming out.


    From the beginning of the morning, Yunlong is looking forward to it.


    Everyone is waiting for her. Hao Yansen looks at his watch. It''s almost noon. Why hasn''t Mo Yun come out.


    Yunlong asked uneasily, "boss, is Xiaoyun in any difficulty, so he can''t treat me for the time being?"


    White wave frowns, "should not, the experiment is successful."

 Chapter 574

    "Then why hasn''t she come out?"


    "Ask." With a low voice, Hao Yansen got up and walked to the laboratory.


    Others are catching up.


    When they opened the door of the laboratory, they saw that Moyun was doing serious research.


    Hao Yansen knocks at the door. Mo Yun suddenly looks up to see them, wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is there any problem? Isn''t it time to treat Yunlong today? " Asked Hao Yansen.


    Mo Yun suddenly realized that he was very upset and said, "Oh, I forgot! Yes, it''s time to treat Yunlong today. Why didn''t you remind me earlier? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Others: "..."


    Yunlong: "..."


    So, she just took him to heart! Why is he so sad


    ¡­¡­


    But they will inject Yunlong with regenerant soon.


    Bai Lang has checked all the indexes of Yunlong''s body, basically no problem. Mo Yun has also controlled the dosage of the medicine.


    Before she started, she said to Yunlong, "it will be very painful. If you can''t bear it, you need to be prepared."


    Yunlong rarely said seriously: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Even if it''s painful, I''m willing to die. "


    It''s better than that you can''t get up all the time.


    "That''s good, Yunlong, come on!" Moyun smiled and encouraged him. White wave also encouraged him.


    "I will!" Yunlong nodded with confidence. If he can''t bear the pain, he won''t have any more ambitions.


    So, he can bear it!


    ¡­¡­


    No one outside knows that Yunlong is now undergoing a new transformation, and the Boxing League is also in full swing.


    This year''s competition is especially fierce. The players are very strong, and the competition is also cruel.


    Many people have been seriously injured. Almost every day, competitors are sent to the hospital


    Sun Qiao and Cheng are both in the finals. Although the others are eliminated, they have a lot of points.


    If Sun Qiao and Cheng Kaihang can get the top three in the final, their team can score in the top five.


    But it is very difficult to achieve this goal.


    Because the finalists, all of them are very fierce, all of them are difficult to deal with.


    Naturally, Yun Shaoqiang also made it to the finals. There are many people in their team, including four.


    Plus cloud tiger, there are five.


    Then there are 32 finalists, including the privileged ones.


    These 32 people will draw to decide PK, you may draw opponents, you may also draw teammates. In short, the last three winners are the top three.


    However, there is also a point that the list of privileged persons is unknown, which is highly confidential.


    So they don''t know who the other franchise players are.


    And cloud tiger thinks his biggest competitor is these people.


    But for the moment, he doesn''t seem to have any formidable rivals. It''s said that Huajia''s victory has been abandoned, so he has nothing to fear.


    As for other families, even if he can guess who it is, they are hardly afraid.


    Cloud tiger is very confident that this champion must be him!


    Yunyaochuan thinks so too. He is very excited. They finally want to take the gold belt again.


    However, Yun Yaochuan didn''t dare to be careless. He decided to worship his ancestors before the final.

 Chapter 575

    Also pray for the blessing of ancestors, so that they can succeed in winning the championship.


    Not only them, but several other families are worshipping


    In the island city, almost all the families with status have their own ancestral halls, which are specially used to worship the ancestral places.


    Yunyaochuan has informed everyone to go to sacrifice, including the yunshaohua family and Yunlong.


    But at the time of sacrifice, Yunlong did not go.


    Yunyaochuan was very dissatisfied with this. Yunshaohua explained: "father, Yunlong is not in good health. Now a doctor is operating on him, so he can''t come."


    "Can''t the operation be postponed for one day?" said ouping discontentedly? What is more important than ancestor worship? I don''t know if my ancestors will blame me for the lack of one person. "


    Yunyaochuan thought so too, and his face suddenly darkened, "why don''t you let him postpone the operation? We should know that ancestor worship is a major event of our cloud family. In the past, Yunlong ran away from home. Now that he is back, he should come to worship. And this time cloud tiger is very likely to win the championship. There can be no carelessness in worshiping this kind of event! "


    "But Yunlong''s body is more important. Besides, it''s not him who goes to the game. I don''t think it matters whether he comes or not." Cloud Shaohua retorts lightly.


    Cloud Shaoqiang suddenly sneered, "big brother, it turns out that in your eyes, it''s not the big nephew who goes to the game. It doesn''t matter to you who goes. It seems that you didn''t consider us Yunhu as a family. He is also glorifying the family. "


    "Yes, uncle. I also win honor for my family. You should support me more." Cloud tiger also said.


    Cloud Shaohua sneers in his heart.


    Oh, I think you are a family, do you think we are a family?


    Yunlong becomes like this, not because of you!


    But he didn''t want to argue with them. He had known them for so many years.


    It''s useless for him to say anything. They are a group of selfish people who will never listen to you.


    Now he just hopes that Yunlong will really get better.


    But he doubted what they could do to make Yunlong better in such a short time.


    He always thinks that this kind of thing is impossible


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over!" Mo Yun said with sudden excitement.


    Everyone walked towards Yunlong. Shang Shi untied the lock ring mechanism on the operating table and let Yunlong''s body be free.


    These two days, Yunlong spent on this operating table.


    He nearly died in agony several times, and also struggled and roared, but now It''s all over.


    He survived!


    "Yunlong, can you hear us?" White wave called him.


    Others were around the operating table staring at him.


    Yunlong slowly opened his eyes, very tired, but when he saw them, he still smiled, "I''m ok?"


    Moyun said happily, "well, you''re OK. You survived. How are you feeling now? Does the body feel? "


    "Do you feel it?!" Lin Feng takes a small hammer and excitedly knocks his calf. Yunlong''s calf moves for a while. He is stunned and shocked. He is very excited at once.


    "Yes, I feel it! You fight again, I''m afraid it''s a dream! " Yunlong said uneasily and excitedly.


    Then the next second, several small hammers hit his legs heavily at the same time. Yunlong was unprepared and jumped up in a moment of pain!

 Chapter 576

    "Ouch -" Yunlong bounced to the ground, his grinning expression on his face did not disappear, so he twisted his face excitedly, "I''m really good! I''m ok, I''m really OK! Ha ha ha ha, I''m ok, I''m really OK! "


    Then he danced like a fool. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    Seeing him so happy, Moyun and them are also very happy.


    Hao Yansen suddenly gave Shang Shi a look. Shang Shi understood and attacked Yunlong in an instant.


    He ''s quick and he'' s killing!


    "Whoa -" Yunlong quickly responded, almost being hit. "Shangshi, what are you doing?!"


    Shang Shi did not speak, but attacked again.


    Jiang Wu and Lin Feng follow the attack


    Yunlong shouted: "I''m not easy to escape from death, how can you give up to me! You''re killing me! "


    Yunlong is tired, but in the face of the fierce killing moves of several of them, he can even avoid them. His reaction and jumping ability have obviously increased by more than twice as much as before.


    White wave saw very exclaim, "regenerate the effect of medicament is too fierce, cloud dragon this is to change Superman."


    They were also amazed at Shangshi. They all tried their best and didn''t show mercy. Yunlong was able to cope with it.


    Does he want to break up like that?


    Shangshi and Yunlong used to have a hundred moves, but now it''s not his opponent at all.


    And this situation is still the result of Yunlong''s not exerting himself, deliberately letting them, and his body is very tired. If he was full of energy and tried his best, they would have died in his hands.


    I didn''t expect Yunlong to be blessed with misfortune. Now he is so fierce.


    Shang Shi is not calm!


    "Miss Mo!" In an instant, Shang Shi turned around and walked towards Moyun. He asked sincerely and excitedly, "can I also transform it? I''ll use the regenerant too! "


    "Miss Mo, please transform me, too!" Jiang Wu also ran over.


    "Miss Moyun, I want it too!" Lin Feng was also active and raised his hand excitedly. "I don''t want to drag you down any more. I want to be very strong!"


    Moyun''s silly eyes, "do you all want it?"


    "Yes!" Several men nodded heavily.


    Mo Yun said jokingly, "I can''t help you, but the process will be very painful..."


    "We are not afraid!" The three men shook their heads again. They could not bear the pain. They deserved to die in the hands of the enemy.


    They are not afraid of anything, as long as they can become stronger.


    Moyun didn''t dare to make up his mind. "I think you should ask for the boss''s opinion first?"


    This kind of thing is against the weather. If Hao Yansen doesn''t agree, she won''t either.


    Shang Shi is so ashamed that he ignores the young master.


    Just now, he thought subconsciously that as long as Miss Mo agreed, the young master would agree.


    "Young master, I Sorry, I was so excited! " Shang Shi apologizes.


    Jiang Wu and Lin Feng look at him with a guilty heart. They don''t know if he wants to or not.


    "It''s nice of you to have this idea, but not now," said Hao


    "Why?" Several people asked subconsciously.


    "My woman deserves to study potions for you day and night?" Hao Yansen asked abruptly and coldly, which made Shang Shi shake their heads.


    "Young master, I don''t want it. What do you say is what!"


    "We don''t want to..." Jiang Wu and Lin Feng also shook their heads.

 Chapter 577

    As soon as Hao Yansen got angry, they were immediately counseled. They were also thoughtless. The research of this kind of potion is very laborious. Moyun has hardly had a rest recently. Her dark circles are obviously much more serious.


    Shang Shi and they are immediately very guilty. They even ignore Mo Yun''s physical problems.


    So they don''t want it. When will they have the chance to remake it again? Anyway, they are not in a hurry.


    Bai Lang gathered up the medical equipment and said, "learn from big Hao and be considerate. You deserve to be single dogs."


    Shangshi several despise him very much, say as if you are not!


    As if knowing what they were thinking, white wave said proudly: "I am single because I am willing. You are single because you have no choice. "


    Shang Shi and them: "..."


    Damn, why is this so heartbreaking


    Moyun couldn''t help laughing. "Well, don''t worry about it, you can make it up later. There is no time for now. We will come one by one when we have time. "


    "Well, Miss Mo, we are not in a hurry. Everything is arranged by you and the young master." Shang Shi nodded.


    Jiang Wu and Lin Feng also nodded.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Let''s have a good celebration tonight, to celebrate Yunlong''s recovery! " Moyun''s happy offer.


    Naturally, we have no objection, and all agree.


    In the evening, several of them got together and had a big meal. It seems that the time is back when they were in city B. each of them is still good. That feeling is nostalgic and pleasant.


    The happiest thing about Moyun is that she finally changed Yunlong''s fate.


    In this life, he doesn''t have to end up in such a miserable situation as he did in the previous life.


    Yunlong is also very grateful to her. At the same time, he is very excited and looks forward to the next finals.


    He didn''t think he was going to make it to the finals, but he didn''t want to have a chance.


    And he can finally be a snow before shame, the realization of the oath that was made!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Boxing League final kicked off!


    And the competition has officially entered the most intense and the best to watch.


    Tickets for every game are sold out in advance, and hotels in the island city are almost full.


    There are tourists all over the street. They are not only watching the game, but also playing in the island city. By the way, they eat all the delicious food here


    It can be said that the economy of the island city has risen the fastest in this period of time.


    Apart from Li''s family, which has been beaten down by Hua''s family, several other families have made a lot of money.


    Because the hotels in the island city are almost monopolized by them.


    Not only that, Boxing League tickets, broadcast fees, as well as a variety of sponsorship and registration fees, are they in the division.


    So that''s why they are so keen on boxing, because the benefits are countless.


    But at this time, the Yunlong family is very uncomfortable.


    "I must win the championship and get back what belongs to us!" After the body is good, Yunlong swears, full of fighting spirit.


    Mo Yun and they all don''t know why he is so excited. They are very confused.


    "Yunlong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunlong sneered at them and said, "you don''t believe it. There are two big hotels in the island city. The real estate is also owned by Yunjia. Do you know how much money the Yunjia can earn each year by relying on the hotel alone?"


    "How much?" Moyun and they asked curiously.

 Chapter 578

    "The net income is 50 or 60 million yuan, not including the investment income of other parts of the cloud family," said Yunlong


    The cloud family has a certain strength in the island city.


    But why did Yunlong say this


    As if knowing their thoughts, Yunlong continued, "but do you know whose two hotels are?"


    "Whose?" Moyun guessed something vaguely.


    As expected, Yunlong replied, "it''s my grandmother''s. When she married my grandfather, she brought a lot of dowries, including the land of those two hotels.


    She has a talent for business. Later, she built a hotel and made the cloud family richer and stronger every day.


    But my grandfather is not satisfied, betrayed her, married a concubine again.


    After my grandmother died, they also occupied the industries she left behind. Now those two hotels have been occupied by Yunhu''s grandmother. My father has nothing. Not only that, but also their face life.


    So I must take back everything that should belong to us, and nothing can be cheaper for them! "


    Hearing this, Moyun and they were all shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the second old lady was so greedy and shameless. She took over all the property in the main house and abused her children. This woman was also very vicious.


    Moyun can understand Yunlong''s mood very much, and she can feel it very much.


    She was also very supportive of his ideas.


    "We support you, and we will help you recover what should be yours."


    Yunlong shook his head. "You''ve done enough for me. I''ll do the rest myself. The first step is to win the championship and let my grandfather know that I am the best successor of the cloud family. As long as I inherit everything, there will naturally be a way to get back what should have belonged to us. "


    "No wonder your two uncles will poison you. They were afraid that you would become an heir." Said Moyun.


    Yunlong nodded: "yes. But now, I can start the game again, and their plot is not successful


    "Yunlong, come on, you can win the championship!" Lin Feng cheered him up excitedly.


    Mo Yun and them too, which makes Yunlong full of confidence and fighting spirit


    And no one knows that Yunlong, the black horse, will shine in the League!


    ¡­¡­


    The Boxing League finally reached the finals.


    Hao Yansen and Hua Ling will also attend the competition and watch every competition.


    Mo Yun and Sun Qiao followed Hao Yansen into the competition. The other players followed their boss, entered in turn, and then sat in their own viewing area.


    What Mo Yun didn''t expect was that when Hao Yansen and Hua Ling appeared, many women were screaming excitedly.


    "Ah ah, that''s the big young master of Luo family, so handsome!"


    "Master Luo, I bought tickets for the final, just to see you!"


    "Young master Luo, look here, look here..."


    "I love you, master Hua. You are the best one to see!"


    "Master fenmingluo is the most handsome!"


    "Master Hua looks better than him!"


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that there were so many fans between them. Even though, they pinched each other.


    Hello, they are not big stars. You don''t need to be so enthusiastic!


    Hua Ling seems to enjoy the feeling of the stars and the moon. She has been waving to his fans, kissing and discharging all kinds of things


    On the contrary, Hao Yansen is much calmer.

 Chapter 579

    He ignores all the voices at all. He looks indifferent and noble in his expensive suit. His presence is two meters eight, which makes his fans even crazier.


    "What can I do? I find that master Luo is becoming more and more handsome. How can he become so handsome now? He wants to marry!"


    "I can''t stand it either. I knew him before I knew that high cold can grow! Master Luo is colder and more handsome than two years ago... "


    "I really like this kind of clothes. I want to fall under his suit pants!"


    "Me too..."


    Listening to the screams of the girls nearby, Moyun couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Hao Yansen is indirectly popular with Luo Baichuan. He just became so many fans of Luo Baichuan.


    If he uses his real face to show people, it''s estimated that there is no plume here


    But now Hua Ling is very dissatisfied!


    He was the second man who wanted to sleep in the island city. Now, Luo Baichuan must have left him far away. He will never want to surpass him again!


    Because the two rest areas are close together, Hua Ling comes and sits beside Mo Yun complaining of dissatisfaction.


    "Xiao Yun, what do you think Luo Baichuan is good, cold and impersonal? How do these girls like him?"


    "Many girls like you, too." Moyun comforted his answer.


    Hua Ling said coldly, "but I like him more than I do. It''s really uncomfortable!"


    Moyun thinks that he is just a child and wants to be the first in everything.


    She asked jokingly, "what''s the use of this fight for the first place? There are many people who like him. Anyway, they can''t sleep with him. "


    All of a sudden, Hua Ling stared at her, smiling with deep meaning. "You really can see it."


    Moyun pretended that he didn''t understand what he implied, and said with an air of self-respect, "I''m letting you see."


    Hua Ling laughs and says: "you can see it, of course I have to. Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you eliminate some potential enemies! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She stared at him seriously and said, "you really misunderstood that Luo Baichuan is my brother-in-law. Women all over the world want to sleep. He has nothing to do with me. I don''t mind if you want to sleep with him. "


    Plume: "..."


    Xiao yunyun, why do you always talk about me! I''m a man, man!


    However, it has to be said that Moyun is very effective. Every time she makes fun of Hualing like this, he can''t go on.


    When Moyun and Hualing are talking happily, the blue moon not far away is staring at them with gloomy eyes.


    So far they haven''t found Leng Qi.


    Hua Ling and that woman are still alive


    The only explanation is that Leng Qi''s mission failed and he died. The loss of a killer makes blue moon angry. What''s more, the person she wants to kill is so close to Luo Baichuan.


    "Come here." Hao Yansen suddenly tells Mo Yun in a low voice.


    Mo Yun, who is chatting with Hua Ling, looks stiff. He quickly moves forward with a weak heart and flattery.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Sit here." Hao Yansen gave a light order, but the tone was not acceptable.


    Moyun chuckled for a moment. He must be jealous again. Didn''t they say that they would not interfere with her and make friends with Hua Ling? It seems that they still can''t do it completely and don''t mind.


    Moyun obediently sat down beside him, and dutifully pretended to be his subordinates. He did not dare to make any ambiguous eye contact with him.

 Chapter 580

    But the picture of the two of them sitting together still stimulates a lot of girls.


    A lot of girls feel so heartache, so uncomfortable, they all want to pull away Moyun and replace her.


    Blue moon''s face is even colder. She scolds people around her if she can''t move.


    Cloud phoenix also sits beside her, she comforts her way: "blue moon, you also don''t get angry. That woman is just a subordinate of Luo Baichuan, and she is not worthy of him at all. Besides, Luo Baichuan is not close to women all the time. He has a high vision. He will definitely not take a fancy to her. "


    "Blue moon disdains sneer," he certainly can''t see that kind of woman. What I care about is whether she is the woman I met at the manor. "


    "Even if it''s wrong, maybe it''s just a woman playing with luobaichuan." Yunfeng stares at Moyun and says sarcastically.


    But blue moon still cares.


    Even a playful woman is not allowed.


    But it doesn''t matter. Luobaichuan must be her. Other women can''t succeed!


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone showed up, the game time began.


    The compere on the challenge arena naturally gave a variety of impassioned speeches, and then announced the rules of the competition.


    The rules are the same as in previous years.


    Draw a good draw before the game starts, and announce in advance which two combinations to PK.


    Then the host said the rules and began to draw


    It''s not a game, but the draw is also very stressful. Because if you accidentally meet a very strong opponent, it''s over.


    If the opponent is not strong, he can continue to advance


    So the draw is also the key to a person''s success.


    Mo Yun and them are also very nervous. She hopes that Sun Qiao and Cheng''s opponents will not be too strong, at least not meet Yunlong.


    No one knows. Yunlong''s name is also in the lottery glass box.


    There are 32 players in total. Everyone has a number.


    The number of players is not known yet. Their number and name are written on table tennis.


    The draw rule is also fair. It is the machine that decides the combination of PK.


    32 table tennis balls are placed in the rotating box. Under the high rotation, one table tennis ball will fall out each time, and then PK will be conducted with the second one, and so on.


    The first ping-pong ball also fell out quickly. It wasn''t Sun Qiao''s, it was someone the other team didn''t know. The second one was also.


    The two people who want PK in the first game will be selected soon, and then the second one


    Sun Qiao is the 21st. In the third scene, none of his rivals, Mo Yun, knew him. Cheng set sail also, he is 15, in the eighth game, his opponent they still don''t know, this let Moyun a sigh of relief.


    Because they don''t have too strong opponents, at least not Yunlong.


    Soon, cloud tiger''s also pulled out, he is 4, in the ninth scene.


    Yunshaoqiang No. 10 was selected in the 13th scene. When the host read out his name and number, his photos and basic introduction also appeared on the large screen.


    Almost powerful people are pulled out in front, so Yun Shaoqiang is very proud. He thinks his opponent will be vulnerable this time.


    Cloud tiger and cloud Phoenix are also proud in advance.


    Even Yun Yaochuan and Ou Ping, who are watching the match on the spot, are very happy because Yun Hu''s opponents are not strong, and now Yun Shaoqiang''s opponents are not strong, so they can continue to advance.


    What they didn''t expect was that the opponent of Yun Shaoqiang announced by the host was Yunlong!


    *


    [the number of people who have been promoted in the front has been wrongly written, it''s 32, not 30, which has been modified ~ the competition will not be written in detail, just write the key points ~]

 Chapter 581

    "Player 10, Mr. Yun Shaoqiang''s opponent has been selected. That''s our player 8, Mr. Yun Long!" The host made a loud announcement.


    Hearing the name of Yunlong, they were all shocked!


    Who is he talking about?


    Yunlong?! Is it the same surname?


    No, how could there be such a coincidence in the world. But Yunlong is still in the hospital, and he has become a waste man!


    Cloud Shaoqiang they are very incredible, also die do not believe, the person that compere announces is cloud dragon.


    But the next second, a picture of Yunlong and his basic introduction will appear on the big screen


    Yes, Yunlong!


    Staring at the pictures of Yunlong, yunshaoqiang''s faces are complex and ugly.


    Cloud Phoenix Huo ground gets up, loudly interrogate: "how can be cloud dragon? Is there something wrong?! Yunlong is still in the hospital, he has been abandoned! "


    Host micro Leng, many people who know all kinds of puzzles.


    The host looked at the information carefully and said hesitantly, "but it''s Mr. Yunlong."


    "Yunlong didn''t sign up for the competition, and the person is still in the hospital, he will definitely not come here to participate in the competition! You must have made a mistake! " Cloud Shaoqiang also questions loudly.


    "Check it quickly. What''s wrong!" Yunyaochuan also stood up and ordered.


    All the people of the cloud family have their opinions, and the host naturally dare not neglect. He immediately ran to ask the head of the Boxing Association, and soon got the answer.


    "Everyone, I have found out that player 8 is Mr. Yunlong. He didn''t play in the knockout, but he went straight to the final as a privileged person. And Mr. Yunlong is a privileged member of the Luo family! " The host said firmly.


    They all changed their faces.


    What, Yunlong actually got it The privileges of the Luo family.


    But he has become a useless man. How can he still fight?


    Is he going to push the wheelchair up to fight?


    "Yunlong is not qualified to participate in the competition at all. He is not in good health and his spine is broken. How can he participate in the competition? Is our Boxing League a joke? " Cloud tiger cold, voice loud query.


    The whole audience was stunned after listening. Yeah, how can a waster compete?


    People who know the situation of the cloud family also whisper a variety of whispers, all of them think it''s the people of the association who made a mistake.


    Even Sun Qiao thought it was a mistake.


    "How could little white dragon come to the competition? Isn''t he not well yet? " Sun Qiao asked in astonishment.


    Cheng also asked Mo Yun eagerly, "Miss Luo, what''s going on? Yunlong, he is not... "


    "He''s all right." Moyun replied with a smile, then she picked up the receiver and announced.


    "Gentlemen, on behalf of Roche Group, I''d like to explain the problem of Yunlong. Mr. Yunlong was injured a few days ago, but because the doctor''s diagnosis was wrong, he always thought that he had a comminuted fracture of the spine. But in fact, he''s just a sprain. Now he''s fully recovered and can play. "


    What?!


    Everyone is stupid.


    Yunlong doesn''t have a broken spine at all. He''s just sprained?!


    At that time, he was clearly injured so badly, and all of them sent famous doctors to operate on him. How could this be a wrong diagnosis?

 Chapter 582

    At that time, so many people watched. Now you say that the diagnosis is wrong. Isn''t that a joke?


    "It''s true that the diagnosis was wrong, and he did have a serious sprain. But under the doctor''s skill, he has recovered completely. If you have any objections, you will know whether it''s true or not if you see him in person. " Then Moyun put down the microphone.


    Hao Yansen also picked it up and said in a low voice, "I promise that our explanation is completely true."


    Then he put it down and said nothing.


    They stare at them in amazement, and their looks are very complicated


    Sun qiaoren asked excitedly, "Miss Luo, is this true? Little white dragon is really OK. Is he really just sprained? "


    "Well." Moyun nodded.


    "That''s great, that''s great!" Sun Qiao was very happy. "Little white dragon can also take part in the competition. Ha ha, let''s see how proud they are!"


    Cheng is not as naive as he is when he sails. He didn''t doubt Mo Yun''s words. He thought it was a conspiracy.


    Maybe Yunlong''s injury was premeditated at the beginning. Maybe it was to get rid of Yunjia?


    That''s what people in the cloud family think.


    "Old man, how can things become like this? Are they cheating us all the time? The purpose is to leave our cloud family and work for the Luo family directly? " Ouping is agitated in yunyaochuan''s ear.


    Yunyaochuan also has this suspicion.


    "I''ll find out for myself," he said with a gloomy face


    Ouping nodded, egged on and said, "I really need to find out. How can we go to work for other families? "


    "Actually, I doubt my cousin. I always want to draw a clear line with us..." Yunfeng comes over, hesitates and says deliberately.


    Listen to their words, cloud Yaochuan''s face is more ugly.


    If this is the case, then Yunlong is the white eye wolf who eats inside and picks outside!


    Yunyaochuan also hates this kind of person very much. At that time, he will certainly not appease Yunlong.


    But now, he wants to see if Yunlong is really good and can come to the game.


    Yunshaoqiang and Yunhu are also very doubtful whether Yunlong can come.


    But even if he comes, it''s OK. Ah, their strength is different now and then. When he comes, they can still beat him!


    It''s a pity that Yunlong won''t show up until tomorrow. There are only eight games today and the remaining eight are tomorrow. Yun Shaoqiang is proud. Tomorrow, he must defeat Yunlong in front of everyone!


    ¡­¡­


    I guess it''s good news that Yunlong has been known. Sun Qiao and Cheng are in a very good condition today. They all beat their rivals in the end and went straight to the next round.


    Cheng set sail in the eighth and final game.


    Moyun and they insisted on seeing the last scene.


    At the end of the game, Sun Qiao and Cheng are very happy to set sail, and they are also shouting to see Yunlong.


    But the cloud family sent for Moyun, "Miss Luo, isn''t she? I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you. Our father has a request. He wants to talk to you about something. "


    Moyun saw the people of the cloud family not far away. They haven''t left yet.


    "Good." Mo Yun promised, and then said to Hao Yansen, "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Hao Yansen did not trust her to go alone, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, I can handle it, and I can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. Don''t worry, wait for me here. "

 Chapter 583

    Then she walked alone towards them.


    Yun Yaochuan sat majestically, with a great manner and sharp eyes.


    Cloud Shaoqiang and cloud tiger are standing behind him. They also have bad breath.


    So many of them look at Moyun with bad eyes, trying to directly exert pressure on her and give her a lower horse power.


    Unfortunately, Moyun didn''t care about their lethality at all.


    They have been with Hao Yansen for a long time. She hasn''t seen any scenes. She''s not easy to mess with herself. She''s not afraid of them at all.


    When he stepped forward, Moyun gently clenched his lips. "What does Mr. Yun want to talk to me about?"


    Moyun was standing, she smiled calmly, her eyes were fearless and bright, her bearing was calm and natural, it seemed that she had a deep heart.


    I don''t know why. Yunyaochuan is in a trance. She always felt like his dead wife.


    The same is true of that woman, who doesn''t seem to pay attention to everything as if everything is in her control.


    She is strong, and then strong enough not to rely on anyone, especially him.


    He didn''t like the strong woman, so he remarried a concubine who was obedient to him


    But Wang mengke''s image and character were deeply rooted in his mind, which he could not forget.


    Now, he could not help but see some shadow of Luoyun from the girl.


    Even he seemed to see the shadow of his long lost daughter, Yun Shaojun.


    Yunyaochuan was amused by his ideas. After a moment of trance, he stared at Moyun and asked coldly, "Miss Luo, I want to ask you, what is the matter with my grandson Yunlong? Can''t he stand up anymore? How is it possible to compete? What kind of conspiracy do you play, and what''s your purpose and intention? "


    Moyun smiled, "that''s what Mr. cloud came to me for?"


    "What else could it be? Say, what is your purpose! I tell you, if you have any intention to our cloud family, I can''t spare you! " Yun Yaochuan deliberately released the pressure and demanded questions.


    His reputation is not covered. This momentum, this lethality, can frighten and cry any girl directly!


    But Moyun was not afraid.


    Instead, she scoffed. "I thought you would be happy for Yunlong when you knew he was OK. I was also called here to care about his situation, but I didn''t want you to say nothing about his situation, and even doubt his intention. Mr. cloud, is Yunlong your grandson? "


    Yun Yaochuan felt as if she had stepped on her tail and said with shame and indignation, "of course, he is my own grandson! But that''s why I don''t allow him to do anything that betrays the cloud family and damages its interests! And this time, it''s obviously your plot. Otherwise, how could he pretend to be ill? You just want him to get rid of our cloud family so that he can work for you, don''t you? "


    "That''s what you think?" Moyun asked coldly.


    "That''s the truth!" Cloud Shaoqiang snorted coldly, and said in a gloomy and sharp way, "otherwise, how could Yunlong''s body be good. This is what you colluded with, deliberately let him pretend to be sick, now it''s good to give us a surprise! Your purpose is to let Yunlong carry us and work for you! I didn''t expect that your Luo family should be so despicable! "

 Chapter 584

    "Despicable?" Moyun disdains sneering.


    "If I remember correctly, Yunlong would like to represent Yunjia in the competition at the beginning. He is already qualified to participate in the competition. Who purposely wants to announce a new competition and whose man injured him?


    If it wasn''t for you, would he have to join the Luo family to compete?!


    You forced him away. You didn''t want to give him a chance. He didn''t have any conspiracy. You are the one who had one!


    And you, do not use your selfish mind to speculate about him.


    If you don''t believe in it, you can compete openly on the field. This is the man, not all kinds of slanders behind his back. Count him! "


    After that, Moyun turned around and left without looking at their wonderful faces.


    But yunyaochuan was half killed by his words


    So are Yun Shaoqiang and their faces are very gloomy.


    Cloud tiger stared at Moyun''s back and smiled coldly and gloomily: "this woman''s voice is not small! Then, as she wishes, we will have a good fight with Yunlong on the field. "


    Oh, this time, he will surely let Yunlong lose, let him be defeated in front of everyone! Let him never want to stand up!


    So do Yun Shaoqiang and Yun Feng.


    Yunhu''s strength is better than Yunlong''s. This time, they will give Yunlong a profound lesson.


    But they didn''t know that what was waiting for them was the lesson fate taught them


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day''s game, more interesting.


    Because in the remaining eight games, the players are very strong. Apart from the father and son of the cloud family, there are also people from the blue family, people from the Shao family


    In short, today''s audience is still full, and the scene is full of people.


    Yunhu was the first one to play, and then he beat his opponent beautifully and won the applause.


    Cloud tiger in the arena to make the winner''s position, but also to the camera to show a provocative, disdainful smile.


    Everyone thought that he was provoking other opponents.


    But Moyun and they know that he is challenging Yunlong.


    Yunlong glanced under the stage, his eyes were cold, and he did not pay attention to Yunhu''s provocation at all.


    Sun Qiao and Cheng set sail beside him. They don''t know why. They always feel that Yunlong seems to have more momentum now.


    He also seems to be more powerful.


    When he is going to play, they cheer him up.


    "Little white dragon, come on! We must defeat Yun Shaoqiang and give them a good look! "


    Yunlong made an OK gesture and calmly went to the challenge arena with a light smile.


    Yun Shaoqiang also went to the challenge arena


    The host has already known their relationship, but also deliberately take this as the ratings gimmick.


    "Audience friends at the scene, audience friends in front of the TV! Today''s game is definitely the most interesting one, because our Mr. Yun Shaoqiang and Mr. Yun long are actually uncles and nephews! I didn''t expect that my family would meet in a narrow way on the challenge arena. I don''t know what they think of their uncles and nephews at this moment. "


    The host took the microphone and asked Yun Shaoqiang, "excuse me, Mr. Yun Shaoqiang, what do you want to say to the audience or Mr. Yunlong?"


    "I just want to say to my nephew, although your body may not be fully recovered, but I will not be merciful," said Yun Shaoqiang, staring at the opposite Yunlong with a smile

 Chapter 585

    "Wow, Mr. Yun Shaoqiang has great momentum! Mr. Yunlong, in the face of your second uncle''s provocation, do you have anything to say? " The host went to ask Yunlong excitedly.


    Yunlong only said with a smile: "I just want to say that uncle Er is old, this game will be the last one, so don''t take part in it later!"


    Cloud Shaoqiang sneers at him and says, "big nephew, you look down on your second uncle too much! You can rest assured that you are confident to defeat your second uncle. "


    "When you are old, you have to admit defeat, uncle. I''m telling you the truth. In the same way, I''m very confident to beat you. "


    "Wow, the contest between the two uncles and nephews is full of spark! They are also a good interpretation of the essence of our boxing match, that is, no matter who the opponent is, no matter what difficulties they face, they will never admit defeat! Next, let''s wait and see the contest between the two uncles and nephews! "


    The host said impassioned, and then retreated.


    And the referee is ready for the start of the game


    When the time began, he immediately announced the start of the game, and Yunlong and yunshaoqiang attacked each other instantly!


    "Bang -" but when all the people didn''t see it clearly and just made preparations for the good-looking competition, Yunlong was so lightning fast that he defeated yunshaoqiang in one move!


    A moment of silence


    Well, what happened?


    Looking at the fallen cloud Shaoqiang, everyone was shocked.


    Isn''t the game just started? This half second hasn''t passed. How can Yun Shaoqiang be defeated?


    How did Yunlong fight?!


    A lot of the audience didn''t even see how he did it because they didn''t pay attention.


    The audience who saw him was shocked.


    His speed just now is almost like a shadow, which makes them suspect that they have an illusion.


    The host was also shocked. Even the referee was stunned.


    He didn''t see how Yunlong did it


    What''s more, Yun Shaoqiang seems to be hurt a lot and can''t get up on the ground.


    The commentator was very excited. "Audience friends, what happened?! Player 8 is so fast that he beat player 10 with one punch! I didn''t see how he shot it. No way, director, photographer, come to a large screen slow motion replay quickly! "


    Without his command, the director has rushed to play.


    This is the explosive point of the game. One move will kill the opponent in a second. This replay must be played 17 or 8 times before it is enough!


    Soon, on the big screen, there was the process of Yunlong and yunshaoqiang competing.


    Because it''s a slow shot, their movements are very slow, and everyone can see clearly how they shot.


    After the referee announced the start of the match, the two men attacked each other.


    Yun Shaoqiang''s speed is very fast, and it can be seen that he has exhausted all his strength in this fist.


    But Yunlong''s speed is faster. When yunshaoqiang just put out his hand, his fist had already struck out like lightning


    Then, when Yun Shaoqiang''s fist was attacking on the way, Yun Long''s fist hit him hard on the chin.


    Yun Shaoqiang is hit. His expression is painful and ferocious. His body is beaten and flies out. He falls heavily on the ground.


    Seeing the process, the audience were shocked!


    Player 8 is too fast!


    Yunhu, Yunfeng and yunyaochuan are also stunned

 Chapter 586

    How can this happen? How can Yunlong be so fast?


    They always thought that even though Yunlong was not seriously injured last time, his body must have been injured. Because he could not pretend his pain at that time, but he fainted from the pain on the spot.


    So they all thought that he was just showing off and intentionally bringing injuries to the game.


    I also think it''s not a problem for yunshaoqiang to deal with him. After all, after secret training, yunshaoqiang''s strength and speed have improved a lot.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Yunlong''s speed was so fast that it seemed that there was no injury at all.


    And Yun Shaoqiang was defeated by him in one move!


    There is no contest, just one move One move defeated the powerful yunshaoqiang.


    How can Yunlong suddenly become so powerful?


    Their faces are pretty ugly and unbelievable


    Sun Qiao and them are surprised and excited.


    "Little white dragon is so powerful! How could he be so good! My junior brother is so powerful! "


    Cheng also laughed excitedly.


    Sitting in the audience, Yun Shaohua saw that Yunlong was so powerful, and he also smiled happily, even with suspicious tears in his eyes.


    That''s great. His son has finally recovered. He has become more powerful.


    It''s great


    Yun Shaohua lowered his head excitedly and wiped his tears secretly.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen look at each other and see each other''s satisfaction.


    And other audiences are all kinds of cheers and exclamations


    The big screen is still playing back that section, playing back ceaselessly, each time playing back makes people feel blood boiling, and also makes people worship Yunlong more.


    As for Yun Shaoqiang, his neck has been severely twisted and it hurts a lot to move. He can''t compete for sure.


    Yun Shaoqiang was quickly carried away by the doctor, and the referee also announced that the winner of this time was Yun long.


    The host rushed up excitedly and asked him, "Mr. Yunlong, I''d like to ask you, how fast are you? You really didn''t show any mercy to your uncle. "


    Yunlong said with regret: "there is no father and son in the battlefield. Standing here, I can''t be treated as my uncle unless I do my best. But my uncle thinks the same way, so I respect his opponent very much. I didn''t show mercy to him. He will be very pleased. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shaoqiang, who had not been carried far away, almost bled when he heard this.


    Nima, he almost broke his neck and let him be defeated in one move. He lost such a big face. He was very happy!


    He could hardly wish to have his skin scratched and cramped, drink his blood and eat his meat, so as to eliminate his hatred!


    Cloud tiger their facial expression also is quite ugly, they know cloud dragon is to say so intentionally.


    But what he said was magnificent and watertight. The audience were cheering


    This is a disgrace to them!


    And Yunlong, like a man who is angry and doesn''t deserve his life, announced loudly, "Er Shu, although you are defeated, you can rest assured that I will continue to participate in the competition with your spirit and never lose face to you!"


    "Poof -" Yun Shaoqiang on the stretcher finally couldn''t help spitting blood.


    Moyun and they spray too.


    Sun Qiao laughed, "little white dragon did a good job! Ha ha, that''s right. It''s just fun! "


    It''s better to be angry with Yun Shaoqiang, so it''s more enjoyable.

 Chapter 587

    Even Hua Ling is laughing.


    Although he didn''t know Yunlong, he knew that he was from Moyun''s side and knew what happened to Yunlong''s family.


    At the moment, he also felt very happy and thought that Yunlong was a good talent.


    Yunlong is handsome and tall, and with good skills, the women at the scene were immediately surrounded by him.


    "God, this Yunlong is so handsome! What should I do? I have to change my husband again! Ah ah, I like him very much. "


    "Later, I only support Yunlong and only bet on him! From now on, he''s my husband. Don''t rob me! "


    "Yunlong, I want to give you a monkey..."


    Many girls are shouting and cheering excitedly.


    Li Yao''s face in the audience is ugly. Listening to the voice of the girls around her, her mood is very complicated and delicate.


    She didn''t expect that Yunlong would be so popular, and he did perform very well today.


    She thought he would be paralyzed for a lifetime, but she didn''t want him to stand up again


    It''s getting worse now.


    Looking at Yunlong''s handsome and profound face, Li Yao''s mind was confused again.


    Yunlong, this man, she thought she would never have a future. But now, how did he suddenly become so dazzling


    ¡­¡­


    "It was him." At the same time, a tall man came to blue moon and stared at Yunlong with a look of surprise.


    Blue moon looks up doubtfully, "what are you talking about?"


    The man stared at Yunlong, with a cold arc around his mouth


    "Cold eagle, what are you talking about?" Blue moon is puzzled.


    The man called cold Eagle sat down beside her and said with a grim sneer, "he was the one I met on the sea last time."


    Blue moon is stunned!


    She looked at Yunlong with a fierce and complicated look at the bottom of her eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course. I thought he died in the sea, but I didn''t expect he was still alive. His name was Yunlong. " Cold hawk casually said, but the bottom of the eye, but a gloomy color.


    "It seems that I can''t match him." Cold Eagle announced, "against him, I have to abstain."


    Leng Ying is a privileged player on blue moon''s side. Blue moon expects him to win the championship.


    Now that he says that, isn''t her plan going to fail?


    "You''re so afraid of him? Does he know what you look like? " Blue moon frowned.


    Cold Eagle shook his head. "Of course he doesn''t know what I look like, but I''ve dealt with him. Once we meet, he can easily recognize me. We can''t take the risk. "


    Damn -


    blue moon low curse, she did not expect such a change.


    But Leng Ying is right. They can''t take this risk, or they will pay too much.


    But it''s just a loss of some benefits. It''s nothing. Anyway, her greater benefits are at the end.


    "Then you just give up. I''ll arrange it." Blue moon said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Cold Eagle didn''t care about the agreement, anyway, he came to the game just because of the command of blue moon. In fact, he is not interested in this kind of game at all.


    But I met Yunlong. It''s really an unexpected harvest.


    It seems that he has to check this man carefully. If he has any problems, it''s safest to kill him.


    Now, Mo Yun and his wife have been completely stared at by people from blue moon.


    Cold seven to assassinate them did not succeed, do not say, people are gone, blue moon how they will give up, will thoroughly investigate to the end.

 Chapter 588

    Now cold Eagle has found the existence of Yunlong again, and will not let them go easily.


    fortunately, they act rashly and alert the enemy. They can only secretly investigate, and then look for opportunities to start.


    ¡­¡­


    The first round of the final knockout is over, and the 16 winners will go to the next round of PK until the top few are finally determined.


    In the second round, cold hawk''s opponent was very lucky, because cold hawk gave up, so he went straight to the next round.


    Yunlong and Yunhu are not on the right side this time. They continue to advance to the next round.


    Sun Qiao has been eliminated. He will not sail to advance.


    In the second round of the knockout round, eight winners were selected, and then the eight winners were all the top eight, regardless of their wins or losses.


    But these eight people still have to continue PK, in the third round of the knockout, Cheng set sail and finally met Yunhu.


    Although the strength of the opponents in front of cloud tiger is very good, none of them are his opponents.


    Every time he is a very easy PK off players, no one knows how strong his specific strength in the end.


    So Cheng''s voyage is right for him, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    Moyun comforted him, "you can do your best. If it''s not his opponent, you don''t have to be tough. In short, safety comes first."


    "I understand." Cheng sails to nod, the pressure in the heart also is not very big.


    Anyway, he lost and Yunlong, he believes that Yunlong will be able to fight to the end.


    Cloud tiger seems to be out of breath. In the course of the match with Cheng, he used the kill move almost every time.


    Cheng''s sailing is not weak either. He insists on finishing the first round.


    But the strength of cloud tiger is really too strong. In the first round, Cheng had a lot of injuries and felt exhausted.


    In contrast, cloud tiger seems to be playing more and more relaxed, the state is very good.


    The fool can see that Cheng has lost this time, and he knows that very well.


    Therefore, in the second round, he used his killing move directly to cloud tiger at the beginning, that is to fight the dog drift!


    After the last breakthrough, he has been able to fight for one and a half minutes.


    Cheng Kaihang didn''t use this kill move all the time. At this moment, he suddenly used it and shocked the whole audience!


    Cloud tiger also knows his killing moves, but he is not very afraid, but he was beaten by Cheng Kaihang more than ten times.


    Then when Cheng finished using his unique move, others fell to the ground and raised their hands to show their surrender


    Cloud tiger wanted to fight back when he was finished, and give him a good look! But don''t want him to surrender directly!


    "Damn it, it''s not a man!" Cloud tiger stared at him and scolded him bitterly. He could not vent his anger.


    The voyage was definitely intentional.


    He deliberately humiliated him and surrendered without giving him a chance to fight back. He did it on purpose!


    Cheng set out on purpose. Even if he was scolded by Yunhu, he didn''t care, even showed a disdainful sneer at him.


    And then in a flash, Cheng set out to fly!


    The women who watch the game on the spot, whether you lose or win, will like you as long as you are handsome enough, man enough and can get hold of them for a moment.


    So even if cloud tiger wins the game, Cheng Kaihang is popular. Many men have been beaten by him.


    The result is that the loser is applauded, but the winner''s cloud tiger has no one to cheer for him, which makes him more depressed and depressed.


    Shit, he''s the winner. Are these people blind?!


    Yunhu is very angry. I''m afraid he is the only one who has won, but even more frustrated

 Chapter 589

    Seeing Yunhu''s reaction, they all felt relieved.


    Sun Qiao is a little jealous of Cheng''s departure. "Why do you even have girls who like it?"


    He hasn''t been liked by girls so far!


    It''s clear that everyone is a single dog. He''s still a senior brother. Why do girls like Bajie? Instead, he doesn''t?


    What''s the problem? He thinks he is more handsome than Bajie. But why no girl likes him? It''s not scientific!


    Hua Ling also whispered to herself, "another one is in the limelight..."


    Even if luobaichuan takes the lead, now there is another Yunlong and Cheng sailing. Hehe, is the number of his fans going to decrease again?


    If Mo Yun knew what these men thought, he would be speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the third round of the knockout, Yunlong and Yunhu have both been promoted. In addition to the two of them, there are also two players who have been promoted.


    That''s how the top four were born!


    Next, it''s time to fight for the final place.


    The remaining four games will be held the next day, the last day of the league.


    There will be two knockout matches tomorrow. The two eliminated players will then compete to choose the third and fourth place.


    The last game, naturally, is the first and second place competition, who wins is the first.


    Of course, tomorrow''s last game is also the most interesting.


    At the end of today''s game, before leaving the field, when Yunhu and Yunlong collided, he deliberately defiantly said: "cousin, I really hope my opponent will be you in the first match tomorrow, ha ha, so you can only get a third or fourth place."


    In the face of his provocation, Yunlong also disdained to smile out, "I think you''d better pray for the second scene to meet me. In this way, you can get a second place. "


    He means that if you meet him in the first meeting, Yunhu will only be the third or fourth place.


    Cloud tiger sneers out: "the tone is not small, do you think I am still the former me? Oh, tomorrow I''ll let you know what it''s called


    "That''s all for each other." Yunlong''s counterattack is not the same as before, OK?!


    Tomorrow he will let cloud tiger know, what is heaven and earth!


    Ah, I''m looking forward to it. Come tomorrow.


    Moyun and they are looking forward to tomorrow''s game. They are excited and excited to think about it


    What to do? The first place is Yunlong''s, which has no mystery.


    If other people knew their thoughts were so narcissistic, they would be scolded for being shameless.


    But Moyun and their shameless identification, the first is Yunlong''s! Nobody can take it!


    ¡­¡­


    Without any accident, the last day of the Boxing League finally came!


    Because of Yunlong''s presence, the scene was full of spectators, and many women came to see the game for him.


    It''s a pity for Yunlong that his opponent in the first game is not Yunhu.


    Cloud tiger first came on stage, and then he still won without any suspense.


    Yun Yaochuan was very happy. "Hahahaha, yes, I really deserve to be my good grandson, yes!"


    Because cloud tiger won the first game, it means that he can only be the first or the second.


    So can he not be happy?


    Then, Yunlong won without any suspense.


    Yunyaochuan''s mood is complicated this time

 Chapter 590

    Yunlong is also his grandson. If his two grandsons win, the first and second place are from their Yunjia family.


    It''s reasonable to say that whoever wins the first place should be happy.


    However, Yunlong is now working for the Luo family.


    So it''s not their cloud family that Yunlong wins the glory. He hopes that Yunhu wins.


    During the competition for the third and fourth place, yunyaochuan couldn''t help but call yunshaohua.


    "Hello, father..." Yun Shaohua is also in the audience. He answers the phone doubtfully. He doesn''t understand what the old man is doing to him at this time.


    Who knows that it''s not good for Yun Yaochuan to find him.


    "Shaohua, are you on the spot now?" Yun Yaochuan asked kindly. In fact, he had seen Yun Shaohua for a long time, but only on purpose.


    "Yes, I am." Answer from Yun Shaohua.


    Yunyaochuan lowered his voice and said: "since you are here, you can see that now Yunlong and Yunhu have both reached the final. No matter who loses or wins, the first and second place are from our cloud family, aren''t they? "


    Cloud Shaohua can''t understand what he wants to say, "what you say is..."


    Yun Shaohua can only answer according to his words, and never say more.


    "So it doesn''t matter if Yunlong takes the first place or Yunhu takes the first place. What''s important is that the ranking must fall on our Yunjia.


    But now you can see that Yunlong is working for the Luo family, not for us.


    If he wins, the title will fall to the Luo family. You also know that our cloud family has not won the championship for many years. This time, with this chance, we must not miss it!


    It''s not that I''m biased. I''m all for the sake of our family.


    So you go to tell Yunlong to let him deliberately lose for a while, so that the first place will be our Yunjia, you know? "


    Yun Shaohua: "..."


    After listening to the words of the old man, Yun Shaohua''s mood can be described as cool through his heart.


    He knew that it would be no good to know that he was looking for him


    I knew that he would be so eccentric. He only had interests in his eyes and didn''t care about anything else.


    He didn''t think about it at all. Yunlong finally got up and came to the game for what.


    He didn''t give his reputation to others for deliberately losing.


    He came for his own glory.


    But the old man only knows the interests of the cloud family, and doesn''t care about Yunlong''s feelings at all.


    Now cloud Shaohua is more and more disappointed with his father.


    "Father, I''m afraid I can''t promise you. Although Yunlong is my son, I will never kidnap him under the pretext of interests and let him do things against his mind. So I can''t do what you want. " Finish saying, cloud Shaohua hang up decisively.


    And the cloud Yaochuan at the other end almost died of anger!


    What''s the meaning of Yun Shaohua''s words? Is it ironic that his father kidnapped him with interests?


    Is it to satirize him and force him to do something against his will?


    He asked so for the good of the cloud family. Why are they so selfish?!


    Yun Yaochuan is very angry. He plans to go to find Yunlong himself and let him deliberately lose his fist to Yunhu for a while. However, he is now a member of the cloud family. If he passes by rashly, others will doubted his intention.


    There was no way for yunyaochuan, so he secretly bribed a staff member to send Yunlong a note.

 Chapter 591

    Yunlong is sitting in the rest area. Suddenly a staff member comes and stealthily fills him with a note.


    "Your grandfather gave it to you." The staff kindly explained to him that he would take this note seriously.


    But when Yunlong opened it and saw the contents, he immediately felt extremely funny.


    Hearing his laughter, Moyun turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunlong put away the note and said with a sneer, "it''s nothing, it''s just that my grandfather is crazy to win the championship."


    Moyun understood what he meant. "He asked you to deliberately lose the fist to Yunhu?"


    Yunlong nodded in derision, "yes."


    Moyun felt speechless, "how could there be such a grandfather! What are you going to do? "


    Yunlong stared at Yunhu''s direction and smiled, "I was going to beat Yunhu directly, but now it seems that I have to play with him well."


    "If your grandfather knew that he had made a fool of himself, he would die of anger," Moyun laughed


    "Yes, I will make him regret his choice..." Yunlong''s eyes darkened, and he crushed the mineral water bottle in his hand!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, we are looking forward to the first and second place competition will begin!


    This game will be not only fierce, but also promising.


    Because these two players are a family!


    Yunlong defeated his second uncle last time. This time, he went to his cousin again. The audience was looking forward to it. Can he win this time.


    The host finally asked the question that everyone wanted to ask, "Mr. Yunlong, there is a question that you are not convenient to answer! We all have a question that we are very curious about, that is, since you are a member of the cloud family, why do you fight for the Roche Group instead of the cloud family? Is there any secret


    Everyone wants to know about it.


    They also suspected that Yunlong must be very different from his family. Otherwise, how can I fight for others?


    Standing opposite Yunlong, Yunhu is very proud. It depends on how he answers this question.


    If he denigrates the family, no matter whether it is the family''s fault or not, others will look down on him. After all, the family raised him, cultivated him, even if there is a mistake, he can not ungrateful to compete with the family.


    So no matter how he answers, his reputation stinks!


    They are also very nervous. The host is intentional. How can they ask such questions at this juncture.


    If Yunlong doesn''t answer well, it''s over.


    Today''s competition white wave also came to watch, saw Mo Yun they are nervous, he clenched his lips to comfort: "all rest assured, our Yunlong schoolmate although is quite stupid, but occasionally also smart so once or twice, he should try to play his intelligence this time?"


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    Well, are you praising Yunlong or belittling him?


    But they also believe that Yunlong will not answer at will.


    "On this question, I hope to answer when I get the first place after the game." As expected, Yunlong did not answer this question easily.


    When the host saw him say that, how could he continue to ask.


    "Good! Then we expect you to win the championship and answer our question! Of course, we are also looking forward to Mr. cloud tiger winning the championship! In a word, whose house will the battle of the dragon and the tiger fall? Dear audience, let''s wait and see -- "

 Chapter 592

    As the host''s voice fell, the game was about to begin.


    Both Yunlong and Yunhu stare at each other with fierce eyes, and their whole body is full of the spirit of killing.


    In other people''s eyes, this is just a contest between their brothers for the first and second place.


    But only they know it''s not that easy.


    This is a contest of strength between them, a wash of humiliation, and a redemption of dignity.


    No matter who loses, there will be a big price.


    None of them want to lose!


    Cloud tiger gloomy eyes light, he must not lose, at least, must not lose to cloud dragon! So today, his death will not let him succeed.


    Yunlong also thinks the same, but what he thinks is that he can''t let Yunhu lose so easily. He will certainly give him a profound, painful lesson!


    "Prepare, start -" as soon as the referee''s voice fell, the two men were ready to attack each other.


    The whole audience also held their breath and stared at them nervously.


    They all think that they dare not take the initiative to attack, because whoever starts first can easily be seen by the other side.


    But all of a sudden, Yunlong started!


    He''s very fast with one punch. Cloud tiger sneers in the heart, is very disdainful to avoid.


    "Bang -" but he didn''t want his fist still hitting him on the head.


    Cloud tiger is ignorant for a while, he clearly dodged.


    The whole audience immediately cheered!


    Just now, it was so wonderful that Yunlong used fake movements. Although the fake action is very common, his fake action just now is perfect. The left hand is faster than the right hand. Everyone who is fast doesn''t react, so he sees that Yunhu is beaten.


    That fist, not only hit cloud tiger, but also seemed to hit everyone''s heart, which shocked them.


    Isn''t it thrilling to watch boxing?


    Just a moment ago, they were caught off guard and gave them a big thrill.


    Cloud tiger also was beaten back several stagger, the face is very ugly.


    He stared at Yunlong gloomily, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Oh, he really despised him.


    But this time, he will not be careless!


    The cloud tiger seems to be enraged, and it attacks fiercely in an instant


    He is quick to attack Yunlong, but he doesn''t want to be blocked by Yunlong.


    Cloud tiger is also more enraged, the harder to start.


    He seems to have learned Cheng''s dogfight, and the attack of his double fists has never stopped.


    In this way, after dozens of attacks, Yunlong suddenly counterattacks, and Yunhu is suddenly attacked, and immediately changes to defend, and quickly retreats to its own area.


    Yunlong stared at him with a disdainful smile, and his eyes seemed to say: are you doing this?


    Cloud tiger feels his humiliation, looks more and more cruel, and again fierce attack.


    This time his attack is more fierce!


    Although Yunlong can resist it, he is also secretly shocked. When he last competed in the family, Yunhu was not so powerful.


    At that time, he was not his opponent at that time.


    But now, the explosive power and speed of cloud tiger have increased several times.


    What did he do in this period of time


    Yunlong thinks that Yunhu must have used some means to suddenly improve so much. Did he also use the regenerant?


    No way. Only Moyun can develop this kind of medicine!

 Chapter 593

    So he used a similar drug


    Off stage, Mo Yun and some of them think the same.


    Last time in the cloud family, when Yunlong and Yunhu competed, Yunhu was simply vulnerable.


    Now Yunlong''s strength has improved so much that Yunhu can compete with him, which shows that Yunhu''s ability has also improved a lot.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen look at each other and see the suspicion in their eyes.


    Does cloud tiger also take the medicine, will it be the same as Zhao Rong and their people?


    In any case, they must go into the matter in secret.


    Because they are worried about the organization that sells illegal drugs. It''s probably related to the killer


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, Yunlong and Yunhu are still fighting.


    But fools can see that Yunlong didn''t try his best at all. Instead, Yunhu is getting more and more desperate.


    His explosive power is getting stronger and stronger, and he seems to push himself to the limit every time.


    But the harder he tried, the more he seemed to be able to swim.


    Yunhu himself also saw that his strength is not as good as Yunlong. He is very angry and frustrated. Why does Yunlong''s strength improve so much?!


    Obviously he has improved a lot, but Yunlong is more powerful than him.


    Did he also take part in secret training?


    No, he''s been in the hospital. He''s never going to attend!


    The only explanation is that Yunlong may have taken some unknown drugs


    "Despicable!" Cloud tiger scolded out, and suddenly took advantage of his carelessness to attack.


    The whole court is tense. Is Yunlong going to be hit?


    "Bang!" But when Yunhu was about to succeed, Yunlong suddenly had a flexible counterattack, and Yunhu was beaten to the ground by him.


    "Well done, wonderful!" The audience cheered again.


    This game is really wonderful. Although there is no fierce fight, Yunlong''s counterattack is beautiful every time. It''s just a visual feast!


    But the people of the cloud family all look very bad


    Cloud tiger is more angry, get up to continue to attack, cloud dragon cold hum, immediately fight back. It''s like he''s deliberately teasing Yunhu, but he doesn''t give him a good time. Every time, he intentionally punches him or hits him on the ground, and then he doesn''t attack.


    Every time, cloud tiger rushes up more shamefully and angrily, and then is defeated. He rushes up again


    So repeatedly, cloud tiger also knows that cloud dragon is deliberately humiliating him, deliberately teasing him!


    "Ah -" the cloud tiger, who was forced to collapse, roared out. Its muscles seemed to expand a circle, and its explosive power improved a lot again.


    He attacked fiercely again, like an angry gorilla.


    Yunlong dodged nimbly. When Yunhu attacked at one breath, he fought back hard. He jumped up and kicked him on the head.


    The body of cloud tiger falls to the ground with a bang, and the whole scene is shocked again!


    "Ah, Yunlong is so handsome!"


    "Yunlong, you are so powerful. Come on, Yunlong!"


    "Come on, Yunlong!"


    Everyone is cheering and shouting for Yunlong. The fallen Yunhu hears the noise around him. Looking at the excited appearance of everyone, he feels a whirl of the sky. His breath of blood is also blocked in his chest, making him almost burst out.


    Why? He thought he would win.


    But why does it happen? Why does he try his best? Is it not as good as Yunlong?

 Chapter 594

    Ah ah, he is not willing to die!


    Cloud tiger looked at cloud dragon, and suddenly found that cloud dragon just turned around and turned back to him. Cloud tiger jumped up abruptly, and kicked fiercely at his back.


    "Ah..." Many of the audience were frightened out.


    Yunhu is such a bastard. He even attacked!


    Mo Yun and them are nervous. Yunlong also finds something wrong behind him. But he reacts slowly and gets kicked. Yunlong staggers forward, but his body is not yet stable. The cloud tiger behind him comes up with an attack!


    I didn''t expect that he was so mean to make a sneak attack. Yunlong''s eyes were cold.


    "Dying!" He turns around to suddenly block the attack of cloud tiger, and then launches a counterattack instantly!


    "Bang bang -" countless fists fell on cloud tiger, and cloud dragon didn''t intend to tease him. Now he let him know what is heaven and earth!


    Even if the cloud tiger keeps protecting its head, it is also beaten to the forehead and has no power to fight back.


    But as soon as Yunlong''s fist attack ended, Yunhu was grabbed by his arm again and fell over his shoulder! Cloud tiger''s body hit the ground with a bang, and he was dizzy and bloody.


    But he just barely stood up, and Yunlong gave him a shoulder fall!


    "Ah!" Cloud tiger resents, howls painfully, then stands up again, again by cloud dragon came a over shoulder fall!


    Unwilling to stand up again, cloud tiger was thrown to the ground


    This time, he never seemed to get up again.


    Yunlong looked down at him and said coldly, "you lost!"


    "No, I didn''t..." Cloud tiger opened his eyes wide and tried his best to stand up again.


    He would never admit that he lost. He would not admit that he would lose so badly that he could not even fight back.


    He won''t admit it!


    Cloud tiger broke out all the power miracles and stood up again, and then saw that he could still stand up, everyone was shocked.


    He can stand up. This How is this possible?


    Under the stage of blue moon sneering hook lip, it seems that the limit of cloud tiger has reached.


    Oh, I thought he would be defeated by Leng Ying, but I didn''t expect to be defeated by Yunlong. In this way, let them kill each other, and she will be able to take advantage of the benefits.


    Yunlong obviously also saw something wrong with Yunhu. It seems that he has reached the limit.


    So this time he didn''t attack, just watched the cloud tiger step by step.


    However, every step cloud tiger takes seems to exert all its strength.


    Everyone watched his step, and it was as if he would fall at any time.


    And that''s it


    One step, two steps Three steps!


    "Poof -" cloud tiger can''t walk out of the fourth step any more. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood comes out and people fall to the ground.


    The referee came quickly to count


    The audience was also stunned. They were all silent.


    Cloud tiger looks at numerous audiences, feeling the eyes are more and more lax, the ears also seem to be unable to hear the voice.


    Then, he felt his body lifted up. In a trance, he heard the cheers of the audience.


    Yunlong won, he lost.


    Cloud tiger a resentment block in the chest can not come out, people also finally fainted in the past.


    "Audience friends! The champion of our Boxing League has been born, that is our - Mr. Yunlong! "


    The host came on stage and raised Yunlong''s arm excitedly.

 Chapter 595

    The whole audience is more boisterous


    Yunlong looks at the gold belt that belongs to the champion being presented, his eyes are inexplicably moist.


    He did it. He finally did it


    "Yeah, we won, we won!" Sun Qiao and them also cheered and shouted. Lin Feng was even more excited and hugged him.


    Hao Yansen, Bai Lang and Mo Yun also stood up and applauded warmly.


    They are all very happy for Yunlong. He finally stands up and doesn''t say. Now he has finally realized his dream.


    Although he won easily, he paid a lot of efforts and costs for this dream in the past.


    So for him, the champion is worthy of his name.


    In the audience, Yun Shaohua burst into tears.


    Only the people of the cloud family look complicated. The faces of Yunfeng and ouping are very gloomy. Yunlong defeated Yunhu and won the competition. They are very hateful.


    Yun Yaochuan''s face is very complicated. He doesn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    Yunlong didn''t listen to him and gave up the champion to Yunhu.


    Their cloud family lost the championship again this time


    But there were people around to congratulate him.


    "Congratulations, Mr. cloud. Your grandson has won the championship."


    "Your two grandsons, one first and one second, Mr. Yun. Your family is indeed a boxing family."


    "It''s a pity that your grandson didn''t play on behalf of your Yunjia family."


    This is the most angry place of yunyaochuan!


    Although Yunlong is his grandson, he does not represent the cloud family! Cloud Yaochuan''s face is very ugly. If he represents the cloud family, this honor belongs to their cloud family


    On the stage, the host began to ask Yunlong, "Mr. Yunlong, now that you have won the championship, can you answer the previous questions?"


    The whole court immediately calmed down. They all wanted to know why Yunlong didn''t attend the game on behalf of Yunjia.


    Yunyaochuan and they are nervous. Won''t Yunlong say anything?!


    You should know that domestic ugliness cannot be publicized


    Yunlong said to the microphone lightly: "yes, I really am not representing the cloud family to attend the competition. Similarly, I am not representing the Luo family."


    What?!


    Everyone was shocked. He is not the representative of Luo family. What do you mean?


    Yunyaochuan is also excited. Can this glory still belong to them?


    "You say you are not the Luo family, what do you mean?" The host asked everyone about their doubts.


    The cloud dragon hooks his lips, throws the ground to have a voice way: "because, what I represent is myself!"


    Scanning the whole court, Yunlong said forcefully, "I''m very grateful to the Luo family for giving me this opportunity to participate in the competition and for their willingness to give me all this glory. Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. I only took part in the competition to prove myself. I don''t represent anyone, the cloud family or any other family. I represent myself! "


    Yunlong''s words "I represent myself" made the audience boiling with blood in an instant.


    All the boxers at the scene were also moved


    In order to compete, they have to depend on the team and big family. It''s not their honor that they win. If they lose, they will be eliminated.


    They were all striving for their dreams, but in such an environment as the island city, they had to become a tool to make money.

 Chapter 596

    In order to gain eyeballs and make money, they should not only pay for their sweat and youth, but also for their health and life. They should learn to tolerate, but also get little return.


    They want to stand in this arena just to prove themselves and realize their dreams.


    But they can''t, they have to accept all kinds of unfair treatment, even all kinds of black curtain.


    Even if we win the game, we can only give all the honors to the big family behind us.


    Leaving the big family, even if they are champions, they seem to be nothing. They can hardly fight for themselves, but now, Yunlong says what they want.


    They don''t want to represent anyone, they just want to stand on behalf of themselves


    Yunlong''s words aroused a thousand waves in all people''s hearts.


    The host was also very moved. He was very excited and said: "Mr. Yunlong, Congratulations, congratulations on proving yourself and getting the glory that belongs only to you! Audience friends, let''s congratulate Mr. Yunlong with warm applause! "


    The next second, thunderous applause broke out.


    Yunlong raised his gold belt and smiled happily. He would not know. In the next few days, this picture of Yunlong made headlines in all major news sections.


    Yunlong won. He became the boxing champion of this year.


    Their team also made it into the top five and finished fourth.


    Yunlong individual will get 10 million bonus, not to mention their team will also get 4 million bonus.


    Looking at Yunlong standing on the challenge arena and opening champagne to celebrate, Li Yao''s look in the audience is very complicated.


    She didn''t expect that Yunlong could defeat Yunhu so easily


    Against the background of Yunlong, Yunhu is inexplicably bad. I don''t know why, Li Yao is a little disgusted with cloud tiger.


    I don''t know what''s the reason. Even if Li Yao saw Yunfeng and they left, she didn''t follow them. She just looked at Yunlong on the challenge arena with complicated and obscure eyes.


    After a while, her mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Yunfeng.


    "Li Yao, where are you? Haven''t you come out yet? My brother is injured. It''s very serious. Now we have to go to the hospital to see him. Hurry up! " Yunfeng admonishes her in that bad breath.


    "OK, I''ll be right here..." Li Yao had to get up and take a look at Yunlong, then left.


    But when they got to the hospital, they knew how serious the injury was.


    The doctor said that he almost died of explosion. Many blood vessels in his body burst, especially his head, and even cerebral hemorrhage. Even if he gets better later, he will fall a lot of roots. He will not want to practice boxing again.


    At the doctor''s words, they all turned pale.


    "Doctor, my grandson can''t help fighting! Our cloud family is counting on him. You must cure him! No matter how much it costs, you will cure him for me! " Yun Yaochuan said excitedly.


    The doctor said, "we know that, but to be honest, he is really out of shape. In fact, it''s very difficult to live a normal life in the future... "


    "What do you say?!" Yunyaochuan''s face was shocked, and everyone else was shocked.


    Li Yao''s face is even paler. How could it be like this? The cloud tiger has been abandoned


    What will she do later?!

 Chapter 597

    Chen Yujiao, Yunhu''s mother, also rushed over. Hearing the doctor''s words, she said sharply: "how could my son be abandoned! Doctor, he just got hurt in boxing. How could he get hurt so badly? "


    "Yes, I was almost killed in the challenge arena before. How could my grandson be killed!" Yun Yaochuan also angrily questioned.


    They simply can''t accept the reality


    The doctor shook his head and said, "this is the situation of his body. We can''t do anything about it. Maybe we can ask a better doctor, and maybe we can recover."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yaochuan immediately looked at Li Yao, "Li Yao, call your uncle! His medical skill is so good that he can cure my grandson! "


    "Li Yao, please call your uncle." Yunfeng, ouping and chenyujiao also urged her.


    "OK, I''ll call right away. Don''t worry." Li Yao calls her cousin quickly, but in fact, she has no idea.


    Although Li Dajun is her cousin, the relationship between the two families is not so good. They are not familiar with each other.


    Last time she asked him to treat Yunlong, he pushed three blocks and four blocks. This time, I don''t know if he would be like that


    As expected, Li''s attitude was even more arrogant this time.


    Last time he lost face because of the cloud family, this time he said nothing.


    "It''s not just boxing. It''s not dead. I''ll go there myself. I''m busy now. I have another operation to do in a moment, but I don''t have time. Last time, the cloud family invited the famous white wave in city a, so continue to invite him. Compared with him, I am nothing. So you''d better be wise. "


    You''re welcome to finish, Li Dajun hung up.


    Because Li yaokai is hands-free, everyone heard Li Dajun''s words.


    Yun Yaochuan is very ashamed and angry. "How can Li army do this? Isn''t it hopeless?"


    "Li Yao, he''s your uncle. You can invite him here. Call him again soon. No matter what he asks, we will promise him!" She doesn''t like Li Yao very much.


    They all know that Li Yao used to be Yunlong''s first girlfriend. Later, after Yunlong left home, she fell in love with Yunhu.


    The Li family is getting more and more down-to-earth. Li Yao clings to the cloud tiger. They have long been unhappy with her.


    Now she can''t even invite Li''s army. They are even more dissatisfied with her, and naturally they are very impolite.


    Li Yao feels aggrieved, but there is nothing on her face.


    She obeyed and called Li Dajun again. Who knew that Li Dajun had been shut down this time.


    It seems that Li''s hatred for last time''s incident is very strong.


    "This Li army, too much, too much!" Cloud Yaochuan roars angrily, and ouping and other women are dissatisfied.


    But if Li Dajun can''t come, will cloud tiger really be abandoned?


    Ouping couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you say that the doctor who treated Yunlong last time was very powerful? Let''s call him here. Old man, call Shaohua and ask him to bring people. It''s his nephew. If he doesn''t save his life, he''ll be in despair! "


    "That''s right, Dad. Let''s get the doctor." Chen Yujiao also suggested.


    In order to save cloud tiger, they don''t care whether white wave is cloud dragon or not, as long as they can call people to cure cloud tiger.

 Chapter 598

    "OK, I''ll call it..." Yunyaochuan can''t care so much. Call yunshaohua immediately.


    At this time, Yun Shaohua and Mo Yun are together.


    Yunlong won the game. They were very happy and all gathered in a restaurant to celebrate.


    Hao Yansen also came. Many of them asked for a big box and sat at two tables.


    "Everyone, thank you very much for your help to my son. This first glass of wine, I must respect you. Mr. Luo, Miss Luo and Mr. Bai, please accept my most sincere thanks! " Yun Shaohua stood up with his glass in his hand, said gratefully, and drank up the wine in one breath.


    "I''ll give you two more..." Cloud Shaohua, who does not know how to express his gratitude, will continue to drink.


    Moyun stopped him with a smile. "Uncle Yun, you are not in good health. A drink is enough. We have also accepted your thanks, but a cup is really enough. "


    "Yes, Dad, you are not in good health. One cup is enough. I''ll drink the rest. " Yunlong also advised him with a smile.


    Yun Shaohua just sits down with a smile, but his mobile phone rings again.


    Seeing that it was from his father, Yun Shaohua frowned a little and didn''t want to answer it subconsciously.


    I don''t need to ask. It''s not good for him to find him at this time.


    But this is his father after all. He can''t hang up his phone or not answer it.


    Cloud Shaohua can only connect helplessly, and then there comes the vent of cloud Yaochuan Yitong.


    "Shaohua, look what Yunlong did! How could he be so cruel and merciless to his cousin? Now the situation of Yunhu in the hospital is very bad. The doctor said that it is possible that he will be abandoned in the future and can''t fight any more. All of this is caused by Yunlong. So you hurry to ask them to invite the doctor named Bai hulang. I will only give you an hour. If someone doesn''t come, I won''t recognize your son! "


    After that, yunyaochuan hung up.


    He also believed that Yun Shaohua would not listen to his orders.


    Ouping said with satisfaction, "you''re right, old man. We cloud tigers are all harmed by cloud dragons. Yun Hu is his cousin. He is so cruel and ruthless that he even starts so hard. "


    "Yeah, Dad, that kid Yunlong is so hateful that he even starts to do this to his relatives. He''s just completely bereaved..." Chen Yujiao also cried and cursed.


    Yunfeng didn''t say anything, and obviously hated Yunlong.


    Li Yao on one side was very disdainful.


    Last time Yunlong had an accident, why didn''t they get so nervous and scold them?


    This is just a fair game. It''s the end of Yunhu''s own game, but they all blame Yunlong.


    Oh, this family is really shameless.


    But Li Yao didn''t dare to show anything in front of them. He could only sneer at them


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, we all heard what Yun Yaochuan said just now.


    His voice is too loud for them to hear.


    He regretted taking the call.


    He is now embarrassed and angry. How can his father blame Yunlong for his injury.


    It''s easy to get hurt on the court, and Yunlong didn''t kill him, which has nothing to do with Yunlong.


    Thinking of Yunlong''s injury last time and his father''s different attitude, yunshaohua is even more angry.

 Chapter 599

    So he didn''t want to help at all. He didn''t mention anything. He said it in embarrassment.


    "Let''s have a laugh. Let''s continue. Don''t let these things spoil your mood."


    "Dad, you can tell Grandpa next time that Bai hulang''s doctor has no time to treat Yunhu. Let them die." Fearing his father''s embarrassment, Yunlong cut off his way.


    White wave also sneers at hook lip, "right uncle Yun, you say to them, I have no time. And I''m not a white wave either. "


    Ha ha, just for the attitude of cloud Yaochuan, white wave can''t save cloud tiger.


    He is a white wave, but even the mayor of a city doesn''t have to invite people to move.


    Yun Yaochuan''s attitude is not to touch him.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I know how to tell them." Yun Shaohua nods, and has no idea to embarrass them at all.


    They were relieved to see that his attitude was firm.


    They were afraid that he would be in trouble


    But they will never save cloud tiger.


    Yunlong was almost abandoned. It was their plot. How could they possibly save him.


    Mo Yun and they continued to eat and drink here. After eating for a while, Hao Yansen received a call to leave.


    "Go ahead, we''re fine." Moyun said to him with a smile.


    "Then I''ll leave. Call me if you need anything." Hao Yansen tells her uneasily.


    "Well, good." Moyun nodded with a smile.


    After Hao Yansen left, Yun Shaohua left soon. And he didn''t want to get in the way of their young people talking.


    But Hua Ling will come soon.


    He called Moyun and asked where they were. Moyun said the address, but he arrived in a few minutes.


    "Xiao yunyun, why don''t you call me when you eat?" Hua Ling sat down beside Moyun, who was very familiar with her, and then asked the waiter to add a pair of chopsticks to him.


    Moyun said with a smile, "this is our internal dinner. What do you want to do?"


    Hua Ling was immediately aggrieved. "Am I not your inner man? I thought we were all our own people! So you didn''t think I was your own? "


    Well, who dares to treat you as his own


    You are the eldest son of the flower family. You are too tall to climb.


    "You know that I don''t mean that. Don''t twist the facts on purpose," Moyun said jokingly


    The plume immediately smiled. The one who laughed was called an evil spirit and evil spirit, "little yunyun, I know you think I am your own person."


    "Call me sister!" Moyun gave him a speechless look. He went to the house to expose tile without fighting for three days.


    It''s only a long time since Anfen began to discharge and scream.


    Seeing that she was angry, Hua Ling became serious as expected. The speed was seconds!


    "Sister." He also called out very cleverly.


    "Well, darling!" Moyun''s serious response.


    But Sun Qiao and their eyes were gaping.


    Wocao, is that really the flower master?


    Who doesn''t know that no one pays attention to the young master of Huajia, who likes to walk sideways most in the island city.


    Now who can imagine that he is like a little sheep in front of miss Luoyun.


    This contrast, do you want such thunder!


    And what skill did miss Luoyun use to take him in? Miss Luoyun is so skilled!


    Sun Qiao and they secretly admire Mo Yun, and Hua Ling continues to pack sheep cleverly.


    "Elder sister, dear elder sister, since you are my elder sister, can I One thing, please? " Hua Ling suddenly flattered her and asked her a little uneasy and expectant.

 Chapter 600

    They were surprised to see him like this.


    Isn''t it? The young master of the flower family has nothing to lack. He even needs to beg for help?


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, as if he had guessed something. "Tell me, what is it?"


    Hua Ling deliberately glanced at the others and said with a loud smile, "it''s inconvenient to say here. I''ll tell you later."


    But ah Hello! What do you mean by your look and your tone?


    They want to cry so much. It''s obvious that Hua Ling is threatening them to leave.


    But so many delicious food, they haven''t finished yet


    But who dares to provoke the young master of Huajia? Sun Qiao can only tear down his chopsticks and leave one by one.


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    When Sun Qiao and them leave, only Moyun are left in the box.


    Yunlong, white waves they will not go, they are not afraid of the threat of the plume.


    "Can you say it now? There is nothing left to hide. " Moyun''s funny opening.


    Hua Ling didn''t force herself, so she said directly, "I want to cure and defeat! Sister, you must have a way, right? "


    Mo Yun is slightly shocked


    White waves can''t help but raise their eyebrows slightly.


    This flower family young master seems to have a clear mind.


    "Why do you come to me if you want to cure and overcome?" Moyun asked back deliberately, and confirmed that he was looking for her for this matter.


    "Sister, don''t lie to me. I can see that you are not easy. This Yunlong has been cured by you. You must have a way to cure and defeat it, right? Elder sister, as long as you are willing to cure him, I am willing to be the man behind you and make you the first elder sister of the island! "


    Moyun almost blew.


    What do you call him the man behind her


    There is a man behind her, OK? And much better than him. There is no lack of man behind her.


    Just


    "What do you mean by island first sister?" Asked Moyun curiously.


    Lin Feng raised his hand and said, "I know that, Miss Luo Yun. He wants you to be the leader of the gang!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hua Ling looks at Lin Feng and says, "go, uncle, how can I make my sister do something illegal. She is so noble, so holy, so kind, so great, so... "


    "Stop!" Mo Yun stops him quickly. Hasn''t he come out of the last Cosplay performance yet?


    "You don''t have to brag about me. To be frank, what do you mean?"


    Hua Ling immediately replied with a smile, "literally, of course. I will make you the richest woman in the island city! Elder sister, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, you''ll make a great career and get along well in our island city! "


    Mo Yun is slightly shocked. That''s what he meant


    White wave evil four hook lips: "it seems that this condition is very good. Junmei paper, why don''t you take the first sister Island seat? "


    "It''s not a sofa. It''s not so easy." Mo Yun laughs.


    Hua Ling''s serious promise, "yes! There will be a great opportunity soon. I will help you then. As long as you get this opportunity, you will become the richest woman on the island, earning hundreds of millions every year, and then sitting on ten billion assets! Sister, don''t you have a heart attack? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Heart, of course!


    It''s a fool not to make money.


    Besides, she has to earn a lot of money to marry Harrison. She said that she would marry him by her own skill.

 Chapter 601

    Under the temptation of money, Moyun has no backbone.


    "Well, if what you say is true, I will do it!" Moyun readily agreed.


    Yunlong, they are all very enthusiastic.


    Seeing that Moyun agreed, they were even more enthusiastic, as if they were going to hold ten billion assets.


    Hua Ling is also very excited, "so you promised to cure and win?"


    "I can''t cure him. I''m a superior. But it''s very difficult to invite that senior person. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult... " Moyun deliberately said that he was also testing him.


    Although it''s nice to see people, it''s necessary to test.


    Hua Ling was stunned for a moment. "I thought it was you who studied some potion that cured Mr. Yunlong."


    "No. I will study some potions, but where can a person with broken spine recover. I don''t know how to do it, but that senior man has, and he is... "


    "I know. He''s king!" Hua Ling said suddenly.


    Moyun also looked surprised. "I didn''t expect you could guess that. Yes, it was him!"


    White wave, cloud dragon they: "..."


    Mo Jun, your acting skills are getting better and better.


    Hua Ling was completely deceived by her acting skills.


    Hua Ling said proudly, "I''ve long guessed that you have something to do with king, the God of medicine. He gave you the pill of life you took last time, and he gave you the glass ball you used to deal with that killer! "


    Moyun shook his head. "He gave the pill of life. But the poisons are my own research, but they are just what he taught me. That''s why I study some potions. "


    "So it is..." Half of her lies and half of her truth, Hua Ling believed what she said.


    "Sister, so you and king are apprentices? I''ve also secretly investigated him. I heard that he''s a man. He seems to be quite young. "


    "Well, it''s apprenticeship." Moyun nodded.


    Hua Ling was more happy. "Then would you please ask him to give the victory treatment?! As long as he can cure and win, I will pay a lot of money! I promised before that your words will still be valid. "


    Moyun didn''t understand, "why do you have to spend so much to cure the defeat? Isn''t he just one of your men? "


    "Who said that?" It''s hard for Hua Ling to seriously retort, "he''s not my subordinate, but he has no place to go, so I''ll take him in. He is very righteous and has saved my life several times. He is my brother! In order to save my brother, I''m willing to cut both ends of the way


    Mo Yun and they had known that Hua Ling was very righteous. They didn''t expect that he was so righteous.


    "Well, for the sake of your loyalty, I''ll help you contact king, the God of medicine. But he has a very strange request to save people. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you. "


    As soon as she heard of the play, Hua Ling was too happy to hold back.


    "What do you need to say directly? As long as I can do it, I am bound to do it!"


    Seeing how stupid and naive he is, Moyun can''t bear to cheat him.


    But Hao Yansen told her that she could not easily believe others. She didn''t dare to take risks or gamble.


    So we can only continue to test him. As long as he passes the test, he will be trustworthy later.


    Moyun continued: "his request is to ask him to save people. He has to do one thing for him.

 Chapter 602

    But he asked to do things are very difficult, a little attention will die. A lot of people are killed because of this, so you''d better think about it and don''t get yourself into any trouble. "


    Hua Ling is slightly shocked, but this kind of request is not too strange, he can accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter, I promised! Anyway, I am also the eldest young master of the flower family. If this can''t be done, what''s the use of me? Elder sister, although you contact him, as long as he asks me to do it, I will do it for him! "


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with him for you." Moyun nodded and agreed.


    They couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Yun is really like this now. When Hua Ling knows that she is king, her expression must be wonderful.


    After making an agreement with Hua Ling, Mo Yun and them left the restaurant.


    On the way back, she called Hao Yansen and told him about it.


    Hao Yansen praised: "you are right. You should test him. As for how to probe, I''ll find a way. I''ll tell you the plan when I go back in the evening. "


    "Well, you can come back earlier. I''ll make you delicious food." Moyun said with a smile.


    "Good." Hao Yansen hooks his lips, hoping to fly by now.


    ¡­¡­


    The time soon arrived in the evening, when it was just dark, Hao Yansen hurried back.


    He is now luobaichuan, much busier than before, because he has to work for two people.


    Not only on behalf of Luo Baichuan''s company, but also on his own


    But it seems that Hao Yansen can handle it well.


    After a sumptuous dinner made by Mo Yun, Hao Yansen also said his plan, "I''ve arranged for someone to pretend to be a wanted man, and then Hua Ling to arrest people. Just turn around and catch him and try him out. "


    "OK, that''s a good idea. It''s simple and direct enough. But then what if someone gets hurt? " Moyun asked worriedly. After all, Hualing didn''t know that it was acting, so she was afraid that he would come to the real.


    Hao Yansen stared at her and smiled: "so how to take down the plume depends on you."


    "Me?"


    "Well, give him some medicine."


    Mo Yun suddenly smiled, "OK, no problem. I''ll get it ready in the morning, and then I''ll test him out these two days... "


    Before Mo Yun finished speaking, Hao Yansen''s cell phone rang suddenly, and someone called.


    Moyun knows his mobile phone. He has two mobile phones, one belongs to Hao Yansen and the other belongs to Luo Baichuan.


    This mobile phone belongs to luobaichuan, so the person calling is looking for luobaichuan.


    It''s just a strange number. Hao Yansen doesn''t know who it is.


    "Hello..." He answers the phone and says, "who is that?"


    There was a gentle voice of a woman on the phone. "Baichuan, it''s me. What are you doing now? Have you had a rest? I don''t know if you are free. I have something to tell you. "


    "Who are you?" Hao Yansen asked lightly, he really can''t hear whose voice it is.


    The blue moon at the other end choked, but he didn''t recognize her at all.


    Blue moon said with a smile, "I''m blue moon, Baichuan. Do you really forget me? Don''t you remember anything?"


    Hao Yansen takes a subconscious look at Mo Yun, and his voice seems colder than before. "It''s Miss LAN, I don''t know what you want from me? Please speak up. "


    Blue moon?


    Mo Yun raised his eyebrows and stared at Hao Yansen with a smile.

 Chapter 603

    As soon as Hao Yansen got on her eyes, he opened the handsfree very consciously, and looked like "I''m very frank, absolutely no adultery".


    "Baichuan, don''t you really remember me at all?" Blue moon asked sadly.


    Hao Yansen''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, and his voice was cold. "Yes, I don''t remember you at all."


    When he heard that, let alone the blue moon. Even Moyun thought he was tough enough.


    Even if he doesn''t remember people at all, he should be at least a little more gentle when he is a girl.


    But he was direct enough not to give face to the other side. No matter which girl can''t bear his tone, she will be hurt.


    But Moyun is totally different from lanyue!


    She doesn''t care that Harrison is cruel to other women, as long as he is gentle to her alone.


    And the blue moon at that end is estimated to be really hurt by him for a second.


    Then she sneered at herself: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t remember at all. I just remember Baichuan, even if you don''t remember anything, we are still friends anyway? I''m looking for you today to ask about my birthday party. Will you come? Everyone will come, you are my friend, and I hope you will attend. "


    "I''ll look at the itinerary then. If I''m free, I don''t mind attending." Hao Yansen''s Formulaic Theory.


    Blue moon said happily, "I wish you could come. I''ll wait for you then. That''s it. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye." Hao Yansen said and hung up.


    Moyun immediately asked him with a smile: "what do you think is between Luo Baichuan and blue moon? What would have happened to them before? "


    Hao Yansen looked totally uninterested and explained firmly: "what''s the relationship with us? Anyway, I''m not Luo Baichuan. No matter what blue moon is thinking, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "I know. I won''t get it wrong!" Moyun laughed and said, "I''m not that stupid. Don''t worry, no matter what she wants to do to you, I won''t misunderstand, as long as you stand firm enough. "


    Hao Yansen is also funny. He pulls her body and looks at her dangerously. "Am I not strong enough for you?"


    Moyun thought of his attitude towards blue moon just now, and smiled sweetly. "It''s firm enough, because I found that you seem to be gentle only to me."


    "Like?" Hao Yansen picks his eyebrows.


    He is only to her, is also 100% only to her gentleness.


    Moyun said with a smile, "I mean when we first met. When you didn''t like me, fortunately you weren''t so indifferent to me. "


    Otherwise, she will be very sad


    Fortunately, he had never been merciless to her in his whole life or in his last, when he first met her.


    If he treated her like other women, with the attitude of autumn wind sweeping leaves, she would certainly shrink back from him in the last life.


    "To be honest with me, are you different from me? Did you like me at first sight?" A question to be asked during the moyunton period.


    Haven''t they already said that about this?


    "I thought I had already given you the answer," she said


    "But I want to hear it again. Maybe you will have a different answer?"


    In fact, she wanted to hear his sweet words again.

 Chapter 604

    Woman is like this, very like to listen to the man say love her, even if the man has definitely given the answer.


    Hao Yansen also seemed to know what she thought. He hugged her body and satisfied her, saying, "yes, I feel at the first sight of you, so I''m different from you. It turns out I feel right, and you''re the woman I''m waiting for. "


    Moyun listened to the warm heart.


    She also said to him affectionately and tenderly, "you are the same man I''ve been waiting for. From last life to this life, fortunately, I finally wait for you Hao Yansen, thank you... "


    Thank you for waiting for me. Thank you for meeting you again.


    Hao Yansen''s deep eyes puzzled, "last life to this life?"


    What does that mean?


    Moyun explained naturally, "yes, you''ve reborn me, so I feel like I''ve been waiting for you for two lifetimes."


    Hao Yansen immediately thought that what she said about rebirth was that he had changed her world.


    It''s true that compared with Mo Yun''s past, now she is quite reborn


    Staring at her deeply, Hao Yansen promised: "I won''t let you wait any longer, I will always be with you, and your life doesn''t need to be reborn."


    "Well, I believe you!" Mo Yun hugged his body, buried his face in his arms, and covered up his tears


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Yun dispensed some potions to Hao Yansen.


    At the same time, she also called Hua Ling and said that she had contacted king, the God of medicine.


    Hua Ling was very excited, "sister, what did he say?! Did he promise to cure the defeat and ask me anything? "


    Moyun looked at his eagerness and joked, "don''t worry, he has promised. But he wants you to capture two people alive. If you can catch them, he will promise to cure and defeat them. "


    "No problem! Let alone capture two people alive. I agree to capture two ghosts alive! " Hua Ling laughs and agrees very readily.


    "Don''t be complacent. The two people he wants are not simple. They are all international wanted. And it''s still very dangerous. If you catch them, they may catch you. "


    "Impossible!" Hua Ling is very confident, "I haven''t seen anyone in Huaye. I can catch the most wanted man even if he is the world''s first killer. Elder sister, you can rest assured that I can catch them alive. If I can''t do it, I will perform the heartbreak! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hua Ling, there are some things you can''t say.


    And then you''ll really show the big rocks in your chest


    "Elder sister, tell me who are the two people I want to catch. I''ll catch them now! " At the moment, Hua Ling can''t bear the power of the flood in her body. She can''t wait to act.


    "Well, I''ll send you the information in a moment. Besides, you should pay attention to safety. By the way, if the task fails, you can run, leaving the green mountain without worrying about firewood. "


    "Well, I see." Although Hua Ling agreed, she didn''t think so.


    He didn''t want to run. What he wanted was to catch the two men so that he could be cured and survive.


    Mo Yun soon sent the information prepared by Hao Yansen to Hua Ling.


    The above two wanted criminals are real, but this time they are disguised by Yunlong and Shangshi.


    *


    [the concubine just came back home and is writing ~ I''m sorry to have kept you waiting ~]

 Chapter 605

    Hao Yansen will go to test Hua Ling himself, so they will start to prepare soon.


    After seeing the information, Hua Ling set out quickly.


    In order to make the performance more authentic, they directly let Hua Ling go to other cities to catch people.


    It''s said that Hao Yansen''s rehearsal for him is quite big.


    And he has to go to the test himself. Moyun directly doubts whether he will take revenge for himself and go to find Hua Ling for revenge?


    But she didn''t follow. She had to find time to mix some regenerants.


    If Hua Ling passes the test, she will be cured and defeated immediately.


    She will also help Shang Shi and their transformation


    Even, she will give Xiao ping an a kind of potion that can cure his body.


    In a word, Moyun is too busy. Pharmaceutical alone is enough to keep her busy.


    But Hao Yansen and their forefoot just left, Mo Yun and his hind foot received a call from Sun Qiao, "Miss Luo, I can''t contact little white dragon, can you contact him?"


    Sun Qiao''s tone was a little anxious, and Moyun asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter? What do you want him to do? "


    "Something urgent, where is he now?"


    Yunlong and Hao Yansen have already got on the plane and left. They can''t contact him.


    "He has something urgent to deal with now. He can''t get in touch for the time being. If you have anything, just tell me. I''ll deal with it! " Mo Jun said directly.


    Sun Qiao was more anxious.


    "How can he suddenly have an emergency at this juncture? But things here are very urgent. What can I do without him! "


    "What happened?" Moyun asked with a frown, but also worried.


    Sun Qiao had to tell the truth, "it''s Shifu''s accident! Shigong, he called Shifu today and said he would be driven out of his family and cut off his relationship with him! But Shifu didn''t agree. If he didn''t agree, he had to accept the family law. Now they take him to the ancestral hall to accept the family law! Miss Luo, you also know that master is not in good health. In case he can''t bear it, what should he do in case of an accident? "


    As soon as Mo Yun heard this, Huo Di stood up and said, "what kind of family will serve you? Is it serious? "


    "Yes. The rules of the cloud family are very strict. Anyone who violates the family law must accept a hundred lashes of criminal law. At that time, the little white dragon was almost killed, let alone the master''s poor health... "


    "Where is the ancestral hall of the cloud family? I''ll be right there! " Mo Yun said abruptly.


    Sun Qiao told her the address, and Mo Yun soon set out with people and hurried to the ancestral hall of the cloud family.


    When he was about to arrive, Moyun saw Sun Qiao waiting on the side of the road. Jiang Wu stops the car in front of him. Sun Qiao sees that it''s them and gets on the car quickly.


    "How are things now?" Moyun asked him at once.


    Sun Qiao replied anxiously, "I think it''s time to execute the family law. This time, Shigong is really here. He really wants to drive Shifu out of the house! "


    "Why did he do it?" Mo Yun is puzzled to ask, cloud Shaohua is his son somehow, cloud Yaochuan how to achieve this point.


    Sun Qiao sneered, "it''s not because the cloud family didn''t win the championship this time. Shigong said that it was Shifu''s fault. He asked Yunlong to fight for the Luo family regardless of family interests. Also said that we are channeled well, deliberately let Yunlong injured, is good to get rid of the cloud family to establish its own door. Shigong even blamed xiaobailong for Yunhu''s injury. He also blamed Shifu for failing to save his nephew''s life. In a word, he thinks everything is master''s fault, so he should be kicked out of the house! "

 Chapter 606

    Lying trough -


    hearing this, Moyun wanted to scold.


    "Why is Yun Yaochuan so right and wrong? It''s not uncle Yun''s fault at all! " Moyun said coldly.


    "But he just thought it was Shifu''s fault. Shigong is determined to regain the glory of the cloud family, which is his greatest wish. Now that the cloud family has not won the championship, he has a grudge against Shifu, blames Shifu and even removes him from the family. But if master doesn''t accept this punishment, he can only accept one hundred lashes of criminal law... "


    Sun qiaoyue said angrily, "in a word, master is so wrong! I will not let them touch my master if I die! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him have an accident!" said Moyun


    In Yunlong''s absence, she is responsible for taking care of his father. Moreover, she has long been unhappy with those people in the cloud family, so she will definitely take care of this matter!


    "There it is!" Sun Qiao suddenly pointed to a big house in front of him.


    The ancestral hall of the cloud family is an old house, sitting on the sea, covering a large area.


    Sun Qiao said that this ancestral hall has a history of more than 100 years, and there are memorial tablets for all the people of the cloud family.


    Generally, when something important happens, the cloud family will open a ancestral hall.


    In particular, removing someone from the family is a big event in the family, so everyone in the cloud family will come here.


    As soon as they entered the gate of the ancestral hall, they found a lot of people inside.


    In front of the desk where the memorial tablet is enshrined in the lobby, Yun Shaohua kneels upright, which gives people the feeling that it is like a mountain, with great dignity.


    Yun Yaochuan stood beside him and said respectfully to his ancestors with three incense sticks: "the ancestors of the Yun family are here. Today''s unfilial son, Yun Yaochuan, comes to accept the family law with his son, so I want to ask you to witness. The rebellious son, regardless of his family''s interests and affection, betrayed his family and failed to save his family members. It''s because I have no way to discipline him. Originally, I wanted to drive him out of the family, but he was willing to accept the family law, so today, in front of all the ancestors, I will personally punish this unworthy descendant. I hope you can understand and forgive his crimes... "


    Hearing this, Moyun was almost spitting blood.


    What is his betrayal of his family and his death to his relatives?


    Oh, if they didn''t deceive people too much, would Yunlong be paralyzed and only represent Luo family to participate in the competition?


    Is Yun Shaohua cold hearted to them and no longer concerned about family interests?


    What''s more, Yun Shaohua is not wrong at all. They are the ones who are wrong, and they are the ones who should be forgiven!


    Sun Qiao and Lin Feng are also angry.


    But at this time, they did not dare to act rashly. They could only obey orders.


    Cheng also saw them on the voyage. He came up at once and said anxiously, "Miss Luo, I''m afraid you can''t manage this. The family affairs of the cloud family are not allowed to be interfered by outsiders at all, and the punishment is voluntary by Shifu. Now we can''t do anything but cloud dragon to stop us. "


    "If you can''t do anything, just leave the cloud family." Mo Jun said simply.


    Cheng Kaihang shook his head. "Master will not leave the cloud family. Otherwise, he would not be willing to be punished. "


    "Why not?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    In her opinion, the cloud family is not worthy of their nostalgia, and he has nothing to give up.


    "Take the whip!" Before Cheng could answer, suddenly, the voice of yunyaochuan was heard.

 Chapter 607

    They were stunned.


    Then they saw someone give yunyaochuan a black cowhide whip. The whip is not very long, but it''s strong and hard.


    "Clothes off!" Yun Yaochuan gives a stern order to Yun Shaohua.


    There was no expression on Yun Shaohua''s face. He mechanically took off his coat and only revealed one vest inside.


    Knowing that yunyaochuan is going to carry out the family law, the rest of the family are attentive and hold their breath. They dare not speak.


    Only ouping and yunshaoqiang are laughing.


    On such an occasion today, Yunlong and Yunhu didn''t come. Yunlong didn''t receive the notice. Cloud tiger is because of poor health, even cloud less strong are injured to participate.


    He was wearing protective equipment around his neck and his head was askew all the time, but he had to attend such an occasion just to see the ending and jokes of Yun Shaohua.


    Yun Shaohua, the eldest son of Yun Yaochuan, is the first successor of the cloud family in the future. His identity is very noble.


    But everyone knows that he is not very good at the cloud family. Now he has to be served by the family law. How can he rise to life in the future.


    is not the cloud, but he has the final say. If anyone else refute him, he will not listen.


    And it''s also their own family business. People who can''t manage it are shaking their heads and sighing


    Yunyaochuan plans to give yunshaohua a last chance. "You really want to accept the punishment of 100 whips? Not out of the family? "


    Cloud Shaohua''s voice was loud and loud, "yes!"


    "You must think clearly, with your present body, you can''t bear these 100 whips!"


    "Then should I be removed from my family?" asked Yun Shaohua


    "Cloud Yaochuan is angry," it''s all your own! What have you done recently! If it wasn''t for you, how could our cloud family have come to this point! Now the body of cloud tiger is useless, and everything of cloud family is over! Who else can I count on to revitalize the cloud family? "


    This is the biggest reason why yunyaochuan is so angry.


    Yunlong shows that he doesn''t listen to his arrangement, and he has signed a ten-year contract with others. He can''t control him at all.


    So his only hope is cloud tiger.


    But now cloud tiger''s body is useless, his hope is all gone! Can he not be angry?


    The cloud family will only decline in the future. He will never see the day when the cloud family regains its glory. Can he be angry?


    In his opinion, all this was caused by Yun Shaohua.


    So he''s going to punish him, or it''s hard to get rid of his hatred.


    Yun Shaohua knows that his father has always been biased, and has been so biased that he is unreasonable.


    He didn''t want to explain anything, just looked down and said, "father, do it. In short, I will not leave the family. "


    "Well, since you have such backbone, then I will complete you!" When yunyaochuan finished, he raised his whip high.


    Seeing that the whip was about to hit Yun Shaohua, Mo Yun suddenly called out, "stop!"


    Yunyaochuan was stunned for a moment, and everyone looked at her.


    Seeing her, yunyaochuan was furious. "When is it the turn for outsiders to come in our ancestral hall of Yunjia?"


    Cloud Phoenix immediately snapped: "come, drive them out! Otherwise, call the police and accuse them of trespassing! "


    "Panic." Mo Yun sneered and calmly went forward. "I just came to ask Mr. Yun a few words. Why do you feel guilty?"

 Chapter 608

    Cloud Yaochuan was so angry that he stared, "who has a weak heart! Miss Luo, my cloud family is dealing with family affairs. Please leave at once. You are not welcome here. "


    "I don''t want to come here either, but I''m here to pick up people. I was entrusted by Yunlong to pick up his father. I don''t think you can stop me. " Moyun''s light answer was fearless.


    "Cloud Yaochuan sneers:" you want to take this rebel


    "That''s right."


    "Well, take him and he will be removed from the family!" Yun Yaochuan directly threatened and deliberately made Mo Yun difficult.


    He''s been looking at this girl for a long time. The cloud family has today, and she can''t get away with it.


    Moyun raised his eyebrows. "Get rid of the name? Although I''m an outsider, I also want to ask for everyone, what''s wrong with Mr. Yun Shaohua and why should he be removed from his name? "


    Yunyaochuan despised lenghum. "It''s my family''s business. It''s not your turn to ask!"


    "I am now Yunlong''s direct agent, and I am in charge of all his affairs. I''m asking for his father. Yunlong is a member of the cloud family, so he should be qualified to ask about it. Mr. Yun, you find some unnecessary accusations against Mr. Yun Shaohua. Isn''t it allowed to be questioned? To say the least, it''s your right to deal with Mr. Yun Shaohua, but he has also paid a lot for the family. He is not a slave without dignity and human rights! If you want to target him, you have to be convinced. Otherwise, it will not be very good for your reputation. "


    "Humph, sharp teeth!" Cloud Yaochuan glared and sneered: "I just announced his accusation very clearly! Shall I repeat it to you? "


    "No, I heard everything."


    "As long as I know, I will not leave! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you! " As soon as yunyaochuan''s voice fell, the bodyguards and the disciples of yunshaoqiang gathered and stared at them with poor looks.


    Moyun is still at ease. Is she good enough?


    Jiang Wu and Sun Qiao immediately came forward and stood behind her.


    When the thugs saw them, their faces were all delicate.


    They can still remember the experience of being beaten by them last time


    Yunyaochuan also thought of this, and his face was even worse.


    Seeing that they did not dare to act rashly, Moyun glanced at the present humanity: "I heard all the accusations about Mr. Yun Shaohua that Mr. Yun announced just now. I think you heard about it, but these are all unnecessary accusations! Mr. Yun found some unnecessary charges and deliberately targeted Mr. Yun Shaohua! "


    Cloud Yaochuan eyes, cloud Shaoqiang also angry, "you mean my father deliberately wronged my brother?"


    "Where come those little bitches who have no manners or education! What are you talking to her about? Just blow them out! " Ou Ping curses angrily and ridicules.


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed sharply. "The second old lady''s mouth is so unclean. She is really polite and cultured."


    "You..." Ouping blushed with shame and indignation. She didn''t expect that a yellow girl would dare to humiliate her.


    "How dare you humiliate my grandma! Grandpa, what are you talking about with them? Just throw them out, you don''t have to be polite to them! " Yun Feng said coldly to Yun Yaochuan.


    Yunyaochuan was also angry. "Give them all to me, and just blow them out!"

 Chapter 609

    "It depends on whether you can do it!"


    Moyun asked jokingly, "don''t you forget that your people are all our defeated generals?"


    "You..." "Call the police!" said Yun Yaochuan! I don''t believe I can''t clean them up! "


    "As it happens, I have informed the media. I believe that they will come soon. I think they will be very interested in this farce of the cloud family. " Mo Yun said suddenly.


    They are stunned.


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, I have informed the media. Tell them that there is a grievance here, and it is still a big one, so they will report it soon. "


    Yun Yaochuan and their faces changed again.


    They did not expect that the woman would dare to do so.


    If the media do come, if they report some false information, it will be very bad for their cloud family.


    Yun Yaochuan held back for a while and said with a sneer, "well, since you say it''s a case of injustice, then show me the evidence! If it doesn''t come out, we''ll see you in court! "


    "Well, I''ll give you the evidence." Moyun smiled casually, then said to the crowd.


    "Everybody, Mr. Yun said that Mr. Yun Shaohua was reckless of the family interests. I want to ask you, where did he neglect? I think you all know how Mr. Yun Shaohua has been working for the family. He is willing to pay in silence, not only regardless of the interests of the family, but also a great hero of the cloud family! So you say, is this accusation of Mr. Yun unnecessary? "


    Mo Yun''s words aroused many people''s sympathy.


    Yes, Yun Shaohua has always paid for his family. They all know what his character is, so it''s hard to say that he doesn''t care about the family interests.


    See a lot of people have doubts, cloud Yaochuan loudly explained: "my son, he sent all the hard-earned talents of the cloud family out, the beneficiary is this woman! Do you think he is a pickpocket, regardless of family interests


    "Then I want to ask you, how do you cloud family treat these talents?" Moyun asked loudly? They work for the cloud family, but they don''t get the most fair treatment. They won the chance to participate in the competition by their own ability, but what did you do, master Yun? You look down on them, despise them, and choose to compete again. Even the person who competes with them for the second time is not the talent of your cloud family, but your son, Yun Shaoqiang, and your grandson, Yun Hu, they temporarily recruited from outside. You''d rather let outsiders seize this opportunity than give it to Mr. Yun Shaohua''s Apprentice. Isn''t your way to eat inside and pick outside? "


    "You..." Yun Yaochuan''s eyes widened angrily, his face turned red with rage, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    Moyun stares at him sharply. "I''m not right?! And you said, am I wrong? It''s you who eat inside and eat outside, not Mr. Yun Shaohua! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunyaochuan was angry again.


    Mo Yun didn''t give him a chance to talk. He continued, "Mr. Yun, thanks to you or the leader of the cloud family, you have taken the lead in pickpocketing from the inside. How can you not make people feel cold? You are right. They are indeed the talents cultivated by your cloud family, but the talents are people, not animals! They have ideals, they have revenge and they should be treated as they should be.

 Chapter 610

    You don''t respect them, you don''t treat them, but you want them to continue to work for your cloud family? Oh, you''re old, that''s what you mean! "


    "Well said!" In the crowd, suddenly an old man shouted with appreciation.


    When yunyaochuan saw the man, his face was even worse.


    That man is his cousin yunyaochang, but he has always been at loggerheads with him. I like watching him make a fool of himself.


    Yunyaochang came in and looked at Moyun admiringly. "You girl just said very well. Go on, let''s see what kind of person yunyaochuan is!"


    "What do you mean, yunyaochang? Are you questioning me? You are not in charge of the affairs of my cloud family! " Yun Yaochuan scolds him angrily.


    Yun Yaochang sneered: "brother, what is your cloud family affair? Don''t we belong to the cloud family? Since we don''t belong to the cloud family, why invite us all? Or do you think that if you are the clan leader, you can cover up the sky in the cloud family? "


    "You..." Yunyaochuan was angry again. One of them and two of them came to kill him!


    However, Yun Yaochuan could not bear this tone. He stared at Moyun and sneered, "OK, even if the crime is not found. That cloud dragon works for the Luo family, regardless of the interests of the family, this should be the truth


    "Did Yunlong say that he worked for the Luo family?" Moyun asked.


    "Mr. Yun, your memory is too bad. At that time, Yunlong said that he didn''t work for anyone. He was fighting for himself. The glory of the champion doesn''t belong to the Luo family, but to him alone. How can he ignore the family interests? "


    "Yes, that''s what Yunlong said at that time. Patriarch, don''t you really forget? " Someone in the crowd began to contradict him.


    Cloud Yaochuan sneers: "what fights for oneself is an excuse! If he doesn''t work for the family, he doesn''t care about the interests of the family! "


    Mo Yun laughs and says, "master Yun, how can this topic be turned around again? Yunlong doesn''t want to work for the family? It''s not that you are pickpocketing inside and outside, and want to leave the opportunity to a group of outsiders. He is forced to do so because there is no way. Mr. Yun, it''s all your fault. Why don''t you have self-knowledge? "


    "Pooh..." Some people couldn''t help laughing, and then more people laughed.


    They all look at yunyaochuan with the eyes of jokes, which makes yunyaochuan''s face more red.


    He is the clan leader of the cloud family, and he has always been the same.


    When did you lose face in front of so many people?


    All this is this damned girl!


    Yunyaochuan looks at her eyes, and hates to eat her.


    "Don Yun, am I right? Or do you want to admit it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it. It''s just for the people! "


    "Well said!" Yunyaochang praised loudly again, "this girl is right, elder brother, fair and free. Although you are the patriarch, you can''t do anything. The son of heaven also commits the same crime as the common people, let alone us, right? "


    Yunyaochuan is really going to be angry.


    Yunfeng goes to help him, and asks yunyaochang sadly, "Grandpa 2, how can you help outsiders to deal with us? What are your intentions?"


    Yunyaochang was reprimanded by a younger generation, and he immediately looked fierce, "unbridled! I''m your elder. Is this your attitude towards your elder? Besides, I''m seeking justice for my nephew, Yun Shaohua. I''m not helping outsiders! "

 Chapter 611

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is not helping outsiders? He is helping outsiders!


    Yunfeng was scolded by him, and her face turned red with shame and indignation.


    But he was an elder. In front of so many people, she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only stare at Moyun angrily.


    "Luo!" Yunfeng put all her anger on her. "We don''t say anything else. Uncle, he will not save my brother. This alone is enough to convict him. My brother has become a useless man now. It''s all because he can''t save his life! "


    Mention this, Mo Jun is even more funny.


    "It''s ridiculous..." She laughed out and asked Yunfeng sharply, "is Mr. Yun Shaohua a doctor or an immortal? If your brother is not in good health, you should go to the doctor. What should you do with him? Or can''t you afford a better doctor? So this accusation you gave him is the most ridiculous! "


    "He knew a famous doctor clearly, but he didn''t invite him to treat my grandson. He just wanted to do it on purpose. He just couldn''t save his life!" The sharp retort of Ou Ping is a forthright voice.


    Moyun really wants to say: old man, who gives you courage?


    It''s too shameful of you.


    "I''m really sorry, but it''s not that Mr. Yun Shaohua didn''t ask the doctor in your mouth to treat your grandson. But your cloud family is not qualified to invite him to see a doctor. Besides, he is not a professional doctor. The profession of doctor is just his hobbies. He doesn''t have the need to save the dead and the wounded. He can save whoever he wants, and he doesn''t want to save anyone. It''s no use inviting me! " Moyun''s refutation.


    Ouping is also blocked by her.


    "We, Mr. Bai, don''t want to save your grandson, so you blame Mr. Yun Shaohua. To be honest, you are not really using a pretext to drive him out of the house, and then you can take their own property? " All of a sudden, Moyun asked directly.


    Ouping, they were shocked. Their faces changed


    Even Yun Shaohua was moved.


    He didn''t expect the girl''s mind to be so penetrating, which could be understood.


    The other people of the cloud family also have a variety of suddenly, and then look at their eyes, they have a variety of contempt and complexity.


    Seriously, it''s possible.


    They had to get rid of Yun Shaohua from his family in order to take the property left by Wang mengke alone, right?


    Ouping, a woman, has been occupying the industry left by Wang mengke for years. It''s Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knows it.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect you to be wise for a while. You were blinded by this woman. You didn''t even plan to ask for your own son. This woman is not your right wife at all. She is just a concubine. In ancient times, she was a servant girl. But you treat the blood of your sister-in-law so much for the sake of such a woman who can''t be on the table, and let her occupy her property now. It''s just a shame for you to spoil your concubine and destroy your wife! "


    "You..." Yun Yaochuan''s eyes opened abruptly.


    Ouping is almost spitting blood because of yunyaochang''s anger.


    What do you call her a concubine, a woman who can''t stand on the stage?


    She is the old lady of the cloud family now!


    Yunshaoqiang, Yunfeng and their faces are also very bad.


    Isn''t that what yunyaochang said about ouping, humiliating them? After all, they are not their own. They are the offspring of a woman who can''t stand on the table.

 Chapter 612

    However, they do not know how to refute.


    Although it''s a new era now, ouping''s position in the cloud family is really just yunyaochuan''s concubine.


    After Wang mengke''s death, ouping, who was only supported by yunyaochuan, was not recognized by the Yuns.


    This is also the most humiliating place for ouping in her life. She just doesn''t want to be a concubine. She just wants to get everything that belongs to her.


    "Don''t live, old man. What do they say about me? Over the years, I have given birth to children and daughters for the cloud family, and I have worked hard without any credit. As a result, in their eyes, I am a servant girl! Master, they humiliate me. They humiliate you. You are the only one who can make decisions for me! " Ou Ping immediately pours on Yun Yaochuan and cries.


    Yunfeng also cried out with grievance, "Grandpa, they are really too much, you can make a decision for us..."


    Chen Yujiao also cried.


    Three women play a play. They cry all kinds of things. The noisy cloud Yaochuan is one and two big. They are upset.


    But he is also towards them.


    "Enough for me!" Cloud Yaochuan slaps on the table, and says forcefully, "I''m not asking you to question my decision today! Yun Shaohua really disappointed me this time. Even if I don''t remove him from the family, I have to separate my family. Their family has gone out alone. Now the house they live in belongs to them. Don''t come in front of me to obstruct our eyes in the future. If you save money, you will hurt our cloud family again! "


    Mo Yun looks cold. This cloud is too much!


    Isn''t it equivalent to driving Yun Shaohua out of the house in disguise?


    What''s more, they were given only one house. The property of the cloud family is all left by Wang mengke, but he only gives them a house


    Ah, Moyun''s stomach is going to explode.


    Ouping and yunshaoqiang are secretly delighted.


    As expected, the old man is still on their side. They also thought that Yun Shaohua would accept such a decision.


    After all, he''s always fighting for it, and he hasn''t been removed from the family, so he certainly has no problem.


    Who knows, cloud Shaohua suddenly stood up.


    During this period, he never said anything in silence, but now, he no longer wants to be silent!


    Staring at them, Yun Shaohua said: "father, I accept separation, but all the industries belonging to my mother can only be inherited by me! What my mother left behind must not be cheaper for others, especially for them. When you return our property to us, I will agree to split the family! Father, aren''t you fair and strict? Then do business. Don''t intentionally leave my mother''s inheritance to your concubine''s children. They are unworthy and unqualified. If you don''t return it, I don''t mind the death of the fish! "


    After that, cloud Shaohua turned around and said to all the people.


    "Please give me a witness. I swear to tell you that I will not give a cent of my mother''s property to the second elder lady. So if they get our property, they must have it by mean of despicable means! If I have an accident, it must be that they buy murderers and kill people. Then please help me get a justice. I''m here Thank you! "

 Chapter 613

    Finish saying, cloud Shaohua deeply bowed to everybody.


    And everyone was shocked by his words.


    It''s a miracle that Yun Shaohua, an honest man, can say this refusal.


    He''s really cold hearted. He''s not going to be silent anymore


    They were also shocked.


    In the past, no matter what they did to Yun Shaohua, he was silent.


    But he didn''t want to fight so hard this time.


    Yunyaochuan was revolted and threatened by him in public. He felt very humiliated and resentful. He is the kind of person who can''t tolerate disobedience. The more you do it against him, the more angry and merciless he is.


    "Yes, yes!" Cloud Yaochuan sneers angrily. He points to cloud Shaohua and says angrily.


    "What is your mother''s estate? Everything in the cloud family is mine! You''re a rebel. You''ve made it clear to me. When I die, even if all these industries are donated, I won''t give you a point! Originally, I wanted to divide you and give you some property. Now you don''t want any more! As long as I''m still alive, you can''t enjoy the cloud family! Aren''t you tough? Aren''t you all great? Get out of my cloud family and go by yourself! "


    Hua -


    Yun Yaochuan''s words shocked everyone.


    Everything in the cloud family is actually his


    His shameless words really refresh everyone''s three views.


    But according to the law, after Wang mengke''s death, her inheritance was indeed inherited by his legal husband. Only when he dies will their property be inherited by Yun Shaohua.


    However, cloud Shaohua can also inherit at present, but Wang mengke did not make a will at that time, so it is not clear to go to court now.


    The only thing for sure is that when Yun Yaochuan dies, he can inherit most of his legacy.


    Now, however, yunyaochuan says that he would rather donate it than leave it to yunshaohua


    In fact, what Yun Shaohua cares about is not heritage. He just wants to fight for breath.


    Now his father''s ruthless words really made him feel cold.


    He has always respected him and paid so much for the cloud family. As a result, his son can be treated so mercilessly in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll move out! But I will not give up! " Yun Shaohua said patiently and turned away.


    Mo Yun and them also left coldly. Yun Yaochuan and other people, they really don''t want to see it at a glance!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Yun chases out and calls Yun Shaohua. "Uncle Yun, get in the car. Where do you want to go? We''ll give you a ride."


    "That''s trouble..." Yun Shaohua got on their car and said the address of his family.


    Sun Qiao and they also drove behind and didn''t leave.


    "Uncle Yun, I''m sorry." In the car, Moyun said to him apologetically, "I wanted to help you, but now it seems to make your situation worse."


    Yun Shaohua shook his head. "No, I should thank you. I should have resisted for a long time. You let me know that I shouldn''t go on


    "But now, master Yun is going to drive you out and say these cruel words. What will you do in the future?" Asked Moyun worried.


    Yun Shaohua is always grateful to Mo Yun, and doesn''t mind telling her the truth.


    "I will move out for a while, but I will not give up what belongs to us.

 Chapter 614

    The only way is to find a good lawyer to fight a lawsuit. At least those industries are left by my mother. As long as I persist, I believe I can bring all the industries back. "


    "But Mr. Yun is still alive. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to get it back."


    Cloud Shaohua''s eyes flashed with firmness, "it''s not easy to do so. In a word, I will never compromise in my life! "


    "Well, I support you! We will also help you. If you need help, please let me know. By the way, are you moving now? We can help you, too. " Moyun said positively.


    Cloud Shaohua looks at her and smiles lovingly, "that will trouble you."


    "No trouble, you are very kind."


    "By the way, where is Yunlong?" Cloud Shaohua asked doubtfully that if Yunlong didn''t come today, he would know that he could not come.


    "Yunlong and our boss have gone out to do business. They are on the plane now, so they can''t get in touch," Moyun said with a smile


    "So it is..." Yun Shaohua nodded, knowing that what her boss said was Luo Baichuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shaohua soon took them back to his home.


    This is the first time for Moyun and his family to come to Yunlong''s home. His home is a simple three room one hall. Everything in it is very common.


    Moyun thought about the old house of the cloud family. It''s very big and luxurious. But why do they live in such a common place.


    "Uncle Yun, have you lived here all the time? They''ll stay here for you? " Moyun looked at everything here and asked discontentedly.


    Yun Shaohua packed his things and said, "I used to live in the old house. Since Yunlong left home, he has moved here."


    Mo Yun''s eyes moved. "What happened then? Why did Yunlong run away from home? And was he punished, too? "


    Otherwise, Sun Qiao would not say that Yunlong was almost killed.


    Mentioning this, Yun Shaohua''s eyes darkened. He sat down and said, "in fact, I always suspected that there was something wrong with that year''s events."


    "Master, there must be something wrong! We all believe that little white dragon won''t do that! " Sun Qiao suddenly said loudly.


    "What happened then?" Mo Jun is more confused.


    Cloud Shaohua said:


    "in fact, it''s not a big deal. In those days, Yunlong was young and vigorous, and he was very talented in boxing. Almost all his peers were not his opponents, so he often loved to compete with others.


    Once, he defeated Shao''s young master, Shao Wei, who is now in charge of Shao''s family. Shao Wei held a grudge and kidnapped Li Yao.


    As for Li Yao, she is Yunhu''s girlfriend now, but she and Yunlong had a good relationship at that time. We all thought they would be a couple


    In order to deal with Yunlong, Shaowei threatened him with Li Yao and asked him to bring the gold belt of the cloud family to redeem people. In order to save Li Yao, Yunlong used a fake gold belt to save people. However, he didn''t want to wait for him to rescue people with many scars. He learned that the real gold belt was missing!


    The gold belt of the cloud family was made by the old man with his life when he was young. It has always been his pride and honor. So it can be imagined how angry he was when he learned that the golden belt was missing.


    In addition, the story that Yunlong took the gold belt to save people was also spread, and he believed that Yunlong had stolen the gold belt. No matter how Yunlong explains it, he doesn''t believe it. Shao''s side doesn''t admit that Yunlong''s gold belt is fake.

 Chapter 615

    Shao Wei just said that the golden belt was thrown into the sea by Yunlong and disappeared.


    The old man also believed that Yunlong had stolen the gold belt of his family. Yunlong had no evidence to prove himself. He was speechless and had to bear the charge.


    The old man was very angry, and felt that Yunlong had left all the family''s faces, making Yunjia a joke for everyone. So in order to punish him, he opened the ancestral hall and whipped him 50 times in front of his ancestors... "


    It seems that when it comes to the sad place, Yunshao Hua paused for a moment, and then began to say in a low voice.


    "At that time, Yunlong was almost killed. Later, he was raised for 2 months before recovering. But during this period, the old man was very disappointed with him. He didn''t come to see him once, and people outside laughed at us.


    In addition, during the period of Yunlong''s recuperation, Li Yao suddenly fell in love with Yunhu, and Yunlong suffered a greater blow, so he ran away from home. When he left, he told me that when he came back, he would surely seize the gold belt and be ashamed before the snow... "


    Thinking that Yunlong really took the gold belt this time, yunshaohua smiled happily.


    "Then I didn''t expect that he really fulfilled his promise when he came back this time. In fact, I know that he has to win the championship for me. He doesn''t want me to be laughed at or despised by the old man.


    He wanted to fight for breath, to prove to everyone that he did. But what I didn''t expect was that the old man almost killed Yunlong because he was partial to Yunhu, and Yunlong almost completely abandoned.


    Fortunately, Miss Luo, I''m glad to have you, otherwise what can Yunlong do... "


    At the end of the speech, Yun Shaohua moistens his eyes.


    Sun Qiao and them, too, feel very sour.


    Every time they think of the wronged things Yunlong was wronged, they are also very angry.


    Moyun and they were equally angry.


    "The gold belt must not have been stolen by Yunlong. I believe him!" Moyun was quite sure.


    Cloud Shaohua looks at her in a daze and laughs at herself, "even you believe him, but his grandfather doesn''t believe it. It''s really ironic..."


    "We also believe in Yunlong. And the gold belt must have been stolen by cloud tiger and deliberately brought to cloud dragon! " Sun Qiao said angrily.


    Yun Shaohua waved, "this is a matter without evidence, let alone."


    "But master, only they can frame younger martial brother! At that time, younger martial brother was very valued. They did this to get rid of him. "


    Cloud Shaohua sighed, "I don''t understand, but I just can''t find their evidence, so no matter what we say, the old man won''t believe it."


    Moyun sneered and said, "then don''t trust him! I believe that as long as Yunlong continues to grow stronger, it is the best counterattack against them. "


    "Yes, I think so, too." Yun Shaohua nodded and said happily, "now Yunlong is more promising. He is proving himself. That''s enough! Well, let''s leave early. I have to cheer up and do what I have to do! "


    "Well!" Mo Yun nodded with a smile, and asked everyone to keep packing.


    Yunlong''s mother was seriously injured in the last car accident, so she has been in the hospital.


    Here is Moyun, a girl. She is more careful, so she helps to tidy up some small things.


    However, when she was sorting out some albums, she accidentally dropped them on the ground, and some old photos were suddenly scattered

 Chapter 616

    Moyun quickly squatted down to pick up the photo, but suddenly was attracted by a photo!


    In an old black and white picture, there is a very beautiful little girl standing.


    The girl is also in her teens. She is wearing a white princess skirt, long hair and two braids, and a pair of big black and bright eyes, just like the eyes of a deer, innocent and clear, black and shiny.


    Her facial features are also very delicate and beautiful. Even if she is very young, she can see that she must be a big beauty when she grows up.


    What''s more, this girl makes Moyun feel familiar and kind


    Who is this?


    Moyun looked over the picture doubtfully and saw a line of words written on the back - the picture of Shaojun''s eleventh birthday.


    This is Yun Shaojun?!


    Yunshaohua''s sister, Yunlong''s aunt


    "This is the picture of aunt Yunlong when she was 11 years old. There are not many pictures of her. This is the only one left." Cloud Shaohua suddenly came, squatted in front of her while picking up the photos, said at the same time.


    "I heard she disappeared when she was very young, didn''t she?" Moyun asked.


    Yun Shaohua nodded, "yes. When she disappeared at the age of 12, we searched for her for many years, but no one was found. For decades, I have not given up looking for her, but she seems to have completely evaporated from the world, how can I not find... "


    "No clue at all?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    "No. I spent a lot of money, and in many ways I couldn''t find anyone. Maybe she''s not in this world anymore... " Cloud Shaohua took the photo and looked sad.


    "But I often dreamt of her childhood. At that time, she liked to stick to me, and I only had this sister. Since she disappeared, our family has never been complete. "


    "Uncle Yun, don''t be sad. I''m sure you will find her." Moyun comforted him.


    "You are right. I will continue to look for her in the future. If she were alive, she would have been married and had children. Her children are probably grown-up. "


    "Miss Luo Yun, it''s almost finished!" Lin Feng suddenly came to report, and then he saw the picture in the hand of Yun Shaohua.


    "Eh, who is this?!" Lin Feng was surprised. He leaned over and stared hard. "It''s familiar."


    Cloud Shaohua is stunned. He is excited. "Have you met this man?!"


    Lin Feng grabs his head. "I don''t know. I just look at her a little familiar. Who is this little girl? Is it Yunlong''s sister? "


    Moyun laughed and said, "Uncle Lin, this is Yunlong''s aunt. This is a picture of her childhood. Take a closer look. Have you really seen her? "


    Lin Feng looked again, shook his head and said, "I should never have seen her. She looks so beautiful. If I have seen her, I will have an impression."


    Moyun wondered, "then why do you think she''s familiar?"


    "Probably because she is similar to Yunlong?" Lin Feng asked.


    It''s true that he said so.


    Yunlong and yunshaojun are similar. They all say that nephews are like aunts. This is true.


    Cloud Shaohua was disappointed. He thought Lin Feng had met Shaojun.


    "Miss Luo Yun, you are similar to her!" Lin Feng suddenly said.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Yun Shaohua: "..."


    Lin Feng stares at her appearance and compares it with Yun Shaojun in the photo:

 Chapter 617

    "You see, your nose is the same, your mouth is the same, but your eyes are a little different. Ah, I see! "


    Mo Yun and Yun Shaohua are both nervous by his voice.


    Other people also heard the conversation here, and all of them became nervous subconsciously.


    They all stare at Lin Feng. They don''t know what he knows


    Lin Feng said excitedly, "this must be Miss Yun''s relative! Otherwise, how could you be similar to her? Ha ha, I''m so smart! Miss Luo Yun, your mother''s surname is Yun, and so is Yunlong''s aunt. So they must be related! "


    Moyun is stunned. Is that true?


    Yun Shaohua asked Mo Yun in surprise, "your mother''s surname is Yun, too?"


    Mo Yun nodded: "yes, her name is Yun Xiang. Do you know uncle Yun? "


    Cloud Shaohua thought for a moment and shook his head. "It seems that there is no relative named cloud Xiang in our cloud family. But it''s a coincidence that your mother''s surname is Yun. Do you have a picture of her? Let me see. "


    "No, she doesn''t have any pictures." Moyun shook his head and said, "to be honest, I don''t know what she looks like. I''ll leave in her lifetime."


    Cloud Shaohua was stunned for a moment. "It''s like this But maybe she really has something to do with our cloud family. To be honest, I think you and Shao Jun are very similar now... "


    Yun Shaohua holds the photo for comparison. When he unconsciously covers Mo Yun''s eyes with the photo and only exposes her nose and mouth, he is shocked to find that her appearance is seven or eight points similar to that of Yun Shaojun!


    It''s like, she''s like Yun Shaojun when he grows up.


    Sun Qiao and they also came to observe and were surprised to find this.


    "My God, it''s so similar!" Sun Qiao exclaimed.


    "If you don''t look into your eyes, they are almost alone," Cheng said in a low voice


    Eyes


    There seemed to be something in Moyun''s mind, but it was so fast that she hardly caught it.


    "Miss Luo, could you tell me more about your mother?" Cloud Shaohua didn''t know what to think of. He was very excited and said, "maybe, maybe your mother is Shaojun!"


    Moyun''s dismay --


    How could this be?!


    Others are shocked. If Miss Luo''s mother is really Yunlong''s aunt, then the world It''s too small.


    However, Yun Shaohua''s words aroused a lot of ripples in Mo Yun''s heart, which also made her suspect.


    Once people have doubts, they will look for a lot of evidence to prove.


    Moyun said nervously, "I know very little about my mother. I only know that she is good at medicine and has no relatives. She has opened a cosmetics company in B city, and the rest is gone. "


    "It shouldn''t be!" Lin Feng retorted, "Miss cloud doesn''t look like this. I remember her. She''s just like yunshaojun, but not like her."


    However, Yun Shaohua said excitedly, "Shaojun was very interested in medicine when she was a child, and she is very talented in this respect. She really likes to study some strange things. Is your mother really Shaojun? But why did Mr. Lin say that they look different? "


    "Will people grow up and look different?" Sun Qiao guessed.


    Lin Feng said uncertainly, "it should be possible."

 Chapter 618

    However, he really felt that they were not like a person, but also like a person, which was really strange.


    However, they all doubted the relationship between Mo Yun and Yun Shaojun.


    "Miss Luo, if you don''t mind, I''d like to make a kinship test with you, OK?" Yun Shaohua asked her excitedly and expectantly.


    Now, the more he looked, the more he doubted that she was Shaojun''s daughter.


    Otherwise, when he met her for the first time, he would not see his mother and Shaojun''s shadow from her.


    Of course, Moyun doesn''t mind. She even looks forward to it


    "But Uncle Yun, I''ll make an appraisal with you. I don''t think the conclusion is too accurate. In general, lineal relationship is more accurate for blood relationship identification... "


    Cloud Shaohua suddenly, "you are right! I''ll go to my father. If you are really the daughter of Shaojun, it''s his granddaughter. He is your immediate family member. You can do blood identification! "


    "No way." Moyun stops him. "You are in a bad relationship with him now. When you go to him at this time, you will only be ridiculed by him. Besides, I don''t want to have anything to do with him. I mean, even if he is really my grandfather, I don''t want to recognize him and let him know my existence. "


    Cloud Shaohua was stunned and understood her immediately.


    "You are also right. If you recognize them, they will only crush you or deal with you as elders. Yes, you can''t recognize them, but how can you confirm your relationship with Shaojun? " Cloud Shaohua is very anxious, "child, you don''t want to recognize them, but I want to recognize you!"


    When Moyun saw that he cared about her, she said with a smile: "Uncle Yun, we can do identification secretly. Find a way to get his blood or hair follicles, or saliva. "


    Cloud Shaohua is suddenly, "you are right. I''ll find a way. There are some people in the old house who are very loyal to me. I''ll bribe them to get things."


    "Well, this is the best..." Moyun smiled and nodded.


    "Xiao Yun, I really feel that you are Shaojun''s daughter. If you are, that would be great! My uncle has been looking for your mother. I''ve been looking for her for decades. It''s hard to find her. Now I finally find you. You don''t know how happy I am in my heart... "


    Moyun''s eyes were sour from what he said.


    "But what if not?" She asked uneasily.


    "Cloud Shaohua is very firm way:" no matter be! I will treat you as my child and save Yunlong for you. I also want to treat you as my child! If you don''t dislike it, you should consider me as your uncle. Your mother''s surname is Yun, and it''s quite appropriate for you to call me uncle. "


    Moyun laughed happily. "Of course I don''t mind..."


    "Really?" Cloud Shaohua is very happy, "do you really want to call me uncle?"


    "Yes, Uncle..." Moyun called out shyly.


    He was even more excited when he was young. "Good boy, ha ha, good boy!"


    Others are happy to follow.


    They both think that it''s really great that they have made friends with each other!


    Sun Qiao and they had respected Mo Yun very much. Now she has become their master''s niece, and they respect her even more.


    Today, everyone was in a haze, and they became very good because of their recognition.

 Chapter 619

    After the excitement, they will continue to move.


    Yun Shaohua wanted to rent a cheap house for a while, but Mo Yun refused.


    "Uncle, your health is not good. You should live in a place with a better environment, which is conducive to recuperation. You wait, I''ll help you find a house! " Moyun said very positively.


    Then she took the initiative to call Luo Tianxiao and told him about finding a house to live in.


    "Why do you want to find a house to live in? Is that villa uncomfortable? How about a bigger one for you? Why don''t you move in and live with me? It''s so big and there are many rooms. You can live anywhere you want! "


    Luo Tianxiao thought that she was going to move, so she was warmly recommended to live in Luo''s house.


    Moyun said with a smile, "my father, no, I helped an elder find a house. I''m not familiar with it either, so I''d like to ask if you have a better place to recommend it. The rent is not a problem. "


    "Well, that''s OK. Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up and take you directly to your residence. "


    "OK, thank you for your adoptive father..." Mo Yun said the address and went to Yun Shaohua and said, "uncle, the house has been finished. Someone will come to pick us up in a moment. Let''s take the luggage directly."


    Seeing her enthusiasm, Yun Shaohua felt guilty. "Xiao Yun, you think I''ve become an uncle. I should take care of you. Now it''s you who take care of me. I''m the uncle. I''m so sorry. "


    But Moyun said with a smile, "you are my uncle. I should take care of you! You don''t have any psychological burden. Who makes you my uncle? "


    Yunshao Walton was moved to smile.


    This girl is really a good child.


    Yun Shaohua also identified her as a niece. He wanted to recognize the child no matter whether they were related by blood or not.


    But when Mo Yun and others were waiting by the side of the road, suddenly a luxurious black car came and the window opened, revealing the faces of Ou Ping and Chen Yujiao.


    They came to see if Yun Shaohua had moved.


    At the moment, I see that all their things have been packed, and both of them are very proud.


    When they saw them, they were all gloomy.


    "Shaohua, do you really want to move?" Ouping pretends to care.


    "In fact, why do you need to? If you don''t annoy your father today, you won''t behave like this. It''s better for you to go back and make a mistake with him and promise never to disobey him again. Maybe he won''t drive you away. "


    Cloud Shaohua light way: "you come to tell me this?"


    "Of course not, I also want to see if you really want to move. Hey, you don''t have much money. You say you can''t live here. Where else can you live? Why don''t I look for a house for you? I don''t want your rent. It''s my little mother''s compensation for you... "


    "No more!" Cloud Shaohua interrupts her coldly, "we have found the house. You are not needed to fake your kindness!"


    Ouping snorts out coldly, "I think you''re a man who wants to face death and suffer! I don''t know what you are. What good house can you live in when you leave here? Don''t plan on living in the slums, do you? "


    "Yes, elder brother, you are the eldest son of our cloud family. How can you live in a slum?

 Chapter 620

    If this spread out, wouldn''t it be laughed to death? It doesn''t matter that you are not afraid of being laughed at. Maybe Yunlong will be laughed at and despised by others. " Chen Yujiao also deliberately laughs and ridicules him.


    Yun Shaohua is not good at arguing with women, but blushes angrily.


    Moyun is not afraid of these women.


    How do you know we''re going to live in the slums? We haven''t said anything, have we? But with your blessing, I finally saw what it was called The eyes of the dog look down on the eyes of the man. "


    "You..." Ouping and chenyujiao both stare angrily at the same time.


    How can this damned little bitch always fight against them?


    Chen Yujiao suddenly sneered, "don''t think you are a great girl if you have some skills! I''ll know when you move home! Oh, I don''t know about you. If you have any other abilities, you have a powerful mouth. In fact, in your bones, you are the lowly lower class! "


    Mo Yun''s eyes were sharp, and Sun Qiao and Lin Feng were angry.


    But just as Moyun was about to fight back, a neat line of motorcade came towards them.


    When the car stopped, a man came down from the first car. He went up to Moyun respectfully and said, "Miss Luo Yun, how do you do? I''m the man my master sent to pick you up. The team is ready for you. Please get on the bus and leave the luggage with us. "


    Moyun looked at the long line of black cars and was surprised.


    She didn''t expect her adoptive father to send so many people to pick them up! He''s too kind to her!


    Similarly, ouping and Chen Yujiao are surprised.


    What kind of person is this girl? How can she have such a show?


    Mo Yun is not affectable either. He said happily to the man, "then I''ll trouble you. That''s all our luggage. Take it all to the car. "


    "OK..." The man nodded and then told the people he had brought to carry the luggage.


    With Sun Qiao''s help, their luggage was soon loaded into the car.


    And Moyun and they got in their cars and left with the team


    Chen Yujiao is very confused and asks Ou Ping, "Mom, who are those people just now, can you see them?"


    Ouping shook her head badly. "I can''t see it either. But just follow up and have a look. "


    "You''re right. Hurry up and follow them!" Chen Yujiao hurriedly orders the driver.


    Then they followed them all the way to the famous Royal Jingyuan in the island city.


    Seeing their motorcade enter the gate of the Royal Jingyuan, ouping and chenyujiao are shocked.


    Are they right? The place that Yun Shaohua is moving to is royal Jingyuan?!


    This is the best and most luxurious apartment in the island city.


    The people who live in it all have status and status, and many big stars live in it. The minimum area of the apartments inside is more than 200 square meters.


    The rent is also super expensive. It''s said that it''s at least tens of thousands a month.


    How can the poor man of Yun Shaohua live in such a good place?


    "Go and ask if they are the residents in it!" Chen Yujiao didn''t give up and ordered the driver to inquire about the situation.


    In her opinion, maybe they came here on purpose, that is, they are vain and don''t want to be laughed at.


    And her driver soon came back with a good investigation


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 621

    "Old lady, madam, I have already asked. They are indeed the residents. The security guard said that they are new here today." The driver came back to report.


    Ouping and chenyujiao looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that yunshaohua really moved to this place.


    "Did you know who those people are?" asked ouping


    "No, the security guard here is very strict and won''t disclose any other information." The driver replied again.


    "Mom, in my opinion, the reason why yunshaohua can afford such a place is that Yunlong won 10 million yuan." Chen Yujiao said definitely.


    Ouping thinks so too. She doesn''t sneer and says, "it''s only 10 million yuan. It''s so interesting to live here. They take themselves too seriously. Hum, let''s see. This money is not enough for them. "


    Chen Yujiao also thinks so.


    But it''s only 10 million yuan. They don''t pay attention to this money at all.


    Ha ha, because they are occupying hundreds of millions of assets of the cloud family


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Three years'' rent is free for this house? " In the apartment, Mo Jun was surprised to hear what Luo Tianxiao''s subordinates said.


    The man who sent them smiled and nodded, "yes, Miss Luo. The master said, since it''s your elder living, it''s free of three years'' rent. In the future, if you want to renew the lease, you only need to pay 50% of the rent. "


    50% is also a big discount.


    Mo Yun didn''t expect Luo Tianxiao to be so generous.


    She is embarrassed to say: "however, this is not to let your master spend money?"


    The man laughed out, "how can it be. Moreover, this house is also an industry under the name of Luo family, which is not expensive. Besides, you are the adoptive daughter of the master, and he should help you. "


    "In a word, when you go back, thank your adoptive father for me! Thank you so much this time. "


    "Well, I''ll convey what you mean."


    It wasn''t long before these people of lotianxiao left.


    However, Yun Shaohua was surprised and asked Mo Yun, "Xiao Yun, is the Lord of Luo''s family your adoptive father?"


    Moyun nodded, "well, yes."


    "I didn''t expect you and Luo''s family have this relationship. No wonder Luo''s family is willing to let Yunlong compete. Now they give me the house for free, thank them so much. " Yun Shaohua said with emotion that he did not know how to repay the Luo family.


    Moyun seemed to see his mind and comforted him, saying: "uncle, since this is the mind of the adoptive father, you should settle down without any psychological burden. If the adoptive father is willing to help you, it means that you are worth it. Anyway, don''t think about anything. I am everything! "


    Yun Shaohua smiled kindly and said, "I am so lucky to recognize you as a niece. In fact, I regret to recognize you, because it is too much trouble for you, and also let you pay too much


    Moyun said jokingly, "uncle, how can you be so outspoken? Yunlong and I are good friends. He always takes care of me as his sister. I should be filial to you. Besides, what if I was really your niece? Isn''t it right for me to honor my uncle? "


    "I also hope you are my niece. If it is you, it would be great!"


    "Whether it is or not, you are my uncle!" Moyun said firmly.


    But in fact, she is also looking forward to and nervous, and she really hopes that she is, so that she can find her relatives.

 Chapter 622

    The next day, Yun Shaohua got Yun Yaochuan''s hair.


    Then Moyun and he secretly went to the agency for identification. Because it was too late, they didn''t make an urgent identification for several hours.


    But the results will come out tomorrow.


    On the morning of the third day, they finally came back.


    This time, white wave also went with him. He was so bored that he would go there to have fun wherever there was a good play.


    As soon as he saw them coming back, Moyun ran over very excited.


    Then she hugged Harrison!


    Hao Yansen also hugged her, hooked his lips and said, "why, miss me so much?"


    Moyun smiled and nodded sweetly, "well, it feels like you''ve been gone for a long time. If you don''t come back, I''ll find you. How''s it going? "


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "well, it''s going well. But I haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? "


    "I''ve already eaten. Wait, I''ll make you something to eat!" After that, Moyun will leave.


    White wave hurriedly called her, "sister Yun paper, don''t forget that there are still ours!"


    Moyun was stunned for a moment, then he laughed out, "I''m sorry, I almost forgot you. Don''t mind."


    "No, no, after all, we are used to it." White wave they very understand of nod.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    What is habit? Don''t she often ignore them, don''t she


    I don''t think so


    Moyun went to the kitchen to cook food for them.


    Hao Yansen also asked people to bring in the dying plume.


    Moyun only made simple egg noodles. When she came out with noodles, her already hungry and delirious plume sniffed at her nose, and immediately got up with a strong force and rushed towards her.


    Then in Moyun''s exclamation, he snatched a bowl of noodles and ate it eagerly.


    But the noodles are too hot, and he is too hungry, so he almost cried while eating


    Moyun was surprised to see his poor appearance. "What''s wrong with him? What did you do to him? "


    A good beautiful flower man, now he has no image at all.


    Hao Yansen came to take the tray and said: "he''s OK, just give him some digestive agent."


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK. It''s just that he hasn''t eaten in a few days at most." White wave also came to serve noodles.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "Xiao Yun, do you have any more faces?" Yunlong suddenly asked her pitifully.


    Because she brought out three bowls, one of which was robbed by Hua Ling, one of which was the eldest. They dared not move, and the other was taken by white waves, so he and Shang Shi were gone.


    Moyun quickly replied, "it''s boiling. It should be ready soon. Go to the kitchen and do it yourself."


    "OK..." Yunlong and Shangshi went to the kitchen pitifully.


    No one''s hurting children, they can only do it by themselves.


    "Water, water..." All of a sudden, Hua Ling choked again. She was busy looking for water to drink.


    Mo Yun quickly handed him a glass of water. He Gulu Gulu drank it, and it seemed that he survived.


    "Hua Ling, are you ok?" Moyun asked him with a guilty heart.


    Hua Ling looked at her, and tears flowed down again. Don''t mention how pitiful that little thing is.


    Moyun felt even more guilty when he saw this. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? "


    "Wuwu......" Hua Ling doesn''t answer. She continues to cry and eat.


    Wuwu, when he finishes eating, he will vent his grievances and sorrows.


    Wow, because he''s so pathetic!

 Chapter 623

    "How can you do that? How can you bully me like this? I think you are your own, but you think I''m an outsider. You not only deceive me, but also give me medicine. I''m almost tortured to death by you. Do you know how pitiful I am?! I haven''t eaten for several days. I''m going to eat myself when I''m hungry! I have never been hungry since I was a child. For the first time, I know it''s like this! Wuwu, you bully people too much, elder sister. Aren''t you my elder sister''s? How can you unite them to bully me like this?! You are too much, because I like you so much, you don''t love me at all! "


    After the satiety of the plume, tearful accused them, especially Mo Jun!


    Moyun has been guilty for a long time.


    She coughed and said, "well, don''t be upset. It''s all our fault. We can''t test you like this. What''s more, I didn''t expect that they would use digestive agents for you. In fact, you haven''t eaten in a day. It''s all the effect of drugs. "


    "But I just don''t feel like eating for a long time. I almost starved to death!" Hua Ling said sadly and indignantly.


    Moyun quickly handed him an apple. "Are you still hungry? Do you want to eat it?"


    "Hum!" Hua Ling took the apple and took a bite.


    Mo Yun also asked Hao Yansen, "what''s the matter? What have you done to him?"


    Hao Yansen said lightly: "nothing has been done to him. He is too weak."


    Plume: "..."


    White wave also explained, "yes, we used overpowering drugs and digestive agents to make him think he had been locked up for a long time. Besides, we didn''t do anything to him. We really didn''t do anything to him! "


    Hua Ling is sad and angry again. "I''m thin and hungry by you. What haven''t you done to me?! Do you know the feeling of not eating for a few days, huh? You bullied me so much, but you said nothing, you... "


    "If you don''t pass the test, you''ll end up more than that." Hao Yansen suddenly looks at him coldly, and Hua Ling immediately counsels him.


    He threw himself on Moyun''s shoulder and cried, "elder sister, look how they bullied me. You have to make up your mind for me..."


    "OK, it''s OK. But you have passed the test. King, the God of medicine, will surely help you to overcome! " Moyun comforted him.


    Hualing looked up in an instant, people did not cry, but also had the spirit, "really? You didn''t lie to me this time? "


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "it''s true that I don''t cheat you."


    "Then where is he? Now let him to give the victory treatment! Hum, as long as he can cure my brother, I will not care about this matter with you! Otherwise, hum, I must tell the world and get justice! "


    And tell the world


    Mo Yun laughed and said firmly, "don''t worry, we won''t cheat you. This time, I''m afraid you don''t deserve to be trusted. After all, it''s a big deal. We can''t afford to gamble. "


    What do you mean? What matters? "


    "Because I''m king," Moyun said


    Hua Ling was stunned suddenly. She was shocked at her expression.


    "I''m afraid you''ll test your identity and ability only if you reveal it, so don''t be angry, OK?"


    In an instant, Hua Ling jumped up and stared at her incredulously. "Sister, you didn''t cheat me, did you? You really are king?! "

 Chapter 624

    "Well." Moyun nodded.


    "But he is a man!"


    "Can''t I dress up as a man?"


    Hua Ling remembered that when he saw her for the first time, she was dressed as a man.


    "Yes, I''m so stupid. I should have guessed you were!" Hua Ling was very excited and happy. "You can make medicine, and you are so powerful, and there are so many life pills. You are king, the God of medicine! Only you can say that take out the pill of life for others to use, for others to use, and all without heartache and blink! I''m so stupid. I should have thought of it for a long time! "


    "No, you''re pretty smart. You can think of all this." Moyun praised him. "Now believe me?"


    "Believe it!" In a moment, Hua Ling went to hug her thigh, "sister, you will be my sister in the future! I don''t care. You must cover me later. I''ll follow you! Hum, this thigh of yours is mine! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    What his!


    Moyun''s whole body, including one hair, is his! It''s all his!


    White wave them: you stinky boy, we are all in line to hold this thigh. How dare you come back and try to die!


    "Big guy, you see he''s such a jerk. I think he''s a hidden traitor. Maybe he should be tested again?" White wave immediately said to Hao Yansen''s proposal.


    Hao Yansen nodded gloomily, "it''s really necessary."


    Plume: "..."


    He immediately hugged Moyun''s thigh more tightly and begged pitifully: "elder sister, they are so terrible. You must protect me!"


    Moyun slaps him on the head funny, "OK, you hurry up! If I don''t get up again, I''ll give you the medicine myself... "


    Before Mo Yun finished speaking, Hua Ling stood up straight with a swish.


    Make a joke, let her do the medicine, he will die worse.


    What the God of medicine can''t provoke


    "Sister, when are you going to rescue and defeat?" Hua Ling''s flattering, looking forward to asking her.


    "It''s not good to defeat the present body. We can''t save it directly for the time being. Wait for me..." Before Mo Yun finished speaking, he suddenly saw Yun Shaohua come in.


    Yunlong saw him at a glance.


    He was surprised and asked, "Dad, how are you here?"


    "Uncle, is it the result?" Moyun also asked him excitedly.


    "Uncle?!" Yunlong and their eyes are all stupid.


    They heard me right. Mo Yun called Uncle Yun Shaohua


    What happened the day before yesterday, Moyun didn''t tell them. Seeing that they were all confused, Moyun said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that I knew Yunlong''s father as my uncle. After that he will be my uncle, just like my dear one! "


    "When did it happen?! Why? " Yunlong asked in surprise. He thought the news was too exciting and exciting.


    Hao Yansen and they don''t understand why Mo Yun wants to recognize Yun Shaohua as his uncle.


    "I recognized him the day before yesterday, because my brother-in-law''s sister and I are very similar, and my mother''s surname is Yun, so I recognized him as an uncle. In fact, we even suspect that my mother may be my uncle''s sister, Yun Shaojun. "


    "Hahahaha, it''s not possible, it is!" Cloud Shaohua suddenly burst out laughing happily. He took out the document and said excitedly, "Xiao Yun, the result has come out. You are Shaojun''s daughter, and I am your uncle! This is true. You are really my niece. We are really a family! "

 Chapter 625

    what?!


    Everyone was shocked. What was he talking about?


    Moyun was also unbelievable. "Is that true?"


    "Of course, the result of the kinship test comes out. You are the granddaughter of the old man. He has only one daughter, so you are the daughter of the young man!" Yun Shaohua hands the appraisal result to her, and Mo Yun picks it up and reads it carefully.


    At the end of the day, she was very excited and unbelievable.


    Yunlong has been here for a long time.


    At the moment, he feels that the world is so mysterious


    "My God, isn''t it true? Xiao Yun is my sister, she is my cousin, my cousin, like a fake one! I didn''t dream. Xiao Yun became my cousin. Is that true? How can I feel that I''m not so lucky? "


    Yunlong immediately asked yunshaohua seriously, "Dad, do you have any conspiracy, so you deliberately made a fake blood relationship identification to deceive us?"


    "You son of a bitch!" Cloud Shaohua didn''t scold him kindly, "can this thing be fake? What''s the advantage of my fake? You don''t have to doubt it. It''s true. In fact, I can''t believe it. After all, it''s a coincidence. "


    "No, maybe it was destined to be..." Mo Yun smiled with tears. "Uncle, you are really my uncle!"


    Cloud Shaohua also can''t help moistening his eyes, "boy, I finally found you. I always thought your mother was not in the world. Fortunately, I finally found you now! At least that proves that maybe she''s still alive. But from then on, my uncle will take care of you, and you will be my child, and I will treat you as my own child. Yunlong, Xiaoyun will be your sister in the future. You must take good care of her, and no one can bully her, you know? "


    Yunlong nodded his head, his expression could be described by his ecstasy.


    "Dad, don''t worry! No one can bully my sister when I''m here! " Yunlong''s solemn assurance.


    Hearing his name, Moyun couldn''t help smiling warmly.


    She dreamed of having a brother to protect herself, and now she finally realized this wish.


    Yun Shaohua thought it was too tight for Mo Yun, and told her all kinds of things: "Xiao Yun, if you need anything, just tell your uncle. If you want to eat anything, please tell me if you have any difficulties. My uncle will satisfy you! "


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Moyun smiled.


    Yunlong jokingly said, "Dad, Xiaoyun is in need of nothing. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Why don''t I worry about her? She has no mother since childhood. She must have suffered a lot these years. I have to make good compensation for her. By the way, Xiao Yun, I heard Yunlong say that you have a boyfriend, don''t you? "


    Mo Yun was slightly shocked, and could only nod his head honestly: "yes..."


    "Where is he from, what is his name, and what does his family do?" said Yun Shaohua? You bring it to my uncle. I''ll help you. What if he doesn''t fit you? This man, many of them can disguise themselves, and there are many scum men. My uncle still has a good eye for men. If you have a chance to show me, I think he is not reliable. If not, don''t ask for it, or he will be injured easily. "


    Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen in a guilty way and says to Yun Shaohua with an embarrassed smile, "uncle, you can rest assured that he is very good and absolutely reliable!"

 Chapter 626

    "Is it?" Cloud Shaohua is still very uneasy. "You''d better bring it to me if you have a chance. To tell you the truth, there are many suitable boys around my uncle. They are all good boys. For example, ah hang...... "


    "Dad!" Yunlong abruptly and loudly interrupts his words. His heart will stop beating in fear of him. Can''t you see that the eyes of the eldest brother are gloomy and terrible?


    Yun Shaohua is suddenly interrupted by him, and some of them are startled. "What are you doing so loudly?"


    "Dad, I want to say that Xiaoyun''s boyfriend is very familiar to me. He is absolutely very reliable! And Xiao Yun also likes him very much. Their feelings are very good, so you don''t have to worry about them. "


    "Yes, uncle, I have a very good relationship with him, really! You don''t have to worry, only I bully him, he will never bully me. " Mo Yun also said in a hurry.


    Seeing what they said so firmly, Yun Shaohua also believed a little, "since that''s the case, that''s good. But you''d better show me... "


    "Well, I''ll show him to you when I have a chance. He''s very busy now. It''s inconvenient. We''ll visit you together then. " Mo Yun said with a smile that Yun Shaohua had just passed this incident.


    Then they said happily for a while, and Yun Shaohua was about to leave.


    He could also see that when a group of them seemed to have something to discuss, he would not disturb them.


    However, when he left, he told Moyun all kinds of things. Moyun was not bothered. He listened patiently.


    As soon as Yun Shaohua left, they asked Mo Yun, "Xiao Yun, what''s going on? How do you remember to do a blood test? What happened after we left? "


    "Yes, Junmei paper. I still can''t accept your relationship with Yunlong. What''s the matter?" Bai Lang asked with some sadness.


    Yunlong''s discontented retort, "what is the relationship between Xiaoyun and me that can''t be accepted? My relationship with Xiao Yun is predestined. You have to accept it if you don''t accept it! "


    White waves feel good.


    He wanted to be mo Yun''s brother so much, and as a result I was cut off by Yunlong!


    Why can Yunlong be her brother, and he can''t.


    Bai Lang did not know what to think of and said excitedly: "sister Yun, it seems that my family also has uncles who have been separated for many years. Maybe your father is our white family, maybe you are my sister! No, we''ll do a blood test when we get back! "


    Yunlongton tensely said: "white wave, you have enough. Don''t rob my sister with me! She''s mine! "


    "It''s enough for me --" Hao Yansen suddenly said in a cold voice. What''s his name? Moyun is his!


    I didn''t know before. They were all peeping at his treasure. They all wanted to be her brother


    I don''t know why. They just want to be Moyun''s brother. He can''t accept it.


    Even if Moyun finds his uncle, he is jealous.


    He thought that her world would only have him. Now, her world crowded a bunch of people into it.


    Can he squeeze them all out?


    Being scolded by Hao Yansen, white wave and Yunlong immediately counseled.


    Hua Ling laughs as if he is watching a good play. At the same time, he is very proud.


    Because they all want to be Luo Yun''s brother, only he is the luckiest. No one wants to be her brother with him!


    Ha ha, he must be her only younger brother. No one can compete with him in this throne!

 Chapter 627

    Lin Feng couldn''t help but think about it.


    Fortunately, he is quite old. No one wants to be miss Moyun''s uncle with him!


    Jiang Wu: I should be glad that no one is competing with me to be Miss Mo''s driver?


    Shang Shi: I don''t care to rob. Young master belongs to Miss Mo, and I belong to young master So I''m Miss Mo''s too


    Hao Yansen doesn''t know what they think. If he does, he is expected to turn on mass extinction mode.


    "What the hell is going on?" Hao Yansen asks Mo Yun in a low voice.


    Moyun just found his uncle and cousin. He was in a very good mood and told them all about what happened the day before yesterday.


    Yunlong was angry and moved.


    He didn''t expect that Grandpa would be merciless to this extent.


    "Thank you, sister. But for you, my father would have been punished." Yunlong thanked her and changed her name naturally.


    Moyun laughed. "Now they are all family. Thank you. Yunlong, don''t worry, I''ll help you to get grandma''s property back! "


    "I''m with you!" Yunlong said happily, "our family work together, and then take back what belongs to us."


    "Good." Mo Yun''s smile is more brilliant. She likes to listen to the words of the family.


    And suddenly she and Yunlong became a family. It''s amazing. She doesn''t think it''s true.


    Yunlong thought the same way, holding his chin and sighing: "today is really a good day, you say, how can we become a family? Ha ha, I wanted to have a sister since I was a child, just like you! Unexpectedly, my dream has come true! Xiaoyun, are you happy? Do you like my brother? "


    Yunlong asked her uneasily for fear that he would not be her brother.


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "of course, I''m happy and I like your brother..."


    "Really? Xiao Yun, I like your sister too! " Yunlong answers happily.


    "Come with me. I have something to tell you alone." The unhappy Hao Yansen suddenly told Mo Yun in a low voice, and then he got up and walked upstairs.


    Moyun wondered for a moment, but he quickly followed.


    Yunlong also blinked doubtfully, "what does the boss want to say to my sister?"


    White wave looked at him with the eyes of a fool. "Young man, you''re dying, you know?"


    Yunlong was even more puzzled, "what are you doing?"


    White wave proudly said: "even if Junyun is your cousin, you can''t go too close to her and like her too much. Don''t forget, the possessiveness of some big man is terrible, so be careful of your life. "


    But Yunlong was more proud than him. "What are you afraid of? I have a sister!"


    White wave: "..."


    It''s just a matter of seconds!


    He has Moyun as his sister, which is even more effective than the gold medal for avoiding death


    No way. He must check to see if any men in the family are missing.


    Lian Yunlong, a fool, can be Moyun''s cousin. Maybe he will be Moyun''s cousin?!


    The more Whitewater thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he can''t help falling into the state of brain mending


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, Moyun had just followed Harrison into the bedroom, and the next moment she was pressed on the wall by him.


    Men''s hot, possessive kisses fall all over the world


    Mo Yun is so surprised by his kiss that she struggles subconsciously, but in exchange for his stronger and fiercer demand

 Chapter 628

    Mo Yun is confused. What''s wrong with Hao Yansen?


    How nice So impulsive


    Feeling his eagerness and strength, Moyun did not struggle any more, and he also hung his neck in obedient response to him.


    Hao Yansen was slightly shocked, and then his kiss became tender and not so fierce.


    Two people forget to kiss for a long time, just don''t leave.


    Moyun asked him jokingly, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    She could feel his mood, and he seemed unhappy. But why?


    Hao Yansen held her forehead and gasped, "well, I''m not happy."


    It''s really


    "Why?" Moyun did not understand the question, "I found a relative, you are not happy?"


    "Of course. It just feels like you''re going to be robbed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun was stunned for a moment, but misunderstood his meaning. "Are you worried about my uncle really introducing me to other people? Don''t worry, I won''t promise. Besides, who can compare with you? You are the best. I only want you, and I only like you! "


    Hao Yansen laughs and says, "I''ve never doubted that."


    "Then why are you not happy?"


    "There are other people in your world who are important to you."


    Mo Yun is stunned. It turns out that he cares about this


    I didn''t expect that he even ate her uncle''s vinegar. I guess it''s because she and Yunlong have become brothers and sisters. The relationship has become better. I''m very upset.


    But


    Moyun said jokingly, "don''t you think your vinegar is unreasonable? They are just my relatives, and you are incomparable! You are my love, the only one! In my heart, no one can match you, so don''t be jealous, OK? "


    Hao Yansen also felt a little naive.


    He crooked his lips: "repeat your words again, and I will not be jealous."


    "What''s that? They''re just my family. They can''t compete with you? "


    "Well, go on." Hao Yansen enjoyed it.


    Only then did Moyun know that it wasn''t just women who liked to listen to sweet talk, but men also liked it.


    She satisfied him and said, "you are my love, the only one! I only love you, in my heart no one can compare with you! Is that enough? "


    "Enough." Hao Yansen''s eyes are hot and dark, and then he seals her lips deeply and fiercely again


    And the white waves downstairs they waited for a long time, neither of them came down.


    Then we don''t talk about this topic tacitly, and we are talking about it in a disorderly way all over the world


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Moyun promised to give victory treatment, he was too weak to defeat now.


    He doesn''t think he can stand the regenerant at all.


    Moyun studied some body nourishing potions for him, and asked him to take them for a period of time first, and then gave him regenerative potions when he was better.


    Hua Ling gets the potion and rushes to the hospital to find the victory.


    Defeat is still a wave free and traceless expression, but his eyes are more dark and dark, without a trace of light.


    This man, encountered such a big setback, did not complain a word, also did not vent once, he was too silent.


    But this kind of him also makes Hua Ling feel very bad.


    But now he has a chance to stand up!


    Hua Ling is in a very good mood today.


    He deliberately didn''t mention what could cure him, but told him a lot of interesting things happened outside.


    He also said on purpose:

 Chapter 629

    "I said defeat, are you my brother? I''m going to wait for you to become handsome and be my best man, so you don''t want to die, OK? At least to be my best man and die? "


    The defeated eyes moved for a while, as if some were stunned.


    Hua Ling continued to ask, "how about being my best man and leaving the world?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Defeat the light talk.


    How to be his best man.


    Don''t say he''s dead. Even if he hasn''t, he can''t do it. His appearance is not suitable at all.


    But Hua Ling said firmly, "I''m not kidding! I''m serious. I''m sure you''ll be my best man. You have to agree if you don''t! "


    Don''t look away from him. I don''t want to play with him.


    He can''t do this. He thinks he''s trying to stop him from dying.


    When Hua Ling saw him like this, she knew what he was thinking.


    With a smile on his lips, he took out a bottle of potion. "Do you know what this is? This is the elixir I asked from the immortal sister. As long as you keep drinking it for a while, you will surely get better. Believe it? "


    Defeat a glance, some helplessly close eyes, "you go back, I am tired."


    Now the last person he wants to see is him. He just wants to be alone. It''s better to leave him alone and let him live and die.


    "Hello, what I said is true! I don''t believe you''ve had a try? " Hua Ling persuades him to say, but how can we believe in victory? No matter what he says, he doesn''t respond.


    "Win! I beg you. How about you try? If you don''t drink this, I''ll be angry! " Hua Ling simply threatened him directly.


    This move is really useful. The victory finally opens his eyes.


    "Do you promise to drink?" Hua Ling asked proudly


    "Let it go. Just call a nurse." Defeat the low.


    Hua Ling opened the bottle and said with a smile, "what''s your name? It''s too troublesome. Come on, brother. I''ll feed you. Open your mouth, open it. "


    Looking at his persistent appearance, the conqueror had to open his mouth, and the plume carefully fed him to drink.


    I don''t know what he fed him, but it doesn''t matter. He looks like this. Even if he feeds poison, he can drink it without blinking.


    "How do you feel?" After the flower feather fed him, he was looking forward to asking.


    Defeat just want to say no feeling, but suddenly feel the body seems to produce a warm current. That warm current flows all over his body, making his body warm, and people seem to have some spirit.


    Seeing that he looked different, Hua Ling was even more expecting, "how are you feeling?"


    "What is this?" Defeat the rhetorical question.


    "It''s said that it''s a panacea from the immortal sister. I will feed you some every day, and I promise you will stand up! Win, do you believe me? " The bright eyes of Hua Ling stare at him, expecting to ask questions.


    With his eyes like this, the defeated black eyes become darker


    I don''t know why. He really wants to believe him.


    I believe that he can make him better, and I believe in his fantastic words.


    He thought that he must be crazy


    ¡­¡­


    After Moyun helped Xiao Ping An to study some potions, he couldn''t wait to send them to him.


    She came to su''an hall happily, and was surprised to find that the sign of "stop seeing" was hung at the gate of Su''s house.

 Chapter 630

    In addition, there is a low-key black car in front of the Su''s house, which is worth a lot of money.


    A black bodyguard stood respectfully beside the car.


    The bodyguard with Bluetooth headset, sharp eyes, tall, professional at first sight, and well-trained.


    When Moyun passed in front of him, he looked at him carefully.


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu didn''t get out of the car. They didn''t have to follow in, they just waited for her outside.


    Mo Yun enters su''an hall. Su San doesn''t raise his head when he hears the news. "It''s closed today. Come back tomorrow."


    "It''s me." Moyun''s light words.


    Su San looks up and sees her. She is surprised. "Miss Luo, why are you here?"


    "I come to see Xiao Ping''an, but why don''t you open today? Are there any guests?"


    "Yes." Su San hurriedly came to explain to her, "it''s a distinguished guest. Please sit here for a while. Master''s grandfather is entertaining the guests. It''s estimated that you will have to wait for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter..." As soon as Moyun finished, he saw a woman come down from the upstairs.


    That woman''s temperament is very outstanding, but she wears it in a low-key way, but it gives a very different feeling.


    The woman''s appearance is also very outstanding, but her eyes are red, and she seems to have cried


    And she is still a pregnant woman, that stomach, it is estimated to have four or five months.


    The woman didn''t seem to expect to meet an outsider. Seeing Mo Yun''s stupefaction, she quickly put on her sunglasses.


    Su Peiyuan followed her and told her politely, "madam, please walk slowly and pay more attention to your health."


    "Thank you, Dr. su..." Woman''s low voice response, her voice is very pleasant, but also gives a very cultured feeling.


    It''s just that her body seems to be very weak, and her feet are floating.


    When the woman came down, she felt more dizzy. Then her body will fall


    "Be careful!" Moyun hurriedly stepped forward to help her and asked, "are you ok?"


    The woman was also scared. She helped her stomach subconsciously and said: "I''m ok Thank you so much... "


    Otherwise, if she falls, the children will be unable to protect.


    "You''re welcome. Can you go out by yourself? Let me help you. " Moyun is very considerate to pregnant women. In her opinion, they are the species that need to be protected most!


    Here are all men. This woman didn''t take a nanny. She was afraid of falling down, so she said with embarrassment, "that will trouble you."


    "No trouble. Be careful. I''ll hold you


    "Thank you..."


    "Madame, be careful!" Su Peiyuan followed her nervously, and almost scared him to death just now. Fortunately, Miss Luo is here, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After sending the woman away, Moyun and Su Peiyuan returned to the lobby, and she asked him curiously, "doctor Su, who was that woman just now? What happened to her? Are you ill? "


    Su Peiyuan sighed: "she is sick, but her identity is very special, and I can''t disclose too much."


    "It doesn''t matter, then don''t say it. By the way, doctor Su, I bought some toys for Xiao Ping An. I want to see him. Is he OK recently? Is your health better? " Moyun is very concerned.


    Su Peiyuan said with a smile: "it''s hard for you to have a heart. He is still like that, but he misses you very much recently. You go to see him, I think he will be very happy to see you. "

 Chapter 631

    Moyun said happily, "then I will go. By the way, this is the gift I bought for you. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    Put the gift down, and Moyun immediately goes to Xiao Ping''an.


    Su Peiyuan shook his head and smiled, "this girl is too polite. She buys so many valuable gifts every time she comes."


    "Wow, master''s grandfather, she bought you Longjing tea again!" Su San came and said in surprise, "Miss Luo is too rich! If only she would come every day, then you can drink Longjing tea every day. "


    Su Peiyuan''s funny stare, "are you talking like this, you boy?"


    Su sanhehe said with a smile: "I''m not talking about..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun came to Xiao Ping''an''s room and opened the door gently, only to find that he was sleeping.


    He lay quietly on the bed, white and flawless baozi face set off his long curly eyelashes, it was very beautiful and lovely.


    Moyun gently went to the bedside and sat down. He looked at him quietly, and his eyes became tender.


    She hasn''t been free to come to see him these days, and her heart is always empty.


    Now that she saw him, she felt satisfied.


    As if the whole heart is filled with something, it makes her feel unusually full.


    But just looking at him like this, she was very happy


    Moyun just stared at the little guy quietly and endlessly.


    Suddenly, Xiao ping''s eyelashes moved, and he opened his eyes in a daze.


    He had a dream just now. He dreamed that his mother came In his dream, his mother is like aunt Luoyun.


    Then he saw her as soon as he opened his eyes.


    The little guy was stupefied for a while. For a while, he couldn''t distinguish the dream from the reality.


    "Little Ping''an, my aunt has come to see you." Moyun said to him gently with a smile.


    No, not Auntie


    The little guy suddenly called out, "Mom..."


    Moyun is shocked!


    What did he call her?


    "Mom..." Xiao Ping''an gets up and hugs her body. He lies in her arms and calls her.


    Moyun heard that he called his mother. He didn''t know why. His heart was inexplicably sour and tingling.


    She had children, but her children were so young when they left her that he never called her mother.


    Now she heard Xiao Ping''an call her like this, which made her feel like Xiao Mo was calling her.


    Moyun hugged the baby in his arms and comforted him gently, "honey, I''m your mother, and you can take me as your mother later."


    She doesn''t mind being his mother, he doesn''t have a mother, she doesn''t have children, which is just right.


    When Xiao Ping settled down, he raised his head and smiled happily, "Mom..."


    Moyun was also very happy to hear that. Then she quickly took out the gift she bought for him and showed it to him. "Come to see me soon, baby, and my mother bought you a lot of gifts. Do you like it? "


    "Well!" The little guy likes nodding very much. As long as it''s from his mother, he likes it.


    Mo Yun couldn''t help kissing him, and then secretly took out a potion in a cartoon bottle. "Baby, this is the snack that my mother bought for you. You can taste it and see how it tastes."


    "Good." The little guy nodded and obediently opened his mouth to let her feed him.


    Moyun saw that he had finished drinking and asked expectantly, "how are you? Do you feel comfortable after drinking?"


    "Well, comfortable..." The little guy nodded. Although he didn''t know what comfort meant, he did feel comfortable.

 Chapter 632

    "Xiao Ping''an, it''s time to take medicine..." Suddenly at this time, Su Zhan came in with traditional Chinese medicine.


    He also wears a mask, and his spirit doesn''t seem to be very good.


    Seeing Moyun, Su Zhan was shocked. "Why are you here again?"


    He didn''t seem to like Moyun very much.


    Moyun doesn''t mind. Anyway, in order to meet the children, she decided to be shameless!


    "I come to see Xiao Ping''an. Dr Su, are you ill? "


    "Just a cold, cough..." Su Zhan has a bad cough.


    Moyun hurried to take the tray. "I''ll take a rest. I''ll feed Xiao Ping''an some medicine."


    Su Zhan knows that when she feeds the little guy medicine, he will be obedient. He has no objection. Mo Yun fed the child medicine, and Su Zhan poured a cup of warm boiled water for Xiao Ping''an.


    "I''ll do it!" Moyun actively helps again.


    Su Zhan takes out another sugar


    "Dr. Su, I''ll do it. Just rest!" Moyun robbed him of the sugar again.


    No matter how slow Su Zhan finds something wrong


    After drinking the medicine, Xiao Ping''an is sleepy again. Moyun holds him, coaxes him to sleep, and gently puts him on the bed. I don''t know whether the potion she drank for him played a role or whether the child recognized her as a mother today. He looks better now.


    It seems that the sleeping is more stable


    Moyun gently stroked his head, and then he and Su Zhan quit together.


    Seeing that Su Zhan has a bad cough, Moyun asked, "doctor Su, did you take any medicine?"


    "Yes, but the reaction of traditional Chinese medicine is slow. It''s OK." Su Zhan''s feeble answer.


    After thinking about it, Moyun took out a medicine bottle and poured out a pill to him. "This is a cold medicine I bought abroad. It''s very effective for treating cold. You can try it."


    In fact, this is the cold medicine that Moyun specially studies for Xiao Ping''an. Last time I saw him cough badly, she made some. Fortunately, he is in good shape today, and has no cough.


    But Su Zhan said, "no, I am a doctor. Do I need to take the medicine of foreigners? Our traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, but I am very patriotic! "


    "But it really works. I don''t mean anything else. Dr Su, you feel so sick. Why don''t you try it? " Moyun is still actively and enthusiastically persuading him.


    Su Zhan is not too good to refuse a girl, "OK, thank you."


    He just took the cold medicine.


    "If you''re not ready tomorrow, call me and I''ll send you some more," Moyun said with a smile


    Then she copied her phone number to him.


    Su Zhan takes the number she gives and is stunned.


    Well, did the girl give him the phone number?


    "Dr. Su, since you are ill, you can rest more. Take care of Xiao Ping''an and leave it to others. I won''t disturb you either. I''ll take the first step. " After that, Moyun left.


    Su Zhan came to the lobby a little dizzy.


    When Su San saw the phone number in his hand, he was surprised. "Master, whose number is this? Miss law''s? "


    Su Zhan didn''t answer, just stared at him and asked, "little three, I''ll ask you a question."


    "What?"


    "If a woman, I am if If you are ill, a woman cares about you very much. She doesn''t let you do anything. She also tells you to pay more attention to rest. In a word, she cares about you very much What do you think that means? "

 Chapter 633

    But Su San burst out laughing, "master, I''m still a woman. You mean Miss Luo. She cares about you, doesn''t she? "


    Su Zhan suddenly blushed, but fortunately he couldn''t see it in his mask.


    "You son of a bitch, I''m asking you if! Would you mind not taking your seat to the right number? "


    "But you''re talking about Miss Luo."


    "That''s not the point, OK? The point is, what do you think she means? "


    Su San thought about it carefully, and said seriously, "according to my experience, if a woman suddenly cares about you, she either looks after you or your brother!"


    Su Zhan is stunned and embarrassed. "You, you mean, she is interested in..." I.


    "Yes!" Su San suddenly nodded, "master, Miss Luo must have taken a fancy to me!"


    Su Zhan: "..."


    In fact, I''ve only contacted her several times. I don''t know her yet. Besides, I''m not going to talk about brotherhood... "


    "Don''t daydream!" Su Zhan roared at him for a while, "look at you, you don''t look at you. Who will look up to you, stinky boy. "


    Su San was not convinced. "Master, don''t say that Miss Luo must have taken a fancy to me. Don''t you know, it''s very popular to fall in love with brothers and sisters now! Now women, they all like little wolfhounds. They don''t like your old bacon any more. I bet Miss Luo has taken a fancy to me because I am younger than you... "


    Su Zhan: "..."


    He, old bacon? He is obviously still a little fresh meat, OK!


    But I have to say that Su San has half the truth.


    Moyun did take a fancy to one of them, and he was very young.


    That is Little peace!


    And she cares about Su Zhan. In fact, she is afraid that he will infect her baby with a cold


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Yun left the Su family, he went to see Hua Ling.


    Hua Ling asked her to talk about things today, well, about getting rich.


    To be honest, Moyun is looking forward to what he said and her promise to become the richest woman


    Thinking about the scene of sitting on the property of 10 billion yuan and marrying Hao Yansen into the door, Mo Yun felt very passionate.


    She didn''t love money very much before, but now, she loves it very much.


    Because of the money, she can not be disturbed and have a better love.


    Mo Yun soon came to the jewelry store where Hua Ling had an appointment, but there was no shadow of Hua Ling.


    She took out her mobile phone to call him. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a lazy voice of Hua Ling, obviously with a rising voice? Early in the morning, I''m bothered to sleep by Huaye. Do you want to die? "


    This guy, he is still sleeping at this time!


    Moyun was furious. "I think it''s you who want to die! Hua Ling, look what time it is now. The sun is shining on your bottom. You haven''t got up yet! By the way, didn''t you ask me to meet at the mall at 12 o''clock? What''s the time? "


    Hua Ling takes a look at the time and is immediately awakened by fear.


    Mom, it''s over 12 o''clock.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. I''ll be right here! Give me ten minutes, no, five, I''ll fly over! " Then Hua Ling hung up.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Well, she''ll see how he flies


    But in fact, if she believes in Hua Ling, she is a super fool!

 Chapter 634

    Five minutes later, she only waited for a call from Hua Ling.


    "Sister, it''s rush hour now. There''s a traffic jam on the road! I''m afraid I have to postpone it for a while. Go and see for yourself first. Choose a good jade ornament as a gift. I''ll pay the bill then. "


    "What gift?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Hua Ling said with a smile: "of course, it''s a gift. If you want to be rich, you have to please a woman, and her favorite is jade, so we buy a good jade ornament as a gift for her. "


    "And who is she?" Moyun was even more confused.


    "You will know later. In a word, you should choose the best." After saying that, Hua Ling hung up the phone, but Mo Yun was confused.


    She doesn''t know jade, how to choose it?


    But it''s boring to stand outside. Moyun just went straight into the mall. As soon as they went in, they were attracted by the jewels inside.


    A lot of jewelry


    But Moyun didn''t go to see the others. He went directly to the jade shop.


    Soon she found a large jade shop and a familiar figure.


    "Uncle -" Moyun surprised, "how can you be here?"


    Seeing her, Yun Shaohua was shocked for a while, and was also surprised, but there was also a trace of concealment.


    "I just came to have a look. Xiao Yun, how about you? Are you here to shop? "


    Moyun nodded, "well, I''m going to see the jade ornaments..."


    "Mr. Yun, how about this jade bracelet?" Just then, the saleswoman unfolded a jade bracelet for him to see, smiled and said, "this is the best one sold in our shop, the price is also very fair, and the discount is only 58000."


    "Xiao Yun, do you think this looks good?" But Yun Shaohua asked her for advice.


    Although Moyun doesn''t know jade, he can see it''s good or bad. This jade bracelet is not superior, but the water color is very good, and the size is suitable, which gives people a feeling of small jasper.


    This jade bracelet is suitable for girls. It will be very low-key and warm.


    Moyun nodded: "look, uncle, do you want to buy it for someone? Is it for my aunt? "


    Yun Shaohua smiles and is embarrassed. "No, it''s for you..."


    "Me?" Moyun was shocked.


    Yun Shaohua nodded, "yes, it''s for you. My uncle has nothing good for you, so he wants to buy you some jewelry. If you like this, I will buy it. Otherwise you can choose one you like. "


    Moyun was immediately moved. She didn''t expect that he was here to buy her a gift.


    He didn''t have any money himself, so he bought her such expensive gift, which shows how much he wanted.


    Mo Yun wanted to say no, but he was afraid that he would be sad, so he accepted it.


    "Uncle, I like this very much, just this, I think it''s very good!"


    "Really?" Cloud Shaohua is very happy, "that''s it. You try it first to see if it looks good."


    "Well!" Mo Yun nodded and took the jade bracelet he handed and slowly put it on his wrist. Moyun''s skin is very white and delicate, and his wrists are also very soft and beautiful.


    Wearing this jade bracelet is even more beautiful.


    Even the clerk exclaimed, "Miss, it''s nice for you to wear this. It''s very suitable for you to wear jade decorations!"


    "I think it''s pretty, too, uncle. Do you think it''s pretty?" Moyun asked Yun Shaohua with a smile.


    Yun Shaohua nodded kindly, "good looking, very good looking..."


    "Who is that?!" Not far away, and blue moon together shopping cloud Feng just saw them.

 Chapter 635

    She saw that her uncle was shopping with Luo Yun, and it seemed that her uncle was shopping for Luo Yun.


    Because cloud Shaohua has taken out a card and asked the clerk to swipe it directly


    Seeing both of them, Yunfeng and lanyue are shocked.


    But at the same time, they all think that Yun Shaohua and Luo Yun have any affair. Otherwise, why are they together? Besides, men buy jewelry for women


    Yunfeng and lanyue look at each other and see the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "Wrap this up, I''m afraid I''ll break it." Moyun takes the jade bracelet down and hands it to the clerk.


    "OK." The clerk picked them up and packed them.


    Cloud Shaohua smiled again and asked Mo Yun, "Xiao Yun, what else do you like? I think the earrings of this little jade bead are also very beautiful. Do you want to try it?"


    How could Moyun let him continue to spend money? She shook her head. "No, it''s enough to have this jade bracelet. I''ll take this one. I don''t need the others for the time being. "


    Yun Shaohua smiled kindly and asked her, "by the way, didn''t you say you want to buy jade ornaments? What are you going to buy?"


    "I didn''t buy it, I helped others, but I didn''t know what to buy. But now I think I can buy a jade bracelet. I think it''s very good. "


    Mo Yun then asked the clerk, "do you have the best jade bracelets here? Can you show them to me?"


    The clerk subconsciously said, "Miss, we have the best jade bracelets here. There are millions of them."


    "It doesn''t matter. Show us..."


    "OK." The clerk saw another large list and went to get the goods at once. Soon she took a delicate box and opened it for them to see.


    "What do you think of this? It''s made of the best island jade. The workmanship is very good, but the price is very expensive. The original price is more than 1.5 million. But your luck is very good. It''s just in time for our company to do activities. You can get a 10% discount at 9:70... "


    Mo Yun and their eyes were immediately attracted by the jade bracelet.


    Because this jade bracelet is so beautiful. Under the light, it looks very transparent and the water color is very good. It just gives people a very comfortable and eye-catching feeling at a glance.


    It''s said that the best jade is very nourishing. It''s good for people''s health to wear it for a long time.


    This is true. Now I just watch it. I feel very comfortable


    "That''s good!" Cloud Shaohua knows more or less jade. He immediately nods with appreciation, "Xiao Yun, why don''t you ask for this. It''s a very good jade. It''s really very good. "


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "OK, then I will..."


    "I want this jade bracelet!" However, before Mo Yun finished, he was suddenly interrupted by Yun Feng.


    Hearing her voice abruptly, Moyun and they turned to see her. They were all shocked.


    At the same time, Mo Yun saw blue moon. Her eyes couldn''t help blinking


    Yunfeng looks at them and laughs at them deliberately and vaguely: "uncle, I can''t see that. You are so honest at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that you are so honest in private. It turns out that you two actually have this kind of relationship, which really opened my eyes to my niece. I have pity on my eldest aunt. I am still suffering in the hospital, but you are carrying her on your back and colluding with this little bitch! "


    Mo Yun and Yun Shaohua changed their faces.


    People around me who heard Yunfeng''s words stopped and looked at them contemptuously

 Chapter 636

    They have no doubt about Yunfeng''s words, and directly believe that Moyun and yunshaohua are that kind of relationship.


    And Moyun glared, "what are you talking about?!"


    Yunfeng thought that she was trying to cover up, and she became angry and sneered, "am I wrong? You''re a bitch, bitch! You can see how many men you have seduced recently, my cousin, and then the young master of Luo family. Now even my uncle doesn''t let go. You are really hungry! "


    "You..." Moyun was so angry that he sneered at her. It turned out that they saw her like this.


    "Miss cloud, you are really dirty!" Moyun didn''t want to explain anything, just sneered at her coldly.


    Yun Feng suddenly gets angry, "bitch, who are you talking about? Do you swear that you have nothing to do with my uncle? He didn''t buy you this jade bracelet? Do you swear it wasn''t from him? "


    Yun Shaohua also said angrily, "Yun Feng, what are you talking about? Xiao Yun and I are just..."


    Mo Yun raised his hand and interrupted him, staring at Yunfeng and sneering, "you are right, he gave me this jade bracelet. But it''s also because I''m his junior. He''s my uncle. What''s the matter with my uncle giving me something? Can''t he give something as an elder? And what an elder gives to an elder is so dirty in your eyes? Miss cloud, I think it''s your own dirty mind that makes everything wrong! "


    "Ha ha..." Cloud Feng also sneers out, "uncle? When is it no longer popular to recognize Godfather or uncle? My name is Luo. As my uncle''s niece, he didn''t buy it for me, but he gave it to your niece? What''s more, such a valuable gift is worth tens of thousands at least. Do you think you can''t see the improper relationship between you when everyone is a fool? Everyone, are there any problems between them? "


    The people around are all joining in


    "That''s right. No one can give such a valuable gift to his niece without giving it to him. What kind of uncle? It''s just like a godfather. "


    "This girl is not bad, how can she be so blind and hook up with an old man?"


    "What do you know? Today''s girls only have one face, and only one face can hook up with rich men."


    "They are so shameless..."


    "Enough of you! This is my niece, and she is only my junior! " Yun Shaohua didn''t want Mo Yun to be humiliated, so he angrily apologized.


    "Uncle, you are my niece. There is no niece at all. Who are you lying to? "


    "Ha ha, lie in front of your niece, he''ll do well."


    "This man is shameless enough..."


    "You..." Seeing that everyone didn''t believe what he said, Yun Shaohua insulted them even more, so he couldn''t speak angrily.


    "Uncle, I will tell my aunt about it! I feel disgraced when you do such a thing! " Yun Feng proudly said that she finally got hold of them. This time, she must make them unable to turn over.


    Blue moon frowned and said, "I hate people like them. Yunfeng, can I help you? Let the media directly expose them. "


    Cloud Phoenix is simply hard to get, "well, direct exposure to them. My eldest aunt is so pathetic,

 Chapter 637

    We must get a justice for her. We can''t afford them! Uncle, even if you are my uncle, I can''t stand your cheating man! "


    "Enough!" Moyun shouted coldly and looked cold.


    This cloud Phoenix, clearly is intentionally caught the opportunity, want to put them to death.


    Originally, she also wanted to conceal her identity and didn''t want to get involved with people like them.


    But now, it seems, it has to be made public.


    "Miss cloud, if we are the relationship between our uncle and niece, what should you do?" She asked Yunfeng coldly.


    Cloud Phoenix sneers, blurts out directly, "if you are the close relation, I kowtow to you to admit guilt!"


    "Well, then you''ll kowtow to me! And I will give you the evidence! "


    "Ha ha, do you want to delay on purpose? Think you''re saying that now, people won''t doubt your relationship? I tell you, if you do such shameless things, don''t try to get rid of the responsibility! I can''t spare you for a woman like you! "


    "Unbridled --" Yun Shaohua was directly angry. "Yun Feng, I am your uncle. Even if you slander me, you insult a innocent girl. Have you had enough? And you can''t take care of my affairs! "


    Yun Feng lip, "OK, I don''t care. You are the elders, you has the final say."


    Unexpectedly, she compromised so easily. Cloud Shaohua was puzzled.


    Moyun knows what Yunfeng''s idea is.


    But it doesn''t matter. No matter what she wants to do, she is the one who died miserably in the end


    Yunfeng does have other plans. She doesn''t make any noise now. She''s afraid that they will jump out of the wall.


    But the good play is still to come.


    Yunfeng sat directly in front of the counter and told the clerk proudly, "I want this jade bracelet. Hum, I can''t let the little bitch succeed."


    "You..." Cloud Shaohua is angry again, which makes Mo Yun suffer these insults. He is really angry.


    "Uncle, we don''t want to know her. I haven''t seen the jade bracelet yet, she will give it to her. " Mo Yun comforts Yun Shaohua.


    Cloud Feng sneers scornfully: "the tone is really big. Just now, tens of thousands of bracelets are so happy to wear, but now they still dislike more than one million. Ha ha, you think we are fools, and you can''t see that you are a poor woman without knowledge? "


    "Yunfeng, you are too much. Xiao Yun didn''t provoke you. Why do you humiliate her like this? " Cloud Shaohua''s discontented reprimands are all his younger generation, but their quality gap is too big.


    Yunfeng doesn''t respect yunshaohua at all. She doesn''t care: "uncle, I want to give you face. But you don''t think you can teach me like this. You can''t teach me without you. And do you mean to teach me a lesson when you do such a thing? "


    "You..."


    "Uncle, let''s go! Don''t talk to her. " Mo Yun pulls Yun Shaohua and leaves.


    She saw that Yun Shaohua was not good at arguing with women at all. If he stayed, he would only be angry.


    And she didn''t want to stand there and be laughed at.


    She didn''t want to see them


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to waste a lot of words, just give her a fatal blow.


    Yun Shaohua also knew that to stay would only make Mo Yun continue to be humiliated.


    After leaving, he said to Moyun with great guilt, "Xiao Yun, it''s my uncle. I''m sorry that I just wronged you."

 Chapter 638

    Moyun comforted him: "uncle, it has nothing to do with you. They deliberately want to target us."


    "In a word, my uncle didn''t protect you..." The guilty sigh of Yun Shaohua.


    He also did not expect that Yunfeng, as his niece, would be so malicious to speculate about him. Her behavior today was a total disappointment to him.


    "Uncle, I''m fine. You go back first, don''t think about these things. Anyway, we are relatives. No matter what others say, we can''t be hurt. "


    "You said the same. Just, are you really going to disclose your identity? " What does Yun Shaohua care about.


    Mo Yun clenched his lips: "it depends on how well they do it. If they give up on it, I can keep it private for a while. But they must use this to insult us, and I will not be polite to them. "


    "You said the same. Anyway, no matter what you want to do, my uncle will support you! "


    "Thank you, Uncle..." Moyun smiled.


    After Yun Shaohua left, Mo Yun continued to choose jade ornaments. She went back to a bigger shop and found that the name of the shop was Roche


    "Excuse me, is this the store of Roche Group?" Moyun came up and asked.


    The clerk smiled and nodded, "yes, miss, do you want to buy jade ornaments?"


    "Yes, I''d like to see the jade bracelet. Bring me the best one in your shop." Mo Jun said directly, and decided to buy it here. In any case, fat water doesn''t flow out of the farmland.


    She was supposed to take care of the Luo family''s business.


    The clerk was very happy. "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you."


    The shop assistant quickly brought her a jade bracelet, which was even better than the one just now, but the price was not cheap, which was twice as expensive.


    "How could it be so expensive?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    The clerk smiled and explained, "naturally, it''s because it''s made of the best island jade. Miss, I think you look like a stranger. I don''t know what''s going on here.


    Our island jade is famous all over the world. But because the island is not big, the jade vein is rare, and the exploitation of jade is limited every year.


    However, none of this is a problem for Roche. Because Roche also has some mining rights, the best island jade mined every time will be sold at home.


    Most of the jade sold in other stores are bought from Roche, and their quality is not comparable to ours.


    So our things are the best and the rarest, so they are so expensive. Of course, if you buy it, it''s definitely worth it. "


    Moyun was surprised. She didn''t expect that Luo was still mining jade.


    However, she has heard of the island jade, which is really famous. It''s just that the quality is uneven, so it''s hard to get good ones.


    But Luo''s things, she must believe.


    I also believe that what they sell must be the best


    But it''s too expensive, and Moyun can''t make up his mind. "Is there anything else? I want to choose more."


    "Miss, this is the best that the shop can sell."


    "Well. I''ll take this for a while, but I''ll call first. " Mo Yun was about to call Hua Ling when a thin white hand reached over and took the jade bracelet directly.


    "Here, I''ll take it." The haughty voice of the woman also sounded overhead.


    Mo Yun looked up and immediately wanted to say: the avenues are narrow!


    It''s blue moon and cloud Phoenix again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 639

    Just now it was Yunfeng who robbed her of what she saw. Now it''s blue moon again.


    These two women, sincerely with her not to go!


    Blue moon glanced at her and said scornfully, "this kind of good thing is not bought and spoiled by people like you. I want this jade bracelet. "


    The clerk knows her.


    The big blue lady often comes to take care of their business. It''s even said that she will be the future Luo''s little grandma. So when she is seen, the clerk is very flattering.


    "Miss LAN, you are so discerning. This jade bracelet is the latest one. It''s the best one in the shop at present."


    "Wrap it for me." Blue moon put down her jade bracelet, and her voice was very arrogant. It seemed that she would be superior to people all over the world if she bought such expensive things without blinking an eye.


    Yunfeng also laughed and said, "Miss Luo, I''m really sorry. We need everything you like. But you don''t mind. Who let us see what you see? "


    Blue moon sneers: "what is her favorite thing? Can she afford it? I can''t afford it. No amount of it will belong to her. "


    Even if Moyun had a good temper, he was angry.


    They deliberately targeted her over and over again. Did they really think she was such a bully?


    Unfortunately, she is not a bun at all.


    "Who says I can''t afford it? This jade bracelet is my first choice. I want it. Wrap it up for me and swipe the card directly. " Moyun lightly took out his wallet, took out a black card and handed it to the clerk.


    And she also deliberately revealed several black cards inside


    Both Yunfeng and lanyue were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that she had so many black cards This woman is poor at first sight. How could she be so rich?


    Maybe they really looked down on her.


    But blue moon disdains to say: "even if you can afford it, this thing is also mine. Wrap it for me! "


    She directed the clerk.


    "Yes, Miss blue." The shop assistant hurriedly wanted to pack it for her. Mo Yun held her hand. "This is what I saw first. How can you sell it to her?"


    The shop assistant dare not offend lanyue, but she is not afraid to offend Moyun.


    And she can see that lanyue and this woman seem to hate each other, so she doesn''t mind flattering her in front of lanyue.


    "This lady, it''s our right who we''re going to sell. Miss LAN is our guest. She will give priority to selling everything she likes. You can buy something else. This kind of jade bracelet doesn''t match you either. Only someone like Miss blue looks good on it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun was speechless for a while, so did the clerk begin to despise her?


    "I don''t argue with you about this, I only know that this is what I first see, and you can only sell it to me." Moyun said lightly, "and I can''t afford it."


    The clerk was impatient. "So what? Miss LAN is not short of money, and she has a lot of relationship with our young master of Roche, so we can sell everything of Roche to her first. "


    "Luo, do you hear me? How can you, a little money country bumpkin, compare with our big blue lady? " Yunfeng takes the opportunity to laugh at her again.


    Blue moon is also proud to hook his lips. "I advise you to get out of here quickly. Nothing in this shop will be sold to you. You want to shop here, no way. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Very well, it seems that she can only hold her thighs, but she forces her!

 Chapter 640

    Mo Yun was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he smiled at the clerk and said, "unfortunately, I''m helping you to choose things for the Lord of Luo family. So think about it, sell it to me or sell it to them. "


    The shop assistant was stunned. "What do you say?"


    Blue moon and cloud Phoenix are also stunned


    "I said that I bought this jade bracelet for you, master Luo." Moyun''s answer was very frank, and there was no feeling of guilty.


    The clerk didn''t know for a moment whether what she said was true or not.


    Blue moon suddenly chuckled, "you said, you bought this jade bracelet for Luo Baichuan?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ha ha, don''t laugh, OK? Luo Baichuan wants a jade bracelet. Do you need to buy it? One phone call is enough for him, and he doesn''t need to buy it at all! "


    Blue moon''s fierce eyes are more disgusted with Mo Yun.


    "Don''t think that you are a subordinate of Luo Baichuan, you can use his name to deceive others! I''ve seen a lot of women like you. I thought that if I had a chance to get close to him, I could fly to the branch and become a phoenix?! Don''t look at how much you have. Do you match it? "


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?"


    The blue moon looks gloomy. "What are you, dare you say that to me? You deserve to be compared with me? "


    "Lan Yue, this woman is so arrogant. Let''s ask the security guard to throw her out. Don''t give her some color to see, she thought we were good at bullying! " Yun Feng encouraged to say.


    Moyun sneered, "who is bullying whom? And if you have the ability, you can move me to have a try? "


    "That''s right. You dare to try our young lady!" Lin Feng also spoke fiercely.


    He and Jiang Wu are waiting to start. Hum, they will kill one when they come!


    "Who seldom touches you?" Blue moon despises a smile, but waits to see her joke, "you don''t mean, you buy for Luo Baichuan? OK, we believe you, but if you have the ability, just call him. I''ll see if you bought it for him. "


    Lanyuenu decides that Moyun is lying.


    If she had bought it for Luo Baichuan, she would not have gone to other stores just now, but would have come here to choose.


    What''s more, Luo Baichuan wants jade bracelets. Do you need to buy them?


    The whole Luo''s jade ornaments are his. He doesn''t need to buy them at all.


    This woman borrows the name of Luo Baichuan and pretends to be powerful. If Luo Baichuan knows about it, she will be disgusted.


    Blue moon is waiting for her own death.


    Oh, this kind of woman can be easily solved without her hands.


    Yunfeng also sneered at Moyun, "yes, you didn''t buy it for Luo Baichuan, so you have the ability to call him! I see, you are lying on purpose. You have no ability to call him! "


    "What if I call?" Moyun asked lightly.


    Blue moon sneers and says: "what did you call? You have to prove that he asked you to buy it. If you are telling the truth, I will buy this jade bracelet and give it to you directly. "


    "OK! That''s what you said, it''s up to you! " Mo Yun hooks his lips and immediately takes out his mobile phone to call Hao Yansen.


    Seeing that she is so determined, lanyue and Yunfeng are both surprised.


    Is it true that Luo Baichuan asked her to buy it?


    The most disturbing thing is the clerk. It seems that the two women have something to do with the young master of Luo''s family. If the relationship between Miss LAN and the young master of Luo is better, it''s OK.


    If he had a better relationship with the other woman, she would have died!

 Chapter 641

    But she is more confident


    After all, no one can match the identity and status of the big blue lady.


    So the relationship between lord Luo and her will be better.


    "Hello, boss, it''s me..." And Moyun also called Hao Yansen and deliberately called his boss.


    As soon as Hao Yansen heard that she called him like this, he knew there was a situation, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    As expected, she deserves to be her husband. She has a close relationship with her.


    "Yes, boss. You''ve made the jade bracelet I bought in the mall a little difficult. Can you come here for a moment?" Mo Yun hinted that his tone was sincere and respectful, as if he was actually talking to his boss.


    "Jade bracelet?" Hao Yansen frowns. "Where are you?"


    "I''m at Roche jade jewelry store in the Department Store..."


    "I''m just around here. I''ll be right here."


    "OK, boss ~" Moyun smiled and hung up the phone, then said to blue moon, "I''m sorry, our boss will be here soon. At that time, I will trouble Miss LAN to help me pay the bill. Miss LAN should not be able to talk or not? "


    Blue moon''s face looked ugly. "Are you really talking to Luo Baichuan?"


    Mo Yun said jokingly, "who else?"


    Blue moon suddenly changed their faces, this time they were careless!


    I was killed by this woman


    "Little cloud ~ ~" and suddenly, Hua Ling finally came.


    After getting out of the car, he just came all the way.


    Seeing Moyun, he was excited. "Xiaoyun, am I not late? Do you think I''m more than half an hour late? I''m already very fast? "


    Moyun was speechless for a while. "Half an hour late, is it fast?"


    "I''m sorry. I really overslept. No, there are too many cars on the road! It''s all the blame for the traffic. Why is it so blocked? I didn''t have time to wash my face! If I had known it was so blocked, I would have washed my face well and come back. " Hua Ling is very complaining.


    Moyun looked into his face carefully, and he did see the corner of his eyes Eye droppings


    Hua Ling loves beauty and pays attention to image so much. Unexpectedly, she came here without washing her face.


    Even a handful of hair is still curled. I guess it came before I combed it.


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "well, for the sake of sacrificing your image, I''ll forgive you!"


    "Really? Wow, little yunyun, you are so kind, so kind and considerate. " Hua Ling immediately flattered her, but at the same time, she was crazy and proud.


    Ha ha, he knew that the bitter meat plan was useful. He didn''t wash his face or comb his hair on purpose


    "By the way, Xiao Yun, have you bought what I asked you to buy?" Suddenly Hua Ling asked again.


    Mo Yun and they immediately called it bad, and LAN Yue and Yun Feng came to their spirits in a flash.


    "Young master Hua, do you mean Miss Luo came to buy the jade bracelet, which you asked her to buy?" Yun Feng immediately asked excitedly.


    As soon as Hua Ling saw them, she suddenly switched from the younger brother mode to the younger brother mode.


    "Yes, I asked her to come. What''s the problem?" He asked, incorrigibly and insidiously.


    "Cloud Phoenix ha ha sneers come out," no problem, of course no problem


    Blue moon also satirized Mo Yun and asked, "now that your lies have been exposed, what else do you have to say?"


    "What lies?"

 Chapter 642

    Hua Ling was stunned for a while. At the same time, he felt that his neck was chilly. Did he accidentally make trouble!


    Mo Yun did not panic at all, and goulabed, "I came to buy the jade bracelet because of the meaning of master Hua and master Luo. I didn''t lie. I don''t believe you asked master Hua."


    "Xiao Yun is right!" Hua Ling immediately agreed unconditionally, and quickly made up for the mistakes.


    He doesn''t dare to make trouble. Elder sister can''t make trouble.


    But the appearance of Hualing is obviously to cover up.


    And they all know that his friendship with Luo Baichuan is not very good. So how can we tell this woman to come shopping with Luo Baichuan.


    This kind of excuse is a lie!


    Blue moon laughs more sarcastically, "did not expect you such a woman so shameless! Oh, I''m still here to bet with you. It''s a shame to me. Wrap the jade bracelet around me. I don''t have time to waste with shameless women. It''s also my carelessness. How could Baichuan get involved with some cats and dogs? He won''t look at other women at all. "


    Blue moon''s attitude is arrogant and disdainful.


    She hates any woman who fawns on Luo Baichuan and loves vanity in the name of Luo Baichuan.


    And her attitude, obviously a Luo''s future little grandmother self-respect.


    Although Hua Ling didn''t quite understand what happened, she was quite sure to say, "I said Miss LAN, don''t be so hard to hear. Otherwise, I''ll lose face if I smack myself in a moment. "


    Blue moon also despises such a man as Hua Ling.


    She sneered: "I don''t know what I said wrong? Don''t you want to be shameful in the name of luobaichuan? If I''m really wrong, it''s not for Luo Baichuan to prove your innocence. "


    "What happened?" Just as the voice of the blue moon falls, a deep male voice suddenly rings.


    Blue moon they turn their heads in dismay, surprised to find that Luo Baichuan has come.


    Moyun was very happy to see him coming so soon. "Boss, you can count it! The jade bracelet you ordered me to buy was robbed by Miss LAN. I told her that you ordered me to buy it. She didn''t believe it. She just wanted to take it. But if you come now, boss, you can quickly prove to her that what I said is true. "


    A few blue moon''s heart thumping.


    Is what Luo Yun said true?


    Hao Yansen takes a look at Mo Yun and asks in a low voice, "what jade bracelet do you like?"


    Moyun pointed to the one on the counter and showed him, "this is it..."


    That jade bracelet is not bad. Hao Yansen doesn''t look at them either. He tells the clerk in a low voice, "wrap it up for her."


    The shop assistant is still stunned.


    She really saw the Lord of Luo family


    Ah ah, more handsome than the picture! And the gas field is big!


    The shop assistant''s heart was full of confusion, and he was afraid that Moyun would find her trouble.


    "OK, I''ll wrap it right away!" The clerk nodded respectfully and decided to make up for the mistakes.


    LAN Yue reluctantly pulls out a smile and asks Hao Yansen, "Baichuan, is this really what you want to buy?"


    "Any questions?" Hao Yansen only asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue moon immediately smiled and said, "no problem, of course no problem. I don''t know what you bought this for? "


    "Miss blue seems to have asked too much." Hao Yansen obviously didn''t want to answer her questions, and his tone was cold and impolite.


    It''s totally without giving her face

 Chapter 643

    Blue moon''s face stiffened.


    The shop assistant also gave her a strange look.


    It''s said that Miss LAN will be the future young grandma of Luo family. How do you think that young master Luo''s attitude towards her It''s not good.


    Blue moon naturally felt the eyes of the shop assistant.


    Her face is even more embarrassing, but she is determined and her face soon returns to normal. "Baichuan, since this is what you want, I will not be loved. I happen to have something else to do, so I''ll take the first step... "


    After that, she wanted to leave. How could Moyun let her slip through so easily.


    "Miss LAN, didn''t you say you wanted to buy this jade bracelet for me? Are you just saying it for fun? " Moyun asked her deliberately.


    Blue moon''s look distorted for a while, and when she turned around, it returned to a light look.


    "If this jade bracelet is recorded in my account, I will give it to them."


    "OK!" The clerk nodded quickly, and it will be recorded in her account!


    Today, she almost killed her


    Moyun smiled, "then thank you very much, Miss LAN."


    "You''re welcome." Blue moon light sneers, "this is the thing that hundred rivers want, I just buy to give him, you can never be amorous."


    Then she left, but the fool knew that she had to leave after losing her face.


    And what she said at last was only to find the venue on purpose, but Moyun didn''t care.


    All she knew was that she got a bracelet cheap and didn''t spend a cent.


    Hua Ling admired Mo Yun very much. "Elder sister, you are so powerful, but you earned millions only half a child. You really deserve to be my elder sister."


    Moyun said jokingly, "it''s still thanks to your being late, or there''s no chance."


    "Ha ha, so it''s all my credit, isn''t it?" Asked Hua Ling proudly.


    Mo Yun put the wrapped jade bracelet on him, "yes, it''s your credit! The goods have been bought. What to do next? You can do it. "


    "No problem, it''s on me!"


    Hao Yansen asked Mo Yun, "what are you going to do?"


    Mo Yun naturally won''t conceal him. She smiled and replied, "Hua Ling wants to help me make money. This jade bracelet is the key to our making money."


    "What do you mean?" Hao Yansen frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand.


    "Go back and tell you! Come on, let''s go back... " Moyun pulled him and was about to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw a man and a woman coming.


    Because the man was too tall and his temperament was outstanding, Moyun couldn''t help looking at them more.


    But the man obviously knew Hao Yansen and Hua Ling.


    As soon as the two sides met, they were slightly stunned.


    "Oh, Pei Shao, Qiao." The evil spirit of the plume greets him and glances casually at the woman beside him.


    The man called Pei Shao looked cold, and said hello to them lightly, "Qiao."


    "Luo Shao, Hua Shao..." Pei Shao''s women''s eyes twinkled, and greeted them with the same smile.


    Hua Ling said to Mo Yun as if she hadn''t heard him: "elder sister, let''s go. Why don''t we have a meal together?"


    "Yes." Mo junshun nodded. In fact, she saw the delicate atmosphere between them, so she gave them an excuse to leave.


    As expected, Hao Yansen didn''t object. He just gave Pei a small nod and strode away.

 Chapter 644

    When she walked out of the shopping mall, Hua Ling couldn''t stand the murderous spirit that Hao Yansen deliberately sent out. She immediately found an excuse to slip away.


    Hum, don''t think he can''t see it. He wants him to get out of here.


    But I can''t see that Luo Baichuan used to be so indifferent. I didn''t expect that she was so jealous after having a woman


    Tut Tut, you can''t look like a person.


    Mo Yun also obediently follows Hao Yansen to get on the bus, because she hasn''t eaten yet, Mo Yun laughs and suggests, "husband, let''s go for dinner. What would you like, Western or Chinese? "


    How can Hao Yansen not see that she is trying to please his careful thinking.


    He pulled her, and asked deliberately gloomily, "tell me, what do you and Hua Ling want to do?"


    "What I don''t want to do is to get rich. He has a way for me to make money. I''m trying to make money! " Moyun replied like a rabbit.


    "What do you make?" Hao Yansen doesn''t understand. "Do you need money?"


    "Well!" Moyun smiled and nodded, "I need a lot of money..."


    "How much, I''ll give it to you." Hao Yansen spoke directly, but he didn''t mean to give anything, as if he took it for granted that he gave her money.


    Moyun held his body and shook his head. "I don''t want you to give it this time. I have to earn it myself. Because this is my wife''s book, so I want to earn by myself. "


    Hao Yansen understood her meaning in a moment.


    He smiled and pinched her waist. "Shouldn''t I have earned my wife? I''ll give you whatever you want. You don''t have to work hard to earn money. I can''t use all my money. There''s no need to do these things. "


    "No, I must." Moyun smiled and shook his head. "I must stand as tall as you. This is my dream and goal. No one can stop it. You can''t either! "


    Seeing her insistence, Harrison was not reluctant either, because he understood her mind.


    Also understand that she does not want to be willing to mediocre, understand her ambition and ambition.


    So to stop her is actually the most cruel thing.


    "Well, I can support you, but you have to tell me, what do you want to do?"


    In fact, I don''t know. Hua Ling said that she would give me a chance to make money. He asked me to buy jade today. He also wanted to bribe others as a gift. I heard it''s still a woman... "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes twinkled, as if he understood everything.


    He said in a low voice, "the man just now is the husband of the woman you want to bribe."


    Moyun was stunned. After a reaction, he understood who he was talking about. "You mean Pei Shao?"


    "Well."


    "The woman beside him..."


    "She is not."


    Mo Yun was speechless at once.


    No wonder the atmosphere just now is very delicate. It turns out that Pei Shao''s adultery was broken


    What''s more, Moyun admired that the two of them had no reaction even when they were hit.


    "Does his wife know about it?" Asked Moyun tentatively.


    Obviously, Hao Yansen is not interested in these things, and just answers casually, "I don''t know. Maybe I know. Maybe I don''t know."


    "I guess I know..." After all, both of them dare to go out and shop openly.


    And he looked calm when he was hit.


    I didn''t think it was so shameless to cheat!


    Mo Yun immediately had no good feelings for Pei Shao, and didn''t want to discuss them again. He only relied on Hao Yansen to say, "fortunately, I met you. In this world, only you are the best..."

 Chapter 645

    However, Hao Yansen held her in his arms and said with clenched lips, "you said the opposite. I should have said this to you."


    Fortunately, he met her, and she is the best for him


    "We are all the best!" Moyun smiled sweetly, always feeling that he was going to be hit by the thunder


    ¡­¡­


    "This bitch!" Blue moon walked out of the shopping mall, twisted her face, and cursed angrily, "I won''t let her go!"


    Yunfeng comforts her: "blue moon, don''t be angry, because it''s not worth being angry. However, it seems that the relationship between her and Luo Baichuan is really not simple. "


    Although Luo Baichuan didn''t do anything or say anything, his attitude, somehow, gave a feeling that he was very indulgent to Luo Yun.


    The blue moon can be seen naturally.


    Her face became more gloomy. Then she stared at Yunfeng and asked, "did you take a picture before?"


    Yunfeng suddenly understood her meaning, "you mean, she and my uncle?"


    "Well."


    "Yes, of course. Don''t worry, I will keep it. I will give her a fatal blow when I have a chance! " Yunfeng said that she could see her mind.


    Blue moon''s talent is a little more smooth. Oh, if there is anything between that woman and Luo Baichuan, then she will directly use this to destroy her!


    She''s a little tender to fight her.


    Blue moon is thinking, her mobile phone suddenly rings, her eyes twinkle, and she is in a good mood immediately, "Hello, cousin, what do you want to do with me?"


    As soon as she heard that Lan Yue called cousin, Yun Feng knew that Shao Wei''s mother, Shao''s wife, had called.


    "What? Cousin, is he ok So serious Don''t worry, I''ll be right here... " LAN Yue hangs up the phone and anxiously tells Yun Feng.


    "My cousin has an accident. I have to go to the hospital to see him. You can stroll by yourself. I''ll go first!"


    "You mean weishao? What happened to him? " Cloud Feng asked in doubt.


    Blue moon hesitated to say: "I''m not very clear, after the league, his health is very bad, as if the whole person has been abandoned I thought it was too tired. I''ll be fine after a rest. Now he seems to be getting more serious. Yun Feng, don''t pass on his illness to me. Keep it secret for me. I''ll go first... "


    "Good..." Yunfeng nods, surprised and confused at the same time.


    Last time in the league, Shaowei also participated, but his strength is not very good, so he did not win too much attention.


    And he seems to have been injured on the court, and now it''s like her brother.


    Did he also take part in secret training?


    Is it also related to her brother''s poor health?


    Is that secret training wrong?


    Thinking of this, Yunfeng hurriedly goes back to find yunshaoqiang and tells them about it.


    On the other side, after blue moon got on the bus, she saw Yunfeng also left in a hurry.


    With a sneer on her lips, she lightly told the driver, "go back."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    When Moyun got the medicine King''s ceremony, he would study it with great effort whenever he had time.


    In recent days, she has nothing to do with her study


    Bai Lang asked her why she had to work so hard. "I''m too weak. I want to be strong. At least I can''t be bullied casually!" Mo Jun replied


    White wave almost spits blood.


    Sister, are you weak? Now you, who dares to bully, you really don''t realize that you have stepped on the broad road of the big guy, and will you never return?!

 Chapter 646

    Seeing that a girl of Moyun is so desperate, Bai Lang is also desperately studying medicine.


    Well, it''s already behind. Don''t fall too far behind


    After studying for a few days, Hua Ling found her and said she had an appointment with the king to take her to see him.


    Mo Yun took care of himself and went out to meet him.


    Hua Ling booked a box in the best restaurant, but he waited left and right, but the king didn''t come.


    "Why don''t you come?" Hua Ling looks at her watch and mutters in disbelief.


    Moyun was ok, and said patiently, "I guess the other side is delayed. Isn''t it the big gold owner? We should have waited. "


    "But sister Yu is usually punctual." The plume is very strange.


    And as soon as he finished speaking, his mobile phone rang, which happened to be called by the king!


    "Hello, sister Yu, are you here?" Hua Ling answers the phone and asks her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well. Let''s get together another day. I''m really sorry..." The women at the other end of the line are powerless.


    Hua Ling also knew her situation and immediately asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine..."


    "Sister Yu, I''m not considerate. Your health is not good. I shouldn''t ask you out to meet you. Next time we visit you in person, you can have a good rest. "


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "OK." Put away the mobile phone, Hua Ling said to Mo Yun regretfully, "the king can''t come, next time. Elder sister, next time I''ll take you to visit her in person. Elder sister Yu is very kind. She really can''t come. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We should visit her. Since she won''t come, I''ll go first. "


    "Sister, I''ll take you back."


    Moyun smiled and refused, "no, I have a driver!"


    Also, she has two bodyguards everywhere. He doesn''t need to worry


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop." On the way, Xia Yu opens her mouth.


    The driver stopped the car and asked, "are you OK, miss?"


    "Ouch..." Xia Yu didn''t answer, but retched for a while. Her recent reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is getting worse and worse.


    The child in the belly grows up day by day, and she can clearly feel his presence day by day.


    But This child shouldn''t have been born at all


    And her recent stress seems to be breaking her down.


    "I''m fine. You''re right here. I''ll go for a walk."


    The driver was a bit worried. "Can you do it alone?"


    "It''s just a pregnancy. I''m not that weak." Xia Yu lightly replied, although she looked at the soft and weak, but the tone was tough that can not be ignored.


    Pushing open the door, Xia Yu walked to the side of the road not far away.


    This is a riverside road. The scenery on the side of the road is very good. The wind on the river makes people feel comfortable.


    Xia Yu is standing on the bank, looking at the distance in confusion.


    What should she do Her world is about to collapse


    Who can help her? Help her children


    But no one can save, even the arrival of this child is not expected. And she has a stomach of pain and grievances, no one has yet told.


    During this period of time, the pain also pressed her out of breath, almost collapsed.


    Xia Yu, who can''t bear it, still takes out her cell phone and dials the number of that person


    And the phone rang for a long time before it was connected. The voice of the man was low and indifferent, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 647

    "Yuanze..." Although his voice was still cold, Xia Yu summoned up courage and said, "I know you don''t want this child and don''t like him However, he is always your child, so can you accompany us more before he is born... "


    "I didn''t say no to the child. And I''m busy. I''ll hang up if I''m ok. " Finish saying, Pei yuanze hangs up directly, the attitude still hasn''t changed a bit.


    He still doesn''t like them, even a little care can''t make her feel.


    Xia Yu doesn''t know how she got there.


    She thought she would be very happy, very happy.


    But in just a few months, her love, happiness and life are gone.


    Even the child and his own life will be gone.


    And she dare not tell anyone, especially Pei yuanze.


    Thinking of these, Xia Yu burst into tears, and her cell phone suddenly fell from her hand. When she stooped to pick it up, she suddenly had the idea of seeking death, and people jumped into the river!


    At the same time, Mo Yun''s car just passed by. Mo Yun found that the woman by the river was a little familiar. Suddenly, she fell into the water, and she was shocked.


    "Stop the car, someone fell into the water! Hurry to save her - "


    Working hard with Xia Yu''s driver, Mo Yun and his driver finally rescued people.


    And Xia Yu is in a coma.


    "Miss, are you ok! Miss, wake up... " The driver was scared out of his wits.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Mo Yun pushes them away and makes artificial respiration for Xia Yu.


    After a while, Xia Yu spits out a saliva, and finally people wake up.


    "Miss, you are all right. It''s so nice!" The driver said happily.


    "I, I''m not dead..." Xia Yu asked painfully, and at the same time, she stroked her stomach in panic. "My stomach hurts..."


    Mo Yun and them all changed their faces. "Send people to the hospital now!"


    "No, not to the hospital..." Xia Yu grabbed her hand and said firmly, "go to su''an hall and find the doctor!"


    Moyun was shocked for a moment, and finally remembered where he had met her.


    She is the woman she met in su''an Tang last time


    At Xia Yu''s request, they had to send her to su''an hall. Mo Yun took care of her all the way. Xia Yu''s condition was not bad, but it was not bad, and there was no sign of bleeding.


    Soon after arriving at su''an hall, Su Peiyuan was surprised to see that Mo Yun had sent them. However, he didn''t ask much, so he and Su Zhan rushed to rescue Xia Yu.


    And Moyun himself went to the shop nearby to buy some clean clothes.


    After changing Xia Yu''s clothes, Mo Yun came back.


    Xia Yu leans against the head of the bed, drips on the back of her hand and takes medicine. Now she is in a better condition, but her face is still very pale.


    She was very soft and fair, and now she looks white and transparent.


    Moyun asked her, "are you ok? Is your stomach still sore? "


    Xia Yu also recognized her. She smiled and shook her head. "I''m ok. Thank you. You saved me twice. "


    Moyun smiled. "You''re welcome. You''re OK. But why did you commit suicide? "


    Moyun saw that she was committing suicide, because at that time she seemed to be crying, her mood was very broken, and she also seemed to jump into the river on her own initiative

 Chapter 648

    Xia Yuwei Leng, in fact, she was just going to pick up her mobile phone, but at that moment, she didn''t know what happened, so she indulged herself and fell down directly.


    She didn''t want to die, but at that moment she really wanted to die


    If it had died, it would have been over.


    If she didn''t die, she didn''t know if she had the courage to commit suicide.


    Xia Yu doesn''t know how to answer Mo Yun, just don''t start red again.


    Moyun is crying every time she sees her. Her eyes seem to be filled with despair


    Moyun asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it sick or is there any difficulty? I think you must be in pain, otherwise you will not have that idea. However, your children are so big, so I think no matter how sad you are, you should be strong... "


    "No use." Xia Yu shook her head in despair. "There is no way to be strong, no hope, nothing I killed this child, so he shouldn''t have come to this world... "


    Moyun was even more shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you say that? "


    It seems that she can''t bear it any more, and Xia Yu seems to find an excuse to let it out, saying painfully, "I''m sick, and my child is sick! We will die, we will all die! "


    "Why?" Moyun was shocked and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Can''t it be cured? "


    ¡°HIV¡­¡­¡± Xia Yu looked at her and replied desperately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yun''s face changed. It was AIDS


    This is an incurable disease. It can''t be cured.


    No wonder she would break down like this and think of death.


    Moyun asked incredulously, "how could this happen? It''s because of what kind of infection... "


    "I don''t know." Xia Yu shakes her head and feels more painful. "Before, all was well, suddenly it was like this. The father of the child is in good health, so am I However, I really don''t know why all of a sudden... "


    Many patients are infected with this disease because of accidents. For example, blood transfusion is easy to be infected


    So she was probably infected in the accident.


    But the chance is very small, but once infected, it is despair.


    What''s more, she is still a pregnant woman and her children can''t escape the bad luck.


    Moyun also felt suffocated. She didn''t know how to comfort her. "Does the father know about it?"


    Xia Yu''s face stiffened.


    "I don''t know," she said gloomily. "I didn''t tell him."


    "Maybe you should tell him the truth. I think it will be better for you to have him with you."


    Xia Yu didn''t answer this time, and Moyun didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, she didn''t understand anything.


    And suddenly, Xiao Ping''an pushes the door and comes in. Seeing Moyun, he was happy and stumbled towards her.


    "Be careful..." Moyun hurried up to catch him.


    Xiao Ping''an holds her and reveals two dimples. She says to her sweetly, "Mom, I miss you..."


    Moyun''s heart was about to melt.


    "Baby, mom miss you too!" Saying that she fell a kiss on his forehead, little Ping An was more happy and satisfied, holding her neck and relying on her.


    When Xia Yu saw this scene, she was envious and puzzled, "is he your child?"


    Mo Yun shook his head and said, "no, but I like him very much. He also thinks I am his mother..."


    "It''s mom!" Xiao Ping''an suddenly said firmly, as if she understood their conversation.

 Chapter 649

    Mo Yun chuckled out, "yes, it''s mom."


    Xia Yu didn''t expect Mo Yun to look so young and recognize the next child


    She asked doubtfully, "are you married?"


    "Not yet." Moyun shook his head.


    Xia Yu was even more surprised. "I thought you were a mother..."


    Because of her appearance, she really has maternal love.


    Moyun smiled and didn''t answer. She did have a mother and a child.


    "The child is very lovely..." Xia Yu looked at Xiao Ping''an and smiled, "at first, I thought my child would be so lovely."


    But where can I think that all happiness has become despair.


    "Don''t be too sad. Now medicine is so developed, maybe there is a way to cure it. Besides, before the last time of desperation, will there be a miracle in a while? " Moyun comforted her.


    Xia Yu smiled and shook his head. "No, I know there will be no miracle. But when I see you, I also want to see what my child looks like. Maybe he is also cute... "


    "It must be lovely!" Moyun said firmly.


    "Little peace, lovely." Xiao Ping''an suddenly looked up and said to Moyun seriously.


    Moyun smiled happily again, "yes, our baby is the most lovely!"


    The little guy is satisfied and leans back on her.


    Su Zhan, who is hiding behind the door, snorts: Xiao Ping''an, you really like new things and dislike old ones. You value lust over friends! Why didn''t you like your uncle so much?


    You don''t want to call me uncle.


    Now I''m going to call for a new woman''s mother


    Hum, you really let uncle down.


    However, Su Zhan doubts that Luoyun likes xiaoping''an so much. Is it because of him


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun holds xiaoping''an and chats with Xiayu for a while. Xiayu is also very happy.


    And she also knew Xiao Ping''an''s physical condition and that he was a child of the Su family.


    She saw that such a small child was so strong when he was ill, and she was greatly encouraged.


    With Moyun''s comfort, she was even more open-minded. "Thank you, Miss Luo. You not only saved me, but also comforted me. Now I am in a good mood. Don''t worry, I won''t be born easily. At least I can still live, and I will live well. "


    When Moyun heard her saying that, he was very pleased, "it would be better if you could think so. Miss Xia, in fact, I have experienced darkness for a long time, but now I''m very glad that I have come to this day. So don''t give up, maybe there will be hope soon. "


    Xia Yu smiled and nodded, "thank you. We are almost old. Don''t look out, just call me Xiaoyu. "


    Moyun nodded, "well, you can call me Xiao Yun, too."


    "OK. Xiao Yun, nice to meet you. " Xia Yu said sincerely.


    In fact, Moyun is very happy to meet her. Xia Yu feels very comfortable. She and she have the same feeling at first sight.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m glad to meet you, too. I''ll give you my number. You can call me if you need anything. And I know a very good doctor, and I can arrange him to show you. " Moyun didn''t give her any other promises.


    Although she can make medicine, she is not sure whether she can cure the disease.


    If not cured, it will make her more desperate


    "OK, this is my number. If you need any help, just ask me.

 Chapter 650

    No matter what it is, I am bound to do it. " Xia Yu also sincerely said.


    But Moyun didn''t want to trouble her. She is ill now. How could she trouble her.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Xia Yu for a while, Mo Yun coaxes Xiao Ping''an to sleep and leaves.


    Xia Yu''s body is much better. She also left su''an hall and went home.


    By the time she came back, it was already dark.


    Xia Yugang enters the living room and happens to meet Pei yuanze going out. When they collided, they were silent.


    Xia Yu asked, "do you want to go out?"


    "Well." Pei yuanze nodded and left without saying a word more.


    Xia Yu looks at the back of his departure, his eyes darken.


    Mother Chen, the servant, came to her and asked her, "Miss, how did you change your clothes? And why is your face so bad? What''s wrong with you? "


    Xia Yu smiled bitterly.


    Even Mama Chen saw something wrong with her, but the man didn''t see anything


    ¡­¡­


    When Moyun returned, he made a rich dinner.


    At dinner, she asked Bai Lang, "brother Bai, do you think HIV can be cured?"


    Bai Lang is eating delicious food. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this.


    Even Hao Yansen looked at her doubtfully.


    How can I ask this? This disease is incurable and can''t be cured at present. What do you want to do with this? "


    "Just ask, is there really no way?" Moyun continued to ask.


    White wave shakes his head, "there is no way at present, even if the treatment is only a delay, but maybe you can find a way to solve this problem."


    "There seems to be no record of this in the king of Medicine''s code."


    "If you can''t help it, then you can''t help it."


    Mo Jun''s eyes drooped in disappointment. Isn''t Xiaoyu and her children saved?


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Yansen asked her about it.


    Mo Yun raised his head and smiled, "it''s OK, but I met a patient in this field today..."


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Don''t think too much. After all, there are many poor people in the world." Hao Yansen comforts her.


    "Well, I know." Mo Yun nodded, but he didn''t show anything.


    Xia Yu doesn''t want to reveal her physical condition, so Moyun won''t say it either.


    After dinner, Moyun went to the lab to do research.


    Although she has no way for the time being, she still wants to try. Maybe in case of any hope


    At the same time, Moyun did not give up to be a boxing agent.


    Although Sun Qiao and his team have achieved good results in the competition, they still dare not relax. After all, there are many big and small competitions.


    Mo Yun set up a studio at the suggestion of Hao Yansen.


    The establishment of the studio was simple and rapid.


    Of course, the studio ''s fighters are Sun Qiao and Yunlong, who are their gold medal fighters.


    Moyun also hired Yun Shaohua to continue as a coach.


    On the day of ribbon cutting, they just wanted to celebrate, not to disturb too many people.


    But the people of the Yun family will definitely be shocked, because the boxing Hall of Yun Shaoqiang is next door.


    At the beginning, for convenience, the two boxing halls of the cloud family were rented together, but in their own names. Now it''s very difficult to rent a good boxing hall, so Moyun and his team continue to use it, and they plan to renew it when it''s due.

 Chapter 651

    Moreover, this boxing hall is rented in the name of Yun Shaohua. As long as he doesn''t object, they can continue to use it.


    But before he began to cut the ribbon, Yun Shaoqiang brought his disciples to find fault.


    "Elder brother, I''m really sorry. My father asked me to take back this boxing hall today. After all, it''s on loan with our cloud family''s funds, and he has the right to take it back." As soon as Yun Shaoqiang came, he said to Yun Shaohua.


    Now, although Yun Shaohua has not been divorced from his family, he is also quite driven out, so Yun Shaoqiang thinks that everything in the cloud family will be his.


    And he doesn''t need to be polite to this big brother anymore.


    After hearing this, Yun Shaohua was very angry. "What is it to rent with the funds of the cloud family? It''s to rent with the money I earn. It has nothing to do with my family!"


    Yun Shaoqiang laughs and says, "big brother, if you don''t have the help of family and father, can you make money by yourself? We used to be a family, all the income belongs to our cloud family. And everything in the cloud family is under his father''s control. Naturally, this boxing hall is also rented by him. You get help from your father. We didn''t separate before. Shouldn''t all the property belong to him? "


    "You..." Yun Shaohua is too angry.


    How could there be such a fallacy


    But cloud Shaoqiang is to use the family to talk about things. Even if cloud Shaohua goes to the police station to make trouble, it''s not clear.


    Seeing that he couldn''t speak, Yun Shaoqiang said more proudly:


    "elder brother, in fact, don''t blame his father for being so ruthless. Who let you and my nephew regardless of family interests, but also to my son. It''s you who are not benevolent or righteous, and father can only feel cold to you. Now that your father wants to take back everything, you have to give up your life! And you are not very hard, do you have to fight with your father to the end? Then don''t continue to enjoy the benefits of your father! "


    Listen to him to say a lot of crooked reason, cloud Shaohua really almost didn''t mention it at one breath.


    Moyun and they were equally angry.


    But cloud Shaohua''s attitude is also tough, "I rent this house, anyway, you don''t want us to move! If you have the ability, you can sue me. I don''t believe that the law is on your side! "


    Yun Shaoqiang laughs like hearing a joke. "What are you going to do? Why bother. My father said, "if you don''t move away, he will drive you away with others."! If you have the ability, you and your father will fight! By the way, you still have an hour. If you don''t leave after 12 o''clock, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    With that, Yun Shaoqiang left.


    They are very angry, "too much, how can they do this?!"


    They clearly came to make trouble on purpose.


    12 o''clock is also the time for them to cut the ribbon. They are sincere to prevent them from getting better.


    Yun Shaohua clenched his fist and said to them, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let them succeed. I''ll go to the old man to reason now. It''s too much for him to do so! "


    "No use." Moyun frowned and said, "uncle, they make it clear that they don''t want you to live. It''s useless for you to say anything. And do you think you can talk about Mr. Yun? "


    "Yes, father. Grandpa won''t listen to you at all." Yunlong also said in a cold voice, "it''s no use going to him!"


    Cloud Shaohua is dum

 Chapter 652

    They are right.


    He knew his father''s character very well. He was just like an absolute authority. No one was allowed to challenge or disobey him.


    Once someone disobeys him, challenges him, he will use very ruthless means to suppress.


    Even if he was his own son, he would not be merciful.


    At that time, his mother was too opinionated to be ignored by him.


    Now he is so rebellious against him, but also let the cloud family miss the champion, how could he easily swallow this tone.


    "Then what?" Cloud Shaohua feels very helpless.


    If it''s someone else who makes trouble, he can handle it.


    But it must be his father. Does he dare to fight him?


    There''s nothing he can do


    "What else can I do? They will come if they have the ability! We''ll take care of whoever dares to do it. " Yunlong went out and said that he was not afraid of anything or making trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Moyun said coldly, if you want to bully them, you have to see whether she agrees or not.


    Moyun goes to one side and makes a phone call to Hao Yansen and tells him about it.


    "I want to find the landlord and let him rent the house to us alone. We will pay the liquidated damages. Do you think this method is OK?" Moyun asked Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice: "this is also a way. I will let people deal with it. You don''t have to worry, I''m here, there won''t be a problem. "


    "You don''t have to. We can change places." Mo Yun said uneasily.


    Hao Yansen laughs and says, "Mojun, are you too contemptuous of me? If I can''t handle such a small thing well, how can I be your man? "


    Moyun couldn''t help laughing. "I know, I believe you can handle it, but even if you can''t do anything, you can only be my man!"


    With that, Moyun hung up shyly and quickly.


    Hao Yansen was stunned, and his eyes suddenly became very gentle.


    But the next second, he looked cold and black, and immediately told people to deal with it


    ¡­¡­


    "I asked my elder brother. Don''t worry. He will take care of it." Moyun came to them and said.


    Yunlong said happily, "Wow, I won''t worry if the boss comes out."


    They all know that her eldest brother is Luo Baichuan.


    Luo Baichuan is indeed one of the best people in the island city. Since he is willing to go out, it should be OK.


    Then everyone relaxed and continued to prepare for the ribbon cutting activities for a while.


    Many people also know that they want to set up a new studio, and many people from other boxing companies come to watch.


    There are some people from other families.


    Cloud Shaohua set up a studio independently from the cloud family. I don''t know how the cloud family''s exclusive old man would make trouble.


    And the people who got the wind came, waiting to see the internal strife of the cloud family for a while.


    "Tut Tut, this cloud Shaohua is also pitiful. I used to be honest, but I would only be bullied and squeezed. Now I have to work alone with difficulty. As a result, the house will be taken away. " In the crowd, there are some funny people talking about it.


    "I think he has suffered a lot. Look at their ribbon cutting activity. No one came to support it. How could they be the opponent of Mr. Yun? "


    "But I heard that the boss is a young woman. It seems that he belongs to Roche."


    "Some people have already inquired about what belongs to Roche, but it''s just a cooperation with Roche. Otherwise, how can we set up a studio without Roche? "

 Chapter 653

    "That''s the point of being bullied. If it''s OK to have the protection of Roche, even Roche doesn''t protect them, where are their opponents of the cloud family? "


    "As Yun Yaochuan said before, as long as he is alive, the cloud family will never be separated. No one can leave the cloud family and only fight for its interests. Cloud Shaohua is going out to do it alone now. It''s clear that he''s just slapping him in the face. I think their studio can only survive for one day at most... "


    "Look, is that yunyaochuan coming?"


    ¡­¡­


    A black car came slowly and stopped in front of their boxing hall.


    When the door opened, Yun Yaochuan came out from the inside, and then Yun Feng came out from the inside.


    Yunfeng is good at business. She is the one who invests a lot.


    And she also took part in the boxing business of the cloud family, so no matter where she went, it gave people a very capable feeling.


    Many people also admire yunyaochuan for having such a capable granddaughter.


    "The eldest miss of the cloud family is so capable. She doesn''t seem to be easy to offend. No wonder that yunyaochuan favors the two bedrooms and one family."


    "That cloud tiger used to be good. This time, he was wounded by his son. The two bedrooms and one family will not give up."


    "Men really can''t have too many women, or the family won''t want peace..."


    People around whispered and gossip about the cloud family.


    Yun Shaoqiang takes people to Yun Yaochuan and respectfully says to him, "father, I have warned elder brother, but he seems to have not paid attention to your warning at all. Up to now, they have no intention of moving away."


    Cloud Yaochuan snorts, "this rebel! I want to work alone. I can''t spare him! Let me in and throw all their things out! "


    "Yes!" Yun Shaoqiang nods excitedly, and takes people to make trouble.


    But as soon as they got to the door, they were stopped by Yunlong.


    "Second uncle, what are you doing?" Yunlong asked him coldly.


    Cloud Shaoqiang sneers: "what to do? Did you not understand the warning just now? Now that it''s time, don''t blame us for not moving. "


    Yunlong stood in front of him with great momentum. He sneered, "I see who dares to do it!"


    "Who dares to do it!" Sun Qiao and them also roared loudly. They blocked the door like a wall, and their momentum was very strong.


    In this way, they are not easy to mess with.


    The onlookers are all excited. It''s really going to be noisy


    "I dare --" but suddenly, Yun Yaochuan shouted angrily.


    He leaned on his crutches and ran into a man with his crutches fiercely. "This house is rented by my cloud family. Today you must move it for me! Those who are not convinced will come to me if they have the ability! "


    "Grandpa, you are unreasonable..."


    Yunlong''s angry mouth was interrupted by him.


    "Shut up! You and your father are both rebellious. I haven''t settled with you yet! Get out of my way, or I won''t blame you. "


    "Grandpa, I won''t get out of the way. If you have the ability, you can do it to me." Said Yunlong.


    "Good, good..." Yun Yaochuan was even more angry. "You think I dare not do anything to you? Today, in front of all people, I''ll teach you a lesson


    Yunyaochuan raises his hand and will hit Yunlong in the face

 Chapter 654

    "Stop!" Mo Yun called out abruptly. She stood in front of Yunlong and stared at yunyaochuan fearlessly. "Mr. cloud, you have no reason to fight our people now."


    Yunyaochuan sneers scornfully: "no reason? I''ll teach my grandson a lesson, and I''ll use a reason? "


    "What''s the difference between you and bandits?"


    "You..." Unexpectedly, the girl dared to slander him like this. Yun Yaochuan looked coldly.


    "You''ve been involved in my family affairs of cloud family for many times. I don''t think you''re concerned about it because you''re a little girl, but don''t push your foot! Now I order you all to get out of my cloud house. You can do whatever you want before it''s your turn! "


    "Grandpa, I''ve called the police. If they don''t leave, they''ll let the police take them." Yunfeng also said coldly.


    "Big brother, do you hear me? Don''t want to make it too ugly, just take your apprentices out of here! This is my cloud home! " Yun Shaoqiang also said with great bravado.


    "Father!" Cloud Shaohua comes forward and angrily questions cloud Yaochuan, "do you have to kill all of them? We didn''t do anything wrong. You forced us to come to this step. Am I not your son? Isn''t Yunlong your grandson? Why are you so merciless to us? "


    He asked Yun Yaochuan more angrily, "if I didn''t see you as my son and grandson, I would have been rude to you! You still mean that you didn''t do anything wrong. If you disobey my order, it''s a big mistake! All I do is for the good of the whole cloud family, but you are so kind that you only care about yourself. You still have a family in your eyes. Do you still have me? "


    "That''s because you''re so biased!" Yun Shaohua''s bitter accusation.


    "You don''t have the ability to blame me for being eccentric?!" Yun Yaochuan yelled, "if you can make me worry free, do I need to be eccentric? In a word, you and Yunlong just follow your mother and fight against me! "


    "Father, don''t be angry with your body. Elder brother doesn''t understand you. Why do you explain to him. Let him suffer for a while, and he will know it''s better for us Yun Shaoqiang''s consolation to Yun Yaochuan is also intended to imply that he cannot be soft hearted.


    That''s what yunyaochuan thinks.


    Let them get out of the cloud family completely, they can''t enjoy anything, they will know it''s better to go back to the family.


    Then they will be more obedient.


    Yun Yaochuan snorted, "hurry up, and get rid of them today! Who dares to resist? I will fight with him! "


    "Father, you are too much!"


    "Grandpa, you are too much!" Cloud Shaohua and cloud dragon call out at the same time.


    But Yaochuan didn''t care about them. He pushed them away and let people rush in.


    All of a sudden, Moyun saw that the Shang Shi came


    "Miss Luo, here you are!" Shang Shi quickly said.


    "Stop it! This is not the cloud family''s territory. From now on, this is my Luoyun''s territory! Don''t blame me for being rude to anyone who dares to be in my place! " Moyun immediately shouted.


    At the same time, Jiang Wu overthrows one of them, and gives them a powerful hand.


    They were all stunned.


    "What do you say?" Cloud Yaochuan stares at her and asks, "your territory?"


    Moyun lightly told Shang Shi, "tell them."


    "Yes." Shang Shi nodded and said to them in a cold voice.

 Chapter 655

    "Listen, from now on, the renter of this boxing hall has changed to Miss Luo Yun. The landlord has broken the contract with you and signed a new contract with us. This is a copy of the contract. If you don''t believe it, you can read it yourself. "


    With that, Shang Shi throws the copy away, and Yun Shaoqiang catches it subconsciously.


    When he opened it, his face suddenly changed


    Yunyaochuan also saw the contents of the contract.


    "Let me see..." Yunfeng came forward and took the contract. She thought it was a fake. They forged it, but it was true


    Moyun sneered and said, "I can see it clearly. Now this is my place. If you don''t go out again, I''m afraid the policeman you call is you. "


    "How could it be?" Yun Shaoqiang was shocked. "We have rented this house for ten years, and the landlord can''t break the contract."


    Moreover, they have a good relationship with the landlord, and if one party breaches the contract, it will pay a high penalty.


    But the landlord broke the contract How could it be


    "The person you should look for now is the landlord. I say it again, get out of my place! " Mojun said rudely.


    Sun Qiao they see all kinds of dark cool.


    Because Yun Yaochuan is always an elder, they don''t know what to say, but it doesn''t prevent them from cheering Mo Yun in their hearts.


    The crowd outside were all surprised.


    "How did the woman get the contract? She''s too good, isn''t she?"


    "Ha ha, those people in xiayun family are shamed to death. They come to drive people fiercely, but in turn they are driven. It depends on how arrogant they are. "


    "What''s the reason for this cloud old man? He''s all his sons. He''s biased to go abroad."


    "In my opinion, Yun Shaohua will never go back to be oppressed by them..."


    Listening to the taunts from those outside, Yun Yaochuan was very ashamed.


    He told Yun Shaoqiang, "call immediately and ask, what''s going on?"


    "Yes!" Cloud Shaoqiang calls the landlord quickly, and the result is this.


    The landlord is going to break the contract


    "Father, the landlord wants to break the contract. I think they must have given him a lot of benefits." Said Yun Shaoqiang angrily.


    "You are using mean means!" Cloud phoenix also angrily cursed.


    Moyun sneers, "compared with despicable, it''s not as good as you, so I''ll accept it."


    "Yes!" They all responded loudly and proudly.


    This is to infuriate yunyaochuan and them


    "It''s time for us to cut the ribbon. Mr. cloud, would you please go out at once?" Moyun is not polite and goes down to order.


    Yun Yaochuan is also a character at best and at worst.


    When he had reason to drive them away, he didn''t have to be polite to them.


    Now he has no reason and can''t really be a rascal.


    He sneered and said, "well, you have the ability. But I want to see, offend my cloud family, the whole island city who will give you face! You want to live here, it''s a little tender! "


    Cloud Yaochuan just finished.


    The crowd outside began to stir again


    "What is that?"


    "How can there be a team? The first three seem to be new cars..."


    There is a motorcade outside. The first three of them are still covered with big red flowers. All of them have not yet got license plates. They use temporary license plates. They are new cars at first sight.


    The team stopped at the door and a group of well-trained suit men came out of the car, each holding a big flower basket.

 Chapter 656

    "Miss Luo, this is the flower basket that Roche gave you," said the man in the suit, who was the leader, respectfully to Mojun. We, Roche Group, congratulate you on the establishment of your new studio, and wish you a good start and a good fortune... "


    What?


    Everyone was shocked. Roche came to congratulate them.


    They all thought no one would come today.


    Not only that, they also saw the blessing words written on the basket.


    [Mr. Luo Tianxiao, President of Roche, warmly congratulate Miss Luo Yun on the establishment of Hualong boxing studio! Congratulations to Hualong boxing studio for its prosperous business and abundant financial resources! ]


    [Mr. Luo Baichuan, vice president of Roche, warmly congratulates Miss Luo Yun on the establishment of Hualong boxing studio ]


    [vice president of Roche ]


    [general manager of Roche ]


    [Roche ]


    ¡­¡­


    The whole audience was shocked to see the titles written on the flower basket.


    This is the congratulations from all the top of Roche, including luotianxiao and luobaichuan.


    How big a face it must be for the whole Roche to congratulate


    Not only that, their congratulations are not over.


    "Miss Luo, in order to congratulate you on your opening, our young master of Roche privately sponsors three business cars for you. I hope you don''t abandon them."


    Moyun was slightly surprised. "Those three cars are for us?"


    "Yes."


    The crowd of onlookers was in another uproar.


    Because those three cars, one is worth millions! That''s an advanced business car that ordinary people can''t even think of.


    Cloud Yaochuan they all changed face, because their name boxing studio, do not use such a good car.


    So this Roche, is how much attention to them, just give them such a big show.


    They always thought that Moyun was the daughter of the Luo family, so they were not surprised.


    Yun Shaohua just knew that Moyun was Luo Tianxiao''s adopted daughter, which was not surprising either.


    Yunlong is very proud: hum, the eldest brother''s move is really extraordinary.


    "What is the relationship between Luoyun and Luojia? Her last name is Luo, too. " In the crowd, someone finally realized something was wrong.


    "There are many people named Luo in the island city. Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    "But it''s a coincidence that Roche gave them such face?"


    "But I haven''t heard that Luo Tianxiao has other relatives..."


    Yunfeng suddenly stood up and looked at Moyun scornfully. "You flattered the big tree of Luo''s family and thought you were great, a character? Besides Roche, who do you think you are? "


    But as soon as the voice of Yunfeng falls, another motorcade comes.


    The onlookers were surprised again. Who is it this time?!


    The people of the cloud family are also shocked. Who has come again


    The second group of people are also dressed in neat suits, trained to send a lot of flower baskets.


    On the basket of flowers is written --


    [Mr. Hua Hongguo, President of Huashi, warmly congratulates Miss Luo Yun on the establishment of Hualong boxing studio ]


    [congratulations, Mr. Hua Ling ]


    [Hua''s vice president ]


    [Hua''s general manager ]


    it seems like a negotiated agreement. Like Roche''s, these congratulations are also from the top of Huashi group!


    If it''s just a Roche to congratulate, it doesn''t mean anything, but Hua''s all here


    One of these two families can bully in the island city. Now the two families are in full swing. There are few people in the island city who can enjoy this row!


    Even the cloud family is not qualified!

 Chapter 657

    But now, they all go out together, just to congratulate a small boxing company


    At this moment, no one dare to look down on them.


    How can people who can make friends with the two big families of Luo and Hua be ordinary people!


    How many people want to make friends with them, but they have no chance.


    And Luo Yun not only made friends, but also made them value her so much


    But just when everyone was stunned and amazed, the gifts of Hua Shi were not finished.


    Several suit men came with a stack of cash on pallets


    "Miss Luo, this is the cash red bag specially prepared by our young master to congratulate the establishment of your company. It''s 1.888 million yuan in total. The young master said that it''s to wish your studio can send all the way..."


    Well


    Moyun looked at the cash and felt black.


    The taste of Hua Ling is so simple and rough!


    But she also likes giving cash directly


    "Thank you, young master, and the president and the whole Hua group." Mo Jun said gratefully that no matter what, they can come to congratulate today, which really touched her.


    "Ah, only Roche and Hua are flattered by her!" Yunfeng, who was beaten, continued to sneer.


    They have known about Moyun''s association with these two families for a long time, so they don''t pay much attention to it.


    But the old man seems to be deliberately against them. As soon as the voice of Yunfeng falls, someone comes to give gifts


    This time, even Moyun didn''t know who sent it to him!


    This time, the gift from the people is very special, it''s two pots of tall evergreen trees. Evergreen is as like as two peas, and the two pots are just alike in shape.


    as like as two peas, we all know that there are no two identical trees in the world. The growth of trees will be influenced by many factors, and the shapes that grow out are different.


    However, these two pots are of the same shape, and the rising trend is very good. At first sight, they are not ordinary potted plants.


    As expected, someone recognized it with a sharp eye


    "Isn''t this the work of sun Shuhuai? Last time I saw it at a basin art exhibition! "


    "I''ve seen them, too. It''s said that the two pots of evergreen trees were offered 3 million yuan, but sun Shuhuai didn''t sell them."


    "What, three million for these two potted plants?"


    "You don''t understand that. It''s just two potted plants, but the shape is a kind of art, and the cultivation process is very hard. As long as the potted plants are well protected, they will continue to increase in value with the growth of time."


    "It''s so precious..."


    Moyun was also surprised to hear these introductions.


    Yun Yaochuan''s face had already changed.


    Because he also likes potted plants. Naturally, he knew these two evergreen trees and wanted to buy them for a long time, but sun Shuhuai didn''t sell them. Many of his works can''t be bought with money.


    Without a certain identity and status, you don''t want to buy it at all.


    But now, someone brought it directly to Luoyun and them


    Who in the world can buy these two potted plants with such a big face and give them to others directly and generously?


    Even if the giver didn''t give his name, the fool knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    "Excuse me, who asked you to send these two potted plants? Was it the wrong one?" Moyun asked the staff in doubt.


    "You are Miss Luo Yun, aren''t you?" the man said with a smile

 Chapter 658

    "Yes."


    "That''s right. This is what my miss asked us to send. She said a little gift. I hope you don''t mind. Please accept it. As for who my miss is, Miss Luo doesn''t care. She just wants to congratulate you and congratulate you. " After that, those people left, that is, they would never give their names.


    Moyun is still confused about who sent it.


    Among the people she knows, is there a woman who is very unusual in her status and friendly to her?


    All of a sudden, Mo Yun didn''t know what to think of. He suddenly


    Is it from Xia Yu?


    Whether it''s her or not, she''ll know when she asks.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s almost time. Let''s start cutting." Suddenly, Yun Shaohua reminds her happily.


    Today, with so many people coming to the audience, they are very happy and can also cut the ribbon scenery.


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "OK..."


    When they cut the ribbon, the onlookers did not leave. Before, they came to see the jokes of the cloud family, but now, they all stay to celebrate them.


    When the firecrackers started, everyone applauded and many people rushed to congratulate them.


    This is a good chance to make friends with them.


    Because if you make friends with them, you will have the chance to make friends with such a family as luojiahua family


    Seeing that they were so busy and prosperous when they opened their business, yunyaochuan had already sneaked away.


    They wanted to keep their studio open. How could they have thought that their popularity would be so high. But they who make trouble become a joke.


    At the same time, several disciples of Yun Shaoqiang have complicated thoughts.


    All along, they are proud to be able to follow yunshaoqiang. He always looked down upon them and thought that he was superior to them.


    But now, Yunlong has become the champion of the league. Sun Qiao and them have signed a new boss. And the new boss''s contacts are still so strong, which makes them feel that they seem to be starting to turn around and have an unlimited future.


    However, although they have face to follow yunshaoqiang, they are very exploitative and won''t get too much benefits.


    Now Yunhu has been injured again, and it is estimated that it will affect boxing in the future. The boxing business of Yunjia always feels that it will decline.


    But Sun Qiao and them began to turn around. How could this not make them worry and panic


    It''s just that there''s no way to worry anymore. They have signed long-term contracts with cloud Shaoqiang, and the liquidated damages are also high. Yunshaoqiang is not yunshaohua either. He will let them go directly and unconditionally.


    So it''s estimated that in this life, they will really die in the cloud family


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheers -" in the evening, Moyun and his colleagues came to KTV to ask for a luxury box, and planned to celebrate.


    Thinking of the scene that they raised their eyebrows and breathed heavily in the daytime today, Sun Qiao and they all feel relieved now.


    "Miss Luo, fortunately we met you. It''s our honor to follow you! We will follow you in the future. No matter rich or poor, in a word, Sun Qiao will never leave! "


    "So do we..."


    Others expressed their firm opinions, and Moyun was very happy to hear it, and deliberately said, "if you say so, you will not be afraid of your master being jealous?"


    Sun Qiao said with a smile, "master is a master. We respect him as our father all our lives. But you are the boss. You are different. Anyway, you are the people we should respect. "

 Chapter 659

    Cheng also said with a smile, "I think Shifu would like us to serve you."


    Cloud Shaohua smiled and nodded, "yes, you will follow Xiao Yun well in the future. You should protect her, too. I''m just a niece. "


    "Master, don''t worry, we will protect Miss Luo!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, ok..." Yun Shaohua laughs happily. Nothing can make him happier than watching the young people he cares about live well.


    Now everything is starting to get better and he believes that they will get better and better.


    Just after playing for a while, Sun Qiao suddenly asked Mo Yun, "Miss Luo, why don''t you invite your boyfriend Arsene?"


    "Yes, Miss Arlo. We haven''t seen him for a long time. Let''s call him over to play together."


    Cloud Shaohua also advised Moyun, "Xiao Yun, my uncle hasn''t seen your boyfriend yet. Please ask him to come and play together."


    "He''s very busy recently. He''s on a business trip, so he can''t come," Moyun replied


    "Well, call him next time." Cloud Shaohua tells.


    "Good." Moyun nodded, also very distressed, how to fool next time. Although Hao Yansen''s transfiguration technique is very powerful, it will still make people see flaws after a long time of contact.


    And his current identity must not be exposed


    Thinking of Hao Yansen, Mo Yun missed him a little. She took out her mobile phone and sent him a text message.


    [what are you doing? ]


    but when the message was sent, Hao Yansen didn''t reply.


    Yun Shaohua, who was almost drunk, also muttered, "where''s Yunlong? Why haven''t you come? "


    "It''s something, but we''re all going to finish. Why hasn''t he come?" Sun Qiao is also confused.


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed. She called Hao Yansen directly, but she turned off


    She called Yunlong, and it was also shut down.


    What did they do?


    Mo Yun was not sure, but he could not contact them, so he had to worry.


    After drinking for a while, Yun Shaohua was tired and wanted to go back to have a rest. Moyun didn''t want to drink any more. He stood up and said, "uncle, I''ll take you back."


    Then she told the others, "keep playing. I''ll take my uncle back first."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Miss Luo. Be careful on your way."


    "Good."


    Mo Yun and Lin Feng sent Yun Shaohua back. After taking care of him, Mo Yun left. But she called Hao Yansen all the time, and he was still shut down.


    Moyun had to call Bailang, "brother Bai, do you know what they are going to do?"


    "Buji island..." Bai Lang is eating. His mouth is full of food and his words are vague.


    "Don''t you know? I can''t get in touch with them. Do they have any action? "


    White wave swallowed the food and said, "sister paper, don''t worry about them, they will be OK. Wait a minute. I think I''ll call you when I get back. "


    "OK..." Although Moyun promised, he was not worried about it.


    Hao Yansen''s mission to island city this time is actually very dangerous. She is also worried that he will have an accident. As a result, he went out and did not speak to her. Now she can only work in a hurry


    Mo Yun is right. Hao Yansen and they are on duty.


    They laid out a lot of time and finally waited for the robbers.


    Tonight, Hao Yansen takes people with him to arrest them, and the robbers are really hooked

 Chapter 660

    But to their surprise, these robbers are not simple at all.


    Each of them is very skilled, and when they find that they are surrounded, they try their best to escape.


    In the end, most of the robbers took medicine, and then broke out with all physical strength to escape


    A few of them were killed on the spot. Those who did not die were caught and killed themselves by taking poison in their teeth.


    So this time, they can say that there is no harvest!


    But it can''t be said completely. At least they suspect that these robbers and the killer they caught are a group of people.


    Because when they run away, they take the same medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night


    When they returned to the villa, Hao Yansen saw that Moyun was still sitting in the living room, so late that he didn''t have a rest.


    White wave is also there, but he has yawned a lot


    Seeing Hao Yansen and them coming back, he got up and said sleepily, "sister Yun, you can rest assured that you are back. I''ll go to have a rest first, and you can talk slowly."


    Then he hurried away.


    There was no expression on Moyun''s face. He looked angry.


    Yunlong and Shangshi also fled


    This kind of scene, they can''t deal with it, let the boss deal with it!


    Hao Yansen also flashed his eyes. He went to her and asked her, "why don''t you go to rest?"


    "What did you do?" Moyun asked, "I can''t get in touch with you all the time. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Hao Yansen sat down beside her and ran over her body and said: "it''s my fault. I also see you happy today, so I don''t want to worry you. But don''t you think we''re all ok? Are we all back? "


    "Then what did you do?"


    "I''ve got those people..." Hao Yansen gave a brief account of tonight''s actions and their achievements.


    Moyun was surprised. "So they are all together?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded affirmatively and hooked his lips. "Although I let them run, I didn''t get nothing at all. Just ask all the information out of that killer''s mouth, and you can catch those people. "


    "It''s not that easy. The man''s mouth is too strict to say anything No matter how they extort confession, he will not say it by any means.


    Leng Qi is a specially trained killer, not an ordinary person. In fact, it''s not very important for him to torture and extort confession.


    But if they can''t ask, they can''t get rid of the robbers.


    "By the way, tempt him with money!" Mo Yun said suddenly.


    Hao Yansen is slightly confused


    Moyun said: "the killer is obviously the one who doesn''t eat the toast. Last time Hua Ling seduced him with money, he seemed to be moved. "


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips and spoiled: "you''re still smart. This is a good way. OK, then listen to you. Deal with him in a different way. I''ll take care of it. It''s late. Let''s go to have a rest. I just want to hold you to sleep... "


    Moyun saw through everything at a glance. "Are you deliberately shifting the topic? I haven''t let it go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen.


    He''s a little guilty and flattering. "Then how can you get rid of it?"


    "Next time there is action, don''t hide it from me, don''t let me know."


    "Good."


    "You are not allowed to take risks and get hurt By the way, are you hurt this time? "

 Chapter 661

    Moyun said and hurriedly examined his body.


    Her little hand was fumbling around on him. Suddenly, Hao Yansen pressed one of her hands. Her eyes were very hot. "You are playing with fire like this, you know?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She just touched it twice. Can he respond?


    Looking at his reaction somewhere, Moyun explains awkwardly, "I''m just checking if you''re hurt. Your brain is too impure..."


    "Facing you, I still need purity?" Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows, and deliberately reached her ear and said, "what''s that saying? Seeing that Moyun has missed his whole life, he has been a passer-by since then... "


    Mo Yun: "..."


    I can''t stand it!


    How can he say that! This should be what she said to him!


    She missed her whole life at the first sight of him. From then on, she was a passer-by


    Don''t pounce on him and offer your kiss.


    The successful man''s mouth is pulled up with a proud arc, and her back head is clasped in his palm. He immediately becomes passive to active, and controls the ambiguous main battlefield from beginning to end


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Yun called Xia Yu.


    After receiving her call, Xia Yu was very happy. "Hello, Xiao Yun?"


    "It''s me. Xiaoyu, did you send the potted plants yesterday? " Moyun asked directly with a smile.


    Xia Yu didn''t deny it either, but da Fangfang admitted: "yes. It''s just a matter of heart. I hope your company can have a prosperous business. "


    "Thank you. But how do you know about my opening? And give such a valuable gift. "


    "Don''t be angry when I say it. I don''t mean anything. I just let people know about you and then they will. The gifts are not valuable, but they are also given to me by others, so you don''t need to care too much. "


    She investigated her in private, and Moyun didn''t care.


    After all, this kind of investigation is only a simple understanding, and it is a friend''s understanding, not an investigation with other purposes.


    "Thank you anyway. If you are free some other day, I''ll treat you to dinner as if you are grateful."


    Xia Yu smiled, "you don''t have to thank me. I want to thank you. As for dinner, is it OK today? I have nothing to do. I want to go out more when I''m not sick. "


    "That''s OK, today! I''ll be there in a minute. "


    "Good..."


    After Moyun hung up, he went to change his clothes for preparation.


    Bai Lang didn''t go out today. Hao Yansen left early in the morning.


    See her dress very spirit to go out, white wave doubts: "sister paper, where are you going?"


    "Appointment!" Mo Yun left two words and went out in a good mood.


    White wave a look unbearable, "every day together, but also to date alone, how can you not be bored..."


    It''s said that show''s love will die soon, but these two people are more show''s love


    Bai Lang really wants to curse them for having lovers and finally becoming brothers and sisters


    Well, they seem to be brothers and sisters.


    Being brothers and sisters doesn''t prevent them from abusing dogs. White wave is really loveless


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun soon came to the appointed restaurant, and then she found out that she had been there.


    Last time Hua Ling wanted to take her to see the king, she came here.


    When Xia Yu saw her coming, she said to her sheepishly, "I''m used to the taste of this restaurant, so I forgot to ask you what you like to eat. I hope you don''t mind."

 Chapter 662

    Moyun shook his head: "no, I don''t mind what I eat. Do you have your own chopsticks? "


    Xia Yu nodded with a smile, "well, you know I''m in a special situation. I have to do this..."


    Mo Yun didn''t say anything more, so he ordered directly.


    When eating, Xia Yu uses a pair of chopsticks to take food, and eating is a pair of chopsticks She is very careful, as if afraid of infecting others.


    Moyun ate some and said to her, "Xiaoyu, didn''t I say last time that I had a friend who was good at medicine? He is also in island city now. If you are free, you can let him show you. "


    "Good." Xia Yu didn''t refuse, "in fact, I have seen many doctors secretly, but it''s useless But in order to live a few more days, I am willing to work hard, so that I can also spend a few more days with my children. "


    "Xiaoyu, maybe there will be a miracle, I believe!" Moyun said firmly to her.


    Xia Yu nodded with a smile, "thank you..."


    "What I said is true! So you should relax, do what you want to do and eat what you want to eat. Don''t aggrieve yourself. If you want to talk to someone, you can come to me at any time. "


    "Good." Xia Yu smiled again, and at the same time was very glad to meet such a friend in the last and most painful period of her life.


    After dinner, Xia Yu wants to go shopping.


    She wants to choose some clothes for her children, and she wants to do all she has to do while she is still in good health.


    Otherwise, when she can only lie on the bed, she can''t do anything.


    Moyun naturally went with her happily. Just in time, she also wanted to buy some clothes for Xiao Ping''an.


    She wanted to buy it for a long time, but she never had a chance.


    "The doctor said it was a daughter, you know, I always wanted a daughter..." Xia Yu caresses her belly and happily tells Moyun.


    Moyun said happily, "how are you daughter? The little princess is the most lovely. I''ve always wanted a daughter


    "By the way, do you have a boyfriend? If not, I can introduce myself to you. I know some good people. "


    "Yes! I''ll get married later. " Moyun''s answer is very positive.


    Xia Yu saw the happiness in her eyes, she immediately envied, "you must have a good feeling, right?"


    "Well."


    "I envy you. I met the best people at the best age."


    No, she didn''t meet Harrison at the best time, but now she is very satisfied.


    Mo Yun didn''t want to stimulate her, so he immediately changed the subject. "Look, Xiaoyu, that suit is so cute. I''d better buy it for your child."


    Xia Yu looked over and found that it was a pink, small princess skirt.


    She laughed and said, "it''s really cute..."


    Mo Yun asked the clerk to take the suit and wrap it up for Xia Yu, who was happy to take it.


    At the same time, Moyun saw a father and son suit.


    It''s a British style father son suit. The striped suit with a black bow tie is simple but elegant.


    Mo Yun suddenly wants to buy it for Xiao Ping''an and Hao Yansen.


    Although the two of them are not father and son, but she is inexplicably looking forward to the moment they put on


    "Wrap them up for me, too." Moyun didn''t bother, so he bought it directly.


    Xia Yu saw that she had bought father and son''s clothes. She was amused, but at the same time she was sad.


    In this life, she will not buy father and daughter''s clothes

 Chapter 663

    Even she didn''t want Pei yuanze to see her daughter.


    She wants to leave here before giving birth, and then find a place to leave the world peacefully with her children


    After buying some children''s clothes, Xia Yu wanted to go to the women''s clothing store next door.


    Recently, because of her depression, she hasn''t bought clothes for a long time.


    She did not want to decadent down, at least still alive, she wanted to be beautiful.


    "Xiao Yun, in a moment, you will also choose more. I will give you whatever you like." Xia Yu said to her with a smile.


    When Moyun saw that she had brought her to the L''s specialty store, she immediately smiled, "I should say to you that you can choose it and I will give it to you."


    "No, I''ll give it to you." Xia Yu''s tone was firm, and Moyun didn''t argue with her.


    Anyway, just take out her VIP card


    As soon as Xia Yu entered the store, the shop assistant immediately welcomed her.


    "Miss Xia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have finally come. Recently, there are some new styles in the shop, which are especially suitable for you. We are afraid that you will miss them. "


    "Miss Xia, come here and have a rest. You must be very hard now that you are pregnant?"


    "Miss Xia, please drink water. If you need anything, just tell us."


    ¡­¡­


    These salesmen are very warm and polite to Xia Yu, so she should be a regular here.


    Xia Yu said to them, "this is my friend. Her surname is Luo. I''ll show her all the clothes that are suitable for her."


    "Yes, Miss Xia and Miss Luo. Please wait a moment."


    Several salesmen soon brought a lot of nice clothes


    Xia Yu took a fancy to a skirt and said to Mo Yun, "this is good. Go and try it."


    The skirt is light blue, and Moyun likes it very much, so he followed the clerk to the place where he specially tried the clothes


    Then Moyun found another woman in the fitting area trying on clothes.


    Moreover, she felt that the woman was familiar, and Moyun didn''t care much, mainly because she couldn''t remember where she had met.


    Mo Yun enters a fitting room. While trying on the clothes, she hears the woman calling outside.


    "Yuanze, are you coming? But I still have a moment It''s all my fault that I accidentally soiled my clothes. Now I buy clothes in the L''s store, so I have to wait for a while By the way, are you coming? I don''t know what kind of clothes to choose. Maybe you can refer to it for me Well, OK, I''ll wait for you


    Moyun tried it on, but the woman didn''t leave yet. She went into the fitting room again, and outside stood a clerk, with a lot of clothes in her arms waiting for her respectfully.


    So that woman, I don''t know how much she tried on


    When Mo Yun came out, Xia Yu saw her and suddenly saw the light, "Xiao Yun, you look beautiful in this skirt! It''s time for you to wear more skirts. It suits your temperament. "


    Xia Yu is really happy. She also helps her choose some of them. "They are very beautiful. I don''t think you need to try them on, all of them."


    "And you? Have you chosen yet? " Moyun asked her.


    Xia Yu shakes her head. "I haven''t chosen yet. I have too many clothes. I feel that they are similar to these styles. But I''ll take these two. They''re looser and can be worn in a while. "

 Chapter 664

    Moyun was not satisfied. "How can you do that? You should buy more. I think this one is good. You can try it. And this one is also good, this one is also good, all of them... "


    Xia Yu only nods with a smile, "OK, but this one is a little small, maybe it can''t be worn."


    "Miss Xia, even if you are pregnant, your figure is still very good. You can''t see your belly. This skirt is absolutely OK for you!" The clerk immediately praised.


    Moyun also said with a smile, "I think it''s OK. Why don''t you try it on?"


    "Well then..." Xia Yu goes to the fitting room with her skirt.


    And she just entered a fitting room, and the woman before came out, and she was still on the phone, "you''re here, aren''t you? I''ll be right here... "


    Xia Yu in the fitting room was stunned when he heard the voice. This It''s like that woman''s voice


    At the same time, Moyun saw a man enter the shop.


    When she looked at it, she suddenly froze.


    That man seems to be Pei Shao who met in the mall last time


    Moyun had a deep memory of Pei yuanze, so he recognized him at a glance.


    "Yuanze, here you are." Shao Yingying, wearing a pure white knee length dress and smiling, ran towards him with a brisk pace.


    The girl''s long hair is slightly rippling, her eyes are shining with bright and gentle light, her pure smile and white skirt are just like the first girlfriend out of the campus.


    When Pei yuanze saw her, he became gentle subconsciously.


    "Have you chosen it?" He asked in a low voice.


    Shao Yingying shakes her head shyly, "no, I like this one and this yellow one, this pink one and this red one, but I don''t know which one I want..."


    The girl''s tangled little expression is also inexplicably cute, just like a child who can''t decide what toy to buy.


    Pei yuanze said directly, "all of them."


    Then he told the clerk, "wrap it all up."


    "OK..." The clerk looked strange and went to help them pack.


    Moyun finally remembered where she had met this woman!


    It''s not the woman who showed up with this man last time.


    Hao Yansen said that this woman is not Pei Shao''s wife, so she is a junior?


    I didn''t expect to see their adultery again today. Moyun felt speechless and sympathized with Pei Shao''s wife.


    Maybe she didn''t know that her husband would buy so many clothes for other women without blinking


    Shao Yingying said in astonishment, "yuanze, I only need one, so I don''t need to buy so many."


    Pei yuanze said in a low voice, "don''t you all like it? Then buy it all. "


    "But, well Yuanze, it''s very kind of you... " Shao Yingying is very innocent. She looks like this. Only men think she is naive.


    But as a woman, Mo Yun and the salesmen scolded them in their hearts at the same time - I rely on white lotus!


    At the same time, a shop assistant secretly went to the fitting room to stop Xia Yu from coming out. Because they all know that Xia Yu''s husband is Pei yuanze!


    However, just as the clerk was going to the fitting room, he looked up and was shocked, "Miss Xia..."


    Xia Yu has been out for a long time. She has seen everything and heard everything.


    At the moment, she looks pale at Pei yuanze and them, as if she has lost her soul.

 Chapter 665

    Pei yuanze also suddenly noticed her, his face slightly a Zheng, then is dark.


    Shao Yingying also saw Xia Yu. She felt wronged and showed her innocent and pitiful expression.


    And the look of the three of them, Moyun saw!


    Mo Yun''s brain hummed, and an idea flashed by


    They Wouldn''t that happen?


    Xia Yu has come towards them. She only stares at Pei yuanze and laughs bitterly. "I want you to accompany me and my children more. You say you are busy, so Are you busy buying clothes with Miss Shao? "


    "Miss Xia, it''s not like this You misunderstood me. Yuanze and I have nothing. Really... " Shao Yingying is busy explaining, but her tone is obviously lack of some reserve.


    Who would believe her!


    Moyun is even more incredible.


    Xia Yu is Pei Shao''s wife. She is the gold master in the mouth of Hua Ling. I didn''t expect that the man who cheated was her husband


    And she is still pregnant with children, but also suffering from terminal illness ah!


    Even Mo Yun, an outsider, felt angry and oppressed, let alone Xia Yu''s feelings at the moment.


    "Shut up!" Xia Yu stares at Shao Yingying fiercely. "Didn''t you break up with him long ago? I know his wife is me now. Why do you do that? "


    "I didn''t..." Shao Yingying cried bitterly. She looked at Pei yuanze with dim tears. "Yuanze, please explain to Miss Xia. I didn''t mean to destroy you. I didn''t I just, I thought we could still be friends, I...... "


    "Enough, I don''t need to explain anything to her." Pei yuanze opened his mouth in a cold voice, and told the clerk, "check out."


    "OK, ok..." The shop assistant was too brave to go out, so he quickly packed their clothes.


    Mo Yun suddenly came forward and took a platinum card. "This is the global VIP card of L family. I can choose your clothes better than anyone else! This one, this one, these, and what this woman is wearing, I want it all! "


    The clerk froze.


    Pei yuanze and Shao Yingying were also stunned.


    Xia Yu looks at her in amazement


    Moyun said coldly, "do you hear me? I want all the clothes that this woman likes!"


    "Who are you?" Pei yuanze stared at Moyun displeased, and his breath was cold.


    Mo Yun sneered: "I can''t stand the man who cheated!"


    "You..." Pei yuanze is angry, but he doesn''t know how to refute.


    Shao Yingying is embarrassed. She looks at Pei yuanze wrongly, "yuanze..."


    "It''s nothing, isn''t it? How do you mean to let a married man buy you clothes, and how do you mean to act pitifully in front of him? You don''t have to pretend. I''m bullying you. If you have the ability, you''ll be clean. Compete with me openly to buy these clothes. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll take them off for me! "


    "You, you are too much..." Shao Yingying could not help being angry even if she pretended to have a good temper? This store is not yours, and that card, who knows if it''s true... "


    "Tell her if it''s true." Moyun orders the clerk.


    "OK..." The clerk was busy checking and respectfully said, "this is really true! It''s really the most advanced VIP card of our company. You can buy all our products first... "

 Chapter 666

    Hearing this, Shao Yingying changed her face again.


    Moyun sneered: "do you hear me? I want everything you like. I''m not going to take it off! "


    "Enough!" Pei yuanze was angry. "Who are you? It''s not up to you to take care of our affairs. You don''t have to worry too much! "


    "I''ll take care of it, will you?" Xia Yu suddenly came forward and said in a cold voice, "I want all the clothes she likes. Can she take them off now?"


    "OK, I take off If this can help you not misunderstand us... " Shao Yingying rushes to the fitting room, and Pei yuanze stares at Xia Yu.


    He sneered. "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Very satisfied." Xia Yu''s face is also very cold. "I will humiliate her once when I see her. If you have the ability, I will divorce you and marry her!"


    "You..." Pei yuanze really didn''t expect that she would be so strong and unreasonable, "Xia Yu, don''t think I dare to divorce you!"


    Xia Yu''s eyes trembled and her face was expressionless. "Then leave! In order to take care of your Pei family''s face, I''ll wait for you to say it. However, as long as there is no divorce in a day, as long as I see you together, I will not let you go! "


    Pei yuanze no longer spoke, only stared at her gloomily, which was very frightening.


    "I''ll change it for you..." Shao Yingying walked out in distress and left her clothes on the counter.


    "This young lady, didn''t you come to buy a new one because your clothes were dirty? I think your skirt is very clean. " Moyun suddenly said sarcastically to her back.


    Shao Yingying''s face suddenly twisted.


    Mo Yun continued to sneer: "I want these clothes, but all of them are thrown into the trash can!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoyingying can''t stand such humiliation any more. She suddenly covers her mouth and rushes out in a crash


    Pei yuanze takes a gloomy look at Xia Yu and Mo Yun, and then rushes out.


    And suddenly, Xia Yu''s stomach was upset.


    "Ah..." She suddenly cried out, holding her stomach in pain, and Moyun was startled. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pei yuanze just walked to the door and turned around when he heard the voice.


    Then he saw Xia Yu bent down in agony


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Moyun anxiously.


    "Stomach, so painful..."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Moyun took her and went out.


    "I will!" Pei yuanze suddenly came back to pick up her body, but as soon as he touched Xia Yu, she pushed him away.


    "No you!"


    Pei yuanze was slightly shocked, but he also endured his anger. Now he doesn''t care about her. "Do you want to make trouble with me when you are like this? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "No need..." Xia Yu pushed him away firmly, only said to Moyun, "Xiao Yun, you can take me there. You don''t need him, you don''t need him..."


    "Good!" Mo Yun nodded and helped her to leave. Lin Feng and Jiang Wu came to help.


    When getting on the bus, Pei yuanze did not give up to catch Xia Yu. "Xia Yu, now is not the time to gamble with me, go to the hospital with me!"


    "She doesn''t need you don''t understand?" Mo Yun pulls back Xia Yu''s hand and coldly blocks Pei yuanze. "This gentleman, when she and her children need you, you are not rare! But from now on, they don''t need you anymore! Please stay away from them and don''t hurt them any more. "

 Chapter 667

    "Bang -" then Moyun got on the car, closed the door directly, and the car quickly started to leave.


    Pei yuanze''s face was even more gloomy.


    Although he doesn''t love Xia Yu, but she is like this now, he can''t do it without asking. Pei yuanze had to drive behind them


    And Shao Yingying ran a distance, but found Pei yuanze did not catch up.


    When she looked back, she found that they all drove away


    It seems that Xia Yu is not well


    Shao Yingying''s eyes flashed coldly. It''s better that the baby in her belly is gone


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun takes Xiayu to the doctor su.


    Xia Yu only dares to come to see a doctor now, otherwise her physical condition will be known by others.


    Su Peiyuan saw that her face was not right and rushed to rescue her.


    Moyun has been with her, and Xiayu''s hand has been holding her.


    "Doctor Su, how is she?" Asked Moyun.


    Su Peiyuan gave her the pulse and said: "it''s OK, it''s just that the pressure is too much, and the body can''t bear it. Miss Xia, you need to relax, or you will be very bad for the baby in your stomach. "


    Xia Yu nods and tries to relax herself


    Su Peiyuan also took some traditional Chinese medicine pills for her and gave her an injection, which gradually relaxed her spirit.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you feeling now?" Moyun asked her about it.


    Xia Yu smiled and said, "much better Xiao Yun, thank you today... "


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t do anything. It''s about you. You don''t care about them. Now you should think about yourself and the baby in your stomach. Nothing else matters. "


    Xia Yu nodded slightly, "you''re right. Anyway, I''m going to die. The rest is not important..."


    "Nonsense, you are OK now. I believe you will be OK in the future! You believe me, maybe there will be a miracle. " Mo Yun said firmly, and somehow gave Xia Yu some hope.


    She smiled. "OK, I believe you."


    Pei yuanze also came to su''an hall, but he didn''t go in, just waiting in the lobby. When Su Peiyuan came out, he asked, "excuse me, how is the woman who just went in?"


    Su Peiyuan is slightly shocked, "are you?"


    "I am her husband."


    It turns out that he is Xia Yu''s husband, the Pei family man


    "Miss Xia is just under a lot of pressure. She''s ok now. Do you want to go in and see her?"


    Pei yuanze hesitated and said, "no, don''t tell her I''ve been here."


    Then he turned and left. Su Peiyuan looked at his back and shook his head.


    Although he didn''t know about their husband and wife, Xia Yu didn''t tell him about her illness. She didn''t dare to tell anyone and asked him to help keep it secret.


    Xia Yu was accidentally infected a month ago, when she had been pregnant for several months.


    It was an accidental infection, but she didn''t tell her husband that there was something wrong with their relationship.


    After relaxing, Xia Yu soon fell asleep.


    Mo Yun went out of the ward and asked Su Peiyuan about her.


    "Doctor Su, is Xiaoyu really incurable?" Moyun asked him.


    Su Peiyuan nodded, "it''s really not cured. How can this disease be cured?"


    "Isn''t she and her children Doctor Su, do you have any idea? Even if there is a little way. " Moyun asked not to give up.

 Chapter 668

    Su Peiyuan also sighed: "I also want to have a way......"


    However, he is not sure that the disease may be cured, but it also depends on miracles.


    "One man has a way!" Su Zhan suddenly walked by and said.


    Moyun was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully, "do you mean queen, the king of medicine?"


    "How do you know?" Su Zhan was surprised for a moment, then he smiled out, "I didn''t expect that I only said her once, you will remember."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    I knew her a long time ago.


    Moyun shook his head. "Maybe the king of medicine can''t help it..."


    "Impossible!" Su Zhan said firmly, "my goddess is omnipotent. She can research out the pill of life. She will surely cure Miss Xia''s illness. As long as she is found, there must be a way."


    "Maybe." So does Su Peiyuan.


    But Moyun can also study the pill of life, but she has no way. But she and the medicine King certainly have no comparison, perhaps she really has the way.


    "By the way, Xiao Ping''an wakes up. Are you going to see him?" Su Zhan suddenly asks Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun remembered that she bought some clothes for her children. "OK, I''ll go now."


    Then she went to find Xiao Ping''an with her things. Su Zhan naturally said, "here you are. I''ll help you."


    "Thank you then."


    "What are you doing so politely..." Su Zhan smiled at her.


    Moyun felt very strange at once. Isn''t suzhan not bad at her impression? How can she be so friendly today?


    Little Ping''an didn''t expect that his mother would come to see him again.


    Seeing her, he was very happy, and he also asked her, "Mom..."


    "Oh, my baby!" Moyun also happily hugged his little body and smelled the milk fragrance on his body. Moyun felt that the whole heart was satisfied.


    Su Zhan educates Xiao Ping''an, "Ping''an, how can you scream? Call it auntie, not mom. "


    "It''s mom!" Xiao Ping''an hugs Mo Yun and refutes firmly.


    "Not mom!" Su Zhan continues to argue with him.


    Little Ping An also firmly refutes, "it''s mom!"


    "You little boy, she''s not your mother."


    "It''s mom! Bad uncle! "


    Su Zhan: "..."


    Moyun also thought he was very bad. "What''s wrong with his calling my mother? I don''t mind. Leave it alone."


    "But..."


    "I''m his mother anyway!" Mo Yun also said firmly that Xiao Ping''an was very happy to hear this and gave Su Zhan a proud look.


    Su Zhan said angrily and jokingly, "OK, you can call it what you like. As long as you''re happy. "


    Moyun thinks that today''s su Zhan is really different. He is not generally friendly to her.


    She also didn''t think much about it. She took the clothes she bought for Xiao Ping''an and said, "honey, mom bought you a lot of clothes. Do you like them?"


    Moyun took out a set of cartoon clothes and asked him, "do you like this?"


    "Well!" Xiao Ping nodded happily.


    "And this, this..." Moyun bought him a lot and finally took out the suit. "Baby, would you like to try this one?"


    "Good!" The little guy nodded happily and couldn''t wait. All the clothes that his mother bought for him are well looked at. He likes them very much.


    Moyun was looking forward to what he would look like. She immediately helped him change his clothes.


    Su Zhan suddenly found that there was a suit of the same type in the bag. He took it out and found that it was worn by adults.

 Chapter 669

    And this set is as like as two peas in the little peace. I can see that it is a father and son dress.


    I don''t know what to think of. He said happily: "I''ll change it too."


    Moyun was stunned for a moment, and she quickly stopped, "Dr. Su, what are you doing?"


    "Get dressed." Su Zhan''s lips are hooked, and he is a little proud. "Is this for me? It''s father and son''s clothes with Xiao Ping, so it must be mine. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    This is not for him!


    "Thank you. I''ll replace it now..."


    "Dr Su, it''s not..." Mo Yun hurriedly grabbed the clothes and said, "this is not for you. I''m sorry, it''s not for you."


    Su Zhan is stunned. He is stunned for a moment and says, "do you keep it for Xiao Ping''an to wear when he grows up?"


    When Xiao Ping settled down, he was staring at the suit. It seemed that he was too small. When can he grow up?


    "No, it''s for someone else." Moyun shook his head.


    Su Zhan doesn''t believe it. "For whom? And I still buy father and son''s clothes. Xiaoping has no father. "


    Moyun had to answer, "it''s for my boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend?!"


    "Well!"


    Su Zhan has a big brain hole again.


    This Luo Yun, apparently bought for him, but said it was for his boyfriend Oh, he got it!


    She is suggesting that he should take the initiative. If he becomes her boyfriend, the clothes are his.


    In fact, he didn''t want to fall in love so early. After all, a man should focus on his career. When his career is good, it''s not too late to think about personal issues.


    But Luo Yun is so thoughtful and has various hints. As a man, he shouldn''t be too passive.


    Besides, Xiao Ping''an also likes her very much. She also likes Xiao Ping''an, so she is very good.


    And isn''t he going to find an aunt for Xiao Ping''an?


    Well, she is quite suitable


    Since he has found the right person, he should take the initiative. He can''t let other girls take the initiative all the time.


    Su Zhan immediately said to Mo Yun: "Luo Yun, my name is Su Zhan. I am 25 years old, Aries. My parents are both dead. I grew up with my grandfather. My grandfather is a doctor, so am I. in the future, I will inherit Suantang. Although I am not very rich, I have absolutely no worries about food and clothing, and I don''t have any bad hobbies. By the way, I haven''t been in love yet. My past is absolutely innocent. I''m also innocent, so I''d like to! "


    Mo Yun: "..."


    Xiaoping''an: "......"


    What is he talking about? What do you mean?!


    Moyun was confused. "Dr. Su, what do you mean? What would you like?"


    How can''t she understand?


    Su Zhan thought she was shy, so she asked him to make it clear. She said with a smile, "I say I''d like to associate with you!"


    "Poof --" Mojun almost spewed out a mouthful of saliva.


    She couldn''t stand the thrill. After a long time, she asked incredulously, "Dr. Su, are you kidding? You, you said you wanted to socialize with me? "


    "Yes, you don''t have to be surprised or embarrassed. I know what you mean. I can see it. You are very nice, and you are so nice to my family, so I have a good feeling for you. " Su Zhan said that he was confident and smiled brilliantly. "OK, that''s it. Let''s start our communication from now on. I will take the initiative in the future, and I will not let you take the initiative all the time. "


    "Wait -" Moyun asked in amazement. "When did I say I wanted to associate with you? When did you take the initiative? "

 Chapter 670

    She didn''t mean anything to him from beginning to end.


    Mo Yun also hurriedly self examined whether she had done anything to make him misunderstood


    Su Zhan doesn''t admit it and doesn''t care. Girls like the feeling of being pursued.


    She must be embarrassed not to admit it.


    Su Zhan said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to be shy. I can see that you like xiaoping''an so much because of me, right? And last time I had a cold, you still care about me so much... "


    "Wait!" Mo Yun called a halt.


    "Su Zhan, you really misunderstood me. I have absolutely no idea about you. I like Xiaoping not because of anyone, I just like him, I can swear!


    What''s more, I didn''t care about you last time when you caught a cold. I''m just afraid that you might infect xiaoping''an. You also know that he is very ill. What should I do in case of being infected?


    Dr. Su, if I do anything to cause your misunderstanding, I apologize But I really don''t mean anything else... "


    Mo Yun explained in one breath and was very ashamed.


    She did not expect that Su Zhan would misunderstand to this extent. Fortunately, he said it today. Otherwise, if he continues to misunderstand, it will be even worse.


    Su Zhan didn''t expect that.


    He stayed It''s amazing


    "So, you really don''t have..."


    "Absolutely not!" Moyun nodded with great certainty.


    Su Zhan was angry and wronged. "I''m so handsome, you don''t mean anything to me? No way. I''m not bad, and I''m not bad. You must be lying to me. You must have a good feeling for me, don''t you? "


    Moyun can''t laugh or cry. He has no confidence.


    "Dr. Su, you''re right. You''re very good, and you''re really a good man. But I have a boyfriend. I can''t like other men. "


    "Who is your boyfriend?" Su Zhan asked, "unless I''m not as good as him, I won''t believe you don''t feel for me!"


    Hum, don''t you feel like Xiaoping? Don''t you feel like you care about him?


    So she must also have feelings for him, just because she has a boyfriend, she can''t admit it


    "Dr. Su, you have nothing to do with him. You are you, he is him. But in my heart, he is the best. I only love him in my life, Dr. su. I''m really sorry for the misunderstanding. But now that it''s explained clearly, you don''t have to misunderstand it later. " Moyun didn''t say anything against him, but explained it to him seriously.


    Su Zhan looks at her tone, and suddenly she is lost.


    "Do you really have a boyfriend?"


    "Really, I swear."


    "You like him so much..."


    "Well, I like it very much."


    "Actually, I''m not bad..."


    Moyun interrupts him again, "Dr. Su, you are very good, but love is about fate. And you don''t like me so much, so don''t get tangled up. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have caused your misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it, OK? "


    Looking at her sincere attitude, Su Zhan can only sigh helplessly: "OK..."


    "Thank you, Dr su." Moyun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Su Zhan complains, "I just fell in love, right away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun, "well, you don''t call it love. At best, you have expressed wrong love..."


    Su Zhan is mad: "do you have to continue to stab my heart?"

 Chapter 671

    Moyun: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The lovelorn Su Zhan turns around and leaves. He has to pay a good tribute to his lost love!


    Moyun looks at xiaoping''an and shrugs helplessly.


    Xiaoping shrugs helplessly


    Moyun laughed and said, "little guy, do you understand what we are talking about?"


    "I don''t like it, mother, uncle." Xiao Ping''an replied very positively.


    Moyun was surprised, but he really understood.


    Moyun held him and said, "yes, I don''t like him, I like you, just like you, happy?"


    "Happy!" Xiao Ping''an also chuckled out holding her.


    And Su Zhan, who is sad alone, doesn''t know why. Somehow, he feels more sad


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun stayed with Xiayu in su''an hall for a long time, and left only when she was sure she was OK.


    Xia Yu also went back.


    She came home tired and found Pei yuanze at home.


    Seeing her coming back, the man sitting on the sofa asked faintly, "are you ok?"


    Xia Yu also looks indifferent. "It''s OK."


    "Then let''s talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Xia Yu knows what he is going to talk about, and she has to face it, and she should leave him.


    Sitting down opposite him, Xia Yu looked at him calmly. "Say it, I will accept it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei yuanze didn''t expect that she had guessed everything.


    Her attitude made him not know how to speak.


    However, they can''t continue to make mistakes.


    Pei yuanze said in a low voice: "Xia Yu, you know, we are just a marriage of interests. I told you that I I''m afraid I can''t fall in love with you... "


    "I know. I''m too stupid to think that as long as I like you, it''s enough." Xia Yu nodded, "so I understand and respect your choice."


    "Xia Yu..." Pei yuanze didn''t know how to go on. In fact, he preferred her to vent on him.


    So he would not be so embarrassed and guilty.


    "It''s my fault that I failed you. This child, though it was an accident But I will take the responsibility of a father If you have any requests, please don''t hesitate to mention them. "


    "I didn''t ask, as long as the children were mine." Xia Yu said lightly.


    Pei yuanze nodded, "OK, I will make it up to you In fact, I know that I shouldn''t put forward such a thing at this time, but I don''t want to continue to cheat you...... "


    "If you don''t, I will." Xia Yu took a look at him. "So you don''t have to be embarrassed. I have the same meaning."


    Pei yuanze was slightly shocked.


    He knew that Xia Yu liked him very much, and she also liked him silently. Before she saw him, she would show a shy expression.


    Every time, he could see her full of love from her eyes. But now there was no love in her eyes, only no light.


    Maybe he really hurt this woman deeply and made her world very dark.


    But he also tried hard, still can''t like her


    He is also afraid to continue to make mistakes again and again, so he can only end with ruthlessness. Even if it brings her pain, it is better than going wrong like this. Otherwise, it will only bring her more harm in the future.


    "It will soon be your father''s birthday. Let''s deal with it later. During this period, you can tell me what you want. "


    "Good..." Xia Yu nodded, then got up and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 672

    From the beginning to the end, her reaction was very calm, which was totally different from her character.


    Even if she doesn''t love, she won''t be so calm


    But it''s OK. At least she thinks clearly.


    Pei yuanze has been staring at her back for a long time before suddenly finding out something.


    Although Xia Yu has always been thin, she has gained some weight since she was pregnant.


    But I don''t know why. Looking at her now, I find that she is thinner than before.


    Her waist was too thin to look like she had been pregnant for months.


    And her wrist, which seems to be thin and easily broken


    Pei yuanze''s eyes darkened. Is it really because of him that she will become what she is now?


    Pei yuanze also decided, at least before the divorce, he had to make up for her. Try to stimulate her as little as possible. As for his and Shao Yingying''s affairs, we will deal with them later.


    Although he still hasn''t forgotten Shao Yingying, but after such a long separation, he is also married now, and he doesn''t want to hurry to get back together with her.


    At least for now, he doesn''t want to have these ideas


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Ling hasn''t been able to take Mo Yun to see Xia Yu recently, so she''s worried.


    However, he was not idle. He took this opportunity to show Moyun a lot of information.


    Moyun wondered, "what are these?"


    "Sister, how much do you know about Yu?" Hua Ling asked her back.


    Moyun shook his head. "I hardly understand."


    "That''s not good! You must understand. Fortunately, I''m well prepared to bring all the information! You should study these materials carefully, and you should have a good look at this tender. "


    "What are you doing?" Moyun did not understand, but also doubted, "is it related to what you said about making money?"


    ¡°Bingo£¡ That''s right! " "Sister, our island city has no economic industry, but our island city is famous for its jade. Do you know that?"


    "I heard that the Luo family seems to be mining jade..."


    "Yes, there is also a jade vein under the name of Luo family, but they only have ten years of mining rights.


    Moreover, the jade vein here is limited. Many people want to mine, but there is no chance.


    Now some experts have found a new jade vein, which is rich in content.


    You don''t know, now everyone wants to get the mining right of this jade vein, all of them are secretly poking in various ways!


    However, ha ha, they certainly have no chance! Because of this opportunity, it''s probably our flower family''s! "


    Moyun was surprised and unbelievable. "So this is the opportunity you want to give me."


    "Yes! Elder sister, let''s cooperate. I can give you half of the shares! Only half of the shares will make you a lot of money.


    In fact, I also want to give it all to you, but I will be killed by my father. I told him you saved my life, and he agreed to give you half of it. " Hua Ling told her seriously.


    Moyun is shocked


    Such a good thing, she didn''t expect that Hua Ling would be willing to give her half.


    No one can let such a big benefit come out.


    "Hua Ling, thank you in this way. I suddenly feel that I can''t bear it. Forget it. You can give me other opportunities to make money. That''s all. " Mo Yun said that he refused.


    She didn''t want to help them on her own and take advantage of such a big advantage.

 Chapter 673

    Hua Ling didn''t expect that she would refuse. She was stupid. "Sister, are you not ill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m serious. And the sick person is you. Since your Huajia family has the chance to get the mining right, it must have paid a lot. You''re such a black sheep now that you let half of it go to me! "


    Hua Ling didn''t expect that she would not only give up, but also teach him a lesson.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, but also felt that he didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    She is not the kind of person who only cares about interests


    "Elder sister, you really treat me as a fool. It''s because of you that I gave it. I can''t thank you too much for saving me and winning.


    And are you king, the God of medicine? I''m flattering you now, so I can get more benefits in the future!


    What''s more, it''s all agreed. I''m going to make you rich. I don''t regret it. How can you regret it? "


    Moyun also cried and laughed, "I don''t want to take advantage of you. You can give me the same thanks, and I don''t know jade. You can help me think of some other ways to make money. "


    "This is the best way! It can make you rich quickly and become the first sister of the island! " Hua Ling is very arrogant.


    "I can''t afford another one." Moyun firmly disagrees.


    Hua Ling cried, "sister, if you refuse, where can I raise funds. I said a lot of emotional words, in fact, I want to impress you. Why don''t you play according to the routine? "


    "What raises money?" Moyun doubts.


    Hua Ling looked around to make sure Luo Baichuan didn''t appear, and then whispered in a low voice:


    "elder sister, the investment in mining jade vein is very large. All the investment is estimated to be one billion yuan. We don''t have so much working capital, but Luojia has money.


    Elder sister, you can borrow two or three hundred million yuan from them, just as it is the equity investment


    Well, Luo Baichuan should agree to lend it to you. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "Elder sister, if you are still upset, you can invest 500 million yuan! I really can''t help looking for you. If I look for someone else to invest, they must hold the equity, so I''d better look for you, don''t you think? " Asked Hua Ling.


    "So you didn''t give it to me for nothing?" Moyun asked.


    Hua Ling: "how could it be? Don''t you agree with this, and what''s the difference between me and the defeated family? "


    "So my kindness just now, did I feed the dog?"


    "Sister, I thought you would be happy. After all, you don''t have to take advantage of me!"


    "I still want to take advantage of you!"


    Hua Ling immediately held her body, and said with shame: "that''s not good. I''m still a pure yellow flower young man!"


    Mo Yun: " What about my medicine? "


    "Sister, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Moyun enters Hao Yansen''s study and specifically tells him about it.


    After hearing this, Hao Yansen agreed, "there is indeed a new jade vein. I have also learned that it is worth investing. Now that you have the chance, don''t miss it. See how much you need to invest in Huajia. I''ll help you advance the money. "


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that he agreed directly, and was willing to pay for investment.


    She said jokingly, "haven''t you considered the risks? And the amount of investment is not small. What if the investment fails? "


    Hao Yansen: remember the first necklace I gave you


    Moyun nodded doubtfully, "remember, what do you say this is for?"

 Chapter 674

    That necklace is very precious, but it was bought by him for a lot of money


    Moyun thought he was a black sheep at that time.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "it''s just like giving you another necklace."


    Mo Yun:


    What does it mean to give her another necklace?


    It''s too easy for him to deliver billions of things


    At the same time, Moyun also deeply felt the gap between the rich and the poor.


    Originally, the furthest distance in the world is not that I love you, you don''t love me! Or I love you, but you don''t know I love you!


    It''s that we are so close, but I can''t catch up with you on the rocket.


    "No way!" Moyun firmly refused, "I want to earn money by myself. I must catch up with you by myself! I can''t be a burden to you. I must marry you on my own. Otherwise, what''s the difference between me and a salted fish? "


    Hao Yansen chuckled out, "well, I''ll eat salted fish later."


    He means that even if she is a salted fish, he will like it


    Moyun didn''t want to fall behind.


    She used to sit on his lap and said, "I don''t want you to eat salted fish. It''s bad for your health if you eat too much salted fish. Don''t worry, I will try my best to be a mermaid! Do you like mermaids? "


    Hao Yansen hugged her body and hooked her lips. "If the mermaid is you, I like it."


    "Well, I''ll try to be a mermaid." Mo Yun said with fighting spirit.


    "You are already a mermaid. Don''t try so hard. What''s more, this money should be lent to you by me. It''s the same when you make money and return it to me. " Hao Yansen tried to talk about her in a euphemism.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one who has to borrow money and ask for it.


    And Moyun is the only one who doesn''t ask for money


    "I have money, you forget." "My mother left me a sum of money. I didn''t intend to move, but it''s a waste of money to stay in the bank without appreciation. So I decided to make good use of the money, and I''ll return it when I earn it. "


    However, Hao Yansen was dissatisfied. "So you would rather use your mother''s than mine?"


    Moyun laughs. What''s his logic?


    It''s like he''s closer to her than her mother


    It is true that he and she are closer than each other.


    Moyun held his neck and said gently: "you should keep your money for big things, and then earn more money to marry me in the future. You can''t waste it in these places. I will also try my best to save a lot of dowry for you with other people''s money. In a word, your money is our own. We can make money with others. "


    Listen to her intentionally say so, Hao Yansen helplessly smile out, also don''t force her.


    "Well, whatever you say. But I can''t be the one who doesn''t want to rely on me for anything, or I will find you to settle accounts. "


    Moyun smiled sweetly. "I''ve been relying on you. How can I live without you, without you? "


    "Moyun..."


    "Well?"


    "Sometimes I really doubt that you are a man..."


    Moyun looked up in surprise. "How can you say that?"


    Is there any place where she does it like a man?


    "Am I too strong?" Moyun asked uneasily, but it must not be that she accidentally hurt his male self-esteem.


    Hao Yansen shakes his head funny and says helplessly: "I just think you have the ability to talk in love Better than a man. "


    *


    11 change ~

 Chapter 675

    In order to reproduce, men have many abilities to attract women.


    For example, economic ability, protection ability, the ability to say love words


    Hao Yansen has both abilities in front of her, that is, the ability of love talk is not equal to her.


    From the moment they met, Mojun ''s love speech skills were full marks.


    She will not be too reserved, nor too frivolous, nor too active. Can always be just right to tease him, let him step by step for her fall


    Hao Yansen suddenly felt that he was a failure. His love talk skills were not as good as a sister''s paper!


    Fortunately, she is a girl. If she is a man, I don''t know how many women will suffer


    No, even if she is a girl, she can also make many men suffer.


    She has never tried to please or flirt with other men. As a result, Bai Lang, Yunlong and Hualing all fell in love with her


    If she is merciful again, she can''t imagine how many men will suffer.


    Fortunately, she only said love words to him


    "Only for me in this life, you know?" Hao Yansen, who deeply felt the crisis, told her seriously, which was also a warning.


    Moyun saw his mind and laughed, "do you think too much?"


    "You are too talkative, I have to think so much." Hao Yansen laughed, too.


    Moyun held his face and smiled, "but you really want more. I can''t talk to any man but you. Because like you, love you, reluctant to let you have a little unpleasant, I will say so. It''s because of the skills you bring with you. Once you leave, you won''t be able to. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen sighs, this woman, it''s deadly!


    "If you go on, I don''t think I can hold it."


    God knows how much self-control he used to endure.


    But if she continues to get angry, he will lose control completely


    Mo Yun chuckled out, "well, don''t mess with you. However, in fact, I can help you in other ways... "


    "Mojun!" Hao Yansen cried out, is she not offending him? It''s just adding fuel to the fire!


    Moyun could not help laughing when he saw his shame


    "You woman..." Hao Yansen kneads her body in a funny and angry way, and finally laughs together.


    The sound of their joy echoed in the villa.


    Only in front of each other can they laugh so happily and freely


    ¡­¡­


    Since the Boxing League, things have gone wrong in the island city.


    First there was a problem with Yunhu''s body, then Shao Wei, then Li Bo, and Wang Hao, the eldest son of the Wang family. They all had problems with their bodies.


    These people are all the young masters of the eight families.


    It''s not just them. Some of the people under their hands have the same physical problems.


    Let alone other ordinary fighters.


    At the same time, the family members gathered secretly and found a common fact after a comparison of information.


    They all joined the secret training of that mysterious organization!


    They all thought that only their own people had attended


    I didn''t expect that so many people took part in it!


    That mysterious organization appeared in the island city in the last year or two, but their power seems to be very strong, and they can''t find out any details at all. It doesn''t say that the physical characteristics of all the people who have passed their secret training, physical fitness and other aspects will increase greatly.

 Chapter 676

    And that mysterious organization also contacted them secretly, saying that it could cooperate with them and help them improve the boxer''s ability.


    At first, of course, they didn''t believe it.


    But the mysterious organization said it could do experiments for them, and let them send a person to do the experiments. After seeing the results, they decided whether to cooperate or not.


    In addition, in recent years, more and more people have emerged in the boxing market, and the status of several families has been threatened. In order to occupy the boxing market, they have to take risks.


    Then they all sent people to attend the secret training, and the results were very good after the secret training.


    For those who go to secret training, their physical strength and speed have increased a lot, not to mention their health.


    Even after observing them secretly for half a year, they didn''t find any physical problems.


    So for this Boxing League, several families sent people to participate in secret training.


    Even his own descendants have been sent


    The effect of secret training is really very good, but they didn''t expect that so many people had participated in the secret training!


    It''s no wonder that they didn''t win the championship even though they had secret training. The strength of everyone has increased.


    But this is not the point. The point is that the people who attend the secret training now are all out of shape!


    ¡­¡­


    Doctors say it''s the result of their overdose.


    Only then did several families know that any secret training was fake, but it was the effect of medicine. They give them drugs that stimulate all of the body''s energy in a short period of time.


    But people ''s spirit is limited, once the excessive consumption, the body will be quickly hollowed out.


    When it is consumed to the point where it can no longer be saved, there will be the result of physical decay and complete waste


    The reason why the people they sent to secret training had no problem was that the drug dose was not large.


    But this time, the people who went to the secret training were all taken excessive drugs, and then the consequences quickly came out!


    Now no matter what method they use to cure it, it has no effect.


    The young masters of several families are still weaker day by day, and it is difficult to get out of bed every day.


    It doesn''t say that they have to bear the sting of the whole body. The one who lives is not as good as death.


    What''s more, the doctor said that their situation is too serious. If they continue to worsen, they may not live for a year or two


    Yun Hu, Shao Wei, Li Bo and Wang Hao are all men of several families!


    He is also the future heir of the family.


    If they die, aren''t these families followed?


    When they realize the seriousness of the matter and hear the same situation in several families of each other, they will gather together to exchange information.


    And then the message is that there''s something wrong with that mysterious organization!


    Maybe there''s any plot, maybe it''s to destroy some of their families


    In order to get through the difficulty, several families joined hands to investigate the mysterious organization, but they couldn''t even find one of them. Obviously, the mysterious organization knew that it had already run away!


    They can''t find people everywhere and dare not call the police. They can only take this dumb loss.


    But it''s OK to lose something. The point is that their heirs are going to die! If they die, their family will decline!


    And who wants the white hair to send the black hair?!


    But the doctors were helpless about their situation, and they could only wait to die

 Chapter 677

    Just when several families were worried and in despair, they suddenly learned that Shao Wei of the Shao family didn''t know how to treat her, and her body was cured!


    Several other families rushed to ask the reason. At the beginning, the Shao family didn''t say it. Later, they couldn''t hide it, so they told the truth.


    And the truth shocked everyone!


    It turns out that Shao Wei took the pill of life to recover!


    The pill of life can stimulate the new generation ability of human cells, enable a person who has lost all energy and energy to recover, and enable the dying person to live for a period of time.


    The pill of life is so precious and naturally rare. In the rumor, it only appeared more than 20 years ago, and then it never appeared again.


    How can Shao family find the pill of life?


    Is it the group twenty years ago? Or did they find queen?


    If it is the latter, their people will be saved!


    However, no matter how they asked and pleaded, the Shao family didn''t say anything, but only revealed the blessing of the blue family.


    The Shao family and the LAN family are related and have a good relationship. If the LAN family has a way to cure Shaowei, they will help. So that''s the past.


    So several family members went to the blue family again to ask about it. As a result, the blue family hesitated to disclose it and always avoided them.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s blue moon''s birthday right away. It''s the same when they try to ask.


    In the same way, the news gradually leaked out, and many people heard of it


    Hao Yansen is now Luo Baichuan. As one of the eight families, he naturally heard about it.


    They were sitting together to discuss the matter, and Hua Ling rushed over.


    "Sister, have you heard?! Their heirs, the Yuns, the shaos, the Lijis and the Wangs, are all dying. As a result, Shaowei of the shaos suddenly gets better. It''s said that he took the pill of life! " Hua Ling was shocked and said, "sister, what''s the matter? Did you give him the pill of life?"


    Moyun shook his head. "How could it be?"


    Seeing that they listened to his words, Hua Ling was puzzled, "do you all know?"


    "Well!" Mo Yun nodded again. "We are talking about it. We also feel strange. We don''t know where Shao family comes from


    Because that batch of life pills more than 20 years ago have just expired.


    So Shao Wei''s pills for life are certainly not the ones developed by Empress Yaowang. However, none of the pills of life developed by Moyun has been revealed. The only explanation is that they were developed by others.


    There is a great possibility that it was developed by Empress Yaowang.


    Moyun doesn''t think that there are several people in the world who can study the pill of life.


    She is very talented and can only be developed with prescriptions, but others can''t.


    If it can be done, over the past 20 years, someone has studied it out, and it must have been publicized.


    Mo Yun didn''t want to be high-profile, so she didn''t let people know her ability, but others might, for the sake of interests, have already passed on.


    Hua Ling was even more puzzled. "Sister, if you didn''t give them, where did they come from?"


    "Now we suspect that it''s related to Queen Yaowang, but it''s only a guess." Mo Jun answers.

 Chapter 678

    Hua Ling has heard about queen, the king of medicine.


    He was surprised. "Is queen the king of medicine back in the Jianghu?! Unfortunately, the blue family said nothing, but they must know the truth. "


    Mo Jun and they think the same.


    White wave hook lips: "not soon is that Miss Blue''s birthday party? When I see it, I think a lot of people will go. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Yes, I have received the invitation, and I want to go too!" Hua Ling said excitedly, "sister, have you received it?"


    Hao Yansen must have received it. At the beginning, he was invited by blue moon himself.


    To Mo Yun''s surprise, she even received it.


    It is estimated that it was the last time they opened, which made their studio famous, so blue family also invited her.


    The blue family seems to invite all those who have some status. Even Yunlong was invited.


    Before that, Moyun would not go. She didn''t want to make friends with the blue family. But now, she has to go, at least to explore the truth.


    With the appearance of a new life pill, can she not care?


    Anyway, they must have a look


    Not only them, but almost all the people who heard the news were ready to move. Because it''s the pill of life, and it may be a new pill of life, not those left by the queen of medicine more than 20 years ago.


    So what this news portends is clear to all.


    It indicates that the pill of life will return to the Jianghu!


    They missed the chance more than 20 years ago. This time, they dare not miss it. After all, it''s a life-saving elixir. Who doesn''t want to have it?


    So only if you start quickly can you have a chance.


    It seems that they are afraid of too many competitors. The news about the pill of life is only spread in the island city. Not many people know about it, but many do.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s blue moon''s birthday party.


    The blue family specially chartered the best hotel to celebrate. Before the banquet started, there were a lot of guests outside the hotel.


    The expensive cars come one by one, which is comparable to the feast of Congress. But it''s just miss Lan''s birthday party. I''m afraid that in the island city, almost no miss can have such a big face.


    Of course, we all know that these people are probably coming to the pill of life.


    So when they came, they were very enthusiastic. Especially many talented young people are all around the blue moon.


    This is what these families think. Lanyue is a young girl, and she has not yet met anyone. She is the age that likes to be chased by the opposite sex.


    So they arranged for their young men to please her. Maybe they could find something out of her mouth.


    There is a girl''s family, but also let their own miss to deal with blue moon.


    In a word, today''s blue moon is just like the stars holding the moon, with boundless scenery.


    Blue moon is also very happy and everyone around, but she has been talking water tight. In the past two years, the blue family has been rising, and blue moon has made a lot of contributions.


    Everyone can see that she is obviously not an ordinary woman, so it is not so easy to catch her words


    "Blue moon, you are so beautiful today! And so many people come to congratulate you. You''re so dignified and awesome! " Yunfeng also came to please her.


    Blue moon naturally know their mind, she with a bit of reserved and arrogant attitude, light smile way: "where, it is you give face just."

 Chapter 679

    "That''s because you are worth it. In a word, everyone envies you." Yunfeng continues to please her, and lanyue is also very comfortable to listen to. But tonight, what she wants most is Luo Baichuan.


    Blue moon looked towards the door, wondering why Luo Baichuan had not come.


    Cloud phoenix also saw her mind, she said with a smile: "blue moon, you can rest assured that Luo Baichuan will come. I don''t know what he would think if he saw you so beautiful tonight... "


    "You, this mouth is too sweet." Blue moon smiled smugly, then heard some commotion at the door.


    Others heard it, too.


    A lot of people are looking towards the door and find that it''s Hua Ling coming!


    Today''s plume is very dazzling. A silver gray suit sets off his evil face with more stability and dignity, which will not make people feel blasphemous or frivolous.


    And his smile, as always handsome and charming, will discharge a pair of peach blossom eyes, it is fascinating.


    As soon as he appeared, many girls were in high spirits.


    "Ah, that''s Hua Ling. He''s so handsome today!"


    "Is he looking at me? I almost lost my soul in that look. "


    "Come on, he looks at all the women with that look But I still like it...... "


    "Miss LAN, you are so beautiful today. Congratulations." Hua Ling goes to blue moon and congratulates her with a smile.


    Although lanyue doesn''t like Hualing, she also feels very dignified when she is congratulated by a beautiful flower man. "Thank you very much, master Hua, for your fun tonight. Please forgive me if there is any place where you can''t treat me well."


    "Miss LAN is very polite. I think I''ll have a good time tonight." The evil spirit said with a smile, just at this time, there was a commotion at the door.


    This time, Luo Baichuan is here!


    If the appearance of the plume just now made these girls happy, then the appearance of Luo Baichuan made them fascinated.


    Unlike Hua Ling, Luo Baichuan has no expression on his face. He looks cold, but his temperament kills everyone on the spot.


    And he feels very noble and reliable, even unattainable.


    Seeing the plume, all the girls want is to ask for a lift!


    You can see Luo Baichuan. All they think about is Marry!


    It is estimated that the ultimate dream of every girl is to marry a man like him.


    "Master Luo is so handsome. What can I do? I''m so nervous!" Some girls can''t help saying.


    "Strange, I''m nervous..."


    When they saw Luo Baichuan, they were inexplicably nervous, as if it was the emperor''s harem, and Luo Baichuan was the emperor. So many of them want to seize this opportunity to be liked by him


    Blue moon is one of them.


    Seeing Luo Baichuan, her eyes brightened, her look and manner also made the best appearance.


    "Baichuan, you are here..." Blue moon immediately left the plume, and took the initiative to meet the front, smiling very gentle and reserved.


    The eyes of other girls also fell on him, forgetting the plume.


    Hua Ling: I knew that I would be robbed of the limelight!


    It''s a pity that he took the initiative to walk in the front, for fear of being robbed by him. As a result, he was robbed less than a minute later


    But thanks to the two of them coming in one after the other, no one noticed the coming of Moyun and Yunlong.


    Because everyone''s eyes are attracted by them!

 Chapter 680

    This is also what they discussed. Let Hua Ling and Luo Baichuan attract everyone''s attention. Mo Yun just sneaks in.


    She''s only here tonight to find out. She doesn''t want to be noticed.


    And Hao Yansen''s ability of attracting attention is really powerful. Just when he came in, a group of people surrounded him, and almost all of them were women!


    Yunlong stood beside Moyun and said anxiously, "sister, I didn''t think before, how can I not be satisfied with the popularity of the eldest brother?"


    "Why?" Moyun asked


    "Silly sister, I''m worried about you for fear that he will be robbed by other women!"


    When he became a brother, Yunlong really broke his mother''s heart.


    Mo Yun laughed for a while and said seriously: "brother, I think you are right. You should give full play to your brother''s rights and warn him in private not to attract people like this. "


    Yunlong is stunned in an instant.


    He''s going to warn the boss?!


    Don''t want to live


    "Cough, actually, we don''t have to worry too much. How could the eldest brother be seduced by other women. His concentration is very good, and no one can match you, so don''t worry, don''t worry... " Yunlong comforted her.


    Moyun shook his head and despised him. "So in the face of power, is brother nothing but floating clouds?"


    Yunlong: "..."


    Wuwuwu, you can''t blame him. The eldest brother is so terrible


    I thought he would turn over when he became Mo Yun''s brother.


    As a result Boss is always his boss!


    "Excuse me, are you the boss of the new hualong studio, Miss Luo Yun?" Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded nearby.


    When Moyun saw him, he was slightly shocked. Who was this man?


    Yunlong''s eyes were cold.


    Because the person who came here was Shao Wei who killed him and ran away from home!


    Shao Wei introduced himself with a smile. "Miss Luo, introduce yourself. My name is Shao Wei. Nice to meet you."


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed. It turned out that he was Shao Wei


    Moyun glanced at Yunlong and nodded to Shaowei with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Shao."


    Shao Wei smiled more brightly. "Miss Luo, you are more beautiful than the rumor. I''ve heard about you. I didn''t expect our champion, Mr. Yunlong, to be your boxer. I admire your ability. "


    When Shao Wei said these words, he also took a look at Yunlong, but he did so with the eyes of the superior and the inferior.


    Although Yunlong is also a member of the cloud family, this time is different from the past.


    In Shao Wei''s eyes, Yunlong has been reduced to the inferior, and is not qualified to be equal to them.


    So he didn''t say hello to him deliberately, and only thought that he came here as a subordinate of Moyun.


    Moyun naturally felt his disdain for Yunlong.


    She said lightly: "Mr. Shao is very polite. Mr. Yunlong is very powerful. He and I are just partners, so he is not my boxer. He is also the boss himself."


    Mo Jun is right because Yunlong and his father are also half shareholders.


    Shao Wei made a kind of sudden look, "so it is..."


    But he obviously didn''t care about this, and still didn''t pay attention to Yunlong.


    "Miss Luo, I wonder if I can invite you to the first dance in a moment? I''m sincere, because I''ve always wanted to know a beautiful and excellent girl like you. " Shao Wei also made no secret of his intention to Mo Yun.

 Chapter 681

    Yunlong looks cold in an instant.


    This Shao Wei and Mojun don''t know his situation, but he is very clear. He is absolutely a dandy. He changes women faster than he changes clothes.


    Almost all the girls with a little beauty have been hooked up by him


    Oh, I didn''t expect that he would come to hook up with Moyun now. It''s just a dead end!


    Mo Yun naturally saw Shao Wei''s character. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, because I have a partner tonight."


    Shao Wei looks at Yunlong subconsciously, "do you mean him? Miss Luo, I think it will be more dignified for you to dance with me on such occasions. "


    Mo Yun nodded, "Mr. Shao is right, so I can''t dance with you for the sake of face."


    Shao Wei could not understand her sarcasm and laughed out, "Miss Luo thought that dancing with Yunlong would be more dignified than me? Miss Luo, are you really joking? "


    "Mr. Shao is also very joking. I''ll go to the bathroom. Excuse me." Mo Yun then turned and left. Shaowei wanted to follow him, but he was blocked by Yunlong.


    "Shaowei, she is not the woman you can move." Yunlong lightly warned him.


    Shaowei doesn''t pretend at this time. He stares at Yunlong and sneers, "Yunlong, what did you think you would look like when you ran away from home? It turned out that it was just like this. It''s not as good as before! So you think I''ll pay attention to your warning? In those days, when I saw your woman, she also got hooked. In those days, you were not my opponent, let alone now. "


    Cloud dragon slightly Leng for a while, he can''t help but squinting, "you mean, Li Yao?"


    Shao Wei said proudly, "it''s OK to tell you the truth. I got hooked on that woman as soon as I seduced her, but I just wanted to use her to deal with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I was really cheated. But it''s all old memories, you shouldn''t be concerned? "


    Yunlong sneered, "of course not."


    How could he care about people like him? He''s on a knife!


    Shao Wei patted him on the shoulder. "Yes, I know current affairs very well. So don''t meddle in the affairs between me and Miss Luo, because you can''t


    Yunlong sneers again, "I also tell you that she is not you. Because you can''t move. "


    "Is it? Then we''ll see... " Shao Wei smiled and left proudly.


    Being said by Yunlong, he wanted to conquer Luoyun even more.


    And Yunlong looks at him like an idiot. There are dead people every year


    Moyun quickly came out of the bathroom, and then Shao Wei posted it again. He talked with Moyun deliberately all the time, and obviously showed his attentions to her. Unlike before, Moyun didn''t seem to reject him so much this time.


    She would also talk to him occasionally, which made Shaowei more proud and disdainful.


    Oh, I thought it was a noble woman, but it''s just so


    But he didn''t know that Moyun was on purpose!


    Not far away, Hao Yansen also noticed the situation at Moyun''s side. LAN Yue was always by Hao Yansen''s side. Her eyes followed her, then she said with a smile, "Baichuan, you see, how well my cousin and Miss Luo talked. Don''t say, they are quite matched, don''t you think? "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed a cold light. He took a sip of wine and didn''t answer anything.

 Chapter 682

    He still remembers the short message Moyun gave him just now.


    [dear husband, tonight we separate action, if you set blue moon, if I set Shao Wei, come on! ]Hao Yansen doesn''t need her to talk at all, but she has an idea and he can''t destroy it.


    Blue moon is happy to see that Luo Baichuan doesn''t seem to care about Luo Yun''s situation.


    It seems that Luo Baichuan doesn''t care about that Luo Yun. Even if he does, he is not happy to see her close to Shao Wei now.


    Oh, as long as he doesn''t care, and tonight, she must have a way to close her relationship with Luo Baichuan!


    LAN Yue uses the pill of life as a bait, which really makes everyone here flatter her.


    Even Luo Baichuan, who is very cold to her, has been patiently talking to her, which makes blue moon more proud.


    As for men, they are all more interested in the actual interests, and luobaichuan is not immune to vulgarity.


    As long as she can bring him practical benefits, I believe he will choose her. Other flowers and grass, how could it be her opponent!


    "Baichuan, have you heard about the pill of life?" Hao Yansen didn''t ask anything, but lanyue started to talk about it.


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded lightly, but he didn''t have a keen look. His face was still cold.


    But it''s his high cold attitude that makes blue moon more reluctant to stop


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Blue moon''s eyes looked at him tenderly, a look that I would say anything as long as you asked.


    "I''m really curious." Hao Yansen looks at her and gives an answer that is still not enthusiastic.


    But it''s just like this, which surprises blue moon. Luo Baichuan always disdains to talk more, and keeps a cold attitude towards everything. He is curious about something, how can she not be satisfied.


    "There will be an event tonight. If you are selected, you will know the answer. I will only tell you the news." LAN Yue said with a smile and left, thinking that she would provoke him.


    However, as soon as she left, Hao Yansen gave cold eyes and raised his legs to move in the direction of Mo Yun.


    "How about going out tomorrow, Miss Luo? I''ll take you out for a ride... " Shao Wei is still trying to hook up with Mo Jun.


    "Mr. Shao." Hao Yansen suddenly came and called him in a low voice.


    Shao Wei saw Luo Baichuan and was shocked for a moment. Then he was very enthusiastic. "Nice to meet you, master Luo! I''ve been looking for a chance to invite you to dinner since you came back from your illness, but you know, I''ve been busy with the League before. Then I got sick again, so I didn''t have time. "


    "It doesn''t matter, but Mr. Shao''s health is really recovering well. I wonder if the rumor is true? Mr. Shao, I''m curious about this fact. If you don''t mind, is it convenient to disclose one or two? " Hao Yansen asked directly.


    There are so many people asking Shaowei this question recently that he can directly refuse other questions.


    But Luo''s family has a high status, and Luo Baichuan is also very powerful. He will not refuse to answer.


    Shao Wei said with a smile, "it''s not inconvenient for me to disclose, master Luo. I really don''t know much about it. You want to know this, ask my cousin directly. I also took the blue family ''s blessing, otherwise where can be good so quickly. "


    "So you really took the pill of life?" Hao Yansen asked directly.


    Shao Wei nodded, "of course, otherwise, how could I recover?"

 Chapter 683

    "The pill of life is given to you by the blue family? It is said that this was developed by a man named Queen of medicine. The blue family knew queen of medicine? Otherwise, how dare you not disclose any information? " Hao Yansen asked in a small voice, but everyone around could hear him.


    Now many people have gathered subconsciously.


    These people are all coming for the news!


    At the moment, I saw Luo Baichuan directly asking Shaowei in person. They were not reserved either. They all asked.


    "Yes, Wei Shao, just tell me. We are all old acquaintances. What can we hide?"


    "Nephew awei, do the blue family really know queen? Do you know each other? "


    "Otherwise, how can the pill of life come?" These people who forced Shao Wei were from other families.


    They are all waiting to use the pill of life to save their lives. Naturally, they will not let go of the opportunity of pressing questions.


    Shao Wei is most afraid that they forced him to ask. He certainly dare not disclose anything, but he can''t refuse them too much, or he will offend people.


    He had no time to talk with Moyun.


    Hao Yansen had long retired to Moyun and told her to stay away from him. You don''t need to do anything, let alone approach this kind of man. "


    Moyun had a good laugh.


    She said that she wanted to set Shao Wei''s example. Unexpectedly, he was still uneasy. But anyway, Shao Wei''s mouth is very tight, she can''t cover anything.


    "OK, I see." Moyun nodded obediently and asked him, "do you have any gains?"


    He seems to have talked with lanyue for a long time. According to his methods, we should be able to figure out something.


    "The answer is expected tonight." Hao Yansen said and left, because he didn''t want to hate Mo Junla.


    It''s just that he''s so dazzling that people have noticed him everywhere and they want to talk to him.


    In such an occasion, it''s not necessary to make people doubt his relationship with Moyun, or I don''t know how many women despise her.


    Even Hua Ling is afraid to get close to Mo Yun. He is also afraid to hate her


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the party finally officially began!


    LAN Yue made a speech on the stage, and then made a profound announcement: "dear guests, today is my birthday party, but there is also a small charity auction.


    Because there is a lady with a very noble and mysterious identity, in order to save more poor people suffering from illness, she plans to borrow this banquet to auction some things.


    And all the money from the auction will be used to save lives.


    I''m sorry, but it''s not convenient for me to disclose the identity of this lady. If you believe in our blue family, please extend a helping hand.


    All the guests who took pictures and bought things tonight have the chance to receive this mysterious lady.


    Of course, I will also draw a lucky VIP and invite him to dance with me for the first dance tonight. Don''t you know what you are looking forward to? "


    "Look forward to it!" Many men responded excitedly, and there was a lot of commotion under the stage.


    Blue moon''s words imply a lot of information!


    Almost everyone believed that the mysterious lady in her mouth was Queen!


    Otherwise, who will save the poor people suffering from illness?


    And also appeared at the blue family''s birthday party, so this person is not the king of medicine, who is queen! I didn''t expect that they really knew empress Yaowang, and they did come to the right party!

 Chapter 684

    For a while, the people who came to the queen of medicine were very enthusiastic.


    Not for her, but also for her


    Yunlong asked Moyun doubtfully, "is it really the queen of medicine? How did she get involved with the blue family? "


    "I don''t know. Wait and see." Moyun shook his head.


    The auction will begin soon.


    Everyone took a seat, enjoyed red wine and snacks, and watched the host auction.


    The things that can be auctioned are too common


    The first one is a bottle of red wine. Although the vintage of red wine is more than ten years, it is not valuable for these rich people.


    This bottle of red wine was bought by Wang''s father, and it cost 500000 yuan.


    Mr. Wang is also very good at life. He opened the red wine on the spot and said that the first drink would be to miss LAN, the birthday star of tonight.


    Blue moon is naturally happy to accept his toast, but also in front of all the scenery.


    Then the host quickly began to sell today''s second auction.


    "This auction item is a pot of plum trees, also known as five plum blossom. It is said that our mysterious lady planted it by herself. She put it out for auction this time to raise money. If you have a VIP who likes potted plants, you must seize the opportunity! And the starting price of potted plants is 30000 yuan, with a price increase of 5000 yuan, and the bidding begins... "


    "Thirty five thousand!"


    "Forty thousand!"


    The VIPs in the seats are very active in starting to increase the price. They do not lack this money. They all want to buy it, because they have the chance to get an interview with the mysterious lady.


    It''s just a basin of ordinary potted plants, and the price finally soared to more than 200000.


    In the end, there are only two people competing. One of them is Mr. Yun. This time, he is also here. It''s about the great event of queen, the king of medicine. How could he not come.


    As we all know, Mr. Yun likes potted plants. It seems that he is determined to win. The man who competes with him has to give up at last.


    Anyway, there are still many opportunities behind


    Then Yun Yaochuan bought a pot of potted plants with an estimated value of several thousand yuan with more than 600000 yuan


    Mo Yun and his colleagues are speechless. At the same time, they also feel that the auction is really a way to make money.


    Then the third item was a bottle of medicine wine for rheumatism, which was made by the mysterious lady herself.


    As it happens, Mr. Li of the Li family has a very serious rheumatism. He always suffers from rheumatism every year, so he bought this bottle of medicinal wine.


    Three auctions, bought by three families.


    It''s clearly the Wang family, the cloud family and the Li family


    This time the fool saw the problem, should not this auction, is actually a screening meeting.


    It''s deliberately selected out their eight families


    It''s amazing to have a closer look. The blue family has a good mind this time. Although there are many people invited, the most important one is the eight families.


    They didn''t invite people with more status, of course, they didn''t deserve to.


    So this auction, who can compete with eight families? The economy of the island city has always been controlled by these eight families.


    Others, rich as they are, dare not offend them.


    What''s more, the auction is also aimed at them


    Mr. Wang likes drinking, Mr. Li has rheumatism, and Mr. Yun Yaochuan likes potted plants


    What''s this not about them?!

 Chapter 685

    And at present, only these family members are eager to get the pill of life.


    For a while, everyone understood


    Queen, the king of medicine, only wants to meet them. Others don''t want to.


    Sure enough, the fourth auction item is an antique porcelain. Hua Ling''s father likes porcelain. It''s not aimed at what the florists deliberately put out?


    However, some people still don''t believe in evil, and they have to compete. Finally, they can''t resist the strong financial strength of Hualing. Hualing buys things.


    "Congratulations to master Hua!" The host said congratulatory words to him on the stage, and Hua Ling laughed under the stage.


    Oh, this blue family, deliberately spend his money!


    If it wasn''t for meeting queen, he wouldn''t have spent hundreds of thousands of yuan on a broken thing


    In fact, he was lucky.


    Wang''s family is also very lucky. Because it''s the first auction item, they bought it for 500000 yuan, and the bottle of red wine itself is worth 100000 yuan, which is not a loss.


    But the second time, everyone''s sense of competition is stronger, and they don''t find any problems in it, so they increase the price vigorously.


    Finally, the cloud family spent more than 600000 yuan to buy a few thousand yuan thing


    There is a third auction. The price is higher after the auction. It cost Mr. Li nearly a million yuan to buy hundreds of medicinal wine


    He''s the worst in the pit!


    Because of their comparison, we can see the problem, so in the fourth auction, many people gave up the fearless competition.


    That''s why Hua Ling didn''t spend too much money wrongly and was not miserable.


    But fortunately for the next few families.


    After all, four auctions confirmed their previous suspicions and guesses, so when the fifth auction for the Huang family, the most nonexistent of the eight families, appeared, almost everyone had confirmed that guess.


    So there was no competition this time, and the Huang family bought the auction at a very low price.


    Then the sixth one is for the Shao family


    The Shao family also used a small amount of money to buy it.


    The seventh one is for the Luo family. Well, no one is competing this time. Hao Yansen spent 10000 yuan to buy the auction.


    And everyone knows that the blue family is deliberately releasing water to the following families!


    The Huang family has always been very fond of the blue family and the Shao family, so they didn''t hurt him much.


    Shao''s family and LAN''s family are related, and there is no pit


    Everyone knows that lanyue likes luobaichuan, so there is no pit. Maybe it''s a disguised favor.


    This makes many young talents who are interested in blue moon depressed.


    It''s very nice to be liked by the beauty


    Hua Ling is the most depressed one. He is also a beautiful man. How can I pit him?!


    Li family spits blood most, they are the most miserable. But because the Li family was suppressed by the Hua family for a period of time, it is now in peril. In addition to being a man with his tail in his hand, he dare not offend people at all.


    Therefore, this loss can only be eaten in secret. Who let them ask for help now.


    And the cloud family and the Wang family are also depressed, but with the worst Li family at the bottom, they are not so depressed


    As long as you can see queen the medicine King tonight, you can eat it if you lose. Anyway, you can get the pill of life!


    But Yunfeng is a little hateful.


    Fortunately, she always flatters lanyue. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t take them for granted


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 686

    But she didn''t dare to show anything. After all, if cloud tiger can survive, it depends on the blue family!


    What makes Yunfeng depressed is that lanyue''s status and value are higher than before.


    We agreed to make progress together, but blue moon got rid of her! How can this not make Yunfeng depressed


    But now the blue moon, it is true that she can''t catch up.


    "Now, let''s auction the last item of this charity auction! That''s a five carat diamond necklace with a base price of one million... " The host finally began to auction the most important item.


    And sure enough, this product is aimed at Lanjia


    A diamond necklace can only be bought for women. Today''s blue moon is a birthday star. What''s this thing not for her?


    At the same time, the host said enthusiastically, "Miss Lan said that anyone who takes this necklace can not only meet our mysterious lady alone, but also choose a lady to dance the first dance tonight, and of course, also choose our Miss LAN. I don''t know which gentleman is lucky to meet our mysterious lady alone today. Let''s wait and see. The bidding starts now! "


    When the host''s voice fell, everyone was ready to move.


    Many men raised the sign


    Many of them also want to dance with blue moon.


    But everyone knows that blue moon is actually looking forward to Luo Baichuan buying it. But the temptation to meet the mysterious lady alone is so great that they have to take a chance to compete.


    "1.2 million..."


    ¡­¡­


    "1.5 million..."


    Looking at everyone''s constant price hike, blue moon''s face smiles constantly, but his eyes always look at Hao Yansen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Why doesn''t he bid?


    Doesn''t he want to meet queen, the rumored king of medicine, alone?


    Blue moon is a little uneasy. At the same time, she also tells herself that Luo Baichuan wants to wait for the final auction. After all, with so many people competing, he doesn''t have to waste his time with them.


    Of course, in order to ensure that in case of accident, lanyue still looks at Hao Yansen intentionally or unintentionally, which is also a silent hint.


    She''s hinting that she wants to dance with him!


    "Xiao Yun, do you see it?" All of a sudden, Yunlong asks Moyun, looking as sharp as an X-ray.


    "I see." Mo Yun even understood what he was talking about and nodded.


    Yunlong bit his teeth. "This woman is so shameless. She has a husband!"


    "Yes, when I am dead." Moyun also gritted his teeth.


    Blue moon keeps seeing Hao Yansen. Although her favorite object is Luo Baichuan, Mo Yun still can''t watch it.


    Really, it''s still spring now. Why do you always send the autumn spinach to Hao Yansen?


    He doesn''t like spinach!


    "But don''t worry, our boss is better." Yunlong is very proud. "Does this woman want to be photographed by the eldest brother, and then choose to dance with her? Hum, it''s a daydream. "


    "But the people who bid can meet the mysterious lady alone."


    Yunlong laughed and said, "even if the mysterious lady is queen, the eldest one is not rare, OK. You''re still king


    Mo Yun: " In fact, I am ashamed of this title. "


    Yunlong didn''t know what to think of and smiled, "but when you were self styled, you were very proud, very proud, very happy."

 Chapter 687

    "Big brother, don''t you know if people are difficult?" Moyun gave him an angry look on purpose.


    Yunlong instantly incarnates into a beloved sister.


    "Well, I won''t say it. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry! But you are king in our hearts. The eldest brother must think so, so don''t worry, he certainly doesn''t rare that mysterious lady! "


    "Two and a half million!" As soon as the voice of Yunlong falls, Shao Wei''s voice suddenly rings.


    Shao Wei''s voice was very loud. Everyone heard him and looked at him subconsciously.


    But Shao Wei looks at Mo Yun proudly


    For a while, many people understood his mind. He wants to dance with Miss Luo.


    Moyun secretly turned a white eye.


    Does Shaowei have a brain problem?


    Although he took a picture of the necklace and could choose a lady to dance, it also depends on whether the lady agreed or not!


    She didn''t agree. He bought it for nothing.


    However, Mo Yun knows the simple truth, but Hao Yansen doesn''t seem to know it.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand and said, "three million."


    Moyun almost fell down in a moment!


    The future husband will start to lose again!


    Yunlong is also shocked by tiger body, isn''t it, boss, you come again?!


    Last time in the underground auction house of B city, Hao Yansen spent 200 million yuan to buy the necklace, which left them fresh in their memory and with lingering fear.


    At that time, he spent money wrongly, and Moyun is still very distressed. As a result, he is here again!


    According to his competitive personality, he doesn''t care to increase the price slowly at all. He will increase the price many times as soon as he opens his mouth. And sure enough, he raised the price by 500000 as soon as he spoke


    If Shao Wei continues to raise the price, it is estimated that next time, Hao Yansen can raise the price by several million at a time!


    Mo Yun thought of this as a pain in the flesh. Those are all money.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and texted to Hao Yansen! ]Hao Yansen glanced at the message, but didn''t respond.


    Shaowei didn''t expect that he would challenge him. Like lanyue, he wanted to go there. They all thought that he also wanted to meet the mysterious lady alone, maybe he wanted to dance the first dance with blue moon.


    See he finally can''t sit, blue moon''s mood is finally excited, the smile on his face becomes more brilliant, his cheeks are also full of red light.


    At the same time, she also took out her mobile phone and texted Shao Wei. ]


    Shao Wei naturally understands her meaning, which is to let him continue to test Luo Baichuan


    Shao Wei raised his hand and continued to raise the price, "3.1 million."


    As expected, Hao Yansen raised his hand again, "three million and two hundred thousand."


    When he raised his hand, Moyun and Yunlong almost mentioned their voices. They thought he would raise the price a lot.


    Fortunately, he didn''t add much this time. But hey, brother, why do you need to increase the price? Didn''t you say you shouldn''t buy it?


    Moyun sent him a quick text message again, [dear boss, please don''t buy it! I don''t like that necklace! ]


    Yunlong glanced at the text message she sent and asked, "aren''t you afraid that he wants to buy it and dance with blue moon?"


    Moyun gave him a white eye. "How could it be? He definitely bought it for me. Would you like to dance with me? "


    "What if not? Otherwise, you said don''t buy it. Why is he still buying it? "


    If not, do you think it''s better to rub the clothes or Durian


    Yunlong didn''t respond for a moment. "Ah, what does that mean?"


    Moyun smiled a little, but the smile made people feel sad, "of course Let him kneel! "

 Chapter 688

    Yunlong almost stumbled!


    My sister is so terrible. I dare to make the eldest kneel and kneel to kneel and rub the clothes board and durian I have to say, it''s a beautiful job!


    "I think it''s all good..." Yunlong''s reply was very unfounded, as if he was afraid of hearing it.


    But he is firmly on his sister''s side!


    So boss, if you make a mistake, you should be punished. Hahahaha


    "Three and a half million." I don''t know that man Qing''s top ten tortures are waiting for him, Hao Yansen, and raises his hand again.


    "Four million!" Shaowei raised his hand without blinking.


    Oh, he''s not afraid of being bullied. Luo Baichuan is ready to compete with him, so no matter how much the price is, Luo Baichuan will definitely buy it.


    And Shao Wei is not afraid to pay by himself in the end, because he and the blue family are his own people, so he doesn''t have to pay at all in private.


    It is also a good choice to take this opportunity to show luo Yun his financial resources.


    "Four and a half million." Hao Yansen raised his hand again.


    Yunlong weakly added, "sister, actually I think durian seems better, durian."


    "Good!" Mo Yun thinks so too. She will buy two durians when she goes back later


    "Five million!" Shao Wei continued to argue with him, and added 500000 yuan without blinking his eyes.


    Everyone at the scene began to scream.


    "Blue moon is so happy. They all want to buy it for her. One is her brother, the other is the one she likes. How can she be so happy? "


    "I always thought Luo Baichuan was not close to women, but I didn''t expect that he would spend a lot of money for beauty."


    "Is the rumor true? What is the private relationship between the two of them?"


    "Anyway, the biggest winner tonight is her..."


    "Luo Baichuan doesn''t know if he will raise the price. It seems that he is determined to get it."


    "Sure, he is not short of money! It''s nothing to him to spend this money to please the beauty. "


    Listening to the voices around, blue moon looks more proud and satisfied. She knew that Luo Baichuan would take the bait this time, and he would take the initiative to approach her.


    In order to let him take the initiative, she held this auction specially. She used the name of Queen Yao to attract him. Unexpectedly, he was really moved


    Although he may be to get the chance to meet Yaowang alone, as long as he buys the necklace, he will definitely give it to her. After all, she is the birthday star tonight, and she will introduce him to the queen of medicine.


    Anyway, no matter how he feels about her, he will definitely show her his kindness tonight.


    As long as he takes this first step, she will have many ways to let him take the second step, the third step Until he was completely attracted to her.


    Blue moon is proud of his plan, but it seems that Luo Baichuan has not increased the price.


    The host on the stage also deliberately slowed down his voice, "Mr. Luo, Mr. Shao has added to five million, do you want to continue to increase the price?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer, just slightly drooping eyes, a thoughtful look.


    Lanyue knows that he is about to reach his bottom line.


    She is busy texting Shao Wei. ]


    Shao Wei clenched his lips. ]


    because if he continues to increase the price, it''s estimated that luobaichuan will really give up. What blue moon wants is not the result.


    However, she did not respond.


    The host had to use the method of "five hundred in case, is there any price increase?!

 Chapter 689

    If not, the chance to meet the mysterious lady alone is Mr. Shao! "


    Hao Yansen suddenly raised his eyes and seemed to raise his hands again. I have been staring at his blue moon, and my heart has been raised.


    Mo Yun and they also mentioned it.


    She quickly edited a text message for him, [if you raise the price, I will cry ]


    seeing the content of the text message, Hao Yansen held back the smile from the bottom of his eyes.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, his face seems to be in a tangle, and this time he still hasn''t raised his hand.


    "Five million two times. Is there any price increase?" The host continued to use the method of agitation.


    Blue moon is also inexplicably more nervous. Is he going to give up? That''s not good. He gave up. Didn''t her aim fail?


    Shao Wei also followed him. He purposely hooked his lips and said proudly, "master Luo, it seems that you are going to give up, isn''t it? Then let it be, ha ha ha..."


    As a man, is most afraid to lose face and be looked down upon!


    A man like Luo Baichuan must not allow others to succeed in front of him.


    Sure enough, he raised his hand slightly, and the blue moon was so happy that he couldn''t help it


    Shao Wei is also more and more proud of his smile. He he, Luo Baichuan, you are not fooled by us in clapping.


    The other guests also had the same expression.


    Moyun and Yunlong are both downcast. They can''t live


    "I give up." But in this moment, Hao Yansen said in a low voice.


    What?!


    Blue moon''s face suddenly froze, which was unbelievable.


    Shaowei''s smile is also stiff on his face.


    Moyun and Yunlong are very happy. Yeah, they won!


    The other guests were a little surprised, but they were more laughing.


    Shao Wei is stupid. He knows that what lanyue wants most is Luo Baichuan to take this necklace, but he keeps talking up. This time, lanyue''s mind fails, and he will be very angry.


    He he, he is a relative. He is a pig teammate!


    Shao Wei didn''t expect Luo Baichuan to give up! He''s all set. As long as he keeps raising the price this time, he''ll give up.


    How could he have thought that he had given up!


    Shao Wei looks at blue moon subconsciously, and indeed sees her gloomy face


    Blue moon dark hate, knew long ago not to test him, should let him take a picture directly! They all blame her for being too greedy, trying to test her weight in his heart, but they are self defeating


    The host was also stunned, but still dutifully said: "since Mr. Luo has given up, does anyone want to increase the price?"


    Only a fool can raise the price!


    No one raised their hands at all


    "Five million three times, this necklace is Mr. Shao''s!"


    "Weishao, Congratulations, Congratulations!" The first one of Hualing is to congratulate him loudly, and the one who laughs is called brilliant.


    Shao Wei felt that Hua Ling was satirizing him.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Shao."


    "Weishao, congratulations..." Others congratulated him in succession. Shaowei could only deal with it with a smile.


    But he bought it and it''s OK. He can invite Luo Yun to dance.


    Shao Wei took the necklace on stage and walked directly to Moyun with a smile.


    Seeing his action, everyone understood his intention, and blue moon''s face was a little better. Oh, it doesn''t matter if Luo Baichuan doesn''t buy it. Anyway, Shaowei can help her eliminate a rival.


    And she can also invite Luo Baichuan to dance.


    In short, she has no loss!

 Chapter 690

    Shao Wei and LAN Yue both think well, but they ignore a crucial issue.


    That is The earth doesn''t revolve around them!


    It''s not what they want, it''s what they want.


    "Miss Luo, this necklace is for you. I wonder if I could have the honor to invite you to the first dance?" When Shao Wei came to Moyun, he was somewhat superior, proud and determined to ask her what he had to get.


    He thought that her vanity would be greatly satisfied when he sent her such valuable things and invited her to dance.


    I will promise him!


    But Moyun was very strange and said, "Mr. Shao, I told you that I have a partner tonight? So I''m sorry I can''t dance with you. "


    Shao Wei didn''t care and looked at Yunlong. "But I think I''m better than your boyfriend. Miss Luo, I''d like to dance this first dance with you very much. "


    "Promise, Miss Luo. It''s all my cousin''s intention." Blue moon suddenly came, smiling to persuade her.


    They all tried to persuade her like this, as if they had given Mo Yun enough face. Only Mo Yun knew that they had no intention.


    After LAN Yue finished, he turned to Hao Yansen and said with a smile, "Baichuan, although you gave up the auction, I still don''t mind dancing with you for the first time. I wonder if you''d like to dance with me for the first time? "


    Hao Yansen got up slowly. Under blue moon''s beautiful smile, she said lightly, "I''m sorry, Miss blue misunderstood me. I have a partner tonight."


    Blue moon''s face suddenly froze. She asked with an embarrassed smile, "is that right? But why didn''t I see it? "


    "Come here." Hao Yansen suddenly reaches out a hand to Mo Yun.


    Moyun immediately went forward and gave him his hand.


    See this scene, blue moon, Shao Wei, others are stunned!


    Two of them, two of them are each other''s male and female partners?!


    As expected, Moyun said to Shaowei with a smile, "Mr. Shao, this is my boyfriend, so I''m sorry that I can''t meet your request."


    Shao Wei: "..."


    He thought of everything.


    Before he said that Luo Yun would have more face if he danced with him, and then Luo Yun replied that Mr. Shao was right, so I can''t dance with you for the sake of face.


    It turns out that Luo Yun was laughing at him, saying that he was not as good as Luo Baichuan!


    But he always thought her boyfriend was Yunlong!


    Shaowei''s expression at the moment is very indescribable


    Blue moon also looked gloomy. She thought they didn''t come together and didn''t communicate very much. She thought Luo Baichuan didn''t have a girlfriend tonight.


    As a result His girlfriend is still this bitch!


    Others laughed at themselves.


    "It turns out that Luo Baichuan wanted to buy the necklace to invite others to dance. I thought it was blue moon. "


    "Blue moon also thought it was her own, and said he didn''t mind dancing with him even if he didn''t take a picture Why is she so disgraced when she laughs to death? "


    "Shao Wei is also ashamed. He thought he could invite others to dance if he bought a necklace. Don''t look at other people''s partners who are much better than him. "


    "Who is that woman? What''s her relationship with Luo Baichuan? "


    "Like one of his subordinates..."


    "No wonder, Luo Baichuan can only dance with his subordinates on this occasion to avoid misunderstanding."


    Almost everyone thought that Luo Baichuan couldn''t see a subordinate, so they didn''t think there was much to dance with.

 Chapter 691

    Blue moon doesn''t think so.


    Now she has a deep sense of crisis.


    Luoyun that woman seems to get Luo Baichuan''s attention too much, there must be a problem between them!


    But if she loses such a big face tonight, she can only pretend that nothing happens, otherwise she will lose face even more


    The music started soon and everyone went dancing.


    Hao Yansen and Mo Yun are also dancing slowly. At this time, Mo Yun secretly asks Hao Yansen, "did you just deliberately challenge Shaowei? You don''t even tell me. I thought you really wanted to buy it. "


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "it''s him who wants to die."


    Don''t blame him for not giving face to his women.


    Moyun couldn''t help laughing


    So did Hao Yansen intentionally humiliate Shao Wei and LAN Yue?


    "You are not afraid of blue moon''s anger. Don''t take you to see the mysterious lady?" Moyun asked.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips: "from this auction, we can see that they deliberately give opportunities to other families. In such a hurry, I don''t think we are in a hurry to see them, but they are in a hurry to see us. "


    Deliberately mystifying, but also just to cover up their true purpose.


    Hao Yansen has begun to wonder if there is any plot between them?


    So he didn''t worry about not seeing the mysterious lady. Instead, he hesitated to see her.


    But seeing is definitely to see, only to see when the blue family can endure.


    Hao Yansen has been dancing with Moyun and has been with her ever since. The whole birthday party, blue moon''s mood is very gloomy.


    Seeing Luo Baichuan with other women, she was so jealous that she was going crazy.


    That damned bitch!


    She won''t let her go this time!


    Soon, the birthday party will be over. Blue moon also asked people to bring a message to the eight families, saying that the mysterious lady is not available tonight, but she will meet them in the near future, let them go back and wait patiently, and tell them not to leak the news.


    Because that lady is very low-key, don''t want to attract too many people''s attention, otherwise she will be angry.


    People from other families have repeatedly promised not to leak the news. After all, who dares to offend queen, the king of medicine.


    After offending her, there will be no chance to save her life. What''s more, they still ask for her now. Naturally, they treat her as if she were a ancestor.


    Then the birthday party ended.


    They didn''t see the mysterious lady. They were not worried. They would meet sooner or later.


    But they didn''t know. In private, blue moon asked people to send a gift to the cloud family, Li family, Wang family and Huang family. It was a pill, but not a pill of life, but it could alleviate their pain.


    With a try mentality, these family members have all given food to their offspring.


    After taking the medicine, as expected, Yunhu''s body will be better soon, as if they are completely OK, and they are full of energy.


    When they all thought that their body had recovered, cloud tiger''s good body only lasted for one day and was beaten back to its original shape!


    That pill can only support the effect of one day.


    Yunhu, who has been suffering from illness, finally thinks they are OK. Now they suddenly fall ill. How can they accept it.


    After tasting the taste of physical recovery, how could they be willing to continue to be so sick, so several family members are eager to meet the legendary mysterious lady.

 Chapter 692

    It can be said that as long as she can cure their blood, they don''t mind paying a lot of price.


    At the same time, these people are not fools. They also understand that empress dowager hung them like this for the greater benefit. In private, they also went to the blue family and asked them to ask how much it would cost to treat their children.


    The blue family is always embarrassed to say that they dare not ask, but the king of medicine can only contact them, otherwise they dare not disturb her.


    The blue family also revealed that the Shao family spent a hundred million yuan to cure Shaowei.


    This shocked several other families. A pill of life is worth one hundred million


    But they can also understand that, after all, the highest pill of life in that year has risen to 1.2 billion yuan. After more than 20 years, the price of one billion yuan seems not very expensive.


    With psychological preparation, these family members are ready for massive bleeding


    But they were ready for the money, but empress dowager Yao never saw them, which made them more anxious.


    Mo Yun, they don''t worry. After all, they don''t need the pill of life at all.


    ¡­¡­


    During this time, Moyun took Sun Qiao and them to the competition.


    As soon as the league is over, there will be a world championship trial held in island city.


    Moyun''s team strength is very good, coupled with Yunlong''s physical strength against the sky, they have achieved very good results in the competition.


    Yunlong won the championship. Sun Qiao and Cheng Kaihang also made it to the semi-finals. Their team has three people who can go to the semi-finals.


    With such a good result, the media naturally reports about them.


    But when Moyun and them were all immersed in the joy of victory, her scandal broke out on the Internet!


    Now many people know that she is Yunlong''s agent. Yunlong is now famous. Naturally, Moyun is also famous.


    Before that, many media said that she was the youngest beauty boxing agent and praised her.


    There are many people on the Internet who have become her fans.


    But now a scandal about her suddenly broke out, which surprised everyone.


    And her scandal is about her and Yun Shaohua.


    The video that she and Yun Shaohua bought jade bracelets in the mall was photographed. In the video, Mo Yun takes the jade bracelet from Yun Shaohua and puts it on happily. Both of them laugh happily.


    Then cloud Shaohua took out the bank card to pay for her


    There is no sound in the video. Just watching the video seems to have some problems, and it''s easy to misunderstand their relationship.


    To further prove their relationship, other photos are attached below.


    In the photo, she holds cloud Shaohua to go home in the evening. In the photo, cloud Shaohua is drunk.


    With these two evidences, all the people who don''t know the situation think what Mo Yun and Yun Shaohua have, and all kinds of speculation and conspiracy theories are spreading online.


    And conspiracy theory is nothing more than to say that Moyun became a boxing agent when she was so young, and he can bring champion like Yunlong. It must be the back door that yunshaohua opened for her.


    There are also a number of Navy black Mojun.


    [the origin of Luo Yun is unknown. She was not from our island city at all. Then when she came, Yun Shaohua signed all her boxers in her name. The cloud family is very angry about this. They want to drive cloud Shaohua out of the family, but cloud Shaohua doesn''t repent. It is said that Luo Yun went to the cloud ancestral hall to save him at that time. ]

 Chapter 693

    [I''ve long suspected that this woman has a problem. She''s so young, she doesn''t seem to have any background. How could she have the ability to set up a company and lead so many powerful boxers? There''s clearly an inside story! No hidden rules, I''ll show you how to eat chicken! ]It''s a pity that Luo Yun looks like an old man. She can come to me. I promise she can make more money. Little miss Luoyun, why don''t you join me? ]This kind of woman is the most disgusting! I can only rely on beauty. I''m just a bitch, silly x ]


    ¡­¡­


    After Moyun''s scandal broke out, the Internet began to attack her.


    All kinds of criticism are trivial, but many people scold it very hard to hear, and the content just can''t be seen


    And Moyun is also the first time to see the horror of online violence, which is just like the devil.


    However, she did not feel any uncomfortable feeling, but felt that these people are very sad, completely right and wrong, see the wind is the rain, there is no their own right and wrong values.


    Sun Qiao and they looked at it, but they were very angry.


    Especially Yun Shaohua, he was so angry that he wanted to have a heart attack! This video was shot by her. I thought she was really at ease. I didn''t expect her mind was so vicious. I specially chose to send it out at this time! It doesn''t mean to destroy us. What is it? "


    Because at this time their fame began to rise, and they also achieved good results. A lot of sponsors have come to the door to sponsor them.


    But when such a scandal broke out suddenly, their reputation would be bad, and the sponsors would not support them.


    There are also some advertising shots about sportsmanship, as well as various magazines, which will not find them.


    What they lose is not a little profit.


    But Moyun suspects that the other side''s purpose is more than that


    She carefully browsed the black post on the Internet and found another new post.


    [you don''t know that Luo Yun has also been in cahoots with Luo''s eldest young master. During the league, she had all kinds of opportunities to get close to lobutcheon, and everyone who knew them knew about it.


    Even when Luoyun''s company was founded, luobaichuan also sent several business cars worth millions as gifts. If they have nothing to do with each other, how could Luo Baichuan give such a valuable gift.


    So she must be confused with Luo Baichuan!


    As we island people all know, Luo Baichuan has always been very low-key, there is no scandal, and he is not close to women, so he must have been deceived by this woman!


    As a result, this woman is the bitch of Zhukov! I really feel sorry for the young master of Luo family. This time I was cheated by this woman! ]Luo Baichuan has many fans in the island city.


    Almost all the women in the island city like him and consider him the lover of their dreams.


    So as soon as this post was posted, the number of people attacking Moyun was growing exponentially.


    At first, only those who paid attention to the boxing industry scolded her.


    Now the whole people began to scold her. Almost all the people in the island city knew about her scandal.


    The streets are talking about her.


    Many female netizens left messages and scolded her, and others came to their training room and threw rubbish outside!


    In just one day, Moyun became popular It''s black and red.


    She is a little transparent, but she also has a red time.


    Moyun felt angry and funny.

 Chapter 694

    But she had to marvel at the influence of Luo Baichuan in the island city.


    He is the God of men in the hearts of all the women in the island city. If Moyun is just having a bit of an affair with him, it will be known to all.


    Luo Baichuan used to be too low-key. There was no scandal. So suddenly saw his scandal, the island city women are naturally very angry.


    All of them put their anger on Moyun.


    And Moyun entrusted his blessing, which made him angry


    Moyun was very open. She hooked her lips and said, "in some way, it''s a good thing that we are angry."


    But Yun Shaohua trembled angrily, "Xiao Yun, how could this be a good thing! You are my niece, but you are so humiliated by them. Isn''t it hard for you? Even if you don''t get angry, my uncle can''t stand their humiliation! I am going to announce our relationship. I want to tell everyone that you are my niece and I am your uncle! They have to shut up right now, they can''t insult you like this! "


    They also agreed with Sun Qiao, "yes, Miss Luo, hurry to make it public! Don''t let the villain behind you succeed! "


    Yunlong also advised her, "Xiaoyun, I know you don''t want to have a relationship with those people in the cloud family, but it''s time to make it public. I can''t let them misunderstand you like this. "


    Moyun nodded. "Open, of course, but not now."


    "Why?" They were all puzzled.


    Mo Yun sneered and said, "it''s so public. Aren''t they cheap villains who calculate me?"


    Yunlong''s eyes brightened. "Do you have any idea?"


    "Well, lead to the villain behind. We can''t be black, we have to pull her into the water. "


    After Mo Yun finished, he used the studio''s microblog to send out a message.


    [this scandal is really a rumor! This is someone who deliberately framed us. Ms. Luo Yun is just Mr. Yun Shaohua''s younger generation. I hope that the black hand behind doesn''t judge a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    And we also know who is spreading the rumour. That lady, we didn''t expect your mind to be so vicious. Please stop your slander.


    If there is no evidence, please don''t talk about it! Otherwise, we will not rule out your legal liability! ]


    ¡­¡­


    After Moyun sent out the micro blog, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    Of course, few believe their clarification.


    But everyone is curious. Who is the "Lady" mentioned in this statement? Is it the wife of Yun Shaohua?


    Someone immediately wants to contact Yun Shaohua''s wife, only to find that there is no contact at all.


    Only Yunfeng knows that the lady in it refers to her.


    After reading the content on the Internet, she scorned it.


    Anyway, with these videos and photos, it''s enough to show that their relationship is unclear.


    No matter how they explain it, it''s useless. Anyway, their reputation is absolutely ruined this time!


    Luo Yun has a bad reputation. She can''t marry into Luo''s family.


    But cloud Shaohua''s reputation stinks, Grandpa will only be more disappointed with him.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be able to kill two birds with one stone this time. She has dealt with all the people she wants to deal with, which makes Yunfeng very happy.


    LAN Yue also read the news. She called Yunfeng and said, "Yunfeng, you did a good job this time. You can rest assured that I will intercede for you Yun family in front of Queen Yaowang and ask her to give you some preferential treatment. Anyway, thank you this time. "

 Chapter 695

    Cloud phoenix also smiled, "blue moon, you are too polite. It''s everyone''s responsibility to clean up the bitch. This is a win-win situation for us, so why don''t I do it? "


    "You''re right. It''s everyone''s duty to clean up the bitch. This time, make sure she''s not buried! " Blue moon said with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I will never give her a chance to turn over!" Cloud phoenix also bleak smile out.


    Her means are more than that. She has made a lot of plans.


    Next, let''s see how she destroys them step by step!


    ¡­¡­


    They also know about Mo Yun''s scandal and humiliation.


    When Mo Yun came back, Hao Yansen said directly to Sen Han, "the media company that slandered you will be closed tomorrow. And these news, they will disappear from the Internet


    Dare so humiliate his woman, this tone he can''t swallow in any way.


    But he won''t say anything, just deal with them.


    "As for the cloud family, I will..." Hao Yansen was interrupted by Mo Yun before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t interfere, I have a way to deal with them!" Mo Yun said excitedly, "let me deal with this matter myself. I have come up with a very good way, which can not only clean them up, but also get the most benefit."


    Hao Yansen picks his eyebrows.


    Bai Lang also asked with interest, "sister Yun, what''s your idea? Let''s hear it. "


    But Moyun deliberately said, "then you will know."


    "Now that everyone is insulting you, can you bear it?" Hao asked with a frown.


    He doesn''t care about the others, but he can''t allow others to bully her.


    Mo Yun said with a smile: "it''s a fake to say you don''t care. But I''ve been scolded. I can''t be scolded for nothing. I have to let the villain who framed me, be scolded by everyone, and let her have a taste The taste of cyber violence! "


    Seeing that she seems to have a plan in her mind, Hao Yansen has to listen to her and not interfere.


    "What do I need to do?" But he will not stand by.


    And Moyun does need his help.


    "Can you help me find a reliable media company? I''d like to borrow them. "


    "Roche happens to have a holding company. I''ll arrange someone to help you." Hao Yansen said directly.


    "Husband, you are so nice, thank you!" Mo Yun said happily


    Hao Yansen also laughed, "it seems that you are not affected. If you feel bad, don''t hold it. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I have such a strong behind you, any setback is difficult to me! Because I know that you will always stand behind me... " Moyun looked at him affectionately and said the truth.


    She used to be very vulnerable, because she was alone, and she was the only one fighting in the world.


    But now it''s different. She has him around her.


    She knew that even if the whole world hurt her and betrayed her, he would not. So her heart also became very strong, and she would not be afraid of any harm.


    Hao Yansen was moved by her words. He hugged her body and said in low Judo: "yes, I will always stand behind you and never leave."


    "Me too. I will always stand behind you. No matter what happens, I will not leave you. " Moyun said with a smile holding him.


    However, white wave and Shang Shi standing beside said that they didn''t want to stand behind them!

 Chapter 696

    After all, it''s not easy to eat dog food!


    And the two of them are getting more and more rampant


    Now, there is no occasion for dog food distribution and no greeting. How can these single dogs live? Fall!


    In the evening, Moyun also received a phone call from Xia Yu. She also knew about Moyun.


    "Xiaoyun, are you ok? I know everything about you. How could it suddenly become like this? " Xia Yu asked her about it.


    Moyun smiled and comforted her, "don''t worry, I''m ok. That''s a rumor. I have a way to deal with it and I will clarify it. "


    Xia Yu breathed a sigh of relief. I also believe in you. If you need help, just let me know. "


    When Xia Yu said this, Mo Yun didn''t think she could help her.


    After all, her health is not good, how can she have the heart to worry about other people''s affairs


    But now, she knows that what Xia Yu said is true. She is really capable of helping her.


    Although it is not clear her identity, it can be seen from the attitude of Hualing towards her that her identity should not be simple.


    But Moyun won''t bother her.


    "Well, I see, Xiaoyu, thank you. It''s late. You should take a rest earlier and pay more attention to your health. "


    "OK, I''ll go."


    "OK, goodbye..." As soon as Moyun hung up the phone, he was hugged from behind.


    "Whose phone?" Hao Yansen asked her in a low voice.


    "It''s a new friend I know, but you can''t guess who she is," Moyun said with a smile


    New friends?


    Hao Yansen was alert. "Male or female?"


    That''s all he cares about! As for the identity of the other party, he doesn''t care.


    Seeing his mind, Moyun laughed and said, "of course it''s female. Guess who she is? "


    Hao Yansen smiled: "how can I guess? Who is she? "


    "Xia Yu. The great gold master said by Hua Ling. "


    Hao Yansen was shocked for a moment. "Pei yuanze''s wife? Miss Xia? "


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise? I met her by accident. I didn''t expect it would be her. I was surprised to know that. "


    "It was a surprise. I didn''t expect that you would become friends with her. The summer family is also worth making friends with. " Said Hao Yansen.


    Since he said so, it means that the Xia family has no problem.


    "But what is her identity? It seems to be very powerful. " Moyun asked him doubtfully.


    Hao Yansen asked indirectly, "do you know who was the last mayor of the island city?"


    "I don''t know, who is Xia Yu?"


    "It''s her father. Although he''s not the mayor now, he''s still in politics. Xia Yu''s grandfather used to be the founding father. Xia Yu''s mother was a powerful businessman. Miss Xia herself is a jade expert. She found a jade vein in the island city. All the people who want to mine jade veins have to go through her approval, because she controls the market in this area. She''s not much of a politician, but her position is still unshakable. "


    Mo Yun is so astonished. Xia Yu is so powerful!


    But she unfortunately suffered from HIV, otherwise, with her status, do not know how happy life.


    "And what does her husband do?" Moyun asked curiously.


    Xia Yu''s identity is not so simple. Her husband must not be an ordinary person.


    "The youngest major general in the island city." Hao Yansen replied in a low voice, "Pei family is also a military and political family."

 Chapter 697

    "A soldier?" Moyun was surprised. "Then he cheated..."


    "It''s not cheating. He and that woman should have nothing to do with each other, but I heard that they had been in love before, and then they were separated because of Pei''s obstruction. Maybe Pei yuanze still has feelings for her, but at least he won''t do anything. " Hao Yansen said definitely.


    Moyun nodded clearly, but she still didn''t like Pei yuanze. "So, Xia Yu''s marriage with him is just a marriage. Didn''t he like her from the beginning?"


    "I guess so." Hao Yansen is not very clear, so he doesn''t make too many comments.


    But marriage of interests does affect the relationship between husband and wife, so he doesn''t need it.


    "No more about them, let''s have a rest earlier. What are you going to do tomorrow? " Hao Yansen hugged her and walked to the bedside, asking her about it.


    "Do whatever you have to do, of course. Go to the studio tomorrow." Mo Yun replied with a smile. Anyway, this time''s event can''t affect her.


    And she is still very sleepy today. She also sleeps very sweet at night. There is nothing impossible to dream.


    It''s just that she slept so comfortably that she got up too late the next day and almost missed her business.


    On his way to the studio in a hurry, Moyun found that his mobile phone had received a text message last night, the content of which was just a sentence, "are you ok? ]


    this number is a strange one. Moyun is very confused about who sent it.


    Later, I thought about it before I guessed who it was. It''s su Zhan. She gave him the number.


    Mo Yun didn''t reply. He went to deal with other things first.


    She rushed to the studio and found that everyone was there, and there was no spirit.


    Mo Yun is full of energy. "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " She asked them in doubt.


    Yunlong asked her, "Xiaoyun, did you sleep well last night? Did you feel sad?"


    "Yes, Miss Luo, we have been worried about you. We haven''t slept well. Are you ok?" Sun Qiao asked her about it.


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "you didn''t sleep well because of this?"


    "Yes, how could we sleep well when so many people scold and insult you when such a big thing happened!" Yunlong said angrily that he had endured the whole night and didn''t reply to the comments on the Internet.


    Otherwise, he must say everything and expose the real face of the villain!


    Mo Yun comforted them: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I didn''t say yesterday that I had a way to deal with it. So don''t worry. Let''s go and talk about cooperation with me. "


    "Good!" Yunlong saw that she was really OK, so he was completely relieved.


    Today, they are going to talk about cooperation with a sponsor. If it goes well, they will get a lot of sponsorship fees.


    When they came to the appointed restaurant, Moyun and their sponsors had not come yet.


    "Why don''t you come?" Yunlong had some doubts, "will it be because of this time, so he won''t come?"


    Moyun was a little worried, too. "Wait a minute."


    As a result, they had to wait for half an hour before the sponsors came late.


    But fortunately, he finally came!


    This time, Mo Yun, whose sponsor is Jia Kun, is a middle-aged man with a bit of weight gain. The hairline has also moved back a lot.


    But the merchant''s manner is full.


    Moyun stood up, reached out his hand, and greeted him with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Jia."


    "Hello, Miss Luo!" Jia Kun smiled and shook hands with her. He seemed to have some enthusiasm, which was a little different from what they were worried about.

 Chapter 698

    They thought that, knowing the online scandal, Jia Kun would be very angry and decided not to sponsor them.


    Not only did he not have a cold face, but also he was so enthusiastic, which surprised them all.


    Mo Yun also said more positively: "Mr. Jia, this is our company''s information. I have prepared everything you need for you. Don''t worry, invest in our studio... "


    "Miss Luo, let''s not talk about this, let''s have dinner first, huh?" Jia Kun said to her with a smile.


    Mo Yun suddenly said, "you are right. Eat first. Mr. Jia, please order first. Don''t be polite. "


    "Ha ha, Miss Luo is very polite..." Jia Kun casually ordered some dishes and a few bottles of red wine.


    Yunlong told Moyun on the way to drink. If you want to drink, let him drink. She refused to drink.


    However, Moyun was well prepared. She brought antidotes, so she was not afraid to drink.


    The meal soon came up. Jia Kun poured Moyun a glass of wine and said enthusiastically, "Miss Luo, I''ll give you this first glass of wine!"


    Moyun said with a polite smile, "I should respect you, but I''m not very good at drinking..."


    "Well, you can''t say that! How can we talk about things without drinking? If Miss Luo doesn''t drink it, she looks down on me, Jia Jia Kun said deliberately angrily.


    "Mr. Jia, our boss really can''t drink. Let me drink for her." Yunlong said voluntarily.


    Jia Kun''s face was even more unhappy this time, "so you are here to talk with me, aren''t you Miss Luo? To talk about things, of course, we need to drink, otherwise, how can we get the sponsorship fee so easily? Miss Luo, as long as you are happy to drink with me, sponsorship is not a problem! "


    "Mr. Jia..." Yunlong''s eyes were cold in an instant. He asked Xiaoyun to drink with him. He wanted to die!


    "I drink." Mo Yun smiled, gave Yunlong a soothing look, then took out a bottle of water she had brought with her and took a sip of it. Then she took the glass and said to Jia Kun, "Mr. Jia, I''d like to offer you this first glass, and do it first."


    After saying that, she drank up the wine in one breath. Seeing how refreshing she was, Jia Kun laughed and said, "OK, Miss Luo is so refreshing. Have another drink! How can I drink three cups? "


    "How about this, Mr. Jia? Let''s drink together. How about you?" Moyun said to him with a smile.


    Of course, Jia Kun readily agreed, "OK, here, cheers!"


    "Cheers!" Moyun had two drinks with him in one breath, that is, three drinks.


    But her face did not change at all. She was still awake.


    Jia Kun was surprised. "I don''t think Miss Luo won''t drink. I think you can."


    "I just don''t have a face," Moyun said with a smile. "It''s almost gone."


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?" Jia Kun deliberately didn''t believe her words, "there''s another bottle. We can talk about sponsorship after we finish drinking. Miss Luo can drink so much. I think it''s OK!"


    "This immortal..." Yunlong murmured. Moyun heard his voice. Fortunately, Jiakun didn''t hear it.


    Moyun also thinks this person is very hateful, but the culture of wine table is like this. Almost everyone who talks with him needs to drink.


    Now their studio is just in its infancy. It can''t grow without drinking.


    Although she can rely on Harrison, she doesn''t want to rely on him for everything, because if she does that, she will have to rely on him all her life and rely on him whenever she meets something. She has no ability to solve problems at all.

 Chapter 699

    And she will not grow, will not be strong.


    Then she will only become a burden to him, let alone the ability to stand beside him.


    Besides, she can cope with all these things, but she just looks like a person.


    "Since Mr. Jia said so, I won''t refuse. Mr. Jia, you can drink too. I''ll pour you a drink." Moyun took the bottle and poured each one a glass.


    But this time, Jiakun didn''t want to drink. He stared at her and smiled a little too enthusiastically.


    "Miss Luo, would you like to drink all this wine? I''ll sign when you drink it, OK?" Jia Kun said with a smile, it''s also a threat. If she doesn''t drink, he won''t sign.


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed a dark light, but he also said: "OK, I''ll drink it, but Jia will always talk."


    "Of course! Absolutely speaking counts! " Jia Kun said excitedly.


    "Then I''ll drink..." Mo Yun finished a drink and continued to pour


    If she had not known that she would not have been drunk at all, she would have been broken down if she had drunk these drinks, Yunlong would have found teeth all over the place where Jia was beaten!


    But Jia''s best to stop at once, or he can''t help it!


    Mo Yun soon finished a bottle of wine. Jia Kun thought she would get drunk after drinking so much. As a result, her appearance did not seem to change at all.


    Jia Kun was a little surprised, and had to admire and say, "Miss Luo is a good drinker! You''re not as good as Jia in drinking. I don''t know how Miss Luo''s drinking is practised? Do you often drink with others like this before? "


    "Mr. Jia, I''ve finished drinking. Now would you sign?" Moyun handed him the document and didn''t talk to him about anything else.


    Jia Kun took the document but didn''t read it. He just smiled and said, "Miss Luo, I saw all the news about you on the Internet yesterday. I didn''t expect that it would be so hard for you to live. Actually, I understand that girls like you have helped a lot before. If Miss Luo is willing to accept my help, how about the sponsorship fee plus two million? "


    Moyun knew what he meant no matter how stupid he was.


    He is indirectly saying that he should take care of her


    "Mr. Jia, I''m a serious person. Your help is not necessary. You''d better sign it. " She said lightly.


    Jia Kun took a drink and said slowly: "Miss Luo, in fact, this signature is OK. But your reputation is already like this. I''m afraid no sponsor dare to take the risk to invest in you. I''m the only one who''s not afraid. Do you know why? Because I like Miss Luo so much... "


    "So Jia doesn''t want to sign?" Moyun interrupts him coldly.


    Jia Kun also stopped pretending and left the document shamelessly and said: "I really don''t want to sign, I can''t take this risk. Miss Luo, we don''t speak in secret. Since you can follow that Yun Shaohua, how can you not follow me? "


    As soon as Jia Kun finished speaking, Mo Yun grabbed his glass and poured all the wine on his face!


    Jia Kun suddenly lost his mind!


    Then he was angry. "What are you doing, stinky woman?"


    "Your mouth stinks. I''ll clean it for you. Mr. Jia, listen to me. Mr. Yun Shaohua is my elder. If you dare to slander him, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Moyun said coldly to him.


    Jia Kun didn''t expect that she would dare to talk to him like this. He sneered:

 Chapter 700

    "Fuck, you are a woman who comes out to sell, and has a face to pretend to be tall?! I tell you, if you don''t kowtow and apologize to me today, I''ll never finish with you?! You can''t get the sponsorship fee! "


    Jia Kun''s vicious threat made them afraid to fight.


    "Of course, if you are willing to accompany me, ah -" before Jia Kun finished, he suddenly felt a pain in his arm, which seemed to be almost broken by someone.


    Yunlong cut his hand coldly and threatened him with cold, "believe it or not, I will waste your hand!"


    "Ah, it''s so painful. Let go of it quickly..." Jia Kun''s face changed with pain.


    How could he forget that they are boxing!


    These people are not easy to mess with!


    However, Yunlong not only didn''t let go, but also took off his arm directly.


    "Ah!" Jia Kun screamed in pain again. He felt that Yunlong was going to take off his other arm again. He begged for mercy. "I''m wrong. Forgive me, hero! I''m wrong. Can''t I sign yet? I''ll sign! "


    "Boss, let him go?" Yunlong asked Moyun.


    Mo Yun clenched his lips. "Boss Jia likes drinking so much. How can he sign so easily?"


    Mo Yun took two bottles of wine and learned from Jia Kun: "as long as you drink them, Mr. Jia, I will ask you to sign them. How about that?"


    Jia Kun: "..."


    At the moment, he wants to cry. The signer is the boss, but now he has to drink wine to sign.


    It''s not so easy for him to sign. He''s the eldest, and he''s forced to be a grandson!


    But what can he do? He can''t resist at all!


    "Drink or not? If you don''t drink this arm, you''ll lose it! " Yunlong threatens, Jiakun nods, "I drink, I drink..."


    But he swore in his heart that he would not let them go!


    Jia Kun picked up the bottle and began to drink it. Before he finished the first bottle, he could not bear it. He also felt very uncomfortable.


    What makes him feel worse is that he feels worse when he is forced to drink


    Now he finally knows how other people feel when he forces them to drink.


    Under the supervision of Yunlong, Jia Kun soon finished drinking two bottles, and some people couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    Moyun took out a piece of paper and handed it to him


    "OK, I''ll sign..." Jia Kun couldn''t see clearly. He signed his name on the paper with a pen.


    Mo Yun put away the paper and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, this guy promised too much. I feel a bit of a problem." Yunlong, who has dealt with all kinds of people, said with alert.


    It''s a little too smooth for Jia Kun to be threatened by them. Moyun also thinks there''s a problem.


    Yunlong immediately searched everywhere, and then found a camera in a hidden corner of the box


    This box is set by Jia KunDing, so this camera must be installed by him!


    Yunlong scolded: "this despicable beast! Xiao Yun, what do you think to do? "


    "Does Jia Kun have anything to do with the cloud family or the blue family?" Moyun asked Yunlong. Yunlong thought about it and said, "it should have something to do with it. Jiakun has been investing in boxing. He must have been in touch with Yunjia and Lanjia."


    Mo Yun takes Jia Kun''s cell phone, unlocks the password with his fingerprint, and then searches his address book. As expected, she finds what she wants

 Chapter 701

    This Jia Kun really contacted Yunfeng, but Yunfeng contacted him.


    Mo Yun proudly clenched his lips: "since it''s the evidence to send to the door, don''t give up! Yunlong, contact Shangshi... "


    Then more strategies were formed in Moyun''s mind.


    When Jia Kun woke up and found him alone in the box, Mo Yun and them had already left!


    "I can''t spare this stinky woman!" When he thought of the humiliation he had suffered before, he was furious.


    He immediately went to search for the camera, and smiled proudly. Now let''s see how he cleans up the woman!


    At the same time, Jia Kun took out his mobile phone and dialed Yunfeng''s phone, "is Miss Yun? It''s done as you asked, but the woman doesn''t hook up. I don''t think it''s very useful. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can send it to me first. Let me have a look." Yunfeng said at the other end.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you now!" Jia Kun hangs up and goes to find Yunfeng.


    As soon as he left, Shang Shi returned to the box coldly and took down another camera


    Jia Kun soon sent the camera to Yunfeng.


    But he didn''t know that the camera had been tampered with for a long time


    Yunfeng is quite satisfied with the content in the video. In fact, sometimes she doesn''t need direct evidence, as long as it can make people doubt it.


    Now everyone doubts Luo Yun''s character. As long as she put some more shadow catchers out, it will be enough to completely destroy her!


    Yunfeng is proud to hook her lips and quickly let people operate


    Sure enough, a scandal about Moyun broke out on the Internet.


    This scandal is a video of her drinking with Jia Kun


    In the video, Jia Kun is very enthusiastic about her smile and constantly persuades her to drink. Mo Yun drinks all of them. Just to see this video, everyone thinks that Moyun has betrayed his body again!


    The news that she sent out said that she would drink with Jia Kun and sleep with him in order to help him! She is a woman who can only rely on her body.


    After the video was sent out, everyone believed in this statement and believed that she was that kind of woman.


    For a while, the Internet began to abuse her.


    [this woman is disgusting. She is accompanied by any old man. She even has an affair with Luo Baichuan. It''s insulting to our God! ]Let''s get this woman out of the boxing industry. The boxing industry doesn''t need such a scum! ]


    [everyone boycotts together, boycotts their team to participate in the competition! They can''t be allowed to participate in the competition, which insults our boxing spirit! ]


    [yes, resist! ]


    there may be the role of the Navy. In a word, there is a wave of resistance on the Internet.


    The Boxing Association also got the news. They also held a meeting quickly to discuss whether to disqualify them from the competition


    Moyun received a call from the above and asked her what was going on?


    "Mr. Smith, these are rumours. Don''t worry. We''ll clear them up in three days. Otherwise, you can punish us no later."


    "Well, I''ll give you another three days. I hope you can deal with it as soon as possible. "


    "OK, thank you." Moyun hangs up and receives a call from Hao Yansen.


    "Hello, Hao Yansen..." Mo Yun happily connects.


    Hao Yansen has a headache. "You seem to be very happy?"


    "Of course, the more arrogant the enemy is now, the worse he will die at that time. Of course, I am happy."

 Chapter 702

    Hao Yansen smiled helplessly, "but I still feel very angry."


    Moyun knew why he was angry, and she comforted him. "Then you can''t read the news. Just bear it for a while, and it will pass soon."


    "Two days at most, that''s my limit. Or I''ll do it myself. " Hao Yansen said darkly.


    Khan, the time he gave is too urgent, but it should be enough.


    "Well, just for two days, see how I can kill them! So don''t be angry, eh? "


    "Good." Hao Yansen smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    Although she promised to deal with it by herself, how could he really do nothing. Let her do it by herself first, and then he will mend it


    Originally, Mo Yun was scolded completely yesterday. Today, after the scandal broke out, she was even more scolded.


    Sun Qiao and his colleagues shouted at each other in the office.


    "I''ll sleep with you! We miss Luoyun are so capable. Do we need to sleep with her?! This disgusting old man doesn''t even deserve miss Luoyun''s hair! "


    Mo Yun nods, that is, she wants to sleep with Hao Yansen!


    How can she see other men.


    Mo Yun comforted them: "well, everyone, don''t be angry, let them scold first. I''ve got a lawyer in touch, and they''ll pay the price soon! "


    "Xiao Yun, what are you going to do?" What does Yun Shaohua care about.


    Mo Yun clenched his lips: "go to find Yunfeng first. It''s because of her, so how can she stay out of it!"


    Before going to find Yunfeng, Moyun posted another micro blog.


    [originally born from the same root, it''s too urgent to fry each other. Our repeated forbearance, on the contrary, has encouraged others. This time, we will never give in. ]


    this micro blog looks a little confused, but everyone thinks it''s just a pale excuse.


    If I haven''t done it, I''ll show the evidence directly. How can I only explain it, but not make any actual action.


    Anyway, no one believes that Moyun is innocent, and the Internet continues to denounce her


    At the same time, cloud Yaochuan also angrily called cloud Shaohua, "you rebellious son?! Is that why you betrayed your family? You and that kind of woman... "


    "Father, if you are still my father, please don''t insult me, let alone Xiao Yun, who is still a child! As for the truth, we will give you an account soon, but now I have nothing to say. "


    "You..." Cloud Yaochuan is angry. He wants to say something more, but the phone is hung up.


    He was hung up again, and Yun Yaochuan was very angry, "this rebel, now that his wings are hard, he really doesn''t pay attention to my father!"


    Ouping took the opportunity to scold and said, "master, it''s mainly Shaohua! How can he do this, this disgusting thing? I didn''t expect that he would betray his family for a fox spirit. His behavior is so chilling that his whole family''s face has been left behind! "


    "Yes, father, elder brother has gone too far. Your reputation has been ruined by him! " Cloud Shaoqiang also fan Fenghuo said.


    Yunyaochuan is most concerned about face. Now the scandal of yunshaohua makes him feel very ashamed.


    Now he is more and more disappointed with this son.


    "Grandpa, today, two partners came to me and said that they would postpone their cooperation with us. Would it also be affected by this?" Cloud phoenix also says suddenly.

 Chapter 703

    Ouping frowned and said, "it must be! Old man, this is only the beginning. Our cloud family will lose more because of Shaohua! Don''t let him break off with that woman. You can''t make such a mistake again! "


    "But big brother doesn''t even listen to his father. He used to be different. Since that woman appeared, he has become more and more stubborn. " Cloud Shaoqiang sighs, as if he is extremely disappointed with cloud Shaohua.


    "In fact, Grandpa I have known about uncle and Luo Yun for a long time. I advised him, but he didn''t listen at all. He taught me a lesson... " Cloud Feng said with grievance.


    After listening to them, yunyaochuan''s anger finally reached its peak.


    "This rebel! He really disappointed me recently. Since he has to be stupid, let him be stupid! We won''t lose face with him! Send me a statement saying that our cloud family has broken off the relationship with him! " Said Yun Yaochuan angrily.


    "Grandpa, how about giving uncle another chance..." Yunfeng tries to persuade him.


    "No! I''ve given him a lot of opportunities. I can''t appease him this time, or the whole family will be killed by him in the future. "


    "Good Grandpa, I''m going to make a statement..." Yunfeng proudly leaves. Ouping and yunshaoqiang look at each other and smile with satisfaction.


    This time, they don''t believe that they can''t drive Yun Shaohua out of the cloud family completely!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Feng soon sent a message on the official account of the cloud house.


    [I, Yun Yaochuan, on behalf of the cloud family, hereby declare that Yun Shaohua has separated from the family, and all his actions have nothing to do with the family, and I hope he can do well. ]As soon as the news was sent out, the netizens began to scold Moyun again!


    They all thought that Moyun had seduced Yun Shaohua to break up with his family. In general, it is women who make mistakes, and women who are scolded.


    They all believed that Moyun was a fox spirit, which made the cloud family uneasy.


    In just two days, Moyun went on three hot searches, which made many people who wanted to be popular envy and hate!


    Mo Junhong, along with their company.


    But more sponsors also decided to cancel the cooperation with them


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that the cloud family would make such a statement at this time. Aren''t they afraid that their death is not tragic enough?


    Well, they have to die, and she doesn''t want to stop them.


    Moyun finally dialed Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng didn''t know it was her. She asked, "Hello, who is that?"


    "Miss cloud, it''s me, Luoyun."


    Yunfeng picked up her eyebrows and then sneered, "it''s you. Do you want to call me?"


    "I don''t know if Miss cloud would like to come out. I want to talk to you. I''m sincere." Moyun said deliberately in a conciliatory tone.


    Yunfeng is surprised. Is she seeking sum?


    Ha ha, this woman finally knows that she is afraid, and finally knows that their cloud family can''t be offended!


    "If you let me out, I''ll go out? How shameless am I? " Yunfeng said deliberately to embarrass her.


    "Miss Yun, I''m serious. Please do come. At five o''clock in the afternoon, we''ll meet at the south island western restaurant. " Then Moyun hung up.


    Yunfeng smiled proudly, feeling very happy.


    No, she has to meet the woman.

 Chapter 704

    She won''t be happy without seeing her begging for mercy.


    Yunfeng immediately went to prepare for the appointment.


    Yunlong also asked Moyun, "how is it? Did she agree?"


    Moyun clenched his lips. "She must want to humiliate me face to face, so she should go."


    "Xiao Yun, you must not be polite to her then! Even if she is my cousin, I only recognize you as my sister! " Yunlong said firmly.


    Moyun nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t be polite to them this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Time soon arrived in the afternoon, the south island western restaurant seemed to have a bad business and few guests.


    When Yun Feng came, Mo Yun had already come.


    Seeing Moyun sitting in the corner, Yunfeng proudly hooked her lips and walked slowly on high heels.


    In order to meet Moyun, she dressed up very beautifully, just to suppress her in momentum.


    Yunfeng pulled out her chair and sat down. She looked haughty and hugged her chest. "Luo, I''m here. What do you want to talk to me about? Just say it."


    Moyun glanced at her and asked lightly, "Miss cloud, did you send that video?"


    Yunfeng pretends not to understand, "what are you talking about, what video?"


    "It''s the video of my uncle and I in the mall. You were there at that time. You misunderstood our relationship, so that video was recorded by you, right?" Moyun stared at her and asked.


    "Misunderstanding?" "Cloud Phoenix sneers out," the relation between you and my uncle, still need to misunderstand


    "You just misunderstood. Uncle Yun and I are not that kind of relationship! We all explained at that time, why don''t you believe it? "


    "I only believe what I see," said Yun Feng proudly


    Moyun asked, "what do you see? We didn''t do anything! "


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter if my uncle buys you such valuable jewelry? Since you appeared, my uncle not only gave you all his people, but also betrayed the family. Now even grandpa is so angry that he doesn''t want to recognize him. You also say you have nothing, it''s you, the fox spirit, who are seducing him. It''s you who make our cloud family restless! " Yunfeng deliberately turns right and wrong into black and white, and she also says it''s very Jieqi.


    "Miss cloud, you are too much!" Mo Yun said, holding back his anger! It''s clear that your cloud family has made a mistake first. You deliberately didn''t let uncle cloud''s hand go down to compete. You deliberately found an outsider to compete with Yunlong, and almost killed him! Even more, when Yunlong and Yunhu fight, you deliberately threaten them to lose the fist. Uncle Yun''s heart is hurt by what you do, so they are determined to leave the cloud family! It''s clearly your fault. You not only don''t admit it, but also insult our relationship now. You are really too much! "


    Cloud Phoenix chuckles disdainfully to smile out, "surname Luo, you say so much what use?"? Now you only know that you have an affair with my uncle. You can''t clean it. So you think you said that. Who would believe that? "


    "Justice is free for the people! Miss cloud, I''d better advise you to stop. You deliberately framed us. It''s not a good ending! " Mo Yun said angrily.


    Yunfeng is also angry, and she stares at her eyes in an instant, "are you threatening me? It''s you who are surnamed Luo! And you don''t want to turn over in your life! "


    "Do you have to kill them all? Won''t you let us go at all? " Moyun asked angrily.

 Chapter 705

    "Just because you hate me, because I used to be a subordinate of Luo Baichuan, do you want to do this? Miss Yun, don''t you think what you have done is too vicious? And Mr. Yun Shaohua is still your elder. You even can''t let go of your elder! Yunfeng, is your heart black when you frame us like this? "


    Yunfeng thinks that Moyun asked her to come here, and she asked for peace.


    How can I think of being forced and blamed by her all the time.


    She got angry directly, and said coldly: "the last name is Luo! If you kneel down to beg for mercy today, I will be merciful. But you are so arrogant now, I think you are looking for death! No matter how much you say, it''s just about you and my uncle, you can be destroyed! How can I let you go easily when you make such a scandal? After all, if you are such a bitch, one is less. So wait for death! "


    Finish saying, cloud Phoenix rises to leave, arrogant very much.


    Moyun stared at her back, but he took a sip of juice.


    And a man sitting not far away also made an OK gesture to her.


    Mo Yun''s lips are hooked. Now, it''s her turn to fight back!


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunfeng went back, he found a lot of water troops to heimoyun.


    And the joint resistance to their denouncement is growing. One of her resistance letters has been forwarded nearly 100000 times, and the comments have reached hundreds of thousands.


    Now, Mo Yun and his family are almost out of the sky, and there is no place for them to turn over!


    Blue moon has been paying attention to these.


    Seeing that Luoyun''s woman died so miserably, she was very proud. What makes her happy is that Luo Baichuan didn''t come out to say anything good for her.


    Does this mean that Luo Baichuan intends to alienate Luo Yun?


    She knew that a man like Luo Baichuan would never have anything to do with a woman who was ruined. All of a sudden, Luoyun will never be close to luobaichuan again.


    But LAN Yue still phoned Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen saw that she called. He didn''t want to take it, but he did. He wanted to see what she wanted to say.


    "Hello, Baichuan, it''s me." Blue moon gently called him.


    "What can I do for Miss LAN?" Hao Yansen asked lightly.


    Blue moon tentatively asked: "Baichuan, have you read all the information on the Internet these two days?"


    "Well, look." Hao Yansen''s tone is still cold.


    Blue moon frowned: "I didn''t expect Miss Luo would be such a woman. Baichuan, she seemed to want to get close to you before, didn''t you fall for it? But you are so wise, I think you must have seen through her face long ago, haven''t you? "


    "That''s what you asked me?" Hao asked coldly.


    Blue moon smiled: "I just want to care about you, Baichuan, you have nothing to do with her She''s such a woman''s mind is too deep, you don''t often contact with women, I don''t think you will understand. Baichuan, I don''t mean anything else, but I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss... "


    "Don''t worry, Miss LAN. I know what kind of woman has a deep mind. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up. " Then Hao Yansen hung up.


    Blue moon frowns. What does he mean by that?


    Did he see the real face of Luo Yun long ago?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shao Yingying found an excuse to ask Pei yuanze out.


    Last time they had planned to go to a classmate''s party together, but they didn''t make it.

 Chapter 706

    In this period of time, she never had a chance to see Pei yuanze.


    Sometimes she asked him to come out for dinner, and he said he was not free, which made Shao Yingying feel a little crisis.


    Because she found that Pei yuanze seemed to be less enthusiastic about her.


    When she first returned home, every time she contacted him, he would come out. But now, he began to refuse


    What did Xia Yu do to him?


    This makes Shao Yingying very alert, so she contacted him with an uncomfortable excuse today, and Pei yuanze did come.


    Pei yuanze accompanies her to go to the hospital to prescribe medicine, and will send her back.


    On the way back, Shao Yingying browsed the information on the Internet and said: "yuanze, have you read the news on the Internet these two days? It was last time I met her at the mall that Miss Xia''s friend had an accident. "


    Of course Pei knows, "well, look."


    The woman''s attitude was fresh in his memory, so he recognized her as soon as he saw the news.


    Shao Yingying sighed: "I didn''t expect that she would be such a woman You say, why does she not love herself so much? There must be something wrong with her character, right? But Miss Xia is so simple, I''m a little worried that she and her friends will be cheated and hurt by Luo Yun. And she and Miss Xia are friends. I think they are going for her identity. Yuanze, you should be careful of this woman. I''m more afraid that she will calculate it on your head. "


    Pei yuanze nodded. "I see."


    In fact, he was worried that Xia Yu would be calculated by this woman.


    Although he has no feelings with Xia Yu, he still knows her. She is very clever, but also very simple.


    All the people and things she identified, she would identify to the end.


    This Luo Yun became her friend, he worried that she could not see her character clearly and would be fooled.


    Xia Yu''s identity is very unusual. Many people who want to get close to her are purposeful.


    This Luo Yun is obviously for the benefit of unscrupulous people. She must have a purpose to get close to Xia Yu!


    Soon Pei yuanze sent Shao Yingying home.


    Shao Yingying said to him gratefully, "yuanze, thank you today. You know, no one cares about me at all. Now you are the only one who cares about me. "


    "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t think too much." Pei yuanze comforted her.


    Shao Yingying smiled and nodded, "well, I will! By the way, do you want to go up for a seat? You certainly haven''t had dinner. I made some seafood dumplings that you like to eat in the daytime. Why don''t you go up for dinner? "


    Pei yuanze''s eyes twinkled: "no, I have something else to deal with."


    "Well, next time, I''ll cook it for you, OK?" Shao Yingying asked him gently, with a little cautious look.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it next time." Pei Yuan Ze subconsciously nods and agrees.


    "That''s the deal! Then I''ll go back. Slow down and be safe. "


    "Well."


    Shao Yingying got out of the car and waved to him with a smile before turning to leave.


    Pei yuanze looked at her back and thought of their past in a trance. At that time, they were so simple and beautiful


    But the girl, because he was away from home, suffered so much outside. Now he has failed her and has a wife.


    He doesn''t know if they can go back to the past


    Pei yuanze''s eyes darkened for a while, and then went home directly


    *


    11 change ~

 Chapter 707

    When he went back, the servant just made dinner.


    When Chen Ma saw him, she asked with concern, "have you used supper, uncle?"? I just did it. Would you like some? "


    Pei yuanze seldom eats at home, so Chen Ma doesn''t know if he has.


    "Well." Pei yuanze nodded and went to the opposite side of Xiayu to sit down.


    Xia Yu looked up at him, said nothing, and continued to eat with his head down.


    Pei yuanze found that the dishes and chopsticks she used were separate and of different colors. Besides, she also uses a pair of chopsticks alone


    Seeing his doubts, Chen Ma explained with a smile, "my uncle, the young lady is not in good health and is easy to be infected, so she will use tableware alone during pregnancy."


    Is that the reason? The tableware in the house will be strictly disinfected, so there is no need to do so.


    Pei yuanze just thinks that Xia Yu is too careful.


    And at home he and she eat, who is she afraid of infecting her? Is he?


    Pei yuanze was displeased immediately. He put down his chopsticks to avoid infecting her.


    "That woman was not a good person last time. You''d better have more eyes and keep away from her." He said to her in a low voice.


    Xia Yu looked up doubtfully. "Who are you talking about? Luoyun


    "Yes, she is. Although I shouldn''t be in charge of your business, there must be other purposes for her to approach you. You''d better see her face clearly. " Pei yuanze looked into her eyes and said.


    Xia Yu was silent for a while, and then joked, "I know who my friend is. You think too much."


    "You haven''t read the news on the Internet these two days?"


    "Yes. But I believe in her. "


    Pei yuanze''s voice was even colder. "She''s like this. Do you still believe her? Xia Yu, there must be a purpose for her to approach you. "


    "Do you believe that Shao Yingying has a lot of heart to break the relationship between us?" Xia Yu did not answer questions.


    Why did you mention Shao Yingying again?


    Pei yuanze frowned and said, "I know you have a problem with her. But she didn''t want to destroy our relationship. Yes, I had feelings with her before, and I was full of guilt for her. But our divorce has nothing to do with her. It''s because I don''t want to go on wrong. I have nothing to do with her, so you don''t have to have an opinion on her. "


    "My friend is very kind to me, at least she is sincere. No matter who she is, I think she is enough. Even if I''m cheated, it''s nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to have a problem with her. " Light finish saying, summer jade bows head to continue to eat.


    Pei yuanze''s eyes darkened, then he got up and left and went directly to the army.


    As soon as he left, mother Chen asked Xia Yu in shock, "Miss, are you going to divorce your uncle? That''s not good. You''re still pregnant. How can he do that? "


    "Mom Chen, we divorce every day. You don''t know..." Xia Yu comforts her with a smile.


    Chen Ma breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s just fun. Also, now that you have children, how can you divorce? I think more about it... "


    Xia Yu''s eyes flashed, and he said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    After Moyun left the western restaurant, he happened to pass by su''an hall.


    She is too busy these days. She didn''t give Xiaoping any medicine. She doesn''t know how he is.


    Moyun is going to take him by the way.


    At the same time, Su Zhan is lying on the counter. The whole person looks a little listless and looks at the door from time to time.

 Chapter 708

    Why don''t you come?


    She hasn''t come for several days. Has she forgotten Xiao Ping''an?


    Maybe she can''t come now


    Su Zhanzheng thought doubtfully and suddenly saw Moyun come in.


    He was stunned for a moment and thought he was dazed.


    "Hello, Dr su." Moyun greeted him with a smile. "Are you alone? Are they not there? "


    Su Zhan suddenly replied lightly: "they have something to go out."


    "Well, I''m here to see Xiao Ping''an. I''ll see him..." Moyun is leaving.


    "Stop!" Su Zhan suddenly stops her. He rushes to her and blocks her way. "You are not allowed to see Xiao Ping''an!"


    Moyun was stunned. "Why?"


    "Because you are a liar!" Su Zhan stares at her fiercely, seeming to have some resentment and hatred for iron and steel. "What do you think about the news on the Internet? Don''t you say you have a boyfriend and you still love him? What''s the news of these two days?! If you don''t make it clear, you can''t see xiaoping''an in the future! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    He was surprised that his reaction would be so fierce.


    Su Zhan looked at her and said with a sneer, "I don''t know how to explain it? You say that you are a young woman. What''s wrong with you? Why do you waste yourself in this way! Are those old men so good? Do you despise me so much? Are you stupid?! They don''t love you at all. They don''t really care about you. They are just playing with you and will soon abandon you! Can''t you live a solid life? Money is so important to you? Yes, I can give you the money. Go away from those old guys now. I''ll give you as much as you want! "


    Moyun was very angry and funny.


    Why does she have the feeling that she is a cheater and he is an infatuated honest man?


    Sweat, this illusion is too terrible.


    Moyun asked him helplessly, "Dr. Su, do you think I am that kind of woman?"


    Su Zhan snorted coldly: "of course I hope you are not, and you are not looking at it! However, everything about you has been exposed! You said, do you have a hard work to do that? If you have a boyfriend, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    "I only said it once. The news on the Internet is fake. I haven''t done anything. And I do have a boyfriend. "


    "Don''t say that your boyfriend is the one in the cloud family. You don''t want to fool me with this idea of stealing!"


    "My boyfriend is very young, and Yun Shaohua is my elder. He is my uncle." Mo Jun answers.


    Su Zhan was stunned. "Uncle?"


    "Yes."


    Su Zhan suddenly looked at her with more sad eyes and more hatred.


    Moyun wondered, well, what was his reaction.


    Su Zhan was very disappointed and smiled, "Luo Yun, do you know what is the relationship between me and Yun Shaohua''s son?"


    "You mean Yunlong?"


    "Yes, he is a classmate of my primary school. Originally, he was my younger brother, but I stayed for one year, and then we became classmates... "


    "Have you ever stayed in a class?"


    Su Zhan said with shame: "this is not the point, OK?! Even if I was relegated, I was very young, it was Yunlong that fool went to school too early! He was the youngest in our class at that time. Even if I was old enough, I was at the end of the class, so I was normal. He was not normal. "

 Chapter 709

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun, "are you really normal? You don''t mean it''s not the point, then you explain a lot... "


    "It''s not your focus. There''s a problem!"


    "Yes. I didn''t expect that you and Yunlong were schoolmates in primary school. Your relationship is very good? "


    Su Zhan said proudly: "of course. At that time, he and I were classmates from the second grade, and then we were classmates from the sixth grade. At that time, we were sneaking around every day. Ah bah, I mean we were doing everything together, even skipping classes. We had a good relationship, but later Wait, why should I explain so much to you? "


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Su Zhan scolds her loudly again, "I just want to say, you are a liar! Yunlong''s father has no sisters at all, so his father can''t be your uncle! Luo Yun, Yunlong is my classmate, but you and his father You, why are you so insane? "


    "It''s you who are insane, isn''t it? I have said that he is my uncle. You can ask Yunlong if you don''t believe it! " Moyun didn''t say it.


    Su Zhan is stupefied, seems to believe a few minutes, "you really don''t matter?"


    "Of course! Yun Shaohua is my uncle and Yun Long is my cousin. "


    "And who is your boyfriend?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Of course, I want to know if your boyfriend is an old man! If so, you are lying to me, otherwise I will never let you see xiaoping''an, unless you can prove your innocence! "


    Moyun was also angry. "Su Zhan, you threaten me with little peace. Are you still a gentleman?"


    Su Zhan is not willing to show weakness, "what about you? Are you a gentleman when you deceive me? "


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "Tell me who your boyfriend is if you don''t cheat me," Su Zhan snorted. I see you are hesitating, never saying who he is, there is absolutely a problem! "


    Moyun had a headache. "The question is, who do you care? What''s the relationship between who he is and you?"


    "Of course, I need to know if your boyfriend is an old man..."


    "Stop!" Mo Yun quickly stops his words. How can this topic turn around again.


    "So you have to take this seriously with me?" She asked him.


    Su Zhan''s attitude is very firm, "yes, I have to know if you have gone astray!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "Well, in these two days, my relationship with the cloud family will be clarified, and then you will know that I didn''t cheat you."


    Su Zhan wondered, "what about your boyfriend?"


    "Just prove that I am not going astray. He''s very busy. I can''t bring him to see you. "


    "And who is he?"


    "You don''t know."


    "What''s his name then? What do you do, where do you live and what do you look like? How long have you been together? Is it true? " Like an old father who worried about his daughter being cheated, Su Zhan asked many questions at one go.


    Moyun was really defeated by him.


    She had to take out her mobile phone and turn over the photo of Hao Yansen to give him, "see, this is my boyfriend."


    In the photo, Hao Yansen is reading a book on the sofa, but a casual posture is just like shooting a magazine blockbuster.


    Su Zhan sneers out: "which male star is this? What''s your screenshot on TV? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun, "this is not a boyfriend, this is my boyfriend!"

 Chapter 710

    Su Zhan died and didn''t believe it: "come on, I''ve seen a lot of girls like you, shouting all day long that this male star is her husband, that is her husband. So you say he''s your boyfriend and he''s stealing ideas!


    Luo Yun, can we be more sincere? Just admit it. You don''t have a boyfriend at all, or your boyfriend just can''t see people.


    Besides, even if you want to cheat me, you should be a little distracted. This kind of handsome man only exists on TV! "


    Moyun is really going to spit blood.


    She took the risk to show him the photo of Hao Yansen. He didn''t believe it!


    "Wait, I''ll show you some more..."


    Mo Yun turned over a few more photos to show him, all of which were photos of Hao Yansen at home.


    But Su Zhan still doesn''t believe it. "Well, don''t turn it over. I''ll go to see what kind of TV play it is."


    "What kind of TV play? This is my boyfriend. I usually shoot it for him at home!"


    "So every picture of your boyfriend is so full of art and beauty? It''s like a big movie? "


    "But he is my boyfriend! Is it necessary for me to lie to you? "


    "And your group photo? It''s a couple, do you have a bunch of photos? " Su Zhan questions her.


    Moyun is stunned for a moment. Well, it seems that she hasn''t taken a photo together


    Each of them has been very busy. They don''t have enough time to talk together every time. They are not in the mood to take photos.


    These are the things she only secretly took when she occasionally remembered


    And she always thinks that when two people take a picture together, duzui is a bit silly.


    Su Zhan complacently snorted, "there is no photo, is there? It''s ok if you don''t take a picture together. You can make a video call with him right now. As long as he admits that you are his girlfriend, I will believe you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun is really going to break down.


    Hao Yansen looks like Luo Baichuan now!


    She can''t talk to him on video at all!


    Seeing that she was dumb again, Su Zhan laughed angrily, "ha ha! Luoyun, you cheat paper! Now I can''t make it up?!


    What are you concealing? Is it so good to cheat me? Luo Yun, you really let me down. I''m sorry for you


    In a word, when you prove that you are not a liar, I will let you see xiaoping''an. I can''t let my child contact a liar.


    What if you don''t want to steal my children because you are an undercover agent sent by bad people?! Anyway, when did you prove your innocence? I will trust you again! "


    Moyun clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. "OK, wait for me! You can''t stop me from meeting Xiao Ping''an. You can''t break us up. I''ll prove it to you! "


    Moyun then turned and left. At the same time, she wanted to cry. She was really going to be pissed off by Su Zhan.


    Su Zhan is also cold hum, hum, this woman cheated paper, but he also moved his heart to her!


    Ah ah, he''s pissed off!


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun returned home in a manly and high spirited manner.


    Hao Yansen just came back.


    Seeing something wrong with her, he asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Is it not going well? "


    They all know about her meeting with Yunfeng this afternoon.


    "No, it''s going well."


    "Then what happened to you?" Hao Yansen frowned. "What did they do?"


    "No! I just want to know, when do you take off your mask and change back to your original appearance? " Moyun stared at him and asked eagerly.

 Chapter 711

    Hao Yansen was shocked and puzzled, "why do you ask this? Soon, I''ll have a new one, and this one will be taken down. "


    "That''s great! You must tell me when you take it down, you know? " Moyun told him.


    "Want to see me?" Hao Yansen hooks his lips.


    "Well, I think so!" Moyun nods.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were deep in an instant, and he said: "OK, I will stay for you for three days."


    "Three days?" Moyun was stunned. What do you mean.


    "Well." "Three days should be enough, at least not less than three days," Hao said


    All of a sudden, Moyun was blessed and understood the meaning of his words.


    He shouldn''t have It''s about three days with her!


    Mo Yun''s face turned red. He wanted to blame him. He didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, she caught a glimpse of Bai Lang''s stunned expressions. Mo Yun thought she could never see anyone again!


    "You, I can''t understand what you''re talking about?! Don''t tell you! " Then she ran with a red face.


    Hao Yansen laughs, and then sees Bai Lang give him a thumbs up.


    "Big Hao, you are really good. Three days You are not human! "


    Hao Yansen tidied up his suit and said calmly, "you don''t understand."


    White wave: "..."


    What do you mean, bullying me without a wife?! I''ll tell you, I''m a noble, you stupid human will not understand!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Feng ate a lot of gas at Mo Yun''s place. After returning, he let the water army continue to black her and slander her.


    She thought that she would die this time.


    As a result, who knows that when you wake up, the whole world has changed!


    Mo Yun, through a lawyer, posted a video on the Internet, which showed her and Yun Shaohua buying jade bracelets in the mall that day.


    This is the monitoring of the shopping mall. Hao Yansen transferred it for her.


    In the video, Yun Shaohua has been here for a long time. Mo Yun is a latecomer. It can be seen from their reaction that they met by chance, not went to the shopping mall together.


    So Yun Shaohua didn''t take her to buy gifts. They just met by chance.


    After a while, Yunfeng and lanyue also entered the shopping mall. They found their existence, but they didn''t immediately come forward, but stood nearby to watch. Yunfeng proudly took out her mobile phone and recorded their videos


    So the video that pops out on the Internet is just like a cloud and a Phoenix.


    At the same time, a media magnate also sent the recording of her conversation with Yunfeng in the western restaurant yesterday, as well as the photos of the meeting.


    Through the content of the recording, we can hear that Moyun has been denying her relationship with Yun Shaohua, but Yun Feng''s attitude is domineering and seems to hate them very much, and must destroy them.


    The image of Yunfeng has always been the image of the elegant lady. Everyone didn''t expect that she was so rude and domineering.


    From this video and the recording, we can infer that it was Yunfeng who wanted to destroy them, and then deliberately burst out that video. She was intentional. So it''s estimated that the things between Luo Yun and Yun Shaohua are all maligned by her.


    But these two evidences can''t prove anything directly, just make all netizens question it.


    Mo Yun''s lawyer also said in a solemn voice:


    [we have obtained conclusive evidence that Miss Luo Yun and Mr. Yun Shaohua have no improper relationship, and these rumors are pure slander.

 Chapter 712

    We will also prosecute this vicious incident. We will never condone those who maliciously spread rumors and damage the reputation of others! ]


    even the lawyers are so righteous. Maybe they are really stigmatized.


    Then many netizens and media began to question it.


    [lying trough, is things starting to turn around? I didn''t expect that the first video was burst out by Miss Yunjia. What''s the purpose of her doing this? How can she think of dealing with her uncle? ]Don''t you hear what''s on the tape? She seems to hate Luo Yun and her uncle. She also said that she would destroy them completely and make them unable to turn over. ]


    [am I the only one who has noticed the scandal of the cloud family? I didn''t expect that the cloud family was in such a mess. Was the cloud Shaoqiang family suppressing the cloud Shaohua family? Otherwise, how could they not let them go to the competition and find someone who nearly killed the son of cloud Shaohua? ]


    people familiar with the matter disclosed below.


    [in fact, there has been a disagreement within the cloud family. As we all know, Yun Yaochuan has two wives. His second room is Yun Shaoqiang''s mother. But most of the property of the cloud family is left by the first wife of cloud Yaochuan. Those industries are up to 10 billion yuan. The second house and the family have nothing. How can they not be moved. Only when the heirs of the big house are destroyed can they inherit everything. ]


    seeing this statement, all the people are angry!


    Especially female netizens, what they hate most is that men look for little three and little four!


    [Yun Yaochuan, a scum man who made his fortune by his wife, is now working with the second house family to suppress the heirs of his wife. They are so desperate that they do everything for their own benefit! ]The plot was definitely planned by the two houses and one family, which was to destroy Wang mengke''s son. Didn''t see that after the scandal broke out, did yunyaochuan all make a statement to break away from this son? It''s not just a scandal, not even my own son. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but this kind of man does it for the sake of interests. It''s just a beast, garbage! ]This Yunfeng is not a good woman, even if your uncle has other women? No man in a powerful family has several women. In order to expose his uncle and hire a water army to humiliate him, you just want to get rid of him, so that your two bedrooms and one family can swallow the heritage alone! ]


    [I once saw Yun Shaohua himself. He was very low-key and wore ordinary clothes. He drove only 200000 cars. Many people said that he actually had a bad time. However, the second room of the cloud family is often on the news because of its ostentation of wealth ]


    this person said that, everyone remembered.


    Both Yunhu and Yunfeng are a little high-profile. They often show off their wealth. I remember that there are several cars, each of which is millions.


    A watch of Yunfeng is worth hundreds of thousands!


    They are so rich. Where did the money come from?


    Most of the property of the cloud family is left by Wang mengke, so they use the money that should belong to cloud Shaohua.


    No matter who Yun Shaohua is, the two rooms and one family occupy the property of the big one, which makes the netizens unacceptable and extremely angry.


    Then, the media giant posted a lot of contrast photos.


    In the photos, there are all kinds of colorful photos of the yunshaoqiang family. There are hundreds of them.


    Then I posted the pictures of the couple. No matter which time they appeared in front of the camera, they were very simple and low-key. They were almost the same as ordinary people.

 Chapter 713

    The contrast between the two groups of photos completely infuriated the netizens.


    They don''t care about the scandal of cloud Shaohua, they all start to attack the people of cloud family.


    There are also various pickpockets, which bring out many things about ouping, yunshaoqiang, Yunhu and Yunfeng.


    There are also many people who satirize and curse that Yun Yaochuan is a scum man.


    Seeing that netizens'' spear suddenly turned to them, Yunfeng was shocked and shocked.


    Yunyaochuan didn''t expect to be like this


    In his opinion, they are all the people of his cloud family, so he thinks that this is their family affair. No matter what the internal situation is, it has nothing to do with others and no one will say.


    But now he knows that netizens are so disgusted with their family affairs, and even criticize and abuse them.


    Yunyaochuan doesn''t often contact with the Internet, and he doesn''t know how terrible the Internet is now.


    Now the spears are all aimed at him, and he knows how terrible it is


    But he was angry too!


    What''s his name?!


    At that time, the island city had not abolished some systems. It was normal to marry a concubine!


    What else is called these properties are Wang mengke''s, these are his, they are cloud family''s! He and Wang Mengke are husband and wife. Do they still share each other?


    And he can use it for whoever he likes. He doesn''t treat Yun Shaohua badly. He''s not good. Who can blame?


    Besides, aren''t they all fighting against Yun Shaohua? How can they start to fight against them?


    Because they spend more money on Yunfeng?


    Yunyaochuan is so angry. With the suggestion of ouping and yunshaoqiang, he has put the account on yunshaohua''s head again.


    Yunfeng comforted him: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll find a way to deal with this right away. Just It''s estimated that they will be scolded again. "


    "What do you want him to do at this time?" "Yun Yaochuan is very angry." recently, he has made all the troubles in our family! But for them, how could so many things have happened recently? Don''t worry, we can''t damage the reputation of the cloud family! "


    He is always unbridled and doesn''t think about anything.


    Yunfeng''s eyes flashed with pride. "Good Grandpa, I''ll deal with it now!"


    Hum, they dare to deal with them in turn. Then don''t blame her for being rude!


    Yunfeng also immediately contacted the lawyer and issued a statement.


    [I am the lawyer of the cloud family. On behalf of the cloud family, I hereby declare a few points:


    1. The cloud family did not frame anyone, all of them were malicious framed behind their backs, so as to achieve the purpose of shifting the media and public''s attention.


    2. You don''t know the internal situation of the cloud family. Please don''t speculate.


    3. The source of economic income of the yunshaoqiang family is legal.


    4. If another person maliciously framed and damaged the reputation of Yunshi, we will strictly investigate its legal responsibility. ]


    these statements seem to be very righteous, but they are also intended to imply that we should continue to fight against them.


    They hinted that this was the way that cloud Shaohua played to divert the public''s attention.


    They also wash their money indirectly, saying that their money is legal and can be used as they like, so they can''t care.


    After these statements were issued, Yunfeng hired a lot of water troops to transfer hatred.


    [let''s be rational. What we should fight against now is their scandal! They just pretend to be poor with poverty

 Chapter 714

    Did everyone forget about their scandal? Scandal is the most shameful thing. This is what we should fight against! ]It''s really like a way for cloud Shaohua to distract the public''s attention. It''s probably recorded on purpose.


    We don''t know anything. We can''t just rely on a recording to suspect that there is something wrong with Yunjia.


    It''s impossible for the cloud family to target their own people for no reason. It''s certain that cloud Shaohua is not worth them as a family! ]There must be something hateful about the poor man. Cloud Shaohua has fallen into a situation of betrayal. He deserves it! ]


    [and Yunfeng didn''t admit that the video was sent by her from the beginning to the end. Maybe she accidentally leaked the video. ]What''s the matter with concubine? Concubine is also a woman! Should the offspring of concubines be crusaded?


    Can that era be the same as this one? The woman of that era, married husband, her everything is husband''s! Wang mengke died and went to the ancestral Tomb of the cloud family. Of course, her money belongs to the cloud family.


    Does Yun Yaochuan have to give it to his eldest son?


    The concubine''s child is also his child.


    Besides, yunyaochuan''s second room has become a regular one. She is also yunyaochuan''s legal wife now! I don''t know what you people are angry about. What is their family business to you?


    Their own money, like how to use how to use, do not need you to worry about! ]The Three Outlooks above are super positive, and they are right. Yunyaochuan''s wife is dead, so he should inherit the money. Whoever he likes to use it will use it. Who stipulates that it must be given to the offspring of his wife? And his wife''s son is too impersonal. He is old and has such a scandal ]


    ¡­¡­


    With a large number of water army to brainwash netizens, the Crusade turned to Yun Shaohua and them.


    Yunfeng just transferred the hatred casually, which made yunyaochuan very satisfied.


    He thinks so, too.


    Wang mengke is his wife. She married him and everything about her is his. When she died, he would naturally inherit everything from her.


    Money has become his, of course, how he likes to use it.


    Cloud Shaohua can''t make the cloud family brilliant. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t want to leave it to him.


    Sure enough, there are still people with correct ideas in the world


    However, he completely ignored morality and kinship and made everything grand and indifferent.


    In the face of morality and kinship, many things can not be measured by the standard of indifference.


    If so, what morality and kinship? Just pay attention to the right and wrong of the present, and everything in the past will not count!


    Since at the beginning, why did Wang mengke marry him, give birth to children for him, fight for the cloud family and pay?!


    They just want to enjoy it and don''t want to be responsible, so their idea is shameless.


    Seeing these comments on the Internet, Moyun was also so angry that he wanted to laugh.


    But Yun Shaohua feels very sad.


    "I don''t really want to fight. I think they are a family.


    But they are really like vampires and take everything for granted. I fight, they think I''m selfish, I don''t fight, they think this is what I should do.


    My mother has paid so much. She just wants her children to live well. She doesn''t want to be cheap at all.


    But now, they even think that her legacy should be enjoyed by the two bedrooms and one family I really feel unworthy of her. "

 Chapter 715

    "Father, I''m useless! If I''m strong, I won''t let them bully us again and again. " Yunlong also hated.


    Yun Shaohua shook his head. "No, it''s all my fault. It''s my useless father who makes you feel wronged. "


    "Father, you are very well. I''m not proud..."


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s not your bullying. It''s them." Mo Yun interrupted them with a cold look.


    "Uncle, I don''t care how grandiose and righteous they say, all I know is that they can''t be cheap! We don''t have to argue with them. We rely on strength. From now on, I''ll find a way to help you get everything back, so that they won''t get anything! "


    Cloud Shaohua also firmly said: "OK, uncle and you together! I will never compromise or yield again! "


    "Together!" Yunlong also said firmly.


    From now on, they will never let others do what they want!


    Moyun nodded contentedly, "that''s how it should be! It belongs to us, and no one wants to take it. "


    "But Xiao Yun, they have washed themselves white now. What should we do?" Yunlong asked her.


    Mo Yun clenched his lips. "Let''s see what''s going on in the media. It''s time for results."


    As soon as she finished, there was a phone call.


    Hao Yansen arranged a reliable media company of Roche for her, and Mo Yun also used them to do some things.


    At this time, the editor in chief over there also brought her good news.


    "Miss Luo, our people have interviewed Jia Kun. He has acquiesced to your improper relationship with him. We have also written the news release."


    "OK, let''s go now. It''s hard for you."


    "We should, after all, punish evil and promote good."


    After hanging up the phone, Moyun said to Yun Shaohua, "wait a minute, tomorrow I can make Yun Feng totally doomed!"


    The media soon sent an interview about Jia Kun.


    In the interview, Jia Kun always smiled vaguely and vaguely, and also suggested that Luo Yun used his body as an exchange, so he sponsored them.


    As soon as the interview video was released, netizens began to attack Moyun again.


    Since their scandal broke out, Moyun and his colleagues have only made some statements and some videos and recordings that can''t directly prove their innocence.


    This makes everyone believe that they are confusing everyone''s judgment. In fact, they can''t give evidence at all.


    But they can''t prove it.


    Even Jia Kun is just vague and suggestive, and dare not prove anything directly.


    But people prefer to believe in the bad side, as if only ugliness is real, and no one will easily question ugliness.


    So even if there is no direct evidence, they only think that the wrong party is mo Yun and them.


    Some netizens even seized the opportunity to vent their anger, curse and insult Moyun


    No one knows who they are. They can say what they want, just for a moment.


    For these radical people, Moyun ignored.


    Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat if she is scolded, but these people will only become more and more radical and react in life. They are the only ones who are unhappy and unhappy.

 Chapter 716

    Of course, Moyun didn''t want to make them feel guilty after trying to restore the truth.


    She doesn''t care about anything, just wants to deal with the cloud family!


    And cloud Phoenix they also have only one purpose, that is to get rid of them completely!


    So this step is very important for them!


    This night, there are still many people fighting against them. The victory still belongs to Yunfeng and their


    Xia Yu was worried when she saw that things were like this. She called Mo Yun again and asked if she needed help.


    Moyun comforted her and said that the truth would be revealed tomorrow, and that it would be over.


    Xia Yu was relieved to hear that.


    Su Zhan spent the night wondering whether to call Moyun or not. At last, he could only connect with people who insulted Moyun on the Internet.


    However, there are so many people who scold Moyun. After su Zhan sent dozens of replies, he was tired of taking a rest


    But blue moon is more and more happy and complacent.


    Oh, when Luo Yun is eliminated this time, it''s her turn to continue to fight against Luo Baichuan


    Blue moon has a kind of feeling, as if she removed Luo Yun, Luo Baichuan can only be her.


    But they didn''t expect that the inevitable situation for Moyun was turned around by her!


    ¡­¡­


    After the fermentation of the last day, the online crusade against Moyun and them entered a white hot state.


    At this time, it''s time for Moyun to make a thorough move!


    At dawn, Moyun launched a series of counterattacks on Weibo.


    The first micro blog, she directly countered the rumors of her relationship with Jia Kun.


    [I, Luo Yun, hereby declare that I have nothing to do with Mr. Jia Kun! Eating and drinking together is just a matter of pure sponsorship. Mr. Jia Kun promised me to drink all the red wine and give us sponsorship. But in the end, he repented and deliberately humiliated me, so I treated him as he was, forcing him to drink two bottles of red wine. He signed when he was drunk. The picture below is the so-called sponsorship contract he signed. ]


    in this passage, Mo Yun matched a picture.


    There is only one piece of white paper in the picture, but there are four words on it - "bastard is..."


    And below, it''s Jiakun''s signature!


    That is to say, the content of this paper is: the son of a bitch is Jia Kun!


    Then Moyun made a second statement.


    [when I was talking with Jia Kun, I noticed something wrong with him. He seemed to be deliberately targeting me and trying to humiliate me. So when I left, I left a heart and an eye, hid in the dark to observe, as expected discovered the inside story. The following video is the dialogue between Jia Kun and the behind the scenes. ]


    now, Mo Yun has a video.


    In the video, Jia Kun is drunk and lies on the table. Then he wakes up soon


    After waking up, Jia Kun was very angry and scolded Mo Yun: "this stinky woman, I can''t spare her!"


    Then he turned out the camera hidden in the corner, and then talked to Yunfeng on the phone.


    "Miss Yun, isn''t she? I''ve done as you told me, but the woman doesn''t hook up. I don''t think it''s very useful OK, I''ll send it to you! "


    Once these two videos are released, it''s like a huge stone smashing into the lake, causing a huge ripple!


    See her these two micro blog people, all shocked!!


    They didn''t expect that Luo Yun didn''t get Jia Kun''s sponsorship at all, and he was cheated, so it''s nonsense to say that he would sleep with him.

 Chapter 717

    What''s more, they didn''t think that it was someone who directed Jia Kun to slander Mo Yun.


    He not only installed the camera maliciously, but also wanted to seduce Luo Yun


    And the person who ordered him is a woman, and his surname is Yun!


    The surname is Yun. Combining the video and recording from Mo Yun before, the fool knows who miss Yun is in Jia Kun''s mouth.


    That''s Yunfeng!


    Yunfeng actually did this kind of thing, which really broke everyone''s three views.


    So the two videos of their scandal against Luoyun were intentionally released by them.


    The video of the first shopping mall can also be confirmed to be cloud and Phoenix.


    The second video of drinking was apparently shot by a camera installed by Jia Kun.


    That must have been from her!


    She deliberately sent out these two videos to frame them.


    But there are also people who have strange concerns.


    [is Luo Yun so good at drinking? After drinking so much red wine, he didn''t get drunk. Instead, he got drunk with Jiakun? How do I feel there''s something wrong with it? ]


    soon someone dropped a video.


    It was a video of Mojun drinking eight men in a bar alone


    Seeing this video, everyone suddenly realized that the female Dionysus in the video at that time was Luo Yun!


    At that time, after the video of Moyun''s first women''s war and eight men''s war came out, there was a little fire.


    A lot of people adore her drinking and think she is a heroine.


    Now it turns out that it was her. Combined with Moyun''s current career, we all think she is a heroine.


    Isn''t it strange that a woman who can drink like this is a professional boxing agent?


    In addition, she is not afraid of power, not only to pit Jia Kun, but also to throw out evidence so aggressively now, which makes everyone look at her with great admiration!


    There is no need for any evidence any more. In an instant, everyone likes her and is full of affection for her.


    There are also various kinds of teasing.


    [I don''t know why. I wonder how Luoyun forced Jiakun to drink. That scene must be very aggressive, very handsome! ]


    [the people surnamed Luo are really powerful. One luobaichuan has another Luoyun! From now on, luobaichuan is my God, Luoyun is my goddess! ]


    seeing this comment, Hao Yansen felt that CP had been demolished


    But fortunately, Luo Yun is her pseudonym, and the names of Hao Yansen and Mo Yun are always a pair.


    That''s what a person is like. When you know a person better, you will believe in her.


    After a series of reversals and re reversals, netizens have become rational.


    [sister Luo is so domineering, how can she make a scandal? So her affair with Yun Shaohua must not be true. It must have been framed by the cloud family! ]


    [yes, it must have been framed by the cloud family! They just want to get rid of cloud Shaohua and monopolize the property of cloud family ]


    then countless netizens went to attack Yunfeng again.


    This time, their crusade was more intense and angry. This is the anger after being cheated like a fool!


    At the same time, they are angry that the cloud family is so despicable


    They wake up and find that things have become out of control.


    They didn''t expect that Moyun would come up with those evidences, and they didn''t expect that the content of the conversation between Jia Kun and her was secretly photographed!


    Jia Kun is also stupid. He is waiting for Luo Yun to fall down. He will start again.


    Where would have thought, what he did at that time was exposed!


    It''s over. It''s not Luoyun. It''s him


    *


    11 change ~

 Chapter 718

    At least he can''t escape the label of despicableness!


    And Yunfeng''s suspicion can''t be cleared. Even if she clarifies that it''s not her, no one will believe it.


    "How could this be..." Looking at the online situation, Yunfeng is unbelievable.


    Yunyaochuan is also stupid. He asked her, "Fenger, are you doing all this?"


    "No grandpa!" Yunfeng quickly denied, "I recorded the video of uncle and Luoyun, but I don''t know how the video was revealed. And this Jia Kun, I didn''t instruct him


    Ouping also tries to explain to Yunfeng, "old man, how can you doubt your granddaughter?


    Even if what she did happened, Luo Yun and Shaohua did this kind of ugly thing. They also joined forces to deal with us, which caused us so much loss. Now even the cloud tiger has been abandoned, which is their harm!


    So even if it''s done by feng''er, she just wants to take the family''s place and breathe for you! What''s more, Miss cloud in Jiakun''s mouth knows who it is. We are not the only ones whose surname is cloud! "


    What she said is reasonable.


    But Yun Yaochuan can also feel that this is what Yun Feng did.


    There are so many coincidences. All these signs show that she did it


    It''s just that Yunfeng''s behavior has already represented the cloud family, and he''s also involved in it. If something happens, the reputation of the cloud family will be damaged.


    Yunyaochuan will only take family interests as the first, he immediately said: "no matter who did it, hurry to find a solution! If the cloud family carries the accusation of framing their relatives, who will trust us and cooperate with us in the future? "


    Even their own relatives can be framed, others must think they can do anything.


    "Good Grandpa, I''ll find a solution right now..." Yunfeng nods, but this time her mood can''t be relaxed.


    The two evidences presented by Moyun are too convincing. She wanted to use public opinion to deal with them. Now she can''t easily control public opinion.


    The only way is to continue to frame her relationship with Yun Shaohua.


    It''s estimated that it''s a mess and eager to get revenge. Yunfeng immediately posts a micro blog.


    [at first, I didn''t want to come out and say it, because everyone is a family, but my uncle has been blinded by that woman. She wants to stir up the relationship between our family and steal my uncle, so that she can take the property of our cloud family alone.


    You can''t imagine the evil of her heart. You all think that we are setting them up, but that''s my uncle. How can we wrongly and slander him.


    He''s really with that woman. You can''t imagine the filth. And we were hurt and didn''t want to say anything. I just hope they can stop this plot and stop slandering us.


    Uncle, looking back, we also welcome you to go home early. Anyway, we will always be your family. ]What Yunfeng said is very sad.


    Playing family cards will also make many people feel soft and hoodwinked


    Yunfeng also plans not to speak in the future. As for the truth, let the public guess.


    But they will certainly continue to doubt the relationship between Luo Yun and Yun Shaohua. In a word, the relationship between them is not clear.


    After a long time, we will forget this matter and will not attack their cloud family again.

 Chapter 719

    But from then on, as long as you mention Yun Shaohua, you will think of his scandal.


    In the future, she will find someone to write about their scandals occasionally, which will gradually make the public believe


    Yunfeng thinks of everything very well. She thinks that as long as she bears it, victory still belongs to them.


    But after her tweet, Moyun''s studio also sent a message.


    [I am Luo Yun. This time, the cloud family completely angered us! It''s their biggest scandal to frame their relatives and slander the scandal!


    So we have to resort to coercion. We have called the police about this incident, and the police will immediately intervene in the investigation.


    Also, I want to question Miss Yunfeng, will you make a scandal with your uncle?! would you? You can''t, so I can''t, because Mr. Yun Shaohua is my uncle!


    Yunyaochuan is my grandfather. Here''s my kinship certificate with yunyaochuan! ]


    Moyun pasted the photo of the identification certificate below.


    In an instant, her message directly caused the whole network to explode!


    The people of the cloud family are also shocked and stunned


    The news, it''s like a heavy bomb, it''s blowing their brains out.


    They can''t believe it. Luoyun It turned out to be Yun Yaochuan''s granddaughter


    Yun Yaochuan is ignorant and forced, "no way, how could she be Is she Shaojun''s daughter? "


    Hearing the name of yunshaojun, ouping''s eyelids beat heavily.


    Like Wang mengke, Yun Shaojun is very smart and excellent. Her mother and daughter are her biggest threat.


    Even then, it was said that Wang mengke would transfer all his property to Yun Shaojun.


    Yunshaojun was so small at that time, Wang mengke also had a son, but she just wanted to transfer it to yunshaojun, so we can know how outstanding yunshaojun was at that time.


    If Yun Shaojun really comes back


    "No, old man! Shaojun has been missing for decades, how could it suddenly appear! It must be fake. If it is true, why doesn''t she come to you and why doesn''t she show up? Master, there is a big conspiracy in it. Shaohua is brewing a big conspiracy! " Ouping said in a hurry.


    "Yes, father, I suspect there is something wrong with it. What should I do, brother, is he going to kill us all? " Cloud Shaoqiang also showed a look of panic.


    Yun Yaochuan was also flustered by what they said.


    He also suspected that it was a big conspiracy


    "Grandpa, as long as you deny that your aunt is dead and died decades ago, you can break their plot!" Yunfeng tries to persuade him.


    "Yes, old man, you should make a statement now, or it will be too late! It''s the best time to deny it now! " Ouping tries to encourage him and winks at Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng would like to write a statement


    But at this time, the servant suddenly came in to report: "the old man, the old lady, it''s not good. There are some policemen outside. They say they want to take the eldest lady to the police station for investigation, and they also say they want you to cooperate with the investigation."


    "What?" They look up in dismay.


    Yunyaochuan was also shocked. "Here comes the police?"


    "Yes!" The servant nodded, "they have brought the investigation order, so you must go to the investigation."

 Chapter 720

    "Grandpa, I didn''t do it. You have to believe me! I can''t go to the police. I can''t go! " Yunfeng hurriedly begged him.


    Ouping and yunshaoqiang also begged him. In fact, yunyaochuan didn''t want her to go.


    Anyway, Yunfeng is his granddaughter. It''s not good for her to go to the police station.


    Yunyaochuan immediately contacted the lawyer and personally went to deal with the police.


    But these policemen are very tough. No matter what he says, they will not give in.


    In the end, there was no way. They had to go to the police station to investigate together


    The police also set up a team to investigate the Internet defamation case, and Yunfeng is the biggest suspect


    Even Jia Kun was brought to the investigation.


    As for Yun Yaochuan, he asked to see Moyun, but Moyun only agreed to see him alone.


    And the appointed meeting place is a very authoritative parent-child identification center.


    When Yun Yaochuan came, they had arrived.


    Mo Yun is the only one here, Yun Shaohua and Yun long.


    As soon as Yun Yaochuan came, he saw Moyun at first sight. Then he was in a trance and found that Moyun was really like Wang mengke and Yun Shaojun.


    as like as two peas before, he felt this way. Now he doesn''t know if it''s psychological. He thinks they are more like them.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand how they found her.


    "Father, are you here? Just in time, I''d like to introduce you to Luo Yun, the daughter of Shaojun. " Yun Shaohua said to him in a low voice.


    Yun Yaochuan stares at Mo Yun lightly and asks her, "are you really the daughter of Shaojun?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t have a mother when I was a child, but your identification is true." Moyun also replied lightly.


    Yunyaochuan wondered, "so, did you not find Shaojun at all?"


    Yun Shaohua nodded, "yes, my sister still has no news. When she gave birth to Xiaoyun, she left. Xiaoyun didn''t know anything about her. I also inadvertently found that Xiaoyun and she look very similar, so I tried to do a genetic identification to determine her identity. "


    "So you knew her identity long ago, but you never told me? You didn''t say it on purpose? " Yun Yaochuan is not happy.


    If they had said earlier, how could such a big thing happen now


    Cloud Shaohua didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "I don''t want my uncle to say that," Moyun said lightly. "I can see clearly what your cloud family looks like, so I don''t want to have too much relationship with you."


    "I don''t want to talk about it. Why do I have to present evidence now?" "Yun Yaochuan was very angry." he didn''t take it out before. He had to wait until now to deal with us, right


    "You forced me. Your good granddaughter Yunfeng so slanders me, frames me up and wants me to let her go? Take it out now, of course, so that she can pay the price! " Mo Yun admitted without hesitation.


    Yunyaochuan was even more angry. He glared at yunshaohua fiercely, "is that what you do to us? You rebellious son, this time our cloud family was killed by you again! If you don''t mean to... "


    "Mr. cloud, you''re good enough to beat right and wrong!" Mojun cut him off.


    "You have to make sure that Yunfeng doesn''t slander us or plot these plots at first, and things will not go to this step. All things, from the beginning, are caused by yourself,

 Chapter 721

    Don''t blame us for everything. We''re not just fools who can hold their breath. "


    Mo Yun is so powerful that Yun Yaochuan has learned it for a long time.


    The girl''s mouth can really piss people off


    As expected, she is just like Wang mengke and Yun Shaojun. She has such a strong character that she cannot forgive others.


    "No matter who is right or who is wrong, you shouldn''t deliberately worsen things to this step," said Yun Yaochuan angrily! I tell you, if you want to be the offspring of my cloud family, you have to take the interests of the family first!


    We won''t talk about anything before. You are my granddaughter. I don''t care much about you.


    Now you go to cancel the lawsuit against Yunfeng immediately, and go to the Internet to clarify everything, saying that it''s caused by misunderstanding. In a word, this matter is getting smaller and smaller quickly. "


    "Mr. Yun, I want you to come here. I just want you to do a kinship test and personally confirm my identity. It doesn''t mean anything else." Moyun reminded him lightly.


    But yunyaochuan couldn''t understand, "don''t do it! I believe you. You are Shaojun''s daughter. Since all of them have become a family, you should clarify this matter as soon as possible. "


    Moyun laughs. "What''s the point?"


    "Cloud Yaochuan stares," of course, to clarify this is a misunderstanding, cloud Feng she did not maliciously slander you! "


    "Is she harmless?" Moyun asked again.


    "She doesn''t know your identity, of course, it''s not malicious. Who told you not to say it earlier, or there would be no misunderstanding. " What Yun Yaochuan said is very reasonable, and he also thinks that what he said is very reasonable.


    Moyun has learned his self righteous character.


    "So we were caught biting like mad dogs by her, or our fault?"


    "What do you mean?! Yunfeng is your cousin! "


    "Sorry, I only admit my uncle and Yunlong. You and I don''t want to admit it, let alone Yunfeng. " Moyun''s attitude is even more impolite.


    Cloud Yaochuan is stupefied for a moment and squints, "what do you mean by that? You are disgusted with my cloud family. Are you going to cancel the lawsuit? "


    "Yes." Moyun nodded.


    "You..."


    "Mr. Yun, I''ll make sure again. Don''t you do the appraisal? If we don''t, we''ll go. "


    "You''re not afraid that I won''t admit your identity, so you can''t be a member of my cloud family?!" Asked Yun Yaochuan, threatening her.


    Moyun smiled: "I''m afraid you don''t do it. I''m not interested in being your cloud family. "


    "You..." Yunyaochuan is angry again.


    "Since you don''t do it, we''ll go. We will fight the lawsuit to the end, which is also a piece of advice for you. We are not easy to bully. " After that, Moyun raised his legs and left.


    Cloud Shaohua and cloud dragon will follow.


    Cloud Yaochuan angrily questioned cloud Shaohua and them, "so even you should not recognize each other?"


    Yun Shaohua didn''t want to say anything, but he can''t help it now.


    "Father, it''s you who don''t know each other. As soon as something goes wrong, you are eager to get rid of my relationship. Haven''t I been expelled from the family by you? Have you forgotten? "


    Yunyaochuan: "..."


    Yunlong also said to him: "Grandpa, when I humiliated the family, you punished me directly and drove me out of the house. Now Yunfeng shames the family. You can do the same, or it''s not fair. "


    Then they left.


    Cloud Yaochuan is so angry that he jumps in place alone!

 Chapter 722

    The internet war finally came to an end.


    Everyone did not expect that the end should be so unexpected.


    Luo Yun, who is slandered by Yun Feng, has changed his position and become the daughter of Yun Shaojun, the daughter of the family who was lost in the past.


    So Yun Shaohua is her uncle!


    Say they both have problems, fools don''t believe it.


    We finally understood why cloud Shaohua wanted to give her a gift. My uncle finally found his niece. What happened to the gift?


    Cloud Phoenix this woman mind dirty, see the wind is the rain, but also deliberately slander them, it is just too vicious!


    Now Yunfeng is taken to the police station for investigation, and her reputation is even worse


    At that time, some people around the shopping mall and the staff at that time testified that when Yunfeng slandered them, they did explain that they were the relationship between their uncle and niece, but Yunfeng didn''t believe it.


    So it''s not that Luoyun didn''t explain it on purpose, it''s that Yunfeng didn''t believe it!


    As for why Luo Yun has now come up with the evidence of kinship identification, we have also given her many reasons.


    It must be that the cloud family is terrible. She didn''t dare to recognize it, so she didn''t take it out.


    It''s also estimated that she deliberately took it out at the back when she knew that Yunfeng was going to frame them


    No matter what the reason is, all of this is Yunfeng''s fault. Yunyaochuan also joined in and was scolded along with him.


    For a while, the reputation of the cloud family fell into a precarious situation.


    The image of Yunfeng''s elegant daughter has also collapsed. It is estimated that people with status and status in the island city dare not marry her.


    How bad the cloud family is now, and how angry they are, Mo Yun doesn''t care.


    Anyway, the case was left to the lawyer.


    And she is also very busy now. After their reputation recovers, their popularity soars. With the support of Yunlong, a powerful boxer, many sponsors come to invest in them.


    Magazines that see business opportunities come to them to shoot blockbusters


    And the ad agency came to them.


    Mo Yun and Yun Shaohua are busy making money happily now


    But blue moon is angry.


    I thought I could destroy Luoyun this time, but I didn''t want her to turn over! Not only that, but also because of this event, they have raised a lot of value for their company.


    This woman, obviously, is deliberately using this event to hype. She really despises her.


    Just as lanyue was thinking about how to get rid of Moyun again, she suddenly received a phone call.


    "Hello, aunt..." Blue moon respectfully connects.


    "That Luo cloud, is the daughter of cloud family cloud young gentleman?" On the phone, a cold female voice asked her.


    "Auntie, do you care about it?"


    "It''s so noisy. I heard some noise. Is she? "


    Blue moon replied, "it should be. There is no denial from the cloud family. If not, they will deny it. "


    "It''s true. It''s amazing that she has a daughter... "


    LAN Yue thought something was wrong as soon as she heard this, "Auntie, do you know Yun Shaojun?"


    "On the day of the secret meeting, invite her." The woman at the other end didn''t answer, so she just hung up.


    Blue moon Leng Leng, very confused, what does Auntie mean by this?


    Why does she want to see Luo Yun?


    ¡­¡­


    These days, the cloud family has been in a mess because of the lawsuit.


    Yunfeng is even more gloomy.

 Chapter 723

    Because now she not only has to accept the investigation, everywhere has the reporter to take a picture, her life thoroughly fell into a mess.


    But Moyun is very happy!


    In just a few days, they have collected 10 million sponsorship fees, not to mention a dozen magazines and advertisements


    Apart from all kinds of expenses, these business opportunities can bring them millions of profits!


    It''s a good start just after opening.


    Later, when Yunlong becomes more famous, when he goes to the whole world, they will definitely earn money!


    Mo Yun is ready. She must train Yunlong to be the world champion and make him a star boxer.


    By that time It''s Yunlong''s fortune alone, and it can have tens of billions, let alone their company!


    Excited and happy, Moyun goes to Hao Yansen to share her joy with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jun rushed into Hao Yansen''s study and said happily to his back, "Hao Yansen, tell you a good news. Recently, our studio has received a lot of sponsorship and various magazine shooting. We can make millions of money in this moment!"


    "Is it? Congratulations. " Hao Yansen turned around and smiled at her with a long, familiar smile.


    The information in Moyun''s hand fell to the ground


    She stared at his face, her eyes somehow wet.


    Moyun smiled happily. "You take off the mask?"


    Hao Yansen smiled and nodded, "well, I wanted to surprise you. Are you happy to see me like this? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Mo junmeng nodded, "happy to die!"


    She stepped forward a few steps, raised her hand and stroked his face, her eyes full of nostalgia. "Obviously you are by my side every day, but I still miss you. I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you don''t let me see you again, I will think that luobaichuan is just like you. "


    Hao Yansen brushed the ground and then blacked his face. "So you are familiar with Luo Baichuan''s face now?"


    Moyun smiled and shook his head. "I''m not familiar with you, just remember your face! Just like you! "


    This made Hao Yansen happy.


    He put his arms around her body and asked her with a smile, "what you said just now is true. Can you really make millions?"


    "Yes! Many people want to cooperate with us, and others want to advertise with me! But I haven''t promised, but I''ll take part in the shooting of the magazine. "


    "Well, it''s really something to be happy about and celebrate. So let''s celebrate. "


    "I think so too. Let''s go to dinner and have a small celebration tonight." Moyun seriously proposed.


    Hao Yansen shook his head. "No, it''s OK to celebrate..."


    Then he suddenly picked up her body and kissed her lips!


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Well, this is a special way to celebrate


    But she wanted to kiss him so much that she could miss him. Moyun holds his neck and responds to his kiss deeply.


    Feeling her response, Hao Yansen''s kiss became more intense and eager


    He held her tightly, as if he wished to integrate her into his body. And he also had a beast in his heart, which seemed to break through the cage and wipe her dry!


    It''s been repressed for a long time. Hao Yansen doesn''t want to repress any more.


    He gnawed at Moyun''s lips, then his chin, neck, collarbone


    Holding her a turn, he put her on the desk, big hand also touched her body.

 Chapter 724

    "Well..." Moyun was kissed by him in a daze. His whole body was light and floating, and his brain was thick.


    Hao Yansen raised his head from her chest and said with a hot breath, "let''s go to the room."


    Moyun saw the intense desire in his eyes.


    She wanted to nod her head and promise, but suddenly she thought of something!


    "Wait..." Mo Yun makes a quick voice, and Hao Yansen wonders, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yun was embarrassed and said, "it''s still daytime..."


    Hao Yansen thought that she was embarrassed, and the evil spirit''s clenched lips said, "I didn''t say that for three days, but today I pushed off a lot of work."


    Khan, he really will come for three days!


    Three days later, is she still alive?


    The point is that before that, she has to deal with the Su Zhan who broke her up with Xiao Ping''an!


    "May I start again tonight? I want to do something else now. "


    "What?" Hao Yansen wondered, "is it important? If it is not important, it will be pushed."


    Moyun nodded, "it''s very important! We haven''t dated for a long time. Shall we go on a date? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Is this important?!


    Well, it seems to be very important


    "Not now?"


    "Well! We go to the movies, we go to dinner, we go to do something else. All in all, it''s about dating. " Moyun looks at him expectantly.


    Hao Yansen thinks that girls pay more attention to the process of love and love the feeling of dating.


    Maybe she is nervous. Maybe she wants to date first and adjust her feeling


    He didn''t want to force her to be a little unhappy.


    If dating makes her happy, he doesn''t mind.


    "OK, let''s go on a date first." Hao Yansen promised.


    Moyun kissed his lips happily. "Honey, you are so nice!"


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help laughing. Now Mo Yun is more and more cheerful.


    This is what he wants to see most


    At Mo Yun''s request, they changed into casual clothes and were about to go out.


    Moyun also wore a special hat, so it was not easy to be recognized.


    Just as they were about to go out, white wave suddenly came out and asked them, "where are you going? How about together? "


    Recently, he is bored to death, but he can''t leave because his body has not been cured.


    Moyun smiled apologetically. "Let''s go on a date."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White wave inexplicably has a kind of the feeling that knows heart to strike, "I say you, every three to five to date, also not tired?"


    Moyun was surprised: "when did we date? We haven''t dated for a long time. After coming here, I have never been here again. "


    White wave raised his eyebrows. "Who did you go on a date with last time? Isn''t it big hao? "


    White wave finish saying, show your finished expression intentionally.


    Mo Juncai is not afraid, "I won''t tell you anyway."


    Then she took her husband and left. But when she got on the bus, she asked her, "who were you dating last time?"


    "Xia Yu."


    "Is there any other new friend besides her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Mo Yun shakes his head, inexplicably guilty.


    It can''t be said that Su Zhan, they don''t want Xiao Ping''an''s story to be revealed, she dare not say it, otherwise she is afraid that the Su family won''t let her see the little guy.


    And Su Zhan is obviously not dead to her now, or she will not have to see her boyfriend.


    If you let Harrison know that she has provoked another I think he will kill Su Zhan!

 Chapter 725

    Thinking of this, Moyun took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a message to Su Zhan.


    [Su Zhan, I''m going to take my boyfriend on a date now. I''ll broadcast the situation to you in real time. ]After sending this message, Mo Yun turned on the camera and said to Hao Yansen, "let''s take a picture of ourselves."


    Hao Yansen is slightly stunned for a moment. "Self portrait?"


    "Yes, we didn''t take a picture together." Mo Yun complained.


    "Take more pictures." Hao Yansen said at once.


    "Good!" Moyun leaned in his direction and took a few photos with his mobile phone, but both of them were very regular. The effect of the photos was called a rigidity


    Although Hao Yansen also smiled with a smile, he somehow felt that they were both very stiff.


    Especially Moyun, she seldom takes photos. When she looks at the camera, her eyes are not eyes, her nose is not nose.


    Moyun was a little frustrated. "Why not look good?"


    Hao Yansen looked at the mobile phone, but was very satisfied, "it''s very nice."


    "What looks good?"


    "You." Hao Yansen hooks his lips.


    Mo Yun is slightly shocked, and then he laughs sweetly. It''s not easy. Hao Yansen is more and more able to say love words!


    Originally, the photos were not good-looking, but now she also thinks they are good-looking.


    In the end, Moyun chose a photo to send to Su Zhan.


    Hao Yansen misunderstood and said directly, "send it to me."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She quickly sent him all the empty hearted things, sweating, almost found out.


    Su Zhan has been waiting for Moyun to come. He has known that she is innocent.


    But why hasn''t she come?


    Su Zhan''s mobile phone suddenly sent a text message when he was talking about it for the 1000th time.


    It''s from Moyun. He''s very positive. However, he sees the content He subconsciously snorted out of his nose.


    Is it great to date a boyfriend?!


    No picture, no truth!


    After a while, he received another message.


    Here comes the picture he wants


    Seeing the photo of Moyun and Hao Yansen, Su Zhan was shocked. Is that man really her boyfriend?


    But it''s not right. How could they be like a couple taking photos in the 1970s and 1980s? So rules


    Su Zhan sent a message back to Moyun, "are you PS? ]


    Moyun: "..."


    How can su Zhan not believe it?


    Moyun won''t reply either. He''ll wait for her anyway!


    Because it was not time to go to the cinema at this time, Hao Yansen took Mo Yun to dinner first.


    When passing by a restaurant with a lot of flavor, Moyun chose it directly.


    Dating, of course, is going to a place with a lot of atmosphere.


    Sure enough, there are lovers eating everywhere in this shop Because the lighting and environment are so good, this place is very suitable for love.


    When he went in, Moyun saw many couples taking selfies.


    One of them, the boy is hugging the girl, and the girl is kissing him on the cheek


    Another pair, they held hands directly, and the girl patted two people''s hands and rings on them


    Well, that''s all. They don''t have rings.


    But Moyun got a lot of self filming skills in a flash.


    Hao Yansen takes her to a seat in the corner. The seats in this restaurant are all leather sofas, so he doesn''t need to help her pull the chair.


    He sat down opposite her, took the menu and asked her, "what do you want to eat?"


    "This and this..." Moyun ordered two dishes, and Hao Yansen ordered some.

 Chapter 726

    But as soon as the waiter took the menu away, Moyun sat next to him and said, "let''s take some more pictures of ourselves."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Moyun asked modestly, "why, don''t you like taking pictures?"


    "I don''t really like it." The man replied in a low voice, then smiled again, "except with you."


    Moyun is sweet again!


    "Let''s date more later." All of a sudden, she said, dating is really a good thing. It can let Hao Yansen unlock so many sentimental words.


    "Good." Hao Yansen hooked his lips and asked her, "how do you do it?"


    Mo Yun didn''t answer. She leaned against him with a red face, and pulled his hand around his waist. At that moment, Hao Yansen understood that he was more close to her body, and also bowed his head to her hair.


    Moyun took a picture with a smile. Then she suddenly turned her head and kissed him on the cheek. She also took a picture quickly.


    As soon as she finished filming, she was embarrassed to break away from his arms and sit back.


    But there was a sweet snigger on her face.


    Hao Yansen followed her and asked her deliberately, "why don''t you take more pictures?"


    "That''s enough." Moyun smiled contentedly. "I''ll send it to you."


    "Good." Hao Yansen took out her mobile phone and set the wallpaper that she kissed him directly.


    Mo Yun also sent the past to Su Zhan. Originally, she only intended to send one, but subconsciously sent the other!


    It''s over. It''s a shame!


    Mo Yun wants to withdraw the message. Hao Yansen suddenly asks her, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing..." Mo Yun quickly put away his mobile phone and smiled normally.


    If it''s all sent, let''s send it! Anyway, it''s not a shameful picture.


    Su Zhan doesn''t believe this is her boyfriend? Then she will send him more and let him believe it completely!


    Su Zhan didn''t expect her to send it again. When he saw the first picture, he felt sour subconsciously.


    As a result, seeing the second picture, he would be blind!


    This woman, this woman It''s not very reserved!


    "Master, what are you looking at? A person looks so seriously. " Su San suddenly comes to him. Su Zhan takes his cell phone and tells him a lesson.


    "Has everything been done? Did you learn all the acupuncture you were taught today? None of your business is idle. What does master want to see about you? "


    Su sanmi stared at him strangely. "Master, what are you hiding?"


    "What can I hide?!" Su Zhan stared, as if he was even more ashamed and annoyed. "Don''t you hurry to do something?!"


    "Master, did you eat pepper today?" It''s so angry.


    "Tell you to hurry up!" Su Zhan stares again.


    "Oh." Su San nods away, but how could his little eyes let him go so easily!


    From time to time, Su San stares at Su Zhan and sees that he has been looking at his mobile phone, even with strange expressions.


    Su San: I seem to have found some secrets


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen had a good time and went to the cinema.


    Mo Yun took two pictures of the tickets and sent them to Su Zhan. Then he entered the screening hall happily.


    Now Moyun finally knows why others love Xiu!


    Show love is addictive!


    Today, no matter what she does with Hao Yansen, she wants to send it to Su Zhan Hum, I don''t believe you!


    When Su Zhan saw the movie tickets she sent, he snorted again.

 Chapter 727

    "Maybe it''s a show, maybe their feelings are not good at all. Maybe this man is a model, she hired him! Maybe, I can''t. I have to see for myself... "


    Su Zhan said that action is action, take things and go out immediately.


    "Master, are you going on a date?" Su San suddenly asked him loudly.


    Su Zhan staggers. Shit, he''s going to see someone else''s date!


    ¡­¡­


    The movie they chose is not a love movie or any other big movie. It seems to be a very artistic movie.


    Moyun felt that watching this kind of movie had a very slow and beautiful feeling.


    However, she was wrong. After watching this film for a while, she found that the atmosphere was not right


    The audience around was also confused.


    "Is this ghost movie? How do you feel about this small town? "


    "No, it seems that the introduction is a literary film."


    "But the atmosphere is really horrible."


    "Maybe it''s just mystery..."


    But a girl in the front row shrank in her boyfriend''s arms.


    Hao Yansen asked Mo Yun, "are you afraid?"


    Moyun shook his head. "Not afraid."


    She''s not afraid! She''s not afraid!


    On the contrary, Mo Yun opened his eyes wider and kept eating popcorn.


    Fortunately, there are no horrible scenes, that is, the music is scary.


    But looking at it, it seems that there is something wrong with the development of the plot


    Moyun Gulu took a sip of coke and asked Hao Yansen, "do you like it? Will it be boring? "


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips. In the dim light, his outline became more profound? I usually don''t think much about it. I only have the chance to watch it with you. "


    Let him see these things alone, he will only think it is a waste of time. But with her, doing everything is necessary.


    Moyun''s heart was suddenly warm, and she suddenly thought of a word.


    It''s not uncommon for a man to fight for you. What''s strange is that he can fight for you and accompany you.


    Mo Yun could not help but hold Hao Yansen''s hand. He was not so afraid. Hao Yansen also held her hand. The two hands were tightly clasped.


    At this time, another person came in the cinema


    Wearing sunglasses and hats, Su Zhan sneaks in.


    He came here according to the information on Moyun''s movie tickets. At the same time, he quickly booked a movie ticket on the Internet.


    As soon as Su Zhan came in, he found that there were so few people here.


    Then he soon found out about Moyun and them


    But they were so focused that they didn''t notice him at all. Su Zhan sat behind them silently.


    Hao Yansen and Mo Yun were sitting at the back of each other. There was almost no one behind them.


    Su Zhan sat in the middle behind them, his eyes under the sunglasses scanning them like X-rays.


    Then he saw their two hands. Su Zhan was inexplicably sour


    Mo Yun didn''t know that Su Zhan was behind him and still focused on watching movies. And this movie is really not like a literary film. The plot is really getting more and more terrible!


    There was a problem in the small town where the hostess lived. Everything around her was very strange.


    The hostess gradually found something wrong. She knocked out a mad dog with a stick and rushed back home.


    But when the hostess turned around, she found the dog lying in her house!!


    It''s all blood!


    "Ah -" in an instant, the frightening scene made the man behind them exclaim.


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 728

    Many people were shocked, including Mo Yun.


    But the sound behind made Moyun feel more frightening


    She looked back and found a man.


    Still a strange man.


    He even wears sunglasses in the cinema. He thinks he is a big star!


    Su Zhan also realized his disgrace. He hurriedly stopped coughing for fear that Mo Yun would recognize him.


    At the same time, he regretted that he shouldn''t have come, because he was most afraid of watching ghost movies!


    But now let him go. He is not willing to


    Su Zhan is only half curious, half afraid to continue to see. And this movie is more and more scary!


    No matter where the hostess goes, she will encounter terrible things. It is clear that a person who met her just a few minutes ago died in another place in a flash. The hostess went everywhere to talk about it, and no one believed her.


    Others say that the mistress is suffering from neuropathy.


    The hostess also suspected that she was ill


    But this strange thing happened one after another. Someone was still good before, and soon died again.


    After several times, and no one believed her, the hostess was really going to collapse. She was very afraid to go out, and she became paranoid and crazy.


    At last, the hostess decided to flee here. When she packed up her things and planned to leave secretly, she was run into by a man who said something to her and then died in front of her


    It happened that this scene was seen by many people. They didn''t ask the reason at all. They all said that she killed them. They all wanted to kill her.


    No matter where she fled, she would be found, and she would never know, when she turned around or what, she would suddenly see a dead man.


    There are dead people everywhere, strange things, and scares everywhere. The last hour of this movie has never let people relax. It makes people feel nervous and scared everywhere


    "Ah How terrible... " Many girls are in the arms of their boyfriends and dare not watch at all.


    Even many boys feel terrible.


    Su Zhan is about to collapse. He has long forgotten about Mo Yun''s existence and has been shouting along with the plot.


    Moyun was also afraid, but a big man behind her was afraid of it. She also felt speechless.


    Of course, Moyun didn''t recognize Su Zhan, because she didn''t expect him to appear here suddenly.


    "Let''s go..." Mo Yun secretly tells Hao Yansen that there is only horror behind the movie. She thinks it''s boring. No wonder no one comes to see it.


    "Good." Hao Yansen didn''t want her to see this either. He took her hand and left.


    And Su Zhan still covers his eyes and shivers, but he wants to know the ending and why these strange things happen in this town!


    Everyone also wants to know the ending. They all think this town is a ghost town. These people are ghosts, and only the female owner is not.


    But when I saw the back, I found that the end was So unexpected.


    All of this, however, is a play played by the whole town people to force the crazy mistress!


    Why drive her crazy?


    Because her husband is very rich, her husband wants to change a wife! So her husband hired everyone to play the play


    So this is not a ghost movie at all? Is it a suspense movie?


    "What kind of ghost movie? It''s not that the ghost movies are so scary. No one in the whole town can cooperate in acting! What about the police? What did the police do? "

 Chapter 729

    Su Zhan mutters angrily, and also wants to get back his male face.


    At the same time, he looked at the front row and found Empty!


    Luoyun, they have already left!


    So what''s he doing here? Do you want to watch horror movies?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Yun and Hao Yansen walked out of the cinema, they saw a group of students in the square distributing brochures. They sent a brochure and various explanations to everyone passing by


    "Sir, this is the life introduction of Comrade Kuang Guowen. Take a look and support us more."


    "Miss, this is the life introduction of Comrade Kuang Guowen. Take a look..."


    There was also a girl who came to them and sent them a brochure.


    The girl was obviously amazed by their two beauties. At the same time, she explained very seriously: "Sir, miss, this is our life introduction to Comrade Kuang Guowen. You can have a look and support him more."


    "What is this for?" Moyun asked doubtfully. She could not understand what they were talking about.


    The girl smiled and explained, "don''t you know Kuang? He is the mayor of our island city. The next mayor election will be held soon, so we are canvassing for him. "


    Moyun nodded clearly. It turned out to be like this. But she''s not an island person. She can''t do anything.


    "Let''s go." Hao Yansen took her straight away.


    After getting on the bus, Moyun said casually, "does the mayor election here depend on voting?"


    Hao Yansen nodded, "but the public vote is only 50 percent."


    "And 50%?"


    "With internal voting, there is also economic support from all sides."


    Mo Yun didn''t know much about this, so she went through the pamphlet and found Kuang Guowen was a good mayor.


    He has made a lot of contributions to the island city and greatly improved its economy and development.


    "The mayor is so powerful that he is likely to be re elected." Said Moyun.


    "This year, his competitors are a little unusual," he said in a low voice


    "He must be OK. Haven''t you seen so many people pulling tickets for him?"


    "Well, no problem without accident." Hao Yansen started the car and left, smiling and asking her, "did you have a good time today?"


    Although we just had dinner and watched the movie together, Moyun still felt very happy.


    "Well, happy!"


    "Where else do you want to play?" Hao Yansen asked her.


    Moyun shook his head. "No, let''s go back. It''s not too early."


    "Good." Hao Yansen took her back directly. Mo Yun and them soon returned to the villa. Then she was surprised as soon as they entered the door!


    Because the house is full of flaming red and bright roses!


    "Here..." Mo Yun stared at all this and was surprised to say nothing.


    Hao Yansen hugged her from behind and asked with a smile, "do you like it?"


    Moyun looked back. "Did you make people prepare?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded and hooked his lips. "It''s the first time, after all. I want to give you a memorable memory."


    It''s really unexpected that men are more professional than women in romance!


    At the same time, Moyun was also moved by his intention. It was only the first time that he thought about her so much


    Mo Yun hugged his body and said: "Hao Yansen, how can you treat me so well? I''m afraid it''s all my delusion. "

 Chapter 730

    Afraid that he was good to her, not as she imagined, afraid that he would sink deeper and deeper, but he did not.


    She''s afraid of too much


    Hao Yansen held her affectionately and said: "this is not an illusion. Moyun, I love you, only you. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    This is the first time for Hao Yansen to seriously and formally say that he loves her


    Moyun''s eyes were red again. "I love you too, only you."


    "So, would you like to give your life to me and let me guard you?" Hao Yansen asked her again.


    "Yes! Do you want to give your life to me and let me guard you? "


    "No."


    "Ah?" Mo Yun is stupid. According to the routine, he should say yes


    Hao Yansen jokingly said, "only allow me to protect you. The only thing you have to do is to stay with me and love me."


    "No, I want to protect you too. Promise me as soon as possible!" Mo Yun said discontentedly and stressed, "I must protect you. Only if you are good, I will be good.". If you don''t let me guard you, I don''t want you to guard me! "


    This woman, again, threatened him with this move


    "Well, I promise you." Hao Yansen agreed with a smile. In fact, he was very happy!


    Moyun happily stood on tiptoe and kissed him. Then he said, "I want to take pictures. Let me take some first."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Why does she like taking photos so much today?


    Moyun holds a bunch of roses, takes a picture of the camera, and then takes a picture of the room full of roses.


    Then, she secretly stabbed and sent the photos to Su Zhan


    After returning from the cinema, Su Zhan was still in a state of shock. Suddenly, he received a picture from Moyun. Seeing the content in the picture, Su Zhan felt that the world was too cruel to him!


    It''s not enough to abuse his spirit with horror movies, and now he''s stuffed with dog food. This day is enough!


    He doesn''t want dog food. He''s not a dog!


    Su Zhan sends a message back to Moyun.


    [I know you are very kind and have a good relationship! No more photos, or Curse you once a year, once three seconds ]


    Moyun saw the content he sent and flew over a group of crows


    Su Zhan, I curse you for being a single dog all your life!


    Mo Yun quickly deleted this message. If Hao Yansen could see it, God would not save the boy.


    Hao Yansen just came and picked up her body.


    Mo Jun was shocked, and then he jokingly said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s business, of course." Hao Yansen said seriously, and walked upstairs with her in his arms.


    Mo Yun laughs. Is this the right thing?


    Well, it seems


    Soon after entering the bedroom, Hao Yansen put Moyun''s body on the bed and bowed his head and kissed her. This day, he has been waiting for a long time


    However, at this time, Hao Yansen''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He didn''t want to take care of it, but the phone kept ringing, and Moyun urged him to "answer the phone, I guess there is something important."


    Hao Yansen''s face is a little impatient. At this time, who is so eager to disturb him?


    Hao Yansen took the mobile phone and saw that it was blue moon. His eyes were even colder.


    "What''s the matter? Who called? " Moyun asked, holding up his body in doubt.


    "Blue moon." Hao Yansen replied coldly.


    Moyun was stunned for a moment, how could it be her again.

 Chapter 731

    Hao Yansen left his cell phone and didn''t want to answer it at all. "Don''t worry about her..."


    "Wait, what if it''s something to do with queen, the king of medicine?" Moyun said quickly, "you take a look. If you don''t hang up, it''s not too late."


    What she said also has reason, Hao Yansen has no choice but to connect.


    "Hello..." He spoke lightly.


    "Baichuan, at nine o''clock tonight, empress Yaowang wants to see you..." LAN Yue called and said it.


    After listening to her, Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "I see."


    Then he hung up and stared at Moyun and said, "you guessed right."


    Moyun was a little surprised. "Is it really related to the king of medicine?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded, "let me go over at nine tonight. This time, blue moon made it clear that empress Yaowang wanted to see us. "


    "So the mysterious lady is the queen of medicine. It''s also her who gives Shao Wei the pill of life." Although they had already guessed that it was her, they did not expect the king of medicine to appear so suddenly.


    Why did she suddenly appear after she disappeared for more than 20 years?


    "If only I could go too." Moyun regretted that she also wanted to see what the legendary queen of medicine looked like.


    Mo Yun just finished speaking, her mobile phone also rings, it is cloud Shaohua to call her.


    "Hello, uncle." Moyun is busy connecting.


    "Xiao Yun, I don''t know who sent you an invitation letter asking you to go to a place at nine tonight." Cloud Shaohua said directly to her.


    Moyun opened his eyes in surprise, "where is it?"


    "It''s like a maple leaf villa on the outskirts."


    "Maple Leaf villa?" Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen, who is really surprised.


    "That''s where I''m going." He said.


    "Uncle, I see. I''ll be there in a moment." Moyun hung up and was even more surprised. "Did queen Yao invite me? But why, why did she invite me?! "


    Hao Yansen also found it unusual.


    He frowned and said, "don''t go. I always feel something is wrong."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll see."


    "No, I will go if you want to. What if you are in danger?" Mo Yun said uneasily, "I''ll go with you. We''ll take Yunlong and some potions. If there''s any danger, we can deal with it."


    Speaking of this, Moyun denied: "there shouldn''t be any danger. After all, people from several families will go there. If something happens, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. And since they dare to give a notice in advance, they are not afraid to let things out, so they should be OK. "


    Hao Yansen also thinks so, he nods, "well, you go with me."


    "I''ll call Hua Ling." Mo Yun calls Hua Ling again, and Hua Ling gets the notice as expected.


    "Are you going?" Moyun asked him.


    Hua lingrao''s interesting taste: "go, of course. I also want to see what the legendary queen of medicine looks like and what she wants to do. "


    Almost all the eight families will go. If he doesn''t, can he not know himself and his enemy?


    "Well, let''s go together." Said Moyun.


    Hua Ling was a little surprised. "Sister, have you also received the notice?"


    "It should be..." Moyun explained something to him and hung up.


    Hao Yansen also asked Shang Shi to change his face. At the same time, he said helplessly, "it seems that we will wait until next month."

 Chapter 732

    Mo Yun laughed, and she thought he was not easy.


    It''s interrupted every time.


    This time, after a month''s hard work, he had to put it off again.


    Moyun kisses him comfortingly: "is it better?"


    "Another time," said Hao


    Moyun kissed his lips again.


    Hao Yansen continued, "come again."


    Moyun kisses him again, and then he says again. Moyun still kisses him patiently.


    "Do you want to come again?" She asked him with a smile, but also found that he was cute when he was naive.


    Hao Yansen smiled and raised her chin. "This time I will..."


    He bowed his head to seize the time, deeply entwined with her lips and teeth


    ¡­¡­


    When Hao Yansen changed his countenance, Mo Jun was also watching.


    I didn''t expect that this thing is really as magical as it is in the novel. It can make one person completely become another person.


    It is a complex and delicate process, which takes a lot of time.


    "Is it bad for the skin when it is put on the face?" Moyun asked him.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, one thing, the total time can''t exceed three months."


    "So you can change your face at most?"


    "Well."


    "What if I haven''t found Luo Baichuan in three months?"


    "Play it by someone else."


    It turned out that he had thought about it all.


    "Is this mask easy to make?" Moyun continued to ask curiously.


    Hao Yansen also replied patiently, "it''s not easy to make. This kind of mask is the most advanced one. It must be purely hand-made, and it takes one month to make one, and one can only be worn for one month."


    "Fortunately, it''s not easy to do it, otherwise everyone can pretend to be someone else."


    "Miss Mo, it''s very demanding to make this kind of mask. There are few people in the world who can do it," Shang Shi said immediately


    "The effect is really good." Because after wearing it, it really can''t distinguish the true from the false, and it can''t see any trace, and it can''t fall off. It''s just like changing a face.


    What''s more, the skin color, pores and hairs of the mask are so lifelike


    Moyun admired people who could make such masks.


    Many transfiguration techniques are only partial, which can''t make the whole face completely transfigured, but Hao Yansen is good at it.


    If she had not been familiar with him, she would not have recognized him.


    After Hao Yansen changed his face, he became Luo Baichuan again.


    Moyun changed his clothes, and they were about to start. This time, Moyun is well prepared. She is not afraid of even danger.


    They quickly gathered with the plumes and drove towards the maple leaf villa


    At the same time, several other families set out. But for each family, only one representative attended.


    Who is invited by Empress Yaowang? Who can attend


    Along the way, Moyun and them all wondered why empress Yaowang invited Moyun. She was not a member of the eight families, but a nobody, and asked her to do something.


    Does she know that she will develop the pill of life?


    I don''t think so. No one will spread this kind of thing


    Moyun believes in everyone around her, so she can only watch her changes and see what queen Yaowang wants to do.


    After more than an hour''s drive, they arrived at Maple Leaf villa, and the sky was completely dark.


    When they came, the other family members had already come.

 Chapter 733

    Blue moon came to meet them in person, and saw Luo Yun and Luo Baichuan come out of a car. Blue moon''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom.


    But she soon raised a smile and said, "Baichuan, you are here."


    Hao Yansen nodded slightly in response.


    Mo Yun asked her with a smile: "Miss LAN, I don''t know why queen Yaowang asked me to come? Do you know why? "


    LAN Yue replied with a smile, "I don''t know. It''s all arranged by Yaowang herself. You can ask her in person."


    "Thank you." Moyun nodded, as if there was no enmity with her.


    Blue moon also called them: "you all go in, the time is coming. But you can''t bring bodyguards or anything in. Don''t worry, it''s safe. "


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen look at each other. They can''t bring anything in. This is a problem.


    But Hua Ling asked LAN Yue, "what does Miss LAN take to ensure our safety?"


    Blue moon calmly replied, "you come here, I think your people all know, if you have something wrong, my blue family is not to blame?"? I''ll go in like you, without any bodyguards or anything. And wouldn''t it be better for your bodyguards to stay outside? "


    "You have a point too, so don''t take it." Hua Ling said with a smile.


    In fact, there is no way. If you want to find out, you can only follow their rules.


    Mo Yun, after they put down their things, followed LAN Yue into the villa.


    When they went in, they also accepted the inspection of the instrument to make sure they didn''t bring anything to allow them to go in.


    And this villa is the blue family resort. The villa has a large area and a retro structure, with three floors in total.


    Mo Yun and they went directly to the third floor with LAN Yue.


    "This is the meeting room..." Blue moon opened a door and walked in first.


    Mo Yun and his family also saw several other families sitting in the room. The person from the cloud family was Yun Yaochuan.


    Seeing Mo Yun, Yun Yaochuan looks a little wrong


    As soon as they got in, Mo Yun found that there was a problem here! The door behind them was instantly closed, and a dozen masked men on both sides were facing them with guns.


    Moyun was slightly stunned, and Hua Ling was also stunned.


    Hao Yansen saw the problem at a glance.


    The guns in these people''s hands It''s all the official Army fire that was robbed in the past.


    There was a flash of darkness in his eyes.


    They were the people who robbed arms and military supplies


    "What do you mean, Miss blue?" Plume cold ask blue moon.


    Blue moon is sorry to say: "I''m sorry, I do what I''m told, or I''ll die. But don''t worry, Empress Dowager won''t hurt you. Please take a seat. She will come out soon. "


    "Do we dare to sit?" Hua Ling sneered, "but this life is in the hands of others. It seems that you can''t do without sitting."


    After that, he had to sit down. Mo Yun and Hao Yansen said nothing and went to sit down.


    Moyun took a look. Sure enough, everyone''s face was very bad. They didn''t expect to be hijacked. I thought I could get the pill of life when I came to see the king of medicine. As a result I don''t think we can survive.


    But lanyue said it will be OK, maybe it will be OK, they can only watch it change.


    Mo Yun and they had just arrived a minute when the door was opened again. A woman in a long blue dress and a blue veil came in.

 Chapter 734

    When I saw her, everyone was in a rush.


    Is she the queen of medicine?


    As expected, when blue moon saw her, he stood up and said respectfully, "the king of medicine, everyone is here."


    She is really the queen of Medicine


    "Well, hard work, everyone." Empress Yaowang nodded slightly. Her voice was very cold and her figure was very good. She could not see the actual age at all.


    But she should be at least in her forties. After all, she had a great reputation twenty years ago.


    Moyun has always wanted to see the queen of medicine, but I don''t know why. This time I saw it, but I didn''t have any special feeling


    "Are you really the queen of medicine?" Someone couldn''t help asking her in doubt.


    Empress Yaowang went to the throne and sat down. She said lightly, "it''s really me. I don''t need to cheat you."


    "What do you mean then?" Yunyaochuan took a look at those with guns and asked her.


    "Yes, what do you mean to us? We didn''t mean anything to you, we didn''t hear from you. " Mr. Li also questioned.


    They are all people with good looks. How could they have no temper when they are treated like this.


    The queen of medicine smiled. "Don''t be nervous, everyone. I have no malice. In doing so, I just want you to cooperate with me. "


    "What is it for you?" Asked the plume.


    Empress Yaowang winked at one of the bodyguards, who nodded and told the other bodyguards to give each of them a small box.


    Seeing this small box, Moyun and they guessed out what was inside.


    "What is this?" Someone asked in doubt.


    Empress Yaowang''s look was a little arrogant. Goulabuan said, "this is what you want very much, the pill of life."


    "What?" They were shocked. They all opened the box and saw that there was a small pill in it.


    "This is the pill of life?"


    "Is this what the legendary pill of life looks like?" They are so excited. After all, the pill of life is as precious to them as the elixir.


    Now such precious things are in front of them, and they all feel like being hit by pie.


    Mo Yun and they also opened the medicine box, and there was not much reaction on their faces.


    They have little interest in the pill of life.


    Hua Ling is very proud in her heart. Her sister can develop the pill of life. Who knows whether it is true or not.


    , but as like as two peas, it is exactly the same as the pill of life.


    "This is for you." Suddenly said the queen of medicine.


    Her words surprised everyone at once!


    "Yun Yaochuan is very excited," for us


    They thought it would cost a lot of money to buy it!


    "Yes, but it only works for three months. That is to say, if you have any accidents in the future, you can live for another three months. " Said the queen with a smile.


    They were stunned. It''s said that one pill of life can last for six months. If it''s young people, they will recover completely after six months.


    If you are an old man in the twilight, you must continue to take it after six months


    So it''s important for people of any age. Especially for the powerful old people, their greatest hope is to extend their life span.


    It''s good to extend it for a few more months!


    It''s only six months turned into three months, which disappointed them a little, but it''s also very good. Anyway, it''s for nothing.

 Chapter 735

    But there is no free lunch in the world!


    Hao Yansen stares at empress Yaowang and asks, "what are your conditions?"


    "Yes, I won''t take others'' things for nothing if I don''t get paid for nothing." Hua Ling asked with a smile.


    Yunyaochuan and other old people were slightly stunned.


    A few of them are not as determined as the two young people


    Empress Yaowang seemed to appreciate them, too. She said with a smile: "I need you to cooperate with me in the next period of time. If you do well, I will give you another one. Otherwise, you don''t want to walk out of here easily. "


    Sure enough, she won''t give them anything for nothing!


    "What do you want us to do?" Yun Yaochuan is the oldest, he asked majestically.


    "Before you answer this question, please take a pill that I specially developed for you." The queen said, and the bodyguards gave them another red pill.


    This time the fool knows that it''s poison!


    "What is this?"


    "You said you wouldn''t hurt us, but it''s like poison!"


    "What are you going to do to us?!" Yun Yaochuan and several of them changed their faces directly, which showed that they were afraid of death, otherwise their reaction would not be so fierce.


    Mo Yun and them were calm all the time, especially her reaction, which made queen Yaowang slightly impressed.


    "It''s all nervous. It won''t kill you. It''s just a kind of chronic poison. As long as you take the antidote once a month, you''ll be fine. Taking the antidote three times will completely eliminate the toxicity. Since I need you to cooperate with me, I will naturally do certain things. As long as you take this, I will absolutely trust you. " The queen of Medicine said with a smile, but her tone was cold and heartless.


    This is different from what Moyun imagined.


    Queen of medicine shouldn''t be like this


    If she can work out the pill of life, she will show her kindness. She was able to make friends with her master. She also sent her master''s prescription of life pill and Medicine Wang Dian, which showed that she was a good person.


    But this woman Obviously not a good person.


    She''s not the queen of medicine!


    Mo Yun thought of this, and Hao Yansen naturally thought of it.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be a fake. What was her plot?


    In order to find out her plot, Hao Yansen can do nothing now. He would like to know why they wanted to rob the army and fire, and what kind of conspiracy they had in the island city.


    As long as we know everything, we can get rid of them, and his task this time has been completed.


    Seeing that their faces were not good, empress Yaowang smiled softly and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to take it? "


    Yunyaochuan is a hot temper, he said angrily: "you said that this is a poison, will we take it foolishly?"


    "Queen of medicine, what do you want? Can''t we just give it to you? Why must we be threatened in this way? " Wang''s master also asked with a frown.


    Empress Yaowang was obviously impatient. She got up and walked slowly behind them. Every word she uttered was arrogant and irresistible.


    "I''m not saying. If you want me to tell you what I want, you should take this pill first. You don''t have to struggle. After all, none of you has the right to fight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s right. They''re all in her hands. There''s no right to refuse.

 Chapter 736

    And the queen of medicine obviously didn''t want to give them a chance to refuse.


    They must take this poison


    It seems that they realize this too. Empress Yaowang is very satisfied.


    She went to Moyun and stood still. She took the red pill and put it to her mouth. The voice was as cold as a viper. "Little girl, I think you are very calm. Why don''t you come first?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hao Yansen suddenly looks cold.


    Hua Ling''s eyes widened too. Queen, the king of medicine, dare to force king, the God of medicine, to take poison!


    Don''t want to live!


    "I''ll take the first one first." Hao Yansen suddenly opened his mouth, took the pill and swallowed it directly.


    Moyun was shocked. It''s too late to stop


    Her heart also momentarily mentions the throat eye, is afraid that he will appear what accident!


    At the same time, Moyun secretly clenched the watch on her wrist. As long as Hao Yansen had anything wrong, she would inform Yunlong outside.


    Blue moon didn''t expect Luo Baichuan would suddenly take it.


    She froze for a moment, then her face became more gloomy.


    Woman''s intuition told her that Luo Baichuan was taken for Luo Yun''s base talent!


    Others were also surprised. I didn''t expect the courage of the Lord of Luo''s family to take it.


    They all stared at him with wide eyes, afraid that he would have an accident


    However, Hao Yansen''s look has been very normal, it seems that there is no influence at all.


    Empress Yaowang smiled admiringly, "master Luo is really brave and knows current affairs very well. I appreciate your character."


    Hao Yansen only said in a low voice: "I take this just for my sister. You let her go, just take me by myself. "


    "Your sister?" The queen of medicine raised her eyebrows.


    The rest of us were stunned!


    Blue moon is even more shocked


    They all look at Moyun at the same time. She is Luo Baichuan''s sister?


    Yun Yaochuan is shocked as if he heard the Arabian Nights. His granddaughter is Luo Baichuan''s sister. Isn''t she Luo Tianxiao''s daughter?


    What''s the relationship between Luo Tianxiao and his daughter Yun Shaojun?!


    Yun Yaochuan feels that he is in a mess


    Other people obviously think of this. They all know that Luoyun is the granddaughter of Yunyao outside Sichuan. But they haven''t digested the hot news yet. There''s another hot news.


    Luoyun changed and became luobaichuan''s sister again!


    This is so bloody!


    Blue moon stares at Hao Yansen in amazement. "Baichuan, is she really your sister?"


    Hao Yansen looked at her with no temperature in her eyes. "Yes, half a father."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Brother, we really have lovers and become brothers and sisters!


    Hua Ling is also secretly holding a smile. I can''t see that Luo Baichuan''s ability of breaking off is so powerful, and her face is so calm. She is not guilty at all.


    Blue moon finally suddenly, "your surname is Luo, so you really have a relationship..."


    Blue moon suddenly smile out, she inexplicably relieved a breath, Luo Yun is not her love enemy, harm she has been so defensive against her.


    No wonder Luo Baichuan cares so much about her. They are only brothers and sisters.


    It''s really strange that she used to think that their eyes were not normal


    Empress Yaowang obviously didn''t think of this. She stared at Moyun and said with interest, "is she really your sister?"


    "She is not. I will defend her?" Hao asked coldly.


    Yes, he is the eldest young master of Luo family. He will inherit the whole Luo family in the future.

 Chapter 737

    His status is so noble that he will not joke about his life. But he did not hesitate to take the poison just now. He obviously cared about Luo Yun.


    His care shows everything. They are really Brother and sister!


    "Hahahaha..." The queen of medicine burst out laughing.


    Everyone was scared by her laughter. What did she laugh at?


    "She''s your sister. She''s from Luo''s family. I can''t tell..." The queen of medicine laughs more freely.


    At the same time, her eyes flashed cold.


    That bitch of Yun Shaojun is still with Luo Tianxiao!


    When she was a child, she robbed men from her. Later, the man she liked was robbed by her.


    I didn''t expect that she was insincere to him.


    The person she liked was Luo Tianxiao, who she liked when she was a child!


    Luo Tianxiao, a man she could see decades ago, is not rare now. And that bitch of Yun Shaojun is so rare As expected, he has no vision.


    But what is abhorrent is that she deceived the host''s feelings! Since she has children with Luo Tianxiao, she used to be insincere to her master.


    Hateful is the master, but only like her!


    Thinking of this, empress Yaowang hates it. She suddenly pinches Moyun''s chin. Sen Leng says, "I care whose daughter you are. Give it to me! There''s no one here who can''t stop eating! "


    As long as she is the daughter of Yun Shaojun, she will never let it go!


    Hao Yansen suddenly attacked. Empress Yaowang dodged, and her people brushed twice, all of them with machine guns.


    Hao Yansen protects Moyun behind him, and the breath is as cold as ever. "I said, don''t move her."


    He looked at them coldly, and the gloom of his eyes was as terrible as the devil from hell.


    People like empress Yaowang can''t help but have some fear


    Hua Ling suddenly came forward to protect Mo Yun, "Luo Yun is my sister, too! It''s enough for you to threaten us. Let her go! Otherwise, hum, we don''t care who you are. It''s a big deal that we''ll kill you! "


    Hua Ling surprised those present again.


    How did Luoyun become his sister again!


    Luoyun, how many good identities do you have!


    When yunyaochuan saw that they were all protecting Moyun, he got tangled up and finally didn''t care.


    Empress Yaowang was so angry that she was provoked by them. She sneered and said, "OK, are you provoking me? Believe it or not, I have all been killed! "


    Hao Yansen disdained sneer and looked arrogant: "you dare to do it, you can try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The queen of medicine squints at once.


    She didn''t dare to do it at this time because she needed their cooperation.


    But she vowed to kill them later!


    Mo Yun suddenly stood out and said in a cold voice: "empress Yaowang, you just want us to cooperate with you. You already control my brother. There''s no need to control me. Because no matter what he does, I will support him. I will never make fun of his life. But you have to kill our Luo family. We are not easy to get into trouble. We will die here today and never let your plot succeed! "


    Moyun said this with great determination and hatred.


    Hate that she forced Hao Yansen to take the poison, but she couldn''t take it together


    Because she wanted to save him, she couldn''t go with him.


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 738

    "So you''re all threatening me?" The queen of medicine looks more fierce.


    What she hates most is that she is threatened!


    But Hao Yansen''s attitude is still so firm, and there is no timidity in their eyes


    "Kill them!" The queen of medicine suddenly ordered that she would never allow anyone to threaten her!


    "Queen of Medicine..." Blue moon suddenly stood up and pleaded with her and said, "please open up the Internet. It''s no good killing them. It''s better to let them go. Maybe they will appreciate you more. Don''t worry, they will never betray you! "


    "How do you know they won''t betray me?" The queen asked.


    "I guarantee my life!" Blue moon suddenly took up the pill and swallowed it directly, "if they betrayed you, you can take my life."


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen wondered why blue moon wanted to help them?


    In a word, she is not because of kindness.


    Is it to see that Moyun is no longer her rival in love, but is now actively showing his kindness to Luo Baichuan as well?


    And the queen of medicine really believed her.


    She said coldly, "OK, I''ll trust you for once. But you all listen. If I find out who betrayed me, I have more ways to kill him. "


    "Now you all take the medicine. Don''t delay me too much. Don''t try to learn that Miss Luo doesn''t eat it. My tolerance has reached the limit. "


    The queen of medicine has disdained the disguise and directly threatened them with coldness.


    And a group of her men came forward, with the black muzzle of the gun against everyone''s head.


    If anyone doesn''t eat, they will kill him!


    In this case, who dares not to eat? They only hate being cheated and blue family.


    If it had not been for them, they would not have come to this end


    Except for Mo Yun, everyone else took the medicine. After taking the medicine, their faces were pretty ugly.


    Fortunately, they didn''t respond, but it made them more nervous.


    "What kind of medicine is this? What''s the point? " Hua Ling suddenly asked the queen of medicine.


    The queen of medicine hooked her lips: "I developed this medicine exclusively. After taking it, you will have angina pectoris for half an hour every night. If there is no antidote for one month, you will die of angina pectoris. Don''t think about healing either. No one can find out what''s wrong with your body. No one can cure you except me. "


    Seeing that she is so conceited, Hua Ling sneers in her heart.


    Who said that no one can cure it? Luo Yun can. She can even study the pill of life and the regenerative medicine. What''s the toxicity?


    In a word, Hua Ling believes that Mo Yun will be able to work out an antidote!


    He was also very lucky that he held her thigh in time


    "What do you want us to do with you?" However, Hao Yansen asked directly and deeply. What he wanted to know most was this. Otherwise, he would not tolerate it until now.


    "What I want you to cooperate with is to cooperate with me at any time. As for what to do, I will inform you in secret. Well, you can go back, but if you leave one hundred million yuan for each, I will give you another pill of life. "


    Shit, is this a gift? It''s a forced purchase and forced sale.


    Hua Ling disdains to pounce. One of her life pills is one hundred million yuan. Luo Yun''s people give it directly to those who need it!


    So is this really the queen of Medicine

 Chapter 739

    Yun Yaochuan, they have all taken medicine. Can they take out one hundred million yuan if they don''t obey orders? In a word, they just want to leave here right now. It''s too dangerous here!


    Hao Yansen and they also paid money. Empress Yaowang naturally didn''t let Mo Yun go. She also had to pay money.


    After paying the money and taking the pill of life she gave them, Moyun and them left.


    This time, Moyun felt that nothing had been gained. In addition to recognizing that this woman was not the queen of medicine, he also lost a lot.


    But she didn''t want to take care of the rest. Now she just wanted to go back to check on her body.


    "All rivers..." When Moyun and them were about to get on the bus, blue moon came after them.


    She looked at Hao Yansen with guilt and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to frame you like this. In fact, I''m also forced. If I don''t, our family will die Baichuan, I know it''s my fault. Can you forgive me? "


    LAN Yue thinks that if she helps them, he won''t care too much about her.


    Hao Yansen just looked at her coldly and got on the car without saying anything.


    His disregard for her was so obvious that he didn''t care to talk to her at all.


    Blue moon''s face was stunned for a while, and her palm could not help but clenching


    "Miss LAN, are you a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful?" Hua Ling smiled sarcastically and got on the car directly.


    Moyun doesn''t want to pay attention to such women either. No matter what she framed them for, she framed them is the truth.


    Their car soon started and left. Mo Yun asked Hao Yansen anxiously, "how are you? Do you feel any discomfort?"


    "I''m fine." Hao Yansen holds her hand and comforts her with a smile. "Don''t worry, that woman will use us. She won''t kill us for the moment."


    "Why did you eat it then! Just get rid of them. " Moyun said angrily.


    As long as they inform Yunlong, they have a way to solve these people.


    But Hao Yansen actually ate it directly


    "Boss, what did you eat?"


    "What did you eat, young master?" Yunlong and Shangshi asked about it at the same time.


    Moyun replied angrily, "the queen of medicine is fake. She forced us to take poison, but there will be no life danger for the time being!"


    Both Shang Shi and Yunlong were shocked.


    "Boss, why don''t you tell us?" Yunlong asked him.


    "Let''s go back to that." Hao Yansen replied in a low voice, then comforted Mo Jun, "I''m really OK. Don''t worry too much. Besides, isn''t it you? I''ll be fine. As for why I should take it, I will tell you why when I go back. "


    Moyun had to believe him. "OK."


    She also vowed that she would cure Harrison no matter what!


    Hua Ling also went back with them.


    As soon as he got back to the villa, Mojun pulled the white waves to check their health.


    Hua Ling was brave before, but at this time she knew that she was afraid. "Sister, how are you? Do I have any help? Will I really die? No, sister, I don''t want to die! "


    Moyun comforted him: "don''t worry, you won''t die."


    Hua Ling was immediately moved, "sister, you are so kind. I knew you would do your best to cure me and not let me have anything."


    "I just won''t let my brother do anything. You''re by the way."


    Plume: "..."


    Elder sister, do you need to dislike me like this?!


    Mo Yun and Bai Lang did tests and found that their bodies did not seem to have any problems, but Mo Yun found that they had an extra component in their blood.

 Chapter 740

    She doesn''t know what that is for the time being, but she can be sure that''s the point.


    At the same time, Moyun thought of the relevant records in the yaowangdian, among which there was a kind of treatment for angina pectoris.


    Maybe she can try


    After determining how much she was sure, Hua Ling left at ease.


    And Hao Yansen also began to discuss with them this time.


    After listening to his analysis, everyone was surprised.


    Yunlong asked in dismay, "boss, do you mean the dark forces we are looking for are they?"


    Hao Yansen nodded: "well. The type of guns they used was the one lost by the military, and the queen of medicine was good at medicine, so the last military medicine should also be hijacked by them. "


    Moyun guessed that "there is also the mysterious organization that sells illegal drugs, presumably they are also."


    White wave also excitedly said: "it is said that the heirs of several families are all out of shape after playing in the league. Are they also harmed by the queen of medicine? "


    Hao Yansen said darkly: "I don''t rule out this possibility. They need to take advantage of several families, and do not rule out deliberately setting up these plots to let these families hook up. "


    "What role did the blue family play in it?" Shang Shi also asked, "will the blue family be with them?"


    "The blue family must be their dog!" Lin Feng said angrily, "if it wasn''t for them, hum, how could this happen? It''s the blue family who deliberately set us up. "


    Lin Feng is right. The blue family can''t get away with it.


    At the beginning, the Shao family got the pill of life because of the blue family, and cured Shao Wei. So there must be something wrong with the blue family!


    So this time I went to see empress Yaowang, and their harvest was still great.


    At least they''ve determined who''s behind the whole thing and found them.


    "The reason why I want to be controlled by them is because I want to see what kind of conspiracy they have," said Hao. At least, their plot is far from simple! "


    White wave evil said: "if they do everything, they have arranged in the island city for two years, it must be a big conspiracy. It seems that in the near future, a lot of major events are expected to happen. "


    Hao Yansen nodded, then got up and said, "I''ll report this as soon as possible. We need to make arrangements."


    "By the way, that cold seven killed directly." Hao Yansen said coldly.


    For a long time, Leng Qi didn''t explain anything, because he was the only one who knew about it, so he was not afraid that they would kill him.


    But now that they know everything, there''s no need to keep him. They gave him a chance, he didn''t want it, then there was only one way!


    "Yes!" Shang Shi turned around and left.


    Hao Yansen also went to the study to deal with this matter


    Moyun hurried to the lab again.


    I don''t know if Hao Yansen will be ill tonight. She''s so worried that something will happen to him. Now she just wants to hurry up and study some medicine to relieve his symptoms.


    According to the prescriptions in the medicine King''s book, Mo Yun quickly made experiments


    It was getting late and early in the morning, but almost everyone didn''t have a rest.


    After taking the antidote, LAN Yue said to the woman in front of her with a smile, "Auntie, I guess they are ill by this time."


    "Blue spirit sound turns around, hook lip sneer way:" this is just the beginning, want to let them submit completely, must let them achieve complete fea

 Chapter 741

    So when they are ill for a while, their willpower and spirit will be severely tortured.


    At that time, they knew they were afraid and would follow her arrangement more.


    "Why help that woman?" Suddenly, blue Lingyin asked blue moon lightly.


    Blue moon is a little embarrassed, "Auntie, you know I like Luo Baichuan. Now he has a bad impression on me. This time, I cheated them again. Only in this way can he have a good impression on me. In other words, their attitude at that time was so tough that it was better to sell them a favor. Luo Baichuan has taken the medicine. It should be OK. He is the key. "


    LAN Lingyin sneers: "you have a deep feeling for Luo Baichuan. I''m not saying. If you like it, you can control it directly! "


    "But there was an accident when he was in control last time, which almost killed him. Now he has lost his memory. I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself... "


    "Last time you were too soft hearted, or how could you make a mistake?"


    "Aunt, I know it''s wrong. Next time I have a chance, I won''t hesitate! " Blue moon said, then hesitated, she will get nothing.


    LAN Lingyin nodded contentedly, and then said, "that Luo Yun, I want you to kill yourself then."


    "But she is Luo Baichuan''s sister..."


    "Why, even she can''t bear it?"


    Blue moon laughs out, "how can. I only care about Luo Baichuan, who she is has nothing to do with me. This time, it''s just to see Luo Baichuan''s face and sell her one person''s affection. I''m just worried that if I kill her, I''ll be found by Luo Baichuan. "


    "She must die." Blue Lingyin''s eyes flashed cold.


    Blue moon immediately nods, "I understand, I will kill her."


    LAN Lingyin is satisfied with the smile.


    Bitch, your daughter will die in my hand this time. I don''t know how you would feel if you knew


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Yun finished the potion, he took it and went to find Hao Yansen.


    She opened the door of the study and saw that he was really ill!


    Bai Lang is trying to save him, but the medicine he injected is useless


    When Shang Shi saw Mo Yun, he seemed to grasp the straw and asked happily, "Miss Mo, are you ready?"


    "Well done, but I don''t think it will work very well."


    "Try it first." White wave said to her.


    Mo Yun quickly gave the potion to him, and then helped Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen is leaning on the sofa, holding his heart tightly with one hand. His face is already pale with pain, and a lot of sweat is seeping out


    But he just bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. From his look, he was in pain.


    Moyun took a paper towel to wipe his sweat, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    "How is it?" She asked Bai Lang.


    "It''s been injected. Now it depends on his reaction..."


    Then they all stared at Hao Yansen nervously for fear that the potion would not work.


    But after a few minutes, his face was obviously much better


    "How do you feel? Is it still painful? " Moyun asked him happily.


    Hao Yansen raised her eyes and reached out to touch her head. "It''s not so hard. Your potion is very useful."


    "Great!" Moyun jumped into his arms happily and could not help moistening his eyes.


    She''s afraid it''s useless, so she doesn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, it works. Fortunately


    But Moyun quickly let him go and asked, "excuse me, do I hurt you?"

 Chapter 742

    Hao Yansen raised a smile, shook his head slightly, and pressed her in his arms again, "I''ll be more comfortable..."


    Moyun also smiled and held him gently.


    White wave they look at one eye, all very understanding of retreat out. Come on, they are no longer needed here!


    Mo Yun leans on Hao Yansen like this, listening to his shallow and uncomfortable breath, her heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, half an hour passed quickly, and Hao Yansen''s pain ended.


    But he still felt very tired, a sense of emptiness.


    Moyun relieved his pain. He was so miserable. If he didn''t, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Let''s go and have a rest." Moyun supported him and said.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "OK."


    After Moyun helped him back to his room and took care of him, her cell phone suddenly made a phone call.


    It''s from Hua Ling.


    Mo Yun remembered that he must have been ill.


    "Hello, Hua Ling, are you ok?" she said


    "Sister, I almost died just now..." But Hua Ling cried out, "I''ve never felt this pain in my life. I really thought I was going to die! Elder sister, I can still call you alive, which is God bless! "


    Moyun could hear that he was really tortured.


    Hao Yansen can''t bear it, let alone the young man who is well-off.


    "Are you all right now?"


    "Well, it''s all right, sister. How is Luo Baichuan? Did you almost die of pain? " Hua Ling asked her powerlessly.


    "He''s all right, but I injected him with some liquid medicine, and his symptoms relieved a lot..." said Moyun


    "Sister, why are you so eccentric! I will not use it for you. Am I no longer your flower? " As expected, the feather just blew up.


    Mo Jun said jokingly, "you''re not here, and I''ve developed the potion..."


    "I don''t care. I''ll live with you tomorrow! You have to agree if you don''t! " Hua Ling said angrily, hum, he doesn''t want to die and live alone at home.


    "Well, whatever you like, but there seems to be no spare room here."


    "What''s the matter? I sleep on the sofa. It''s mine!" Hua Ling is not critical.


    "Well then..."


    After hanging up the phone, Moyun said to Hao Yansen, "Hua Ling said that he would stay here, so he would sleep on the sofa..."


    "No floor." Hao Yansen said it directly.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "So you don''t want him to live here?"


    "I didn''t think about it."


    "But he..."


    "Don''t say anything about him." Hao Yansen pulled down her body and hugged her, bullying, "at this time, you can only think of me. I need your attention most. "


    Mo Yun laughed, but he was also childish.


    She held him in her arms and kissed him on the lips. "OK, I only care about you."


    "How many times..." The man immediately asked for more, his eyes were bright and hot, and he was eager to stare at her.


    Moyun can''t stand him any more. She can''t hold him at all.


    She blindfolded his eyes and said, "don''t seduce me. Go to sleep."


    Hao Yansen takes her hand, turns over and presses her on the rest, and stares at her with dim eyes. Her voice is also hoarse. "You are seducing me, so you should be responsible..."


    Then he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 743

    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    When did she seduce him?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Hua Ling did come, but he was driven away by Hao Yansen.


    It was a grievance when Hua Ling left, but Mo Yun couldn''t help him.


    Hao Yansen is very defensive to him. He wants to live here. He will not agree.


    But when he left, Moyun gave him all the potions he had just studied and promised again and again that he would be informed as soon as he found the antidote.


    But Hua Ling is still pathetic


    Mo Yun asked Hao Yansen, "he just thinks I''m a sister. He has no idea about me. You really misunderstood me."


    "I hate everything that''s bothering you." Hao Yansen replied coldly.


    Things


    "Can''t a little cat or a little dog?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded, and it was necessary to remind her, "I don''t like cats and dogs, and you don''t like them."


    "But they are lovely."


    "So I hate what you think is lovely." Hao Yansen was very calm and didn''t think there was any problem with his idea at all.


    Moyun couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Then I think you''re cute..."


    "Except me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about children? Or our children? "


    "Allow you to like them occasionally. But children can''t be too doting. It''s better to teach them what is strong and independent and let them learn more from childhood. So for their good, we can''t dote on them. I want to give them to professionals to take care of them. " Hao Yansen is right, but Mo Yun sees through his sinister intentions.


    "Do you know what your name is?" She asked him.


    "What?"


    "Serious nonsense!"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to the medicine Wang Dian, Mo Yun soon developed an antidote. She really thought that empress Yaowang''s things were very powerful, but the difficulty coefficient was so low


    At the same time, Moyun studied the pill of life she gave, and found that it was fake.


    Although the pill of life given by the fake medicine king does have the effect of invigorating the human body, it is absolutely not as good as the real pill of life.


    This pill of life has side effects. When it''s over, it will make people''s health worse.


    This kind of medicine is similar to the liquid medicine that Leng Qi took.


    It is to use drugs to stimulate the potential of the human body to maintain a temporary illusion. Once the effect is over, the human body will have very serious side effects.


    But the real pill of life has no such side effects. It is purely to supplement the vitality of the human body by means of nourishing, rather than to stimulate the vitality of the human body.


    So her stuff doesn''t deserve to be called the pill of life.


    And they also determined that the fake was a swindle in the name of the queen of medicine.


    But she also has some abilities. At least she gave them poisons. Other doctors can''t check them out.


    Even if there is a problem, there is no way to solve it.


    So in this period of time, they were tortured.


    Before, yunyaochuan had a good spirit. Now he seems to be several years old, and he has no energy to do anything else.


    Yunfeng''s recent case has also been investigated. The police have determined that she is deliberately setting up Moyun and them.


    The cloud family chose to settle the matter with compensation, but refused to apologize publicly.

 Chapter 744

    But how could Moyun be so easy to cheapen them.


    She asked the media to directly disclose the results of the investigation, as well as the compensation and refusal of apology of the cloud family, and then made the headlines of the cloud Phoenix and the cloud family again.


    This also makes the people of the cloud family very angry, but they have nothing to do with her.


    Yun Yaochuan secretly asked Mo Yun about her mother and Luo Tianxiao.


    Moyun told him the truth directly: "I have no blood relationship with Luo family. Luo Tianxiao is not my father, but my adoptive father. At that time, my brother-in-law said that in order to protect me. "


    "Cloud Yaochuan is very stunned," it doesn''t matter


    "Yes, so you''re disappointed, aren''t you?" After all, he missed a chance to make friends with Luo family.


    Yunyaochuan seems to be a little embarrassed, "what do you mean by that? Even if you don''t recognize me, I''m your grandfather. Do you talk to your grandfather like this? "


    "When empress Yao forced me to take medicine, did you think that you were my grandfather?" Moyun asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Yaochuan suddenly didn''t know how to say, "I couldn''t protect myself in that situation..."


    "Luo Baichuan is just my brother-in-law. He is also hard to protect himself. And Hua Ling. He''s just my friend. He''s better than you. I tell you the truth, just to let you know that I don''t recognize you for a reason. Of course, you can also choose to expose me with empress Yaowang. "


    After that, Moyun left.


    If Yun Yaochuan really exposes her, she will not save him.


    This is the last chance she gave him


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, the king of fake medicine didn''t contact them, and they had to wait for their plot to surface.


    Moyun went to see xiaoping''an once, and then he was busy making money again.


    Soon it will be the bidding time of Yumai mining right. She is not only busy with the studio, but also with the bidding document.


    As well as her time to do research, to win, for small peace, and for Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu didn''t contact her at this time. Mo Yun was worried and called her.


    It took a long time to get through.


    "Hello, Xiao Yun..."


    Xia Yu''s voice sounded powerless, as if it was uncomfortable.


    Moyun asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoyu? Is it very uncomfortable? "


    Xia Yu said, "I''m fine, but I have a fever..."


    People with HIV are prone to fever, and it''s very uncomfortable every time.


    Xia Yu dare not go to the hospital again. How can she carry it like this.


    "Where are you? Did you see a doctor? "


    "I''m at home. I''m ok. Dr. Su prescribed medicine for me. I''ve been fried and eaten..."


    "Where is your home, I''ll go and see you."


    "No, I''m fine..."


    Moyun insisted, "I''ll bring you something. Tell me the address."


    "Well then..." After Xia Yu said the address, Mo Yun hung up and went to see her immediately.


    It was Xia Yu who said hello. When Mo Yun came, the servant put her in directly.


    Chen Ma stared at Moyun and asked, "Miss Luo, are you our Miss''s friend?"


    "Yes." Moyun nodded.


    "Miss Chen has no friends, thank you for visiting her," she said with a smile


    "How is she now?"


    "It seems that the fever has not subsided yet, but the young lady will not go to the hospital.

 Chapter 745

    I''m going to wait and see if she''s better. If not, I''ll take her straight to the hospital. "


    Mo Yun is very glad to have come, otherwise Xia Yu can''t hide it this time.


    Mo Jun enters her room and sees her lying in bed. The whole person is confused.


    "Xia Yu, Xia Yu..." Moyun called her a few times before she woke up.


    See is her, she wants to support the body, but the whole body has no strength.


    "Lie still." Moyun held her down, then stroked her forehead and found that her temperature was so high.


    Mo Yun quickly took out a bottle of medicine, poured out two pills and fed them to her. "Xiaoyu, you will be better after eating this..."


    Xia Yu had been burning in a daze for a long time. She didn''t know what she was feeding her. She just swallowed a mouthful of water subconsciously.


    Then Moyun stayed by the bed and looked at her uneasily.


    She didn''t know if the medicine would work. If it didn''t, she would have to think again.


    After taking the medicine, Xia Yu also fell asleep, but this time she slept a little more steadily.


    But she didn''t sleep long before she woke up. When she opened her eyes, Moyun found that her eyes were clear.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you feeling now?" Moyun asked her about it.


    Xia Yu smiled. "Much better. When did you come?"


    I''m afraid she didn''t notice her coming at all.


    Moyun held her up and said with a smile, "it''s been half an hour. You burned very badly before. Now it seems that you have reduced the fever a lot."


    Xia Yu just remembered that she also fed her medicine.


    Xia Yu was puzzled. "What did you eat for me? Why am I getting better so fast? "


    "Xiaoyu, do you believe me?" Moyun didn''t answer the questions.


    Xia Yu nodded, "of course."


    Moyun took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to her. "This is what I gave you, but it can only relieve your pain. There is no way to cure it. If you believe me, you can eat two of these every day. "


    "What is this?" Xia Yu was surprised. "Where did you come from?"


    Moyun smiled and shook his head. "You don''t have to ask. In a word, it''s good for your health. If you don''t believe it, you can take it for examination."


    "Just now, after you ate for me, I feel a lot better. How can I not believe it. Thank you, Xiao Yun. " Xia Yu sincerely said that in this special period, she really thanks a friend who doesn''t dislike her and cares about her so much.


    Mo Jun said with a smile: "we are not friends. Thank you for saying something. I haven''t contacted you because I''m busy. How are you doing? Why do I find you thin again? "


    Not only that, but also a lot of dark circles, and the whole people are haggard.


    Xia Yu nodded, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll stick to it until the last moment."


    As soon as Xia Yu finished speaking, Chen Ma pushed the door and came in. Seeing that Xia Yu seemed much better, she was very happy. "How are you, miss?"


    Xia Yu nodded, "well, I''m much better."


    "Great. You must be happy to see Miss Luo. That''s all. Miss, I have already said that you should go out more and not stay at home all day. Otherwise, it''s OK to go on holiday and relax. "


    Xia Yu jokingly said: "Chen Ma, I''m going to spend some vacation alone. It''s also good at home."


    Chen Ma disagreed and said, "it''s very good at home, but you also need to go out more. Now that you are pregnant, it''s good for your body and your children to go out and relax. "

 Chapter 746

    "Well, I see." Xia Yu nodded, but it was obvious that she didn''t really care.


    Mother Chen sighed in her heart. She didn''t know why. She felt that Miss Chen''s spirit was getting weaker and weaker.


    Chen Ma had to say to Moyun, "Miss Luo, if you are free, come to see our Miss often, and advise her to go out more."


    "Good." Moyun nodded.


    "Miss, Miss Luo," she said with a smile, "come down to dinner. I have already made lunch."


    "Xiao Yun, you can stay here for dinner." Xia Yu advised her, "usually I eat alone. Would you like to eat with me when you come?"


    "Good." Mo Yun did not refuse, and Xia Yu smiled happily.


    Even if Xia Yu is the only one to eat, Chen Ma still makes a lot of delicious food.


    A table full of food is full of nutritious dishes.


    But Xia Yu eats very little. She obviously has no appetite.


    "Xiaoyu, you need to eat more to supplement your nutrition." Moyun advised her.


    Chen Ma is not here, Xia Yu says with a wry smile: "Xiao Yun, I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve worked hard to have a good meal and rest, but you know, I really can''t do anything and don''t want to."


    Moyun nodded, "I understand that your pressure must be great, and it can''t be eliminated completely. So Chen Ma is right. You should go out more. "


    "I really don''t have that mood..."


    "By the way, we''re going to shoot magazines by the sea in a few days. Would you like to join us? How much interest would you be in going with me? " Mo Yun suggested.


    Xia Yu was surprised. "Magazine?"


    "Well, the boxers in our studio are going to shoot magazines, and I''m going to take part."


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll take a look. "


    "Well, we''ll go together then."


    "Well!" Xia Yu nodded happily, and then seemed to be in a lot of mood, and ate a few more meals.


    While they were eating, Pei yuanze suddenly came back.


    Seeing Moyun, he was obviously stunned, but his breath seemed to be a little bad.


    Mo Yun didn''t have a good face for him either. She just looked at him and said to Xia Yu, "Xiaoyu, I''m back. I''ll see you next time."


    "Well, slow down on your way. You must come to see me next time."


    "I will." Moyun said and left.


    Xia Yu also went straight upstairs. They didn''t want to see Pei yuanze.


    Pei Yuanze has a look at Xia Yu, and then turns to chase Mo Yun out.


    "Miss Luo!" Mo Yun just walked out of the villa and heard his voice. She looked back in surprise and asked lightly, "you call me?"


    Pei yuanze came towards her with a cold look. "Yes, I call you. I just don''t know if I should call you Miss Luo or miss mo."


    Moyun was shocked. "Have you investigated me?"


    Pei yuanze sneers: "yes. Don''t investigate don''t know, one investigation just knows original your identity so many. Miss mojiaer in city B has changed her identity with one change. You are really impressive. "


    "That''s what you want to say?" Moyun asked him.


    Pei yuanze stares at her fiercely. "I just want to warn you, no matter what your identity is, don''t think about Xia Yu. Your past I know very well, you personally destroyed Mo''s family, nothing more than money. But don''t move your mind here, otherwise, your end will never be too good. "

 Chapter 747

    "Are you warning me for Xia Yu?" Mo Yun''s funny question.


    Pei yuanze looked cold. "What else can I do for? Xia Yu can''t see your face clearly, but I know it very well, so stay away from her! "


    Mo Yun laughed scornfully. "It''s funny. You are a man who doesn''t love her at all, but warns me for her. Why are you? Just because you are her husband, but you are incompetent. Instead, I will warn you not to hurt her, or I will not let you go! "


    After that, Moyun turned around and left. He soon got on the bus and left.


    Pei yuanze''s eyes darkened, and he had more opinions on Moyun.


    This woman, don''t let him grasp the handle, or he will never let her go


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Moyun and his colleagues are going to a resort in island city to shoot three-day portraits.


    They also booked a five-star Beach Hotel in advance.


    In order to make Xiayu comfortable, Moyun asked for a presidential suite, and then she could live with her.


    Xia Yu went with them alone.


    She said that she wanted to have a good rest for a few days and didn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world.


    Moyun also agrees with her to come out and relax, otherwise she will collapse because she can''t bear the pressure sooner or later


    In a cruise, they arrived at the seaside in an hour and stayed in the hotel.


    However, the staff of the hotel are sorry to say that the VIP beach of the hotel can not be rented to them for the time being, because the beach has been covered for a whole day.


    The leader of the magazine, photographer Tian, was stunned. "But we made the reservation first, and you agreed to rent it to us."


    The manager of the hotel is sorry, "it''s true, but because of the negligence of our staff, the beach has been rented out. Well, how about the day after tomorrow? We can give you a 50% discount. "


    "We only have time to shoot tomorrow. We''re going to another beach the day after tomorrow. If we can''t shoot tomorrow, our whole trip will be disrupted. "


    "I''m really sorry, the beach was rented, otherwise we will give you some compensation in the price of the house..."


    "No, we just want to rent the beach. Do you think there is any way to let the other side back down?"


    The manager shook his head in embarrassment. "There''s no way. The other side is a big star, with a background, and we''ve rented it out I''m really sorry. In order to make up for it, we can give you a 50% discount on your room rate tonight... "


    "It''s not about money. Otherwise, let''s discuss with them. Let''s shoot for two hours first tomorrow? We only need two hours. "


    "Well, I''ll ask them for instructions..." The manager nodded and agreed, and went to negotiate.


    Photographer Tian also came to Moyun and told them the story.


    Moyun, they didn''t say anything.


    In this background oriented era, they know that the hotel is deliberately rented out, and they can''t say anything, because it''s useless.


    After all, they haven''t paid the rent yet.


    But fortunately, they are willing to deal with problems, and two hours should be enough for them.


    "We can only finish the schedule as soon as possible tomorrow, and the shooting here will also reduce some workload. We will discuss it tonight," sighed Tian


    "OK, no problem." Moyun nodded and agreed, and spoke very well.


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 748

    At the same time, the hotel manager also brought them good news, saying that the other side has agreed to let them for half an hour.


    "That is..." The manager''s face was a little embarrassed. "The other side said you had to shoot from 12:00 to 2:00 at noon. Guys, I''m really sorry. That''s all we can get. The beach rent is free and juice service is provided for you. Do you think it''s ok? "


    From 12:00 to 2:00, isn''t that the most violent time of the sun?


    But the manager said so, and they couldn''t help it.


    Photographer Tian nodded: "OK, this is the time. Do you have any questions, Miss Luo? "


    Moyun shook his head. "We''re all right."


    "That''s the time. We''ll make up early tomorrow and shoot as soon as the time comes. I invite you to dinner tonight. " Photographer Tian smiled and said, "how do you like barbecue?"


    "Good!" Everyone agreed happily.


    Then they go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Yunlong and they helped Moyun and Xiayu to take their luggage to the room and then left.


    Not in a hurry to pack, Moyun walked excitedly to the balcony and saw the beach outside at a glance.


    "What a beautiful place!" Moyun sighed and waved to Xiayu. "Xiaoyu, come here and have a look. This beach is beautiful."


    Xia Yu came and said with a smile, "this is the most beautiful white beach in the island city. Because of its precious value, this kind of beach is generally not open to tourists. The beaches that tourists see are all polluted. Only this beach of this hotel is still well preserved. "


    "So tomorrow we''re shooting here?"


    "Well, it should be."


    Moyun immediately understood why the beach had to be rented, because it was so beautiful.


    The hotel also built plank road and thatched pavilion on the sea, and planted many rhododendrons on the cliffs on both sides. The rhododendrons are very beautiful.


    Of course, the most beautiful is the sea water, clear to the bottom, green like a huge piece of emerald.


    Moyun thinks it''s worth a visit here.


    "Let''s go for a walk by the sea tonight." Mo Yun suggested that she didn''t forget the purpose of bringing Xia Yu here, that is, to take her to more leisure.


    "Good." Xia Yu didn''t refuse either.


    Soon it was evening. Moyun and they went to barbecue on the beach.


    This hotel provides barbecue service. Mo Yun and his colleagues enjoy barbecue while blowing the sea breeze at the seaside.


    Xia Yu could not smell the oil smoke, so she took a walk nearby.


    Moyun took the roasted corn and handed it to her. "Xiaoyu, have something to eat."


    "Thank you." Xia Yu took a bite and it was delicious. "Is this baked by you? It''s delicious."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it."


    "Then you can eat more. There are many more." Moyun said with a smile.


    "Good." Xia Yu nodded, and then she sat on the beach, slowly eating corn. Mo Yun sat beside her and ate with her.


    After eating two people lie on the beach, blowing the sea breeze, looking at the moon in the sky, I feel the world is so quiet and beautiful.


    Xia Yu closed her eyes, listened to the sound of the waves, and relaxed her body and mind.


    Suddenly she smiled and said, "Xiao Yun, I feel very comfortable and happy now, thank you."


    Mo Yun looked at her and said with a smile, "if you like the seaside, you can find a quiet place to live for a while. I think you''re in a good mood and good for your health."

 Chapter 749

    "Well, I plan to..." She plans to wait for her father''s birthday, so she will find a seaside to live and spend the rest of her life.


    "Tell me the address then. I''ll see you often."


    "Good." Xia Yu opens her eyes, smiles at her, and continues to look at the moon in the sky.


    Moyun stayed with her until the barbecue was over.


    Although she didn''t play crazy, Xia Yu was in a much better mood and talked and laughed with Mo Yun all the way.


    Their room is on the second floor and the best place to see the beach.


    They were about to open the door of their next room when the door was suddenly opened. A woman in sunglasses and a white dress came out of the room.


    Seeing her for a moment, Moyun was stunned for a moment and thought she was familiar.


    The woman also saw her, and she seemed to be obviously shocked.


    But she was wearing sunglasses, and Moyun could not see the emotion in her eyes.


    The woman takes off the sunglasses and suddenly shows a pure but sexy face, which is amazing in a word.


    Her eyes also swept over Mo Yun''s and they said, "you two live next door?"


    Moyun nodded. "Yes."


    It''s strange that she doesn''t know this woman clearly. How could she feel familiar just now?


    But such a beautiful woman, she can''t see the impression.


    And the woman asked, and then went away wearing sunglasses, but the smile on the corner of her mouth is always meaningful.


    "Who is she?" Xia Yu asks Mo Yun in doubt.


    "I don''t know." Moyun shook his head. "But I feel a little familiar."


    "I guess I''ve seen it somewhere. Maybe I forgot."


    "I think so." Mo Yun didn''t get too tangled up with Xia Yu. He went into the room directly.


    And the woman went to the end of the corridor and looked back at their door. A faint, chilling sneer came from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mo Yun and Xia Yu had breakfast and sat on the balcony blowing the sea breeze to see the scenery.


    The beach downstairs is already in use by this time.


    It seems that there''s a crew working on it, and a lot of people around a woman.


    Moyun was a little confused: "do you think that woman was the one last night?"


    Xia Yu looked at it and was a little surprised. "It seems that she is the big star?"


    "I don''t watch TV, I don''t chase stars, it''s not very clear." Moyun shook his head.


    Xia Yu said, "I''m not very clear..."


    Soon a staff member came to do room service, and Moyun asked her by the way if she knew the woman.


    Room service is a young girl, she said excitedly: "that''s Joanna, a star who has just made her debut recently, but is famous all over the country by her beauty."


    "Joanna?" Moyun is even stranger to the name.


    After the room service left, she and Xia Yu searched Joanna''s information if they had nothing to do. They were shocked at the first sight.


    This woman was rated as the beauty of country Z only once in a thousand years, and her popularity is very high. Only one month after she started her career, she has become popular rapidly.


    "What a good look." Said Moyun.


    Xia Yu also nodded, "it''s really beautiful, but I don''t know why. It''s a little beautiful and untrue."


    "In fact, I have this feeling, but it''s really beautiful."


    "Yes." Xia Yu nods, but she is not interested in this kind of beauty.

 Chapter 750

    It''s not that she''s jealous of beautiful women, it''s Joanna''s beauty that somehow she can''t appreciate.


    Mo Jun felt the same way.


    But that doesn''t stop them from peeping into their films.


    Neither of them has ever seen anyone take a picture, and they are very interested in watching it. Only they find out that Joanna is not a big card.


    She takes five minutes off every ten minutes, and several assistants are taking care of her.


    Juice, fan, sun umbrella and everything.


    Her treatment is as comfortable as the Buddha


    Moyun said, "is that what it''s like to be a star?"


    Xia Yu shakes her head. "I don''t know. I don''t usually pay attention to entertainment."


    "Me too." Moyun didn''t pay attention at all.


    After watching it for a while, they are not interested. Then they go to make-up with other people, and they will be ready to shoot soon.


    In order to catch up, they prepared everything half an hour in advance and went to the beach to wait for the crew to finish work.


    "Ka -" the director finally came to an end. He smiled and said to Joanna, "Anna, you did a good job. You made two scenes in one morning. It''s good. It''s a great progress. It''s noon. Everyone will have lunch and have a good rest. "


    These staff members wanted to have a rest for a long time. Joanna took two simple scenes in the morning. She was very relaxed, but they were overwhelmed


    But they dare not complain. Who makes people angry? Don''t they see that the director wants her to score three points.


    All the people in the theatre group are going to stop working. Mo Yun and them are going to shoot.


    "Wait, who are you?" Joanna suddenly stopped them and glanced over Moyun.


    The director came to explain, "Anna, they are from the magazine. Yesterday I promised to give them two hours to shoot the beach."


    "Director, give it to them. What are we going to shoot later?" Joanna asked him.


    The director said: "let''s start shooting after 2 o''clock. Everyone has a good rest for two hours. And don''t you have to rest at noon? "


    "Who said I would have a rest at noon? After dinner, we continued shooting. There''s no need to give up the beach. " Joanna said lightly and proudly.


    Mo Yun, they were shocked


    What does she mean?


    The director didn''t expect her to say that.


    "But Anna, I have promised to let them..."


    "Director, I''m trying to rent this place. Although it''s paid by the crew, how can I use it? I have some say, right? And I''m in good shape today. I don''t have a rest at noon. Let them get out of here and don''t get in the way of our progress. " Joanna finished, and sat down again, lazily leaning on the beach chair, taking the iced juice to drink.


    When the director saw that she had a firm attitude, he had to say to them, "sorry, everyone, we can''t give it to you. You can find another place."


    "Photographer Tian was shocked," but we are all ready, and where to find a place at this time. Director, you just have to be flexible. We only need two hours. "


    "Not for an hour. We already have it here today." Joanna glanced at them and smiled scornfully.


    Mo Yun and they all felt that she was intentional.


    But her reason is also very good, this place is really they rent, they don''t let it, they can''t help it.

 Chapter 751

    "Director, this place was originally reserved by us. We didn''t say anything when you rented it. Yesterday, we had a negotiation. Now you are going back temporarily. I''m afraid it''s not good." Moyun said to the director.


    The director said: "it''s really impossible. You should go to other places.". We''re going to make a scene. Please leave now. "


    "But..."


    "We''ll call security if you don''t leave!" The director said at once.


    "How can you do that?" Sun Qiao suddenly cried out discontentedly, "this place was originally reserved by us. It''s despicable that you robbed it by means. Now you still regret. Is there any credibility?"


    "Yes, is there any credibility?" A Xing and they are also very dissatisfied.


    When the director saw that they seemed to make trouble, he said: "this place is rented by us. Let''s let it if we want, or let it if we don''t want! Now I''ll tell you clearly that we won''t let you go. Do you hear me? "


    "You..." Sun Qiao is very angry.


    Moyun raised his hand to stop him. "Come on, let''s go."


    It''s no fun to continue arguing. There will be conflicts. It''s not cost-effective at all.


    Photographer Tian has no choice but to compromise


    But when they were about to leave, Joanna suddenly got up and said, "director, let''s have a rest at noon. I think you''re tired too. Let''s have a rest for 2 hours. How about continuing shooting after 2 o''clock? "


    The director was surprised and asked, "Anna, are you going to give it to them again?"


    "Director, I didn''t say that. We rent this place. How can we give it to others? Do you think so? "


    The director said with a smile, "yes, you are right."


    "The woman did it on purpose!" Even Yunlong is angry.


    Moyun looked back at Joanna, just in time to her contemptuous sneer expression.


    Moyun frowned.


    Does the woman know her? Why does she feel that she is hostile to her?


    But she doesn''t know her at all


    "May I help you?" Suddenly Xia Yu asked her.


    Moyun looks back in surprise. "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do?"


    Xia Yu looked at Joanna and said with a sneer, "let her stay where cool.". As it happens, I know the owner of this hotel. I''ll let him handle it. "


    "How to deal with it?" Moyun asked again, and others looked forward to her.


    "Deal with the hotel''s dishonesty this time. Since this is our first reservation, we can only lend it to us. Don''t worry. I''ll call the boss and talk about it. "


    "Xiaoyu, will it be too much trouble?" Asked Moyun.


    Xia Yu shook her head. "How can it be, it''s just a matter of one word."


    "Miss Xia, do you really know the boss? I''ve heard that the boss is very fierce. If you can ask him to solve it, it''s no problem, but we''re afraid that you will owe others. " Tian photographer also worried.


    Xia Yu smiled and said, "don''t worry, this boss is my friend."


    "Really? That''s great! " "Miss Xia, please find the boss to accommodate us. We only need to shoot for two hours."


    "Good." Xia Yu takes out her mobile phone and dials a number.


    They are all looking forward to it. They don''t know if the boss she is looking for will be accommodating.


    But Xia Yu said it was so easy, it should be OK.


    Mo Yun knew Xia Yu''s identity and thought that this kind of thing should be a small thing for her.

 Chapter 752

    At first, they didn''t want to bully people, but they were really bullied by each other.


    They robbed them of the right to rent with their privileges. They didn''t say anything. Now they not only repent, but also deliberately don''t shoot for them. That''s too much.


    So when it''s time to find someone to help, you have to find someone to help.


    Mo Yun also regrets that thanks to Xia Yu''s coming Otherwise, their itinerary would be completely disrupted.


    I just don''t know how familiar she is with this boss


    "Hello, plume..." Xia Yu quickly dialed the number and said to the person at the other end with a smile, "it''s me."


    Hearing the words "Hua Ling", Mo Jun was shocked!


    She and Yunlong have the same look at each other!


    Sun Qiao and they are also surprised. Is this hotel owned by master Hua?


    "I have something to ask you..." Xia Yu immediately said something about it, and the flower feather at that end was angry. "The people under this hand are so unruly! Sister Yu, wait, I''ll find someone to deal with it! "


    "OK, then I''ll trouble you."


    "What''s the trouble? Your business is mine. By the way, sister Yu, how did you get there? Are you shooting a magazine? "


    "It''s not me, it''s my friend. I''ll play with her. Just in case of some trouble, I can only ask you to deal with it. "


    "You should have come to me. Sister Yu, how many days are you going to play there? "


    "About three days."


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ll find someone to deal with it. Don''t worry. "


    "OK..." Xia Yu hung up the phone and said to Mo Yun, "it''s done. Let''s wait a moment."


    "Miss Xia, has the owner of this hotel agreed to deal with it?" Photographer Tian asked pleasantly.


    Xia Yu nodded, "yes."


    "That''s great, Miss Xia. Thank you this time."


    Joanna suddenly came up and asked them with a sneer, "what, do you want to find a relationship to deal with us?"


    Sun Qiao also said with a sneer, "are you only allowed to find a relationship and steal the beach we ordered?"


    "Ah..." Joanna joked, "I''m the image spokesman of this hotel. I could have rented it first. What if you don''t believe it?"


    She is the spokesperson of this hotel


    "The spokesperson is great? Can the spokesperson not talk about coming first? Even so, it''s too much for you to deliberately leave it empty and not use it for us! "


    Joanna''s agent, He Xue, laughs: "you people are so funny. This place is rented by us. We can use it as we like. If I don''t lend it to you, you''ll have a reason? "


    Joanna suddenly pretended to be a good man. "Sister he, forget it, why do you have to know them. The poor are justified, because they are poor and weak, so they are justified. "


    "You..." Sun Qiao is angry.


    She''s too angry!


    Where are they poor, where are they weak, and they deliberately come first.


    "Let''s go and wait for the news. Don''t talk to them." Moyun said lightly.


    "Yes, I don''t need to talk with them. Anyway, someone will come to solve this problem in a short time. Why should I have the same understanding with them?" Xia Yu also said lightly.


    It seemed that their words were funny. Joanna put on her sunglasses and left with a scorn.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a group of wild models or a small actor of the 18th line. I don''t know whether I have the ability to talk big or not."

 Chapter 753

    When he Xue left, he did not forget to look at them ironically.


    In her opinion, Mo Yun and Xia Yu are wild models


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu: "..."


    Xia Yu is amused to come out, "in this world, how can there be such a dog to see a person low?"


    Mo Yun also thought it funny. If they knew Xia Yu''s identity, they would be scared to death.


    But there''s no need to explain


    "Let''s go, Xiaoyu. Let''s have dinner first." Mo Yun suggested.


    "Good." Xia Yu nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Then a group of them went to the restaurant for dinner, which happened to be the same with the crew.


    The hotel only offers breakfast, but lunch is paid for and very expensive, so no one comes to eat.


    The whole restaurant, this time basically only they are eating.


    Seeing that they have also come, He Xue said scornfully, "they have also come. They are really haunted."


    "Sister he, maybe they''re here for a chance." Joanna said sarcastically.


    He Xue understood what she meant.


    It is true that many actors who are unable to make their debut will deliberately inquire about the itinerary of some troupes, and then go to all kinds of swings to try to be favored by the director.


    These people from the 18th line are supposed to come here to take chances!


    "Well, if they were respectful at first, there might be another chance. But if they use this method, there is no way! " He Xue said with a sneer, and decided not to give them a chance to die.


    "The two women also made a reservation for my next room." Joanna said sarcastically after a sip of juice.


    He Xue frowned. "They are too scared!"


    "So you should be more careful about them."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." He Xue has been a broker for several years, and he knows all kinds of ways in the circle.


    Those two women are very unique in appearance and temperament. If they have a chance to make a start, they will be angry.


    Although they may not be able to fire Joanna, they will certainly share a lot of resources.


    In the entertainment world, one less competitor can climb a long distance.


    Therefore, in order to support their artists, many brokers will try to suppress other potential stocks that may be famous.


    This kind of potential stocks, generally kill one less crisis.


    Now suddenly there are two. He Xuedun feels full of crisis.


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu don''t know what they think at all. If they do, they may think they are suffering from snake essence disease!


    Is this paranoia too serious


    "Xiaoyu, you can taste this. It tastes good." Mo Yun helped Xia Yu with many dishes.


    "OK, thank you..." Xia Yu took chopsticks, knives and forks with her. She also ate very elegantly. At first sight, she was full of aristocratic flavor.


    Other people who do not know her identity have already felt that her identity is not simple.


    However, Xia Yu has no shelf at all. She is easy to get along with and feels no pressure.


    While they were eating, Hua Ling called Xia Yu.


    "Hello, plume..."


    "Sister Yu, I''ll come to you right now. How about your afternoon shooting? The sun is fierce at this time, so it''s not suitable for shooting, is it? "


    "In the afternoon?" Xia Yu asked.


    Hua Ling smiled, "of course you can! Don''t say in the afternoon, anytime you want. "


    "Well, please."


    "No trouble, just sister Yu. I want to bring a friend to see you. Are you free?"

 Chapter 754

    "That''s what you said last time? Well, you bring it here. I''m fine. "


    "All right, we''ll be right here!" Hua Ling happily hangs up the phone and calls Mo Yun at once.


    Mo Yun''s cell phone rings again soon.


    It''s also Hua Ling


    Mo Yun inexplicably connects, "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Sister, where are you? Hurry to clean up and go to a place with me! " Hua Ling tells her excitedly.


    Moyun seems to have guessed something. "Where to go?"


    "Go to the seaside resort, sister. This is a rare opportunity. I''ll take you to see the king. She is just over there. You clean up now, and I''ll pick you up now! "


    Moyun, this is what he wants to say!


    She has not confessed with Xia Yu for a long time, and is afraid that she may misunderstand her approach to her for another purpose.


    But the one who should come is always unavoidable.


    "I happen to be here. Come by yourself." Said Moyun.


    Hua Ling was stunned. "Ah, are you there, too?"


    "Well..." Maybe he already guessed?


    "That''s a coincidence. You wait. I''ll be right there. I''ll send you an address in a moment. Just hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " He didn''t see the problem at all.


    When Moyun hung up, Xia Yu asked her curiously, "do you have any friends to come over?"


    "Well." Moyun nodded, and he was the same friend as you. "Xiaoyu, let''s go back to the room after dinner. I have something to tell you."


    "Good." Xia Yu nodded with a smile.


    After dinner, Moyun and they went back to their room to have a rest. It happened that Joanna also had to go back to have a rest.


    So the four of them advanced the elevator.


    "What a misfortune." He Xue looks at them scornfully, and his tone is very ironic.


    Moyun couldn''t stand this kind of person, and she didn''t say, "this is each other."


    "What do you mean?!" He Xue was angry. "You are a wild model of the 18th line. You dare to be arrogant in front of us. Do you know who we are?"


    Moyun laughed and said, "I don''t know who you are, but I know you have bad eyes? Which eye of yours saw us as wild models? Don''t take it too seriously. "


    Because it was on the second floor, the elevator door opened quickly.


    Mo Yun then led Xia Yu out.


    He Xue was so angry that he said, "do you really think I''m great when I say I''m self righteous and don''t look at them in the mirror?"


    "Come on, don''t get along with them. Let''s go." Joanna said faintly, and then walked to the room behind them.


    When opening the door, He Xue said deliberately: "some people always think that they are superior when they live in the presidential suite. We Anna don''t need to pay for such a room. After all, she is the image spokesman of the whole hotel. She is not in the same level as some of the 18th line Hotel... "


    "Bang!" In response to her, however, Mo Yun slammed the door.


    He Xue snorted coldly and entered the room. He also closed the door impolitely.


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu feel speechless when they enter the room. Why are Joanna and the people around her so arrogant?


    Both of them also thought that there was something wrong with her vision. She even asked such a person to be her spokesperson.


    The hotel was blacked by them


    "Xiao Yun, what are you going to tell me?" Xia Yu sat down on the sofa and asked her curiously.


    Moyun smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 755

    "Before I said it, I wanted to tell you that it was really an accident that I knew you at the beginning."


    Xia Yu listened very inexplicably, she nodded, "I know, why do you say this?"


    "Because the friend of Hua Ling is me!"


    Xia Yu: "..."


    Mo Yun was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t know that it was you who Hua Ling was going to take me to see. I met your husband with him once before, so I knew that your husband was Pei Shao.


    Later, in the exclusive shop of L''s house, I knew that you were the person he was going to take me to see. Because Hua Ling never said your name, I also knew that at that time.


    Xiaoyu, I just want to tell you that I didn''t approach you for any purpose. In fact, I''m afraid that you might misunderstand me. I''m not going to say it, but Hualing is coming. I''m afraid you might misunderstand me... "


    Xia Yu smiled and said, "this is what you are worried about?"


    "Yes!" Moyun nodded. "Xiaoyu, do you believe me? I really don''t have any other thoughts. "


    "I know. I can feel it." Xia Yu said with a smile, "and I know how Hualing is. Since you are his friend, there must be no problem. In saying that you are also my identified friend, there is no problem. Don''t worry. I believe in my vision. "


    Moyun was immediately moved. "Thank you, Xiaoyu! As long as you don''t get me wrong. "


    "What can I thank you for? I misunderstood you. And even if you have a purpose, I have no loss. I know what Hua Ling is looking for me for. That''s what we said at the beginning. The flower family has strength, and I will not intentionally release water, so you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    "That''s good!" Mo Yun was relieved at last. "Shall we surprise Hua Ling then?"


    "Good!" Xia Yu is also interested.


    So the two of them decided to play tricks on Hua Ling.


    Hua Ling came very quickly. As soon as he arrived at the hotel, he called Mo Yun.


    "Sister, are you here? I have arrived! "


    "I have a moment. Go ahead. I''ll see you later."


    "Well, call me when you arrive."


    "Good."


    Hua Ling hangs up and goes to find Xia Yu. In order to avoid suspicion, he deliberately takes a waitress with him. He quickly finds the room number and rings the doorbell.


    Xia Yu opens the door, and Hua Ling is glad to see her. "Sister Yu, long time no see!"


    Xia Yu also laughed, "long time no see? What about your friends? "


    "She said she would be here in a moment. Sister Yu, can I bring a waiter in first and wait for her? My friend is also a woman. When she arrives, let the waiter leave. Or we''ll go downstairs to the cafe, and I won''t go in. " Hua Ling said very considerately.


    Xia Yu hesitated for a moment and said vaguely, "in fact, I don''t need to. I also have friends in it."


    "Is that your magazine friend?" Hua Ling enters curiously, and he looks up and sees a man lying on the bed.


    And there are some messy men''s clothes on the carpet!


    Hua Ling is stupid at once!


    What''s the situation?!


    Xia Yu also faltered and said, "Hua Ling, in fact, actually..."


    "Sister Yu, is your friend male?" Hua Ling asked her incredulously.


    "Well But in fact, I have nothing to do with him. He just said that he had a headache. He had to borrow here to have a rest just now, so don''t get me wrong... "

 Chapter 756

    Xia Yu explains eagerly, as if to cover up!


    And it''s all like this. How could it not be misunderstood!


    Hua Ling felt heartache immediately.


    What to do? His jade sister has cheated! He is pure and pure. His gentle and intelligent sister has cheated!


    Wuwu, Hua Ling feels his heart is broken


    Xia Yu looks down and is very sad. "Hua Ling, actually I don''t want to be like this, but I, I......"


    "Sister Yu, don''t say anything, I understand! Don''t worry, I''ll see nothing. I swear I won''t say it! " Hua Ling swears immediately.


    Anyway, he will not betray her!


    Hum, who told Pei yuanze that guy to apologize to her first?


    "Not a feather!" Xia Yu explains, "I''m forced. You''re here just in time. Can you help me drive him out?"


    "What?!" Hua Ling glared angrily, "did he force you?!"


    "Well..."


    "This bastard -" Hua Ling is angry. "He dare you to force you. I think he''s tired of living!"


    "Sister Yu, wait, I''ll kill him now!" Hua Ling comes forward and pulls the quilt away. "You bastard, how dare you bully my sister Yu? I''ll kick you to death..."


    Just as Hua Ling''s feet were raised, he was about to kick them down. The man with his back to him suddenly turned around and smiled at him.


    "Whoa..." At the sight of her, Hua Ling was startled.


    He quickly stopped kicking out of the foot, but his body did not stand firm, and he fell on the carpet.


    "You, sister, why are you here?!" Hua Ling stared at her in horror and cried out in horror.


    "Hahahaha..." Moyun''s stomach hurt when he got up and laughed.


    Xia Yu can''t help but smile and bend, hahahaha, it''s really fun.


    Since she was ill, Xia Yu has never been so happy.


    She really feels like she''s going to die of laughter


    Seeing the reaction of the two of them, Hua Ling naturally knew that she had been tricked.


    But why?!


    How do they know each other?!


    "Don''t laugh. How do you know each other? What''s the matter?! Elder sister, you arrived ahead of time, so did you deliberately straighten me out? " Asked Hua Ling in dismay.


    Mo Jun said jokingly, "stupid, I am Xia Yu''s friend who is shooting magazines."


    "What?" Hua Ling thought the world was mysterious. "How do you know each other?"


    Xia Yu also said with a smile, "we have known each other for a long time. We are still good friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Ling, "so you''ve known each other for a long time, but you didn''t tell me?! And deliberately united to play tricks on me? "


    "Yes." Mo Yun and Xia Yu nodded at the same time.


    Hua Ling: "Wow, you bullied me. My baby is angry!"


    "Hahahaha..." Mo Yun and Xia Yu laughed again.


    Hua Ling thought it was funny, and then she laughed.


    Moyun got out of bed and pulled him up. He asked with concern, "how is it? There is no pain in falling?"


    "Pain, it''s dead! You bully me, I am now particularly aggrieved! " Hua Ling said on purpose.


    Moyun nodded at his forehead. "Come on, how painful it is for a big man to fall. He''s still aggrieved. How are you, isn''t it a surprise? "


    "I see only fright!"


    "Haha, well, don''t be angry for the reason that you make two sisters so happy."


    "Well, I can''t help it. It''s also my charm to make you two laugh."

 Chapter 757

    Seeing his narcissism, Mo Yun and Xia Yu laughed again.


    When the waiter left, Hua Ling asked them what was going on.


    Moyun simply said, "Xiaoyu and I met each other unintentionally, and then we saw each other as before. I didn''t know until later that she was the one you were going to take me to see. "


    Xia Yu nodded, "yes, we didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    Hua Ling asked Mo Yun, "sister, why didn''t you tell me all the time?"


    "I''m not afraid of Xiaoyu''s misunderstanding. I''m afraid that she thinks I have a different purpose to approach her. And I''m not going to participate in this bidding. You can just come out. "


    "How can this be? We are partners and we have to come out together." Hua Ling said.


    Xia Yu nodded, "well, that''s it."


    "I don''t know much about it." Moyun was also worried immediately. "And I don''t know jade, I don''t know business, I don''t know anything. Will I delay?"


    Hua Ling waved and said, "don''t worry, I will teach you. I''ll take care of it if you don''t, but it''s absolutely OK. "


    Xia Yu also said to Mojun, "I can teach you. And you don''t need to know too much, just some. "


    "Really? Thank you, Xiaoyu. "


    "You''re welcome to me." Xia Yu smiles.


    Hua Ling stared at them with strange eyes. "How can I feel your relationship better than with me?"


    "Of course!" The two answered in unison.


    Plume: "..."


    Elder sisters, can you not be so heartbroken?!


    But Hua Ling said excitedly, "sister, since you have such a good relationship, do you want to buy a good jade bracelet for sister Yu?"


    "Of course. She''s my friend. She''s my gift to my friend." Said Moyun.


    "What jade bracelet?" Xia Yu has some doubts.


    Hua Ling opened the jade bracelet and handed it to her. "That''s it. Xiao yunyun picked it for you and bought it for her."


    Xia Yu knows jade very well. She knows the value of this jade bracelet as soon as she sees it.


    Xia Yu hurriedly shook his head: "no, I can''t take this jade bracelet. It''s too expensive. Xiao Yun, keep this jade bracelet for yourself. You don''t need to give it to me. I will be angry if you give it to me. "


    Mo Yun took the jade bracelet and put it on her wrist directly, "but this jade bracelet is for you to choose. You see how nice you look. Xia Yu, there is also a jade in your name. I think you are born with jade. "


    "But it''s too expensive..."


    "I haven''t spent a dime, so you can take it."


    "Not a dime?" Xia Yu is shocked.


    Hua Ling said the matter at that time in a funny way, "so sister Yu, you can take it. This is the jade bracelet for betting. We didn''t spend money."


    I didn''t expect that when they gave her gifts, there was such an experience. Xia Yu suddenly felt very novel, but what she was most interested in was the relationship between Luo Yun and Luo Baichuan.


    "Xiao Yun, you and Luo Baichuan are brothers and sisters?"


    "Well, almost no one knows about it."


    Xia Yu promised, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you."


    "Thank you." Mo Jun said gratefully.


    Hua Ling can''t stand their polite attitude. "By the way, sister Yu, who is the big star who bullies people? Tell me, I''ll help you out! "


    *


    10 change ~ ticket request support ~

 Chapter 758

    Hum, it''s arrogant.


    How dare you bully his elder sister? Let''s see how he cleans them up!


    make complaints about him. He feel shy about Tucao.


    "Who else can be the image spokesman of your hotel?" Moyun sighed.


    Plume: "..."


    Xia Yu said politely, "if it''s other stars, it''s good that we met this kind of thing, otherwise, I''m afraid that the image of your hotel..."


    "Shit, this is the worst time our hotel has been blacked out!" Hua Ling was angry. "We spent a lot of money to ask her to be our spokesperson. Is that what she did to us? The most important thing of the hotel is reputation. Who dares to live without reputation? Elder sister, I''m going to clean them up now. I won''t let go of all the derelicts! "


    Hua Ling immediately made a few phone calls. He informed several senior executives and lawyers, and the hotel manager. Then he would hold a meeting to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    The manager was in the hotel and he came at once.


    Seeing Hua Ling, the manager was very frightened. He didn''t know how the prince came suddenly. He wouldn''t come twice a year.


    And why is he with two women from that magazine?


    Don''t you


    The manager seemed to have guessed something and was immediately upset.


    "Young master, do you have any orders for me?"


    "Give you a chance to be frank and lenient. What''s the matter with renting the beach this time? Tell me the story carefully, or don''t force me to use means. " Hua Ling looked at him coldly, and her voice was cold without any fluctuation.


    Although he is very young, his employees all know that the flower master can''t be offended.


    The underworld dare not provoke him, let alone them


    The manager immediately burst out a lot of cold sweat. He did not dare to hide it at all. To be honest, he said:


    "this time is our dereliction of duty and our fault!


    Originally, the beach had been booked by a magazine, but miss Joanna suddenly decided to come to our hotel for filming, so she asked me to rent the beach to them.


    I''ve told her that someone has made a reservation and they can only postpone the loan for a while. But Miss Joanna said that she is the spokesperson of the hotel. Can''t she even rent the beach?


    She also said that if something happened, she would solve it. She also said that she has a good relationship with you. If you don''t rent it to her, you won''t give face to your friends Big young master, we really have no way to break the contract and rent them... "


    "What is the first rule of the company?" Hua Ling asked him coldly.


    The manager was stunned and replied, "yes, reputation first..."


    "You can even break the first rule. What qualification do you have to be the manager?"


    "I''m sorry, young master. I know it''s wrong! I, I will resign! "


    "Think it''s all about quitting?" Hua Ling sneered and almost made the manager''s legs weak.


    "Young master, I really know it''s wrong! You can see that for the sake of my lack of credit and hard work, let me go! " The manager begged, as if the plume were some terrible devil.


    Hua Ling said coldly, "this time, we must have a perfect solution. After that, you can go."


    "Yes, I know. I will cooperate with the investigation!" The manager nodded his head in a hurry and at the same time took a sigh of relief. He thought he would get revenge.

 Chapter 759

    "Now that you know it, don''t you prepare the information?"


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" The manager turned and left.


    I didn''t expect that Hua Ling had the skill to manage his staff. Mo Yun thought she couldn''t think he was a child any more.


    As a result, the next second, Hua Ling is very proud to ask them: "sister, sister Yu, how about it? Am I really good?! Do you have a warm feeling protected by a man like me


    Mo Yun, Xia Yu: "..."


    They are wrong. He is not naive. Who is naive!


    Still a man Isn''t it really a big boy who can only play cool?


    "What are you going to do next?" Moyun asked him.


    Hua Ling snorted coldly: "of course, it''s to cancel the cooperation with that woman. Ask her to be a spokesperson is to look up to her, since she takes herself too seriously, don''t blame me for my unkindness to her! I dare to fight against my reputation. I think she''s looking for death! Sister, don''t get me wrong. I''m not familiar with her at all. I''m not a good friend. "


    They nodded, "of course we know that."


    At the same time, they are also very sympathetic to Joanna. They are so famous and important. Is it not good to cherish feathers?


    Why do you have to die


    "Elder sister, you can go to shoot. Today you can do whatever you want. The rent is free and the room fee is free. It should be our compensation to you. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening after I finish these things. " Hua Ling looks forward to it.


    "Well, thank you then." Said Moyun.


    Xia Yu also said with a smile, "in a word, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you two sisters," said Hua Ling, with a reverent look and a stooping gentleman


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun tells Tian photographer that he can go to shoot.


    Photographer Tian was very happy and immediately informed everyone to be ready.


    At this time, the sun is not strong, the sky is clear, and the light is suitable for shooting.


    When everyone was ready, they went straight to the beach.


    It''s just that the crew is about to start


    People on both sides collided with each other again, and the crew was shocked to see them coming again.


    He Xue frowned, "Why are you here again? Don''t be shameful. They all said that this place is rented by us. Why do you want to be shameless? "


    "Yes, the beach has been covered by us. Can''t you understand the warning?"


    Joanna also disgusted: "I think they want to disgust us. Don''t talk to them. Just call security. "


    "I think it''s better to call the manager of this hotel." Moyun looked at her and said with a sneer.


    Joanna was immediately angered by her attitude. She told the assistant sharply, "go, call the manager! In case some people don''t know the height of the earth! "


    "Yes..." The assistant was about to leave when Hua Ling suddenly came with someone.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Suddenly heard his voice, everyone subconsciously looked at him, saw him, Joanna and they were shocked.


    Master Hua


    Did not expect him to appear suddenly, He Xue immediately opened a smile and said: "Oh, isn''t this young master Hua? Master Hua, why are you here? I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s amazing. We Anna also said that we must invite you to dinner when we come to island city this time. "


    Joanna also came forward with a smile and gracefully extended a hand. "Master Hua, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you OK recently?"

 Chapter 760

    In the face of Joanna''s old friend''s attitude, Hua Ling only scratched her lips coldly and lightly: "it was very good, but it was almost bad."


    Joanna took back her hand and asked, "why? Master Hua, have you had any trouble? But I think there''s something else you can worry about as a person of high status. "


    "You." Hua Ling replied rudely.


    Joanna was stunned!


    What did he say?


    He Xue and they are also shocked


    Joanna burst out laughing. "Is master Hua really joking? Is it because I didn''t invite you to dinner at the first time that I was angry? "


    It has to be said that this Joanna''s ability to defuse embarrassment is very good.


    But the feathering is also first-class!


    "Miss Qiao is such a joker. I dare not eat the meal you invited. Our hotel can''t stand up to your Great Buddha, otherwise we don''t know how you killed him. " Hua Ling said with a sneer that she would not give her any face at all.


    Joanna''s face stiffened and she was shocked


    He Xue hurriedly came forward and asked, "what do you mean, master Hua? We Anna didn''t do anything. Did you misunderstand anything? "


    "Yes." Joanna was also very innocent. "Master Hua, I have always regarded you as a friend. Did you misunderstand anything?"


    "Miss Qiao, please don''t say it''s my friend who spent some time. You have damaged the reputation of our hotel against my reputation this time. Do you know how much it will affect our hotel? " Hua Ling asked directly.


    Joanna immediately understood what he was talking about.


    She glanced at them subconsciously. "Master Hua, we are also customers. We rent this beach seriously. Please don''t listen to some people''s words. I''ll tell you about it in private. Are you free now? I''ll treat you to coffee. "


    "It seems that Miss Joe is not very busy now."


    "Of course, I''m not busy." Joanna said with a smile.


    "That''s just the right time," said the evil spirit of Hualing. "The senior management and lawyers of our company are here. Miss Qiao will go to the meeting with me to discuss how to disqualify you as a spokesperson. "


    "What do you say?!" Joanna''s face finally changed.


    He Xue is also shocked, "what do you say, master Hua? Are you going to disqualify US Anna? Why, you are in breach of contract. What''s more, it''s a bully... "


    "Default?" Hua Ling sneered. "Have you really looked at the endorsement contract carefully? Article 1 of the contract, the spokesperson shall not do anything to damage the reputation of the hotel!


    You deliberately borrowed my name and threatened the hotel manager to give you convenience by means of breach of contract. Your behavior has seriously damaged the reputation of our hotel!


    Miss Qiao, if you are not the spokesperson of our hotel, we will not hold you responsible for this matter. But as a spokesperson, you must take your responsibility!


    Don''t tell me. Our people are waiting for you. Hurry up and follow me. My time is precious.


    Besides, you don''t have the right to use the beach any more. We will refund all the rents. "


    Then she turned and left.


    The two bodyguards also said coldly to Joanna: "Miss Qiao, come with us. Don''t let our young master wait too long!"

 Chapter 761

    Joanna''s face is rather ugly at the moment.


    She looked angrily at Moyun and said, "you are setting me up, aren''t you?"


    Moyun sneered. "Miss Qiao really looks up to you. Isn''t it your own death? "


    "You..."


    Moyun didn''t want to talk to her at all. He said to Tian photographer, "let''s go. Don''t let them delay our time."


    "You''re right. Let''s go. Let''s start!" Photographer Tian announces excitedly.


    Then Yunlong and they immediately moved.


    As for the crew, they can only look at Joanna with complicated eyes.


    And Joanna clenched her fist angrily, covering up the hatred in her eyes.


    But she also had to go to the meeting


    In Island City, she dare not offend Hua Ling easily.


    ¡­¡­


    No one bothered. Mo Yun and their shooting went well.


    Yunlong and several of them, all of them are of good figure and good appearance, so the photographer took a good picture.


    Almost any shot, the effect is very good.


    Moyun also took part in several photos.


    In the end, photographer Tian suggested to take some pictures for Mo Yun and Xia Yu. They were very happy to agree.


    In the elegant white dress, Mo Yun and Xia Yu strolled on the white beach and took many beautiful photos.


    Because they are both so beautiful and so temperamental.


    Tian photographers took a lot of pictures for them, including single ones and many group photos.


    Xia Yu forgot her misfortune and had a good time As if, she is also a healthy person without worries.


    And Moyun also learned a lot of photography skills under the guidance of Tian photographer. At least when she took photos, she knew what posture and angle would look good.


    After an afternoon of shooting, everyone was very happy, and then went back together to choose photos.


    Mo Yun wants all the photos of herself and Xia Yu. She wants to go back to make albums and keep them for life.


    Xia Yu has all of them.


    Even Yunlong and other big men roared to take their own photos back to make albums. It can be seen that men and women love taking photos.


    Originally, photographer Tian wanted to help Moyun and Xia Yu fix the photos, but their photos were very good-looking, and there was no need to fix them.


    When they got the film, Mo Yun and Xia Yu went back to their room to enjoy it.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, Moyun was very excited to send some photos to Hao Yansen.


    [do you look good? It''s taken today. I didn''t expect it to look so good. ]


    Hao Yansen immediately replied to her, [it''s very nice, give me all your single photos. ]


    what to do for him? Should he keep it for himself?


    [good. ]Moyun couldn''t help smiling sweetly and gave him dozens of single photos.


    Xia Yu looks at her and laughs, "Xiao Yun, are you talking to your boyfriend?"


    "Well." Moyun smiled and nodded.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    "Nothing. He asked me to send him all my single photos."


    Xia Yu immediately envied, "your feelings are very good."


    Where like her, are married, there are children, but no one shares her emotions.


    Xia Yu is thinking, her mobile phone suddenly rings!


    Is it Pei yuanze?


    Xia Yu frowns. What is he calling for?


    "Hello..." Xia Yu is connected lightly.


    Pei yuanze just came back home and found that there was no one at home, neither Xia Yu nor Chen Ma was there, so he couldn''t help but call her.


    "You''re not at home?" He asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 762

    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Xia Yu''s tone was still calm, and he didn''t explain anything.


    "Nothing."


    "Then I''ll hang up." Then she hung up directly.


    Moyun knew that it was Pei yuanze who called. She didn''t ask much, just smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, let''s go for a massage, and then go to the cinema together. What do you think?"


    "Going to the movies?" Xia Yu is shocked.


    She often does massage, but she usually watches movies at home.


    "Yes, let''s go to the cinema and ask Hua Ling to have dinner together."


    "Good." Xia Yu nods happily. She hasn''t gone out with her friends for a long time. She really miss this feeling.


    Moyun doesn''t just play by herself. She calls Yunlong. "Brother, there''s nothing wrong today. Go play by yourself. All the expenses are recorded in the company''s account. Xiaoyu and I are going out to play


    Yunlong immediately concerned and said: "do you want me to accompany you? How can you do without protection around you?"


    This time, Mo Yun gave Lin Feng and Jiang Wu a few days off because they were following Yunlong.


    They follow her all the time. They have no time of their own. In fact, Moyun didn''t want them to follow, but they all cared about her safety, and she could only compromise.


    But Moyun didn''t think that without them she would have no ability to protect herself.


    She can''t always rely on them. If one day she is alone, won''t she dare to go out?


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. I''ll be ready to go out and play by yourself. I''ll call you if there''s something to do. "


    "Well, remember not to play too late. I''ll call you every half hour." Yunlong is still uneasy.


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "I see..."


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yun and Xia Yu soon packed up and went out.


    It was evening, so they had to do massage first and then eat.


    The massage they do in the hotel is not spa, but a simple relaxation massage. After the massage, Hua Ling also called to find them.


    Hua Ling asked the chef of the hotel to make a lot of delicious food for them. Three people sat in the restaurant and enjoyed their dinner very happily.


    Sometimes Hua Ling is like a child, sometimes she is like a girl. She even talks to both of them very much.


    What women''s thoughts, feelings, skin care, gossip, he can even talk about their hearts.


    He is really a magical existence, suitable for both men and women


    Knowing that they are going to see a movie after dinner, Hua Ling is also excited to go, "elder sister, I''ll go with you. I can help you with your things."


    "But it''s a date between girlfriends. What are you going to do?" Xia Yu said jokingly.


    "You can think of me as a girl friend!" Hua Ling doesn''t care about image.


    Male girlfriends


    Mo Yun thought of what happened at the cosplay competition and was choked.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Xiaoyun, are you ok?" Xia Yu asks her with concern.


    Moyun waved. "It''s OK."


    Then she took a look at Hua Ling and said, "let him go together. Maybe we will have a lot of fun without him."


    Hua Ling nodded and said confidently, "yes, who can make the two sisters smile without me? It''s not me. I''m the only two sisters who are intimate Pistachio! "

 Chapter 763

    Mo Yun and Xia Yu both laughed.


    Indeed, they all felt a lot of joy. In fact, Mo Yun took him with him to make Xia Yu have a better time.


    Mo Yun can only flirt with Hao Yansen, not her sister!


    So go to play with her boring person, and Xia Yu will have a bad time.


    Sure enough, with the plume, Xia Yu was laughing all the way.


    Moyun was also very happy to talk with them. At the same time, she asked them curiously, "did you know each other since childhood?"


    Xia Yu nodded, "it''s almost the same. In fact, it''s not familiar at the beginning. Because his character is so weird, he''s just a different kind of guy. There''s no kid to play with him at all. "


    "Sister Yu, my name is different!" "How can other little kids understand my rich inner world?" she explained


    "It''s also a rich inner world. At that time, you were always afraid of one second like a wild child, and the next second like a girl. No one can guess your mind right. In short, you were very difficult to get along with at that time. I don''t understand how you can have such a strange child. " Xia Yu laughingly scolds him.


    Hua Ling is probably used to being scolded. I don''t mind at all.


    "But sister Yu is still very kind to me, and you always treat me as a good friend."


    "When you''re a brother."


    "OK..." Hua Ling is frustrated. She finally wants to make friends with two girls as confidantes, but they just want to be his younger brother!


    His life is so bitter.


    But he also understood that if he was not his brother, in fact, they would not let go of playing with him.


    Anyway, as long as he has someone to play with, whether he is a friend or a brother


    Moyun and they soon arrived at the cinema. There are many people watching the movie tonight.


    There are a lot of interesting things in the movie city, including those who catch dolls and shoot big posters


    Mo Jun and they grabbed the doll for a while, and then they went to shoot the big head stickers.


    Xia Yu never took this picture. So did Mo Yun.


    The two girls beat the drum in it. They didn''t know how to shoot. They had to ask Hua Ling if she could.


    "Haven''t you ever played this?" It was a surprise that Hua Ling came in.


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu nod


    Hua Ling stared at them magically. "Isn''t this the girl''s favorite thing to play? You haven''t played it?! All right, come here and let me show you how to play. "


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu approach, and Hua Ling suddenly makes a grimace expression, and takes a picture of the three people at once, with special effects on the picture.


    All three of them have rabbit ears and a rabbit nose.


    "How lovely." Xia Yu said happily when she got the big head post.


    Moyun also thought it was cute. "Yeah, it''s cute, Hua Ling. Can we change it for other animals?"


    "Of course, there are many..." Hua Ling''s skillful operation showed them that Mo Yun and Xia Yu soon learned.


    Then two people pushed him out, they decided to play by themselves!


    After using the abandoned plume: "?"


    What did he do wrong?


    He is an invincible beautiful man. Don''t all girls like him?


    Why do they dislike him so much?!


    "The two beauties in it are your friends?" All of a sudden, a tall handsome man around asked him with a smile.


    Hua Ling glanced at him and said, "my sister."

 Chapter 764

    The handsome man smiled and said, "are both your sisters? Although your three brothers and sisters don''t look like each other, they are all very good... "


    "What do you want to say? Brother, tell you, these two sisters of mine are not what you can provoke. " Then Hua Ling goes to buy popcorn and drinks for Mo Yun and Xia Yu.


    The movie time soon began. Mo Yun and Xia Yu had enough posters and went to the cinema.


    They chose the back position. Just after they sat down, Moyun found a man sitting beside her.


    The man smiled at her and seemed friendly.


    Xia Yu also saw the man, and then he smiled at Xia Yu


    Plume: "..."


    This kid didn''t give up!


    Shit, his lady dares to hook up with him. He wants to die!


    "Xiao yunyun, come here and change places with me." Hua Ling said to Mo Yun.


    "Good." Mo Yun didn''t refuse. He changed his position with Hua Ling.


    Then the plume separated the man from them completely.


    The man smiled and said, "brother, don''t be nervous. In fact, I have no malice? Really. "


    Hua Ling looks at him lightly, sneers scornfully, and ignores him at all. Then the man stopped talking and went to the cinema quietly.


    They watched comedies, which were very funny. The whole process was always the laughter of the audience.


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu are also very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after the movie, it''s time to leave.


    Just down the steps, Xia Yu almost fell down, but was held fast by the man, "Miss, are you ok?"


    "Sister Yu, are you ok?"


    "Xiaoyu..." Hua Ling and Mo Yun also rushed to help her.


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "I''m fine."


    Then she politely said to the man, "thank you just now."


    "You''re welcome." The man smiled.


    But Hua Ling is still very dissatisfied with him. She deliberately approaches his sister. What should she do? He doesn''t object to the pursuit of Mo Yun and Xia Yu, but the problem is


    Neither Luo Baichuan nor Pei yuanze is easy to mess with!


    Young man, no matter who you take a fancy to, you are successful in dying.


    That handsome guy doesn''t seem to care about Hua Ling''s warning at all. He follows them all the time when he goes out of the cinema.


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu both saw his mind, but they didn''t care and ignored it.


    Seeing that he was going out of the gate, the man finally took the initiative and naturally asked them, "how many people can I leave a contact information, I want to be friends with you?"


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu have never met such a thing as being accosted for a phone number.


    Two people are a little confused at one time


    The plume stood in front of them, and said, "what do I say you are doing? Come on, who do you like about them? Is this one? "


    Hua Ling pointed to Xia Yu and said to him politely, "unfortunately, my sister is married and pregnant. If you have any idea, you will die."


    "Or are you interested in this?" Hua Ling pointed to Mo Yun again. "It''s a pity that my sister also has a boyfriend, so you can''t play with either of them. Can you go now?"


    Then Hua Ling took Mo Yun and Xia Yu and left.


    They came on foot, because the hotel is not far from here, so they walked back.


    But Hua Ling said that, and the man was still following them.


    Hua Ling said to Mo Yun and Xia Yu, "elder sister, you must not take care of such men.

 Chapter 765

    I don''t know how to respect people at all. I''ve said that your famous flowers have their own masters. He doesn''t give up his heart. It''s obvious that he''s dead in the face. "


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu take a look at the man and find him very strange.


    I''ve made it clear to him. How can he still follow


    Hua Ling said with a sneer, "but it''s his misfortune. He likes people he shouldn''t look at. You two, he looks like everyone has eight lives of bad luck


    Mo Yun suddenly couldn''t help saying, "in case, I say in case What does he like about you? "


    "How could it be!" "I am a man!" cried Hua Ling in an instant


    "But, knowing the situation of Xiaoyu and me, why does he still want to follow?" said Moyun


    Xia Yu also has such doubts, "Hua Ling, why don''t you ask..."


    Plume: "..."


    He immediately looked back at the man, looked at him, and the man smiled at him tenderly.


    Hua Ling suddenly shakes his whole body. Eh, his goose bumps are coming out!


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu are also stupid.


    What he likes is really a feather!


    Hua Ling said calmly to Mo Yun and Xia Yu, "elder sisters, he has fallen in love with you for eight lifetimes. But do you know what he likes about me? "


    "What?" Asked Mo Yun and Xia Yu.


    "It''s the blood mold he''s had for eight lives!"


    With that, Hua Ling turned around and walked towards the man. He asked him directly, "you are looking for me?"


    I didn''t expect that he would ask so directly. The man was shocked for a moment, and then he also said boldly: "yes, I know I''m so abrupt, but you really look beautiful. I wonder if I can leave a contact information? "


    "Pretty?" "You are describing my young master?" she said


    That man seems to be a flirt, he does not blush, hook lips way: "in fact, I still think you are very cute."


    "And what else?" I asked her lazily.


    He has exquisite features and evil spirits. Such a lazy smile can make people''s souls disappear.


    The man looked stunned, he immediately took out a card and handed it to him, "as long as you follow me, these five million are yours! I will also give you a house and a sports car. What do you think? "


    The plume glanced at it and sneered.


    But that man actually has a plan in mind, is very is not sure that he will agree.


    After all, men and women can''t stand the temptation.


    The evil spirit of the plume stared at him. "It seems that your family is very rich?"


    The man smiles confidently, "do you know Century Hotel? The chairman of the hotel is my father. I have just returned to China and will soon take over the family business. As long as you follow me, you will never lack money in your life. You look good. If you want to enter the entertainment industry, I will build you. How about that, do you agree? "


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zheng of century hotel. I''ve heard a lot about him." Hua Ling said with a smile.


    When Zheng Peng saw that he knew himself, he was even more proud, "so do you want to accept the conditions for my association?"


    Said, his hand also ambiguous touch his shoulder.


    The plume lightly avoids, suddenly cold eyes, "you want to protect me?"


    "Ha ha, you can say the same. I''ve always been generous with my hands. You can go to inquire. " Zheng Peng wants to touch him again. Hua Ling grabs his wrist and twists it behind him.


    Zheng Peng didn''t expect his strength to be so great. He was shocked and angry: "what are you going to do? Let go of me. Do you know what''s the end of offending me? "

 Chapter 766

    Hua Ling sneered, "what is it?"


    "Do you dare to offend me? Believe it or not, I want your life! But if you ask me for mercy now, maybe I will spare your life... " Zheng Peng threatened to say that his eyes were full of frivolity.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" With that, Hua Ling kicked him away.


    Zheng Peng suddenly stumbled to the ground and fell into a shit


    He got up angrily and stared at Hua Ling and said, "don''t be shameless, son! It''s your honor that I look up to you for your goods! You''d better kowtow to me now and follow me obediently, or... "


    Hua Ling suddenly stepped forward and kicked him again.


    Zheng Peng looks at the big one, but it''s actually a embroidered pillow. She can''t get up after being kicked on the ground by Hua Ling.


    "You, you..." He didn''t expect that Hua Ling was not only free from his threat, but also so arrogant. "Bastard, I will rape you first and then kill you!"


    Hua Ling stepped forward and stepped on his chest!


    "Cough, cough..." Zheng Peng almost had a bad back.


    Hua Ling stared at him, his eyes full of senleng. "You are the first one who dare to talk to me like this. So do you know what''s going to happen to you? "


    Zheng Peng is stunned by his eyes. He doesn''t know why. He doesn''t think it''s easy


    "I am the prince of century hotel! Do you dare to treat me like this, and know what your end is? " Asked Zheng Peng ferociously.


    Hua Ling disdains a smile. "What is Century Hotel? I''m not interested in buying this third class hotel. But now, you and your Zheng''s hotel have successfully attracted my attention. Go back and tell your father that your Zheng family will get out of the island city within three days, otherwise I will take care of you myself! "


    After saying that, Hua Ling turns around and leaves, while Zheng Peng is stunned


    Who is he?


    Hua Ling beckons directly to stop a taxi and takes Mo Yun and Xia Yu away.


    Neither of them thought that the man was such a man.


    It''s really his misfortune that he met Hua Ling this time.


    "Do you really want them to leave Island City in three days?" Moyun asked him, "will they be bad for you?"


    Hua Ling disdained: "people like the Zheng family usually only ingratiate themselves with this young master, but they have born such a scum. Elder sister, don''t worry. They dare not take me for anything. And this Zheng Peng, he has done many evil things, I''ve long wanted to clean up. "


    "What did he do?" Xia Yu asked in doubt.


    "I heard that he killed many girls, even men. If the other side doesn''t agree with him, he will give up. Another girl was killed by him. She cut her wrists and killed herself. "


    Mo Yun and Xia yulisten frown, how can there be such a scum in the world!


    He deserves to be picked up by Hua Ling!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Hua Ling said goodbye to them. He went directly to prepare for dealing with the Zheng family.


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu also go back to have a rest. Tomorrow they will go to an island around the island city to shoot.


    Tonight is their last night here.


    When Zheng Peng returned, he asked his father.


    "Dad, do you know a young man named Hua?" Zheng Peng asked him tentatively.


    Zheng''s father wondered, "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Nothing. I met a man today. It seems that he is very powerful. It seems that his surname is Hua." Zheng Peng tried to say it casually.

 Chapter 767

    Zheng Fu didn''t answer. He just took his cell phone and turned out a picture of a magazine to show him, "this is what you are talking about?"


    Zheng Peng is surprised to see the plume in the picture!


    "Yes, he is! Dad, who is he? "


    Zheng''s father immediately hated iron but not steel: "you son of a bitch, you only know all day long, even who he is! He is the prince of Hua family. We dare not offend Hua family in the island city


    Zheng Peng is shocked. How can it be?!


    He is just a man who flirts casually. How did he become the eldest young master of Hua family?!


    "Dad, are you kidding? How does he look like a woman? How could he be the master of the flower family? "


    "Well, he looks like a woman, and his wrist is more terrible than that of a man!


    A lot of people think that he is no threat like a woman, but those who provoke him are dead! Remember, don''t provoke anyone.


    This feather is moody. You never know what he thinks.


    If you offend him, you can''t please him at all. He can deal with you as he wants Wait a minute, don''t you really provoke him Zheng Fu''s face changed greatly.


    Don''t he know his son''s virtue? He will do harm to the beautiful women and men.


    He won''t really Did you really provoke this plume?


    Zheng''s father immediately felt uneasy. "Tell me quickly, son, did you provoke him?! Hurry up, or we will all be killed by you! "


    "No!" Zheng Peng shook his head. "How can I provoke him. Dad, you think too much of me. I''m just asking, you think too much! "


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Zheng Peng lied without blinking his eyes, but there was a lot of sweating in his palm.


    Zheng''s father took a breath and said, "no, don''t mess with him in the future, OK?"


    "I see..." Zheng Peng nodded, but he was upset.


    What should he do? What can he do to get through this crisis?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mo Yun and Xia Yu got up and began to pack.


    Yesterday, I had a good time and Xia Yu slept comfortably. I can see that her looks are much better.


    Moyun helped her pack and asked her, "Xiaoyu, can you help me? Or you can wait for us at the hotel, so you don''t have to go to the island with us. "


    Xia Yu smiled and shook her head. "I''m ok. The medicine you gave me is very useful. I feel much better after taking it now, as if I have been OK. Xiao Yun, thank you very much. Not only do you find medicine for me, but also take me out to relax. I''m really happy now. "


    Moyun laughed, "just be happy. I brought you out to make you happy. Since you are OK, please come with us. I heard that the island is also beautiful. "


    Xia Yu nodded expectantly: "I''ve also heard that it''s beautiful."


    "Haven''t you been there?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    "No." Xia Yu shakes her head.


    Moyun was surprised. "I thought you''d been everywhere, and you''re not a native? How come I haven''t been there? "


    Xia Yu smiled sheepishly. "I have been to many places and countries. But it''s strange that as a native, I haven''t been to many local scenic spots. "


    Moyun understood. She smiled and said, "in fact, I am the same! I just want to play in other places, and I don''t seem to be interested in the surrounding areas. "


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 768

    "Are you, too?" Xia Yu was as excited as if she had found some little secret.


    Moyun nodded excitedly, "mmm, right!"


    The two people chatted like this, and the more they chatted, the happier they were. Packed, they went to the restaurant for breakfast, and then they had to take a car to the seaside by boat.


    Hua Ling is very considerate. She has arranged several business cars for them.


    When they got in the car, Moyun saw Joanna and they were going to leave.


    Joanna, wearing sunglasses, saw Moyun. She didn''t respond. She got in the car and left.


    "Anna, don''t be angry. It''s our misfortune this time! Island City, we will not come back. Go back to city a, where is the stage for you to go to the world! " He Xue comforts her.


    Joanna took off her sunglasses, and her eyes were cold and gloomy. "Sister he, don''t worry. I haven''t seen any big waves. How can I care about such small things. I also know what I want... "


    She wants to stand at the top of the world and become the most enviable woman.


    She wants to Get everything, everything!


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Ling didn''t go with them this time. Mo Yun and they went to the island by themselves.


    That island has a very nice name, called Yueliang island.


    Because its shape is crescent, and the island is made very beautiful, all of which is retro European style.


    Many tourists come to island city, and they will come here to play.


    But it''s the off-season of tourism recently, not many people.


    Moyun and their boat took half an hour to get to the island, then they checked into a hotel and started shooting today.


    Xia Yu didn''t shoot with them, but was playing on the island alone.


    This island is not big, just a few streets, a person can walk all in one day.


    Looking at her mental state, Moyun didn''t stop her from going out alone. After all, she also needs to stay alone. But she plans to go to her when the shooting is finished.


    The shooting went well, and the work was finished early in the afternoon.


    Moyun wants to go to Xiayu for dinner. She calls her first. "Hello, Xiaoyu, where are you? We''re done. "


    "I''m in Sika Deer Park. There are many sika deer here. Xiao Yun, come and play, too. " Xia Yu is in a good mood.


    "OK, I''ll be right there. You wait for me." Mo Yun put away his cell phone and went to find her.


    Xia Yu is tired of playing. She plans to sit down and have a rest, but she just turns around and bumps into two men.


    "I''m sorry..." Xia Yu apologizes subconsciously and plans to go around them.


    "Miss, your things are missing." A man suddenly pointed to the ground.


    Xia Yu looks down and suddenly feels a pain in her neck. She faints


    Mo Yun hurried to the park, only to find that Xia Yu''s cell phone couldn''t get through. Is there no electricity?


    Fortunately, the park is not big. Moyun thought she could find people, but she went back and forth looking for the park twice, and still couldn''t find people.


    Xia Yu''s mobile phone has been unable to get through


    Mo Yun is a little flustered. Where is Xia Yu?


    Mo Yun called Yunlong and asked them to come over to help find someone.


    Yunlong and they soon arrived. A group of people searched everywhere, but still couldn''t find Xia Yu.


    Yunlong wants to check the monitoring, but he knows that the monitoring in this park has been broken for a long time


    Now, they really have no way.

 Chapter 769

    "Why don''t you look for the whole island? Maybe she went somewhere else." The advice of Cheng''s departure.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. I told Xia Yu to wait for me here. She should not have left alone. " Moyun shook his head. "And she''s not in good health. I''m afraid she might have an accident."


    "Xiao Yun, don''t worry, we''ll find someone right now!" Yunlong comforts her.


    "Good..." Mo Yun nodded, and he could only comfort himself in this way.


    Then they drove around looking for people


    At the same time, Moyun blames herself very much. Knowing that Xiayu is not in good health, she shouldn''t let her go out alone! If something happened to Xia Yu, she would never forgive herself!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Pei yuanze, who just came back from the army, found that Chen Ma was the only one at home.


    "Where''s Xia Yu?" Pei yuanze asked her casually.


    I don''t know why. He found that Xia Yu often didn''t stay at home.


    Mother Chen replied strangely, "didn''t miss go on holiday?"


    "Vacation?" Pei yuanze is surprised. He doesn''t know.


    "Yes, Miss said she would go out with her friends for a few days. She also gave me a few days off. But I can''t stop. I think I''d better come and clean up earlier. "


    Pei yuanze''s eyes flickered doubtfully, "what friend did she go on holiday with?"


    "It''s Miss Luo, Miss Luo''s new friend. Miss Luo is very nice. She saw that she was bored at home, so she took her to the resort! "


    Luoyun?!


    Pei yuanze was stunned for a moment. How could she be that woman again.


    Pei yuanze has always distrusted Moyun, and thinks that she always has a different mind when she is close to Xiayu. And sure enough, Xia Yucai and her know how long, and she went out on holiday


    The more Pei yuanze thought about it, the more uneasy he was. He took out his mobile phone and called Xia Yu, but found that the phone couldn''t be reached.


    "Has Xia Yu contacted you since she left?" He immediately asked mother Chen.


    Chen Ma shakes her head: "no......"


    "Do you know the number of Luoyun''s phone?" Pei yuanze asked again.


    Chen Ma still shook her head. "I don''t know."


    But my uncle knows Miss Luo, too? They all know her name.


    "Did they specifically say where they went to the resort?"


    "No..."


    Pei yuanze was displeased and said: "why don''t you know anything?! When Xia Yu goes out alone, you should follow him! "


    "But they didn''t leave the island city, and miss didn''t let me follow them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei yuanze didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He went upstairs to his study and dialed a number. "Check my wife''s whereabouts immediately! And the people she''s with! "


    "Yes, major general!" His men quickly went to investigate and soon found out all the information.


    "Major general, madam has gone to Yueliangdao at present. I''ll send you the phone number of Miss Luo with her right away."


    After receiving the information, Pei yuanze called Moyun.


    Mo Yun is still anxiously looking for Xia Yu at this time. Suddenly, she receives a strange number. She thinks it''s Xia Yu. "Hello, Xiao Yu, where are you?"


    As soon as she heard this, Pei yuanze squinted, "Miss Luo, I''m looking for Xia Yu. Do you know where she is?"


    "Who are you?" Moyun was stunned.


    "Pei yuanze!"


    Moyun was shocked. It was him

 Chapter 770

    It must be because he can''t contact Xia Yu that he contacted her.


    Moyun soon recovered his face. "Hello, Mr. Pei. Can I speak to Xia Yu?"


    "Yes, where is she?"


    "I''m sorry. Xia Yu went out alone today and couldn''t get in touch later. We are looking for her everywhere now, but no one has been found. "


    Pei yuanze''s eyes darkened, and he knew that something would happen!


    "Aren''t people with you? How can it suddenly disappear? "


    "It''s with me, but we have a job today. Xia Yu went out for a walk, but she couldn''t get in touch later."


    "So you mean, you didn''t find anyone?"


    "Yes..." "But don''t worry, we will continue to look for her, and we will definitely find her."


    "I hope you have no hope!" Pei yuanze displeased hung up the phone, immediately let people directly block the moon island.


    All those who leave the moon island must go through strict inspection.


    And he quickly went there by helicopter


    Moyun didn''t expect him to come so soon.


    According to his instructions, Moyun and his men arrived at the designated place. As soon as they arrived, they were controlled by his men.


    Brush


    A dozen soldiers pointed their guns directly at them in black.


    Moyun, they were all stunned!


    "What do you mean, Mr. Pei?" Moyun frowned at Pei yuanze.


    Pei yuanze came to her slowly, her eyes were cold. "Tell me, what did you do to Xia Yu?"


    "Me?" Moyun was shocked. "What do you mean? You think I kidnapped her? I didn''t do that, and we were looking for her! "


    Pei yuanze smiled coldly: "not you or who? Xia Yu doesn''t have any enemies. She was brought out by you. What''s your plot? What do you want when you kidnap her? "


    Moyun is really stupid.


    Does Pei yuanze want such conspiracy theory?


    She said without words: "Xia Yu is my friend, I will never hurt her! Do you want to convict me on the basis of your conjecture? Xia Yu is really in danger now. If you have this time, it''s better to save her. What do I waste time doing? What if I miss the chance to rescue her? "


    "Yes, what we have to do now is to find Miss Xia quickly!" Yunlong stops in front of Moyun and lightly says to Pei yuanze, "Mr. Pei, Miss Xia is gone. We can understand your mood. But can we wait until we find her and find out everything? "


    Pei yuanze sneers: "I will find her naturally, but you are also very suspicious. Keep them under control. No one is allowed to approach them or contact them! "


    "Yes!" His men shouted back, and then ordered, "handcuff them all!"


    "Wait..." Mo Yun hurriedly stopped, "you can cuff me if you want, but how about letting others help you find it?"? More people will have more power. Now the key is to find Xiaoyu. "


    "You guys, do you think I''ll let them go?" Pei asked coldly.


    "If you can''t find Xia Yu, or you have determined that I kidnapped her, you can kill me. They are all my people. Don''t worry. I''m in your hands. They won''t escape. "


    "No way! If you want to leave me, Xiao Yun, you can''t take risks! " Yunlong objected.

 Chapter 771

    But Moyun was very firm: "I can only stay. Yunlong, I just want to find Xia Yu, she will ask you. "


    "But..."


    "I''ll be fine. You just need to find Xiaoyu!" Moyun looks at Pei yuanze. "Mr. Pei, I''ll stay. What do you think?"


    Pei yuanze stared at her for a few seconds, and ordered: "take her away. If anyone else finds anything suspicious, shoot to death!"


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Moyun was taken away. Yunlong could have saved her, but she didn''t want to be saved.


    Yunlong had to take others to continue to look for Xiayu.


    Then he also took the opportunity to send a message to Hao Yansen


    Pei yuanze brought people to search everywhere. They used carpet search, but such a small island could not find Xia Yu anywhere.


    Hao Yansen received the news and rushed to Yueliangdao.


    Pei yuanze soon got the news, "report, major general, Luo Baichuan of Luo''s family has come, he said he wants to see you!"


    Pei yuanze frowns. What does Luo Baichuan do.


    "Bring him here!"


    "Yes!"


    Hao Yansen, alone, was taken to see Pei yuanze.


    Because Yueliang island is now closed in secret, and people outside can''t come in. Hao Yansen can only come alone.


    Pei yuanze saw him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    He and Luo Baichuan used to be friends, but they haven''t moved much in recent years.


    "You control Luoyun?" Hao Yansen asked directly.


    Pei yuanze knows that Luo Yun knows Luo Baichuan, but doesn''t want him to come for her.


    Pei yuanze looked at him lightly. "Are you here for her?"


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, let her go. Your wife wasn''t kidnapped by her."


    Pei yuanze laughed and said, "you don''t mean it? Luo Baichuan, do you know the details of this woman? Luo Yun''s identity is fake! Her background is not that simple. "


    "I know. Her name is Moyun."


    "You know..."


    "I know everything about her, so it''s impossible for her to kidnap your wife and let her go. I''ll take all the consequences." Hao Yansen said one word at a time, and Pei yuanze was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Luo Baichuan to trust that woman so much.


    "How can I trust you? But don''t worry, as long as you find someone and make sure it has nothing to do with her, I''ll let them go. "


    "Let her go again." Hao Yansen changed his voice completely this time.


    Pei yuanze was stunned. He stared at him incredulously, "you..."


    "Yes, it''s me."


    He turned out to be Harrison!


    Pei yuanze is unbelievable. He squints slightly. "How are you?"


    "I have a job here. Let Mo Junfang go. She is my fiancee."


    "What?!" Pei yuanze was even more surprised this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun was guarded by two soldiers in a car. I don''t know how long it took, but the door opened.


    Mo Yun is surprised to find that Hao Yansen is here!


    "Why are you here?" Moyun was shocked to see him standing outside.


    However, Hao Yansen asked, "did they do anything to you?"


    Moyun glanced at Pei yuanze, who was standing behind him. She shook her head. "No, they didn''t do anything to me. But Xia Yu is gone. Have you found her? "


    Hao Yansen pulled her out and shook his head: "not yet. Don''t worry, the island city is so big that you will find her. "

 Chapter 772

    When Moyun saw him, she said sadly, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let her go out alone."


    "It''s nothing to do with you, and no one knows it''s going to happen." Hao Yansen comforts her.


    "Anyway, I won''t be at ease if I can''t find her. I''ve thought about it. Xia Yu must have been kidnapped. She said she would wait for me in the park, but I passed quickly, but she disappeared, so something must have happened to her. Besides, I doubt it''s related to the master Zheng of century hotel. Last night... " Moyun briefly said what happened last night.


    If Xia Yu doesn''t have any enemies, she''s either captured by the person who has a bad heart or by Zheng last night.


    Hua Ling threatens the Zheng family to roll out of the island city within three days. The Zheng family will not be reconciled.


    They don''t dare to do it to Hua Ling, they will do it to others.


    So maybe, they''re looking at Xia Yu


    After listening to Mo Yun''s analysis, Pei yuanze immediately contacted Hua Ling, who was surprised to hear from him.


    "Yo, Pei Shao, what brings you here, you..."


    "Xia Yu is gone. Have the Zheng family contacted you?" Pei yuanze asked directly.


    In a moment, Hua Ling was confused. "Sister Yu is gone? What do you mean by that? "


    "She is estimated to have been kidnapped. Now we suspect that Zheng family did it! Did they contact you? "


    "No..." Just after Hua Ling finished speaking, his mobile phone made another call. Hearing the prompt tone of the mobile phone, Hua Ling said loudly, "someone has called me, let me see who it is!"


    Hua Ling quickly hangs up Pei yuanze''s phone and connects to another one.


    "Hello, who is it?" Asked Hua Ling with a solemn face.


    "Is master Hua?" The voice of Zheng Peng''s sneer rang out at that end. "Do you remember me?"


    "Zheng Peng?!" Naturally, Hua Ling recognized his voice at once.


    Zheng Peng smiled smugly. "I didn''t expect you to remember. Young master Hua, you say you, I don''t want to be a friend with you. Why do you have to kill all of them? But do you think we''re afraid when you do that? "


    Asshole, he did it!


    Hua Ling''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    "What do you mean, young master Zheng? How can I not understand? " He asked deliberately.


    Zheng Peng sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as you know that you have a sister in my hand. Master Hua, I''ll give you an hour. You''d better hurry to the South Wharf of Yueliang island. Remember, don''t call the police or take anyone with you. Otherwise, I can throw your sister into the sea to feed the fish. By the way, she''s still pregnant, and you don''t want to die alone, do you? "


    "Zheng, I warn you, don''t hurt them. I''ll come right away..." As soon as Hua Ling finished speaking, Zheng Peng immediately hung up.


    At the same time, Hua Ling was very angry: "my grass, surname Zheng, you are so dead this time!"


    Hua Ling didn''t dare to delay, so she immediately informed Pei yuanze.


    "I see! We''ll be in a hurry too! " Pei yuanze hung up and told Hao Yansen what happened.


    Hao Yansen said, "I''ll take people with you. My people are better than yours."


    "I''m going too!" Moyun said quickly, "let me go!"


    Otherwise she won''t be at ease.


    Hao Yansen didn''t refuse, "OK."


    Then Hao Yansen takes Yunlong and Pei yuanze to the wharf.

 Chapter 773

    The South Wharf of Yueliang island has been abandoned for a long time, and there are no people there.


    Pei yuanze did not expect that Xia Yu was taken to that place. They also neglected it and forgot it.


    Now I know that Xia Yu is there. Naturally, they rushed there with the fastest speed


    At this moment, there is a small cruise ship right there.


    In the cruise ship, Xia Yu is tied to a chair and her mouth is sealed. There are several people around to watch her.


    Xia Yu didn''t cry or get nervous, just drooped her eyes.


    One of Zheng Peng''s men asked him, "young master, will that plume come?"


    Zheng Peng said proudly, "dare not he come? I''m so nervous, and it''s a corpse and two lives. "


    "What if he called the police?"


    Zheng Peng said: "if he dare to call the police, I will kill this woman! As long as he dares, try it! "


    After that, Zheng Peng called one of his men and asked, "how is Hua Ling going?"


    "Young master, he set out and was alone. He didn''t seem to call the police."


    "That''s good. Keep staring at me. If you find something wrong, let me know."


    "Yes!"


    Zheng Peng hung up the phone and was very proud.


    No matter how powerful Hua Ling is, he still has a way to deal with him.


    Oh, other people are afraid of him, he is not afraid.


    If Hua Ling dares to retaliate against him, he will not be killed! He wants to see who is more ruthless!


    ¡­¡­


    Pei yuanze and their speed is very fast. They arrived near the wharf in less than ten minutes.


    However, they are afraid to continue to approach, because there is no shelter around the wharf, and it will be easy to find if they continue to approach.


    At a distance from the dock, Pei yuanze and his colleagues covered up and took binoculars to observe the situation of the dock.


    They saw a cruise ship parked at the wharf, and some bodyguards were on patrol.


    One of Pei yuanze''s subordinates said: "major general, there is no shelter near the cruise ship, and we can''t go there directly, or we will be found, so the lady will be in danger."


    "Who has the best water quality?" Pei yuanze turns to ask a group of people.


    Hao Yansen said directly, "let my people swim past. It''s too long. Even people with good water quality can''t hold it."


    Pei yuanze is astonished, "your people can?"


    "Let him try. If he doesn''t, none of your people will. " Hao Yansen then told Yunlong, "you go."


    "Yes!" Yunlong quickly took off his clothes and shoes and plunged into the water.


    Then Pei yuanze and they saw that he didn''t really take the lead


    It takes at least five minutes to swim from here, even with the fastest speed and the best water quality.


    If you don''t breathe for five minutes, the average person can''t do it at all.


    But Yunlong really didn''t come out for breath, and his speed was so fast that he appeared under the cruise ship in less than three minutes!


    Seeing him appear suddenly from the telescope, Pei yuanze was surprised, "he has arrived!"


    Others were equally surprised.


    His speed is too scary


    It''s beyond the speed of human beings!


    Not only that, Pei yuanze saw Yunlong catch some things on the cruise ship, and even flipped up very easily. Now it''s the most critical time. I don''t know how many people are on the cruise ship. Can he handle it alone.

 Chapter 774

    If they can''t get it done, they will start to panic, and they will miss the best rescue time.


    Yunlong is also clear about this.


    When he got on the cruise ship, he approached a bodyguard silently and stunned him with a single stroke, without making any sound.


    Soon Yunlong solved several bodyguards outside.


    In the cruise ship, plus Zheng Peng, there are five people.


    Yunlong analyzes the form and rushes in directly!


    "Who?!" Zheng Peng found something wrong in an instant, but they didn''t see anything clearly, so they were knocked out by Yunlong.


    Zheng Peng hurriedly takes out his pistol to Xiang Yunlong. Suddenly Yunlong flashes towards him. He grabs his wrist and bends it. Zheng Peng screams with pain. His wrist is broken!


    The others were solved by Yunlong.


    The whole rescue process, Yunlong took a few minutes, and the speed is neat.


    Pei yuanze, who was informed, also came quickly.


    As soon as Xia Yu looked up, he saw Pei yuanze walking in the front.


    Moyun also nervously came forward, "Xiaoyu, are you ok?"


    Xia Yu shakes her head. "I''m ok..."


    "Have they done anything to you?"


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to come and save me so soon."


    "You scared me to death!" Moyun hugged her for the rest of his life.


    Xia Yu smiles and taps her body. "Don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Then she raised her eyes to Pei yuanze''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he came.


    "Major general, what are these people going to do?!" Zheng Peng and they were quickly handcuffed, and a subordinate asked Pei yuanze.


    "Take them all away and put them in custody. No one is allowed to touch them!"


    "Yes!"


    They were taken away by Zheng Peng. Zheng Peng never dreamed that his plan would fail so soon


    However, when he saw the troops outside different from the police, he had a very bad feeling.


    In case of emergency, Pei yuanze also brought a doctor. The doctor quickly examined Xia Yu and determined that she was only a little frightened. Pei yuanze was relieved.


    "Can you still walk?" Pei yuanze asked her.


    Xia Yu nodded, "yes..."


    But as soon as she stood up, she felt her legs were sore. Pei yuanze hurriedly held her up and directly lifted her body and strode off the cruise ship.


    Back to the hotel, he also carried her into the room.


    Put her body on the bed, Pei yuanze said in a low voice, "I''ll let someone clean up your things and come back with me later."


    "Good." Xia Yu nodded, but she didn''t object.


    Moyun is going back with her. She has no mind to take photos after such a big incident.


    Fortunately, the shooting is basically finished. Tian photographer also said that it is OK to stop shooting.


    Hua Ling is also in a hurry. She knows what happened. Hua Ling is very glad that Xia Yu is OK.


    "What about Zheng Peng?! I have to kill him! " Hua Ling said angrily.


    Pei yuanze said lightly: "he will be sent to a military court and prosecuted for kidnapping and injuring officers'' families. He won''t want to come out of prison in his life! "


    "He can''t be so cheap. I want to make their Zheng family disappear completely!" Hua Ling said coldly, hum, I dare to hurt his jade sister. I can''t forgive her.


    Moyun also agreed: "it''s true that we can''t let them go easily!"

 Chapter 775

    Only hate Xia Yu''s absence when she was kidnapped, or she wants them to look good!


    In order to make Xia Yu angry, Hua Ling takes people to Zheng''s house.


    When he heard that Hua Ling was coming, Zheng Fu was surprised. He quickly invited people in.


    "Young master Hua, rare guest, I don''t know what brings you here? Please have a seat, and I''ll have you tea. " Father Zheng greeted him warmly with a smile.


    Hua Ling also dislikes Zheng Peng''s father.


    If the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault.


    Zheng Peng has done so many despicable and hurtful things because his father wiped his buttocks. Otherwise, how could Zheng Peng be free until now.


    But this time, they finally fell.


    Hua Ling sneered and said, "President Zheng, it''s unnecessary to drink tea. I just came to pass on a message to you. "


    Father Zheng asked, "what do you say? Let''s sit down and talk. "


    "No, didn''t your son tell you yesterday?" Hua Ling asked.


    Zheng''s father was stunned suddenly, as if he thought of something, and his face was suddenly a little bad, "flower young master, what do you mean by this? The child didn''t tell me anything. Did he accidentally offend you? If so, I will take him to accompany you. You have a large number of adults, but don''t worry about him. "


    "Hua Ling sneers," I''m afraid this time, you can''t save him with ten thousand, and you Zheng family


    As soon as he heard this, father Zheng had a foreboding feeling.


    "Master Hua, what happened? Why don''t you just say it... "


    "All right!" Hua Ling said with a sneer, "your son angered my young master yesterday. I asked him to inform you that your Zheng family would leave the island city within three days. He didn''t tell you?"


    Zheng''s father was shocked. He shook his head with a pale face Young master Hua, I don''t know how he angered you. Do you want to do this to our Zheng family? "


    Rolling out of the island city in three days doesn''t mean destroying everything for them?


    "It doesn''t matter how he annoys me. The important thing is, Mr. Zheng, your son can''t be saved this time. Why do you think he''s so stupid? If he has the ability, he''ll come to me. Why do you have to kidnap other people to threaten me? Now your Zheng family is not as simple as rolling out of the island city. " Hua Ling said proudly, but Zheng''s father''s face turned white.


    He asked incredulously, "you mean, my son, he kidnapped someone?"


    "That''s right. Do you know who he kidnapped to threaten me?" Hua Ling asked him coldly.


    Father Zheng shakes his head, and his panic grows


    Hua Ling smiled coldly. "How dare he kidnap Pei yuanze''s wife? Do you know who Pei yuanze is?"


    "What?!" Father Zheng exclaimed.


    Of course he knows who Pei yuanze is?!


    The youngest major general in the island city, no one dares to offend


    "Master Hua, are you kidding?! This kind of thing can''t be joked. How could my son do it? I don''t believe it. It''s impossible! " Zheng''s father cried out in disbelief.


    Hua Ling looks gloomy at once. "Impossible?! How many impossible things has your son done over the years? You should have known that he would have today! "


    "No..." How could Zheng Fu stagger back a step.


    It''s impossible that his son kidnapped Pei yuanze''s wife.


    But he knew it was true

 Chapter 776

    "Master Hua, my son is young and ignorant. Please give me your hand! He must not have known that was major general Pei''s wife, so he accidentally kidnapped her! Young master Hua, I''ll take him to accompany you. I''ll certainly discipline him in the future. I will never let him make any mistakes again! " Father Zheng said in a hurry.


    Hua Ling laughed and said, "Mr. Zheng, you don''t blush when you say these things? Your son is in his twenties, young and ignorant? Are you kidding me?! I don''t know that''s Pei yuanze''s wife. Isn''t it his fault? Is it right to kidnap others?! You come to discipline him now, it''s late! My young master is here today to remind you to be prepared. If you mess with the wrong person this time, wait for the end! "


    Then she turned and left.


    After two steps, he suddenly turned around and asked, "by the way, Mr. Zheng, do you know who Pei yuanze''s wife is?"


    Zheng''s father was stunned. He didn''t know what to think of. There was no blood on his face.


    Hua Ling said jokingly, "your son is powerful. He offended me this time, and Pei family and Xia family. Well, your son is really a talent."


    Father Zheng: "..."


    As soon as Hua Ling left, Zheng Fu felt that the sky was going to fall.


    Then he had a sudden heart attack and fainted


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yu came back home, it was already dark.


    Chen Ma is surprised to see Pei yuanze holding Xia Yu back.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss? Are you not feeling well? "


    "I''m fine..." Xia Yu shakes her head. Pei yuanze tells Chen Ma, "make her something to eat. She hasn''t had supper yet."


    "Oh, yes!" Mother Chen hurried to make food.


    Pei yuanze helps Xia Yu into the room. After taking care of her and lying down, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Xia Yu said to him, "go out, I''m ok."


    "Well, I''m at home tonight. You can call me if you have something."


    "Good." Xia Yu nods, Pei yuanze goes out and goes to the study.


    The two of them have never lived in the same room except for that accident.


    Pei yuanze told her from the beginning of her marriage that he did not love her and would not touch her. If she could not stand such a marriage and could choose to leave at any time, he would also compensate her.


    Xia Yu doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to be with him.


    She doesn''t mind even being a real couple. But it''s been two years, and their relationship has barely progressed.


    Pei yuanze is very busy with his work. Sometimes he has a task and only comes back once in a few months.


    Naturally, they don''t have the time and opportunity to cultivate their feelings at all.


    She also knew that he was not in the mood to talk about feelings. He was cold and indifferent to everything, and almost no one could enter his heart.


    Once he also loved, but was torn apart, he did not want to love. Because it''s hard for him to start a relationship, let alone a second one.


    It''s her who has to fight the fire. No wonder anyone. She should have known for a long time that emotional matters cannot be forced.


    When he agreed to marry her, he had already made a big decision.


    She is greedy to let him fall in love with her


    She shouldn''t have been delusional about her feelings from the beginning. In fact, at first, they got along fairly well, because she promised that as long as she could get married, she would not mind their relationship, and she would not disturb him.

 Chapter 777

    When did everything start to change?


    It was she who restrained her feelings day and night for a certain time.


    It''s because she and he accidentally had a relationship because they were drunk


    Since then, her heart has been in a state of turmoil and she can no longer keep calm. She unconsciously wants more and complains more.


    If he doesn''t do what she wants, she will be upset and dissatisfied


    Pei yuanze also from that time on, begin to dislike her.


    In fact, he has not changed. She is the one who has changed.


    It''s also that she has been disturbing his peaceful life, which doesn''t need anyone to disturb at all.


    It''s her who made a mistake from the beginning Her love, selfishly destroyed him, also destroyed their own.


    If he loves her, she should take. But I knew from the beginning that I didn''t love


    So his thinking is right. It''s time to end the wrong relationship.


    She doesn''t want to turn each other into a bitter couple completely, at least for now, she still has a lot of good feelings for him.


    So before you completely hate him, end it all.


    At least the recollection is good, but not can''t bear to look back


    Xia Yu thought about this and fell asleep.


    Chen Ma comes up with a bowl of porridge and finds that she is asleep, so she is not disturbed.


    Chen''s mother went directly to the study and reported to Pei yuanze: "my uncle, miss is asleep. I keep the porridge hot. If she wants to eat it, you can call me at any time. "


    Pei yuanze nodded, "I see."


    After Chen''s mother left, Pei yuanze went back to work.


    I don''t know how long he worked. He found that it was past midnight


    Suddenly, it occurred to me that before Xia Yu had supper, Pei yuanze got up to see her.


    Gently push open the bedroom door, Pei yuanze see she is still sleeping. There is only one wall lamp on the head of the bed. The light is dim.


    But Pei yuanze''s vision is very good. He still sees something wrong on her face.


    She seems to be very uncomfortable, sleeping very uneasy


    Pei yuanze stroked her forehead and found it a little hot.


    "Xia Yu, Xia Yu..." Pei yuanze called her in a low voice. Xia Yu mistily opened his eyes and saw that it was him. She wondered, "what''s the matter with you..."


    "You seem to be ill. Get up and dress. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Xia Yu shakes her head. "No, my medicine..."


    "What medicine?"


    Xia Yu looked around and then looked at her satchel. "There are medicines in it."


    Pei yuanze searched for it doubtfully. He found a bottle of medicine, but there was nothing written on the bottle. He didn''t know what it was.


    "Give it to me..." Xia Yu props up and reaches out to him.


    Pei yuanze asked doubtfully, "what kind of medicine is this? Can I eat at random? "


    "Pregnant women''s body temperature is relatively high, if you feel uncomfortable, it''s good to eat this." Xia Yu looks natural.


    Pei yuanze believed that. He helped her to screw the bottle cap. "How many are you going to eat?"


    "Two..."


    Feed Xia Yu to take medicine, Pei yuanze is still a little upset, "you really don''t go to the hospital?"


    "I''m fine. Go to have a rest. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    But how can Pei yuanze rest at ease when she looks like this? He asked her, "do you want to eat? Mother Chen made you something to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry, I just want to rest." Xia Yu lies down, but she has no sleep.


    Pei yuanze simply pulled a chair to sit down and said to her, "I''ll go after your fever subsides."


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 778

    Xia Yu was surprised. She didn''t expect that he would care so much about him.


    "I don''t really need to. I''m really fine." Xia Yu said to him.


    Pei yuanze thought for a moment and said, "I have said that I will take good care of you in this period of time. You should be afraid of what happened to you today. "


    Xia Yu''s eyes flashed.


    In fact, she is not afraid.


    Maybe she would before, but she is a dying person, she is not afraid of anything for a long time.


    "Yuanze, do you hate me?" Xia Yu suddenly asked him.


    Pei yuanze is slightly shocked. It seems that she doesn''t understand why she asked.


    Xia Yu said lightly: "hate me to marry you, hate me to embarrass you?"


    "Then do you hate me?" Pei yuanze asked her, "hate that I can''t give you everything you want, hate that I have failed you?"


    Xia Yu shook her head. "No hate, it''s my choice."


    "I don''t hate it either. I just hate why we went to this step at the beginning." If we don''t compromise, maybe there won''t be the situation.


    Xia Yu did not open her eyes and said, "me too I shouldn''t have let us go this way... "


    "Xia Yu, you are a very good girl. I always know that." Pei yuanze said in a low voice, "in a word, I''m sorry for you. I''m not worth anyone''s liking at all, because I don''t have a heart... "


    Pei yuanze always says that he has no heart, but Xia Yu knows that he has, but he doesn''t know what his heart looks like.


    He refuses all tenderness and other people''s efforts. Only living in a world without any obstacles can he be free. Once someone tries to enter his life, he will run away or drive away.


    Only when he is alone and keeps a distance from everyone can he feel safe.


    But in this life, there is an exception That''s Shao Yingying.


    Xia Yu is really curious about how she got into his world.


    "Yuanze, do you still love miss Shao?" Xia Yu suddenly asked him.


    Pei yuanze is stunned


    "I don''t mean anything else, just to ask. If you really love her, I''ll do it for you. "


    Pei yuanze''s dark eyes twinkled and said: "between me and her, I don''t know."


    "Why?" Xia Yu doesn''t understand, "I thought you loved her. Don''t you love her? "


    "I don''t think we should talk about that." Pei yuanze didn''t answer. He got up and stroked her forehead, and found that it had cooled a lot.


    "You have a good rest, so I won''t disturb you." Then he went out.


    Xia Yu''s eyes darkened, and she asked the wrong questions.


    I can''t control myself every time. Why do I always want to explore his heart


    He didn''t want to let others know what he was thinking, why she couldn''t control it all the time.


    Maybe Shao Yingying never bothers his inner world, so he is so relieved to her


    And she is no different from ordinary women after all. She never knows how to get along with people like him.


    Pei yuanze went back to his study, but he didn''t have the heart to do anything.


    Xia Yu''s problem has been hovering in his mind.


    He doesn''t know whether he likes Shao Yingying or not, but he likes her.


    When he was the youngest, Shao Yingying entered his world. She was quiet and never bothered him, which made him feel very comfortable.


    At that time, he had not become more and more heartless.

 Chapter 779

    At that time, he just liked her as if he liked a good thing.


    Even if they are very natural together, they still get along as before, do not disturb each other, always like a pair of intimate friends.


    In fact, he didn''t care about his friends or anyone. However, he also wants to have a heart to accompany him quietly.


    But he is also very clear, his idea is not right, no one is willing to only accompany him quietly, but nothing. So he doesn''t force anyone, and he refuses any woman who wants more emotion from him.


    But Shao Yingying is different. Like him, she just wants to find a heart. It''s enough to be quiet with her.


    No need to do anything, no need to ask for anything, no need to pay each other, no need to let each other down, as long as we keep a distance with each other.


    Because of such company, there will never be expectation and injury.


    But later, a lot of things are slowly changing


    People at home prevent them from being together. No one can understand what he wants. It''s just simple being together. They will be stopped.


    I don''t know what my family did. They sent Shao Yingying abroad.


    When she was at Shao''s, she had a bad life. Later, when she went abroad alone, she had a worse life.


    She went through a lot of hardships, but she never contacted him and asked him for help


    Now that he is married, the Shao family thinks that they have no possibility and allows her to come back.


    When she came back, he knew what she had gone through.


    He hurt her. He''s sorry for her. He wanted to compensate her, but he didn''t know how to


    In the face of Shao Yingying''s guilt and disappointment, how could he continue to be with Xia Yu with such a mindset.


    I didn''t love Xia Yu, so I''m sorry for her. Now he wants to compensate other women, and he is even more sorry for her.


    So even if he will be pointed out by thousands of people, he will also end this relationship. At least, he can return her a future that he will not continue to hurt.


    And he can''t like anyone at all.


    Over the years, he has gone through too much He lost not only his heart, but also his ability to like someone.


    For others, it''s always easy to like someone. It only takes a moment.


    But he can''t, he can''t love anyone, he can''t love himself.


    Shao Yingying is the only girl he has ever liked. Now he just wants to keep his feeling.


    Otherwise He will really become a Walking dead


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Mo Yun bought a bunch of stars to see Xia Yu.


    When Chen Ma led her into the living room, she saw Pei yuanze come down slowly from upstairs.


    Pei yuanze, dressed in military uniform, is full of asceticism. He seems to have nothing in his eyes, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing him like this, Moyun has only one feeling. This man doesn''t seem to have seven emotions and six desires at all.


    Chen Ma smiled and said to Pei yuanze, "my uncle, Miss Luo is here. She is here to see her."


    "Well." Pei yuanze nodded, and then he said to Mojun, "I used to misunderstand you. I hope Miss Luo doesn''t mind. Thank you for your care and company. "

 Chapter 780

    Moyun raises his eyebrows. Is he apologizing to her?


    "Mr. Pei is joking. I''m Xia Yu''s friend. It''s right to take care of her. As for your misunderstanding of me, I didn''t care at all. "


    "That''s good." Pei yuanze said and left.


    Mo Yun also went to see Xia Yu. Xia Yu just got up and looked pretty good. She was very happy to see Moyun.


    "Xiaoyu, this is for you. Do you like it?" Moyun hands the star to her.


    Xia Yu is very surprised: "yes, how do you know I like this kind of flower?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel that this kind of flower is suitable for you."


    "Thank you, Xiao Yun. Have you had breakfast? Come and have breakfast with me. "


    "I''ve eaten it, but I can still eat it." Mo Jun said with a smile, and Xia Yu also smiled.


    At breakfast, Chen Ma came in with a gift box. "Miss, the birthday gift for the master is here."


    "Take it and put it. I''ll see later."


    "OK."


    Moyun asked Xia Yu doubtfully, "who is going to have a birthday?"


    "It''s my father. It''s his 60th birthday this year, Xiao Yun. Come then, too. The Luo family will come, too. "


    "Good!" Mo Yun nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    After having breakfast with Xia Yu, Mo Jun left and went to work directly in the studio. Towards noon, Moyun suddenly received another call.


    It''s from a strange number. Moyun is very confused. "Hello, who is it, please?"


    "Miss Luo, it''s me, blue moon."


    Mo Yun is shocked. It''s blue moon!


    It''s really surprising that she called her. Moyun asked lightly, "what''s the matter with Miss LAN?"


    Blue moon said with a smile, "may I invite you to dinner? I''m near the door of your studio. I have something to tell you. I wonder if you are free? "


    She''s here. Can she refuse?


    "I have an hour and a half off at noon." Said Moyun.


    "Blue moon says with a smile:" that is good, I only occupy you half an hour


    Blue moon came soon. Moyun chose a nearby restaurant to eat with her.


    Moyun didn''t want to beat around the bush with her either. He asked directly, "Miss LAN, you can tell me directly. What do you want to do with me?"


    "Blue moon is sorry to say:" have misunderstanding to you before much, hope you don''t mind


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t pay attention." Moyun said lightly.


    Blue moon can''t hear her words.


    She pretended not to care: "and I''m sorry about the last time I cheated you. How is Baichuan recently? How is his health? "


    He''s fine! And the toxicity in the body has long been eliminated.


    "Isn''t miss LAN knowingly asking?" Moyun''s tone is not good.


    Blue moon sad way: "actually I really don''t want to harm him like this. Miss Luo, you don''t know. Even if I don''t, Empress Dowager still has a way to deal with everyone. You should know her ability. "


    She really can''t flatter her ability


    "I know, but you did what you shouldn''t have done, and we couldn''t have done it or didn''t mind." Mo Yun''s answer is very direct, which makes blue moon unhappy.


    This woman, why don''t you know how to speak well?


    "Well, you can give it to Baichuan. There''s so much I can do for him..." LAN Yue hands her a medicine bottle.


    Moyun glanced at it, frowned and asked, "what is this?"

 Chapter 781

    "It''s given to me by the queen of medicine. It can relieve my pain every time I get poisoned. She gave it to me only when I was obedient, but I wanted to give it to Baichuan. Miss Luo, you are his sister. You don''t want to see him suffer every night, do you? This, please give it to him. " Blue moon is very self sacrifice.


    Moyun''s eyelids didn''t move. "I think you''d better keep them for your own use. My brother won''t accept it."


    Blue moon hurriedly said: "I know he hates me, but I can''t help it. I don''t expect him to forgive me, I just want to make up for him. Luoyun, you think this is my compensation for him, OK? And you don''t want to see him suffer, do you? "


    "Give me the real antidote so that you can show your sincerity." Moyun said on purpose.


    Blue moon a Leng, be like to make what resolution to be same, "you rest assured, I can think of a way to get true antidote! But this... "


    "Well, I''ll take this. What else would miss blue say? "


    Blue moon saw her accept, very satisfied, she smiled and shook her head: "No. But I also want to make it up to you. By the way, this is my gift for you. I hope you can accept it. "


    Blue moon takes out a box and opens it. Inside is a jade bracelet.


    Last time, they were very unhappy because of buying jade bracelets. This time, she specially bought one for her.


    "Miss Luo, in fact, I wanted to be angry for Yunfeng. Yunfeng is my good friend. Naturally, I am on her side. Now that all the misunderstandings have been cleared up, would you mind? In any case, Yunfeng is also your sister. Why don''t we three turn swords into silk? How about being good sisters? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    How does a good sister say that?


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in that. I don''t need the jade bracelet either. Please keep it for yourself. If I have something else to do, I''ll take the first step. " Moyun didn''t want to hear her. He got up and left.


    Blue moon didn''t expect her to be so hard to handle, and her eyes flashed with anger.


    This woman is really ungrateful!


    If it wasn''t for the sake of flattering Luo Baichuan, she would not be able to please her! Who does she think she is? She doesn''t pay attention at all, OK!


    Mo Yun walked out of the restaurant and threw the medicine given by blue moon into the garbage can.


    Blue moon''s mind she will not understand, is not want to flatter Luo Baichuan through her.


    It''s just a pity that she expressed her wrong feelings


    And her flattery, it''s disgusting.


    After leaving the restaurant, Moyun did not return to the studio, but went back to continue his research. Because tonight, Hao Yansen said that he would transform Shang Shi''s body.


    Before the conspiracy of the fake drug king comes to the surface, they have to seize the time to improve their strength.


    Only in this way can we defeat them


    At the same time, Mo Yun''s magazine was published. Because Yunlong''s appearance value is very high, plus their figure is very good, and their shooting style is very energetic and healthy, so they bought the magazine very well, which also increased their fans.


    Now they are in the island city, and they have a great reputation.


    Of course, Mo Yun is also learning how to identify the grade and quality of jade from Xia Yu, and how to make investment.


    Every day she is very busy, even if all this is just the calm before the storm, she has not given up her career and progress, and has not been waiting to die.


    The same is true of Hao Yansen, who is also busy deploying everything, and has secretly established cooperation with PEI yuanze.

 Chapter 782

    LAN Lingyin is also busy with her plan


    Everyone is in the dark, and the island city is about to set off a bloodbath.


    But in this period of busy, Moyun finally fell ill!


    She hardly ever had a rest, and it was expected that she would fall ill.


    When Hao Yansen knew it, he immediately ordered her not to do anything! We must have a good rest for a few days.


    Moyun felt that she had a cold and a fever. Was he too nervous.


    "I''ll take some medicine. My medicine is very effective." Moyun comforted him.


    Hao Yansen''s face has no room for discussion. "Well, you have to rest for a few days. You are not allowed to do anything these days."


    "But there are still many things waiting for me to do in the studio..."


    "I''ll take a rest with you. I haven''t had a rest for a long time." That''s all Hao Yansen said, and Mo Yun compromised.


    Well, it''s still him!


    If he had to stop her from going to work, she would not be able to rest willingly. As a result, he used himself as an excuse, so she had to sacrifice her life to accompany her husband!


    After all, in her heart, nothing can match his health.


    Hao Yansen thinks the same way. He is willing to give up his job to accompany her. In his heart, nothing can match her health.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Hao Yansen took her to the countryside for rest. The two turned off their mobile phones and did not contact anyone. They only lived their own lives.


    It makes Moyun feel comfortable to turn off his cell phone and isolate himself from the outside world.


    It''s like all the pressure, all the troubles, all the things are gone, only her and Harrison.


    Hao Yansen even decided to be self reliant, that is to say, they can''t go out to buy what they want.


    This feeling of returning to the primitive era, how inexplicably people are looking forward to it?!


    There is nothing in the kitchen except seasoning.


    Moyun asked Hao Yansen, "what shall we have for dinner?"


    Hao Yansen smiled and stroked her head. "What would you like to eat?"


    "I''d like to have scrambled eggs with tomatoes and stewed mushrooms with chicken!" Moyun said with a smile that he thought it would be difficult for him. As a result, he agreed directly.


    "Let''s go and take you to pick mushrooms." Hao Yansen took her and went out.


    They drove to the foot of a mountain, and then Moyun followed him up the mountain


    Moyun has never been in the mountains in her life. She feels very strange. She also feels very comfortable smelling the grass and trees in the mountains.


    "Do you really have mushrooms here?" She took the clothes of Harrison and followed him step by step.


    "Well, there have been several heavy rains recently. There should be."


    "What plants do mushrooms grow on?" Moyun asked curiously.


    In fact, she doesn''t know much about common sense. She has been strictly guarded since she was a child. She can''t touch anything except learning.


    Although she knew a lot of things, she didn''t touch them personally


    Like many children growing up in big cities, she can only talk about things on paper, but seldom touch nature.


    Hao Yansen looked back at her with a smile, and said with a deep clenched lip: "mushrooms are a kind of fungus, which can only be produced by rotten plants. So you''re looking for dead leaves, or rotten trees. "


    "That''s right!" Moyun also helped to find some mushrooms.


    She was so excited, "I found it, here! Hao Yansen, look, I have found the mushroom! "

 Chapter 783

    Hao Yansen also looks forward to the past, but he can''t laugh or cry at it.


    She found mushrooms, but they are almost the same size as Flammulina mushrooms, and they are rare


    Moyun was very happy. "There are mushrooms here. Can you eat this?"


    Hao Yansen used to identify, "it''s OK to eat, but it''s too few. Let''s go find another one."


    "All right."


    Moyun followed him around the mountain like this, but he also reaped a lot. They not only found a lot of mushrooms, but also a pheasant!


    Hao Yansen, holding his sleeve and carrying a pheasant, said to her, "look, there is a mushroom stewed with chicken."


    "How are you!" Moyun smiled brilliantly. "I didn''t expect that you really managed these ingredients. What about scrambled eggs with tomatoes?"


    "Let''s catch another rabbit." But that''s the answer.


    "Why?" Moyun did not understand.


    "In the era of no money, what is the exchange of goods?"


    "Barter!"


    "Yes. Catch a rabbit and change some vegetables and eggs. I''m sure someone will


    "You are so clever!" What does Moyun really think of him and how he adores him.


    If other people see her like this, they will say that she is idolatrous!


    But she just adores Hao Yansen. No matter what he does, she likes it very much


    And Hao Yansen is really powerful. He seems to be very familiar with the wild life and is very good at looking for rabbits. Soon he found a rabbit.


    But the rabbit saw that he didn''t run.


    Hao Yansen caught it easily. Moyun was curious: "why doesn''t it run? It should."


    "If I''m right, it''s the nest down here." Said Hao Yansen.


    Moyun pulled open the grass and saw a hole. There were several little grey rabbits in it! The rabbits were so small. Seeing her, they were shivering and huddled together.


    Mo Yun''s love overflowed in an instant, and she said happily: "Hao Yansen, you can see how lovely they are. I''ve never seen such a small rabbit! "


    Hao Yansen bent down to follow him. His mother rabbit was still struggling. He smiled and asked Mojun, "so will you let me let this rabbit go?"


    Moyun looked up, puzzled. "Why do you want to let it go?"


    Hao Yansen was shocked for a moment. "Because it has a litter of little rabbits to take care of. If you catch it, don''t you worry that these little rabbits won''t live?"


    "Then take it all!" Mo Yun said abruptly, "after all, the most important thing for a family is to be neat."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He really didn''t expect that, Mo Yun''s answer was so Strange.


    Moyun could not help laughing when he saw that he was not able to respond. "I''m joking with you. Let''s let mom rabbit go. I won''t eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes tonight."


    "In fact, I think I can catch all of them..." Hao Yansen said deliberately, "although the rabbit is small, it has two pieces of meat."


    "Then take them all and eat them!" Moyun followed suit.


    "That''s a good suggestion." Hao Yansen reached out to catch the rabbits. Mo Yun was in a hurry. She grabbed his hand and said angrily, "you really want to catch them. Let''s put mom rabbit away. It''s late. Let''s hurry back to make dinner. "


    "Don''t really eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    "No more!" Moyun smiled and shook his head.

 Chapter 784

    Hao Yansen also smiled. He let the rabbit go and took Moyun back with him.


    As soon as the rabbit was free, it swished back into the hole.


    Moyun and Hao Yansen walked back hand in hand with mushrooms.


    By this time, it was dark. Standing on the mountain, we could see that many families had set off cooking smoke, and many parents stood at the door and shouted their children to go home for dinner.


    Such a picture of rural life somehow moistened Moyun''s eyes.


    She clenched her hand and said, "why do I feel so touching?"


    In fact, she didn''t know how to describe this feeling. She felt very comfortable and pure in her heart, just like she was filled with something beautiful.


    "Never seen such a life?" Hao Yansen looked at her deeply.


    Moyun nodded: "well, I haven''t seen it. But I like... "


    "Let''s have a good experience these days."


    "Good!" Moyun nodded, then looked at the pheasant in his hand and said, "let it go. Everyone has to go home to eat at this time. It must have children or family to take care of. I can''t bear eating it."


    Hao Yansen lightly clenched his lips: "you don''t even have chicken stewed with mushrooms."


    "Then just eat mushrooms!"


    "OK..." Hao Yansen laughed and released the pheasant.


    Back home, Moyun regretted again. "There are only mushrooms. How can we eat them?"


    It''s impossible to drink mushroom soup. It''s not enough.


    Hao Yansen didn''t blame her at all, but suggested, "do you agree with me to trade mushrooms for some food?"


    "For what?" Asked Moyun.


    "I don''t know. You can try it."


    "Good! I''ll go with you! " Moyun was excited to go out with him again, but she was also a little nervous. She didn''t know what the mushroom would bring.


    This mushroom is not valuable. It can''t be changed


    Hao Yansen found a family nearby and knocked on their door.


    The door was opened by a young woman with dark skin. Seeing the two of them, she was stunned and asked politely subconsciously, "what can I do for you?"


    Moyun tried to smile politely: "Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you. Well, we live in the house over there, but we don''t have any food in our house, only these mushrooms, so can we exchange these mushrooms for some food with you? It doesn''t need much, just a change of meal. "


    When the woman listened to her words, she was even more confused. But they don''t look like bad guys, and they look so good. Maybe they''re big stars who come to the country to record shows?


    Isn''t there a lot of such programs recently?


    The woman looked around and didn''t see the camera


    But she was kind enough to say, "come in, we''re eating right now. If you don''t like it, we''ll eat with you."


    "Well, thank you! Thank you so much! " Moyun said happily.


    Then she and Harrison went into their house, but only she and a middle-aged woman were eating.


    They eat very simple, is two fried vegetables, the overhead light is also very dim.


    The woman also served them a bowl of rice, and asked them not to be polite. Mo Yun and Hao Yansen didn''t dislike anything, and they ate calmly.


    "You and your mother-in-law?" Moyun asked the woman in doubt.

 Chapter 785

    The woman said with a smile, "his father has gone to work in the city. My mother-in-law and I have three-year-old children at home."


    "And the children, are they sleeping?" Hearing the child, Moyun''s eyes brightened.


    She was as restless as a cat slave when she heard the existence of a kitten.


    And Moyun, is a full child slave!


    When it comes to children, the woman''s mother-in-law can''t help sighing, "the child is ill. At this time, he is not easy to fall asleep."


    "I''m sick. What''s wrong?" Moyun asked nervously, "did you go to see a doctor?"


    The mother of the child replied sadly, "it''s not a serious illness, it''s pneumonia, but it''s very serious. She spent a lot of money and didn''t cure it. It''s a recurrent attack."


    The child''s grandmother was also sad to say: "my grandson is actually very clever and smart, but he suffered from such a serious illness at such a young age. Seeing him suffer, our hearts are particularly uncomfortable."


    "Pneumonia should be cured. You can go to a bigger hospital and show it to him." Mo Yun suggested.


    The woman smiled bitterly and said, "it''s easy to say, but our family really can''t afford any money. It costs tens of thousands to go to a big hospital. We don''t have so much money, but the father of the child has gone to work in the city. Listen to him, you should be able to earn a lot of money. "


    Moyun was finally happy to hear that? What does he do? "


    But the woman hesitated and didn''t know how to answer


    But her mother-in-law said in a loud voice, "what kind of work can you do is just to work hard.". Although he is in good health, he can''t do anything. How can he fight? I watch those boxers on TV, they are too frightening. If they are not their opponents, it will be a tragedy! "


    "Mom, his father said that he was sure this time. Don''t worry, he won''t cheat us. There must be no problem. "


    "But he can''t even fight. How can he be sure? Oh, when I think of my son being beaten to death by someone else, I feel as sick as being stabbed with a knife! " The woman''s mother-in-law couldn''t help but bow her head and cry.


    The woman also cried


    Boxing?


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen look slightly dignified.


    They seem to detect something


    "Father, is there any way to win?" Moyun asked the woman hurriedly, "otherwise, how can he be sure if he has never received professional training?"


    "Well, I don''t know. He didn''t say..." The woman shook her head at nothing.


    Moyun decided not to beat around the bush with her. "To be honest, we are in the boxing industry. I have a boxing company under my own name. However, the boxing market in the island city is too chaotic. Many people take drugs in order to earn money. Although they can improve their strength in a short period of time, they will soon lose their health. When their bodies are disabled, they will be tortured by illness for a lifetime, and their life will be reduced! So to improve our strength in this way is actually seeking our own death! If you believe us, tell me where your husband is, and we can save him. "


    "What?!" That woman and her mother-in-law are shocked!


    ¡­¡­


    It took Moyun a lot of talking to convince them of her, and to tell them the address and other information of their husband and son.


    Moyun didn''t eat either. He took Hao Yansen and left.

 Chapter 786

    "Let''s hurry back. Maybe we can take this opportunity to seize the mysterious organization that sells illegal drugs." Mo Yun said to Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen sighed, "I wanted to take you to recuperate."


    It turns out that things keep going everywhere


    Moyun smiled and kissed him on the cheek. "When all these things are settled, how about we find another country to live in for a while? I really like this life. "


    "Good." Hao Yansen clenched her lips and kissed her forehead.


    On the way back, Hao Yansen also informed Yunlong and asked them to find a man named Wang Yougui according to the address. And secretly watch him to see what he has done and who he has been in contact with.


    Yunlong and they went to do it immediately.


    Hao Yansen also takes Mo Yun to go back all night.


    After three hours'' drive, they finally returned to the island city.


    Yunlong and Shangshi are waiting for them in the villa.


    Seeing that they came back, Shang Shi went up and said, "young master, I have sent someone to monitor Wang Yougui as you asked me. If he has any movements, we will know immediately."


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, even his cell phone needs to be monitored, do you know?"


    "Yes!"


    White wave doubts of ask: "why should watch this person?"


    Mo Yun immediately said all the things they met in the countryside, and Bai Lang said with a funny smile, "you are lucky, but you can meet such things when you go to the countryside and have a life in the two people''s world."


    Moyun shook his head and said, "I think this situation has become normal. Too many people need money. Only in this way can they get money quickly. "


    "But don''t you suspect that the secret organization selling illegal drugs is the same as that of the clans of secret training? Besides, isn''t this organization all gone? How can it suddenly appear again? " Bai Lang asked in doubt.


    That''s the problem.


    "There may be two reasons for this," said Hao. 1¡¢ People of several families don''t know that the two organizations are the same at all, so if they can''t find them, they think they have disappeared completely. 2¡¢ Maybe these two organizations are not the same. "


    After all, they sell drugs of different grades.


    One is specially sold to the common people, but the drugs are very problematic.


    A special eight families to start, but their medicine, at first there is no problem, only this time there is a problem.


    So these two organizations are not the same. Even if they are the same, they must be deliberately separated.


    "Either way, grab this, maybe you can grab the other!" Said Hao Yansen.


    "What if the secret training organization of other families really has something to do with the queen of medicine?" Asked Moyun.


    Hao Yansen sneers at his clenched lips. "That''s not right. You can arrest them directly!"


    "I can''t. I don''t know their specific plot yet. Arresting them will scare the cat." Moyun shook his head.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "I know, I will deal with everything."


    "That''s good."


    At the same time, Moyun also felt that it seemed that the secret of the island city would come to the surface.


    Maybe island city is really going to change


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen''s people soon found out something wrong with Wang Yougui. He had already taken the medicine and his physical strength had increased a lot.


    And he signed up to fight in the underground ring.

 Chapter 787

    Originally, Hao Yansen intended to follow him to find them when he contacted the organization.


    But he has taken the medicine, so he can''t follow him to find someone.


    Now the only way is to get all the information out of his mouth.


    In fact, they tried this method too, but the victims didn''t tell the information of the mysterious organization even if they died.


    And they can''t really torture them to extort confessions, so they have to stop.


    In the past, they had more important tasks to do, and they didn''t go deep into this issue. But now it''s different. Maybe this mysterious organization is the key to their solution.


    Therefore, Hao Yansen directly ordered Wang Yougui to be arrested.


    He also plans to interrogate him in person.


    Wang Yougui was arrested. He was very frightened. However, in the face of Hao Yansen''s inquiry, he still didn''t say anything.


    "If you kill me, I won''t say And you are illegal to me! You can''t do this to me. Let me go! "


    "Why don''t you say that you are afraid of their revenge?" Hao Yansen asked lightly.


    "I don''t know where they are? I was introduced by others, and the places they traded with me were random. I didn''t know anything else. " Wang Yougui replied.


    "In that case, why don''t you bite to death? Now why did you say that? "


    Wang Yougui was silent for a while, and said anxiously, "because I have no time, I have to go to the competition right away! Otherwise, I won''t have a chance again! Please, let me go, I will be grateful! I really need money. My child is waiting for me to take money back to treat him. I really have only one chance. Please let me go! "


    Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you know the end of taking this medicine?"


    Wang Yougui smiled dispirited, "of course, I know that so many people have an accident, how can I not know..."


    "I know you still take it?"


    "What can I do? I just want money now, I can''t control the rest! My child will die if he doesn''t go to treatment again! I''ve said everything I know. Please let me go, please! "


    Hao Yansen rose lightly. "Finally, I ask you a question, how can I buy this medicine?"


    Wang Yougui was stupefied for a moment, but he was afraid to answer.


    "Give you ten minutes to think about it." Hao Yansen said and went out. At the same time, Wang Yougui was surprised to find that his wife and mother came in!


    When he saw them, he was very surprised. "Mom, how are you here?"


    "Ah GUI, why are you so stupid!" His mother rushed up and beat him with tears. "How can you make money in this way? If you have an accident, how can I live?"


    His wife also cried and accused him, "Agui, you really shouldn''t do such things without our knowledge! If something happens to you, our house will collapse! We can think of other ways to deal with the child''s illness, but why do you do that? "


    Wang Yougui is also very painful, "I''m sorry I know I shouldn''t do this, but the children are so sick, our family really can''t take out any money! If we don''t find a way to cure him, he will die! "


    "But when you die, what shall we do?"


    "I will not die, I will live half dead. But I don''t care, as long as the child is good, I don''t care about anything! "


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 788

    Wang Yougui''s mother was even more helpless and sad, "you silly child, you and my grandson can''t have an accident!"! But now, don''t do that kind of thing. Xiaobao is all right. He has been sent to the hospital now! "


    Wang Yougui was stunned: "Mom, what do you say?"


    "Mr. Luo, they are good people. They are willing to pay all the medical expenses of Xiaobao. You don''t have to work hard to earn money. But tell them all you know! "


    Wang Yougui is really shocked.


    He didn''t expect that they would


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yougui finally said everything.


    It''s not so easy to buy medicine from that mysterious organization. He was also introduced.


    At first, he looked for work everywhere in the island city, and was willing to do almost any dirty work.


    Later, he saw that there was an underground boxing ground to recruit people, and the treatment was good, so he went. He can''t do anything. He was admitted, but he has a certain probation period, but his salary is very small.


    In order to successfully pass the probation period, he worked very hard, but also did not forget to work outside to earn money.


    He was chosen, along with some of the poorest and most desperate.


    People in the ring told them that what they wanted was their hard work. But they do not have the strength, so to make money, they must take a drug.


    But the drugs have side effects and do a lot of harm to the body. If they don''t want to, they don''t force it.


    Wang Yougui and those people are very short of money. How can they be unwilling? Naturally, they are very willing.


    But before you buy medicine, you have to sign some confidentiality agreements. If they reveal any information, the whole family will be hunted to the end.


    But if they don''t disclose anything, at a certain time, they can get the antidote and recover their health.


    Hearing this, both Hao Yansen and Mo Yun were surprised!


    How can they recover?


    Wang Yougui nodded: "yes, they say so. They have repeatedly guaranteed that we will be back to health at that time, but only if we can''t disclose anything. If anyone reveals it, he can only wait to die. That''s why I didn''t say... "


    "You''re not afraid that you''ll say it now. Won''t they give you an antidote?" Moyun asked him.


    Wang Yougui said with a wry smile: "I don''t want to talk about it, but you saved my child, and I think that organization is too harmful. You look very fierce, so I said it. However, I hope you don''t disclose my leaks. I''m afraid they will do harm to my family. "


    "Don''t worry, we will protect your safety. It''s not going to happen to you. "


    "Really?" Wang Yougui is very happy, "thank you, thank you..."


    ¡­¡­


    After asking Wang Yougui, Hao Yansen and them left.


    In the car, Moyun asked Hao Yansen, "what''s the purpose of this mysterious organization? Why did it harm people and save people? What''s the point of them doing this? "


    Hao Yansen shook his head: "I don''t quite understand, but do you think this organization is good?"


    "I feel bad anyway." Said Moyun.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "in that case, do you think they will really save people?"


    "Are they all lying to these people?"


    "It''s quite possible, and there may be some big conspiracy in this organization."

 Chapter 789

    Mo Yun looks dignified, but also a conspiracy


    "Is it really related to the fake king of medicine? What is the connection between these conspiracies? "


    Hao Yansen shakes his head. He doesn''t understand.


    "At present, all we have to do is to investigate one by one. I''ll send someone to get close to this organization. If they have contact, there will always be a day when the water will come out. "


    "You''re right." Moyun nodded, and she thought the same.


    Even if there are still many places that don''t understand, what does that matter? They just need to come step by step.


    As long as we keep on probing, we will find out everything.


    From Wang Yougui''s information, Hao Yansen understood that if he wanted to investigate the mysterious organization, he had to pretend to be poor. They are only for those who need money especially and dare to do anything for it.


    Hao Yansen soon arranged to go undercover.


    At the same time, Xia Yu''s father, Xia Zhongtang''s birthday, arrived.


    Xia Zhongtang is highly respected and has a very important position in the island city, so many people came to his birthday. And it''s still the result of control, otherwise I don''t know how many people will crush their heads to attend his birthday party.


    Because Xia Zhongtang is always clean and honest, his birthday feast is not luxurious. It''s just held in his own house, and the food he eats is very common. He even announced that he would donate all the gifts he received to help more people in need.


    Hearing this, Moyun admired Xia Zhongtang very much. "I didn''t expect Xia Yu''s father to be so honest."


    "He really doesn''t need money, so no one checks him," Hao said. Because Xia Yu and her mother can earn countless industries for the Xia family. "


    "Does Xia Yu''s father have only one daughter?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded, "Xia Zhongtang once took the initiative to write an agreement. No matter how much money his wife and children earn, it has nothing to do with him. They can also dispose of their property at will. Xia Yu''s mother also made a will in advance. When she died, she would donate 70% of her property and leave the rest to her descendants. "


    "Compared with them, the cloud family is really incomparable," Moyun sighed


    In the same situation, Xia family has done much better.


    The cloud family, however, does all sorts of shameful things for the sake of property.


    "The Xia family has a rich background. They don''t value money, and ordinary people can''t match it."


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "no wonder Xia Yu feels so noble. She''s such a nice person, I''m sure I won''t let her do anything. "


    Hao Yansen nodded, "I believe you, and you have done a good job."


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t think my ability is enough, but I will try my best."


    Hao Yansen took her hand and told her, "take your time, don''t force yourself too hard, you are good enough anyway, at least the best in my eyes."


    "You too..." Mo Yun said with a smile, she thought that the two of them were really in the eye of the beholder.


    But Hao Yansen is really good, but she is not enough


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen soon arrived at Xia''s house.


    After donating the gifts they brought, they followed the servants into the hall.


    The old house of Xia family is very big, but it''s very simple, giving people a sense of scholarly family and rich deposits.


    At this time, a lot of people have come.


    Moyun saw Yunfeng and lanyue at a glance


    Likewise, they both saw them.

 Chapter 790

    Blue moon pulls cloud Phoenix to go to say hello, cloud Phoenix refused.


    "If I don''t, I don''t want to see that woman at all!" Said Yunfeng angrily.


    Luo Yun killed her last time. She didn''t dare to go out this time. Many people laughed at her and satirized her. She lost all her face. All the humiliation was given by Luo Yun.


    She didn''t want to see her at all!


    Blue moon comforts her, "well, you''ll wait for me here, but don''t worry too much. It''s not worth worrying about that kind of woman. I''ll go and say hello to Luo Baichuan. "


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll wait for you." Yun Feng nodded.


    Blue moon, with a glass of champagne, walked towards them.


    With a smile on her face, she was very friendly. "Baichuan, Luoyun, you are here. Baichuan, I don''t know the medicine I gave you last time. How did you feel after taking it? Is it better? "


    LAN Yue stares at Hao Yansen and asks him expectantly.


    She asked Moyun to hand over the medicine to him. He knew all about it.


    "Thanks for Miss Lan''s kindness, but I don''t need it," said Hao


    After that, Hao Yansen turns around with Mo Yun, who takes his arm and doesn''t say hello to LAN Yue.


    LAN Yue thinks that if she makes up for him, Luo Baichuan will be more or less polite to her. As a result, he was still rude to her!


    It seems that he still hates her. This makes blue moon hate and feel bad.


    She drooped her eyes to cover up the resentment in her eyes, secretly clenched her hands, and didn''t let herself show any emotion.


    Looking at Luo Baichuan''s back again, blue moon''s eyes flashed cold.


    Luo Baichuan, you look down on me again and again, will only let me not want to let you go!


    One day, I will let you completely submit to me!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Hao Yansen took Mo Yun away, he met Hua Ling.


    "Sister, you are coming!" Hua Ling is very happy to see them, and Mo Yun is also very happy.


    "Where''s Xia Yu? Do you see her?" Moyun asked him.


    Hua Ling shook her head. "Sister Yu hasn''t come out yet. I haven''t seen her. Elder sister, if you come, I will be bored to death here. It''s all a group of old men talking. I can''t get in! "


    Mo Jun laughs: "you are not afraid to be heard when you say that."


    Hua Ling was really frightened. He lowered his voice and said, "yes, there are so many great people here today. If they hear that, they will be miserable. Elder sister, look over there. Do you know those people? "


    Hua Ling pointed to a place and asked her.


    Moyun looked at the past and saw a middle-aged man with a lot of temperament, surrounded by some people, laughing about something.


    Moyun suddenly felt that the middle-aged man was familiar with him. "Who is he? I seem to have seen it somewhere. "


    Hua Ling smiled, "sister, you don''t even know the mayor of our city?"


    "Chinese?"


    "Yes, he is. He has a good relationship with Xia family, and he is also the enlightenment teacher of sister Yu. This time uncle Xia was born, and he came, so today''s scene is quite big. "


    Moyun was a little surprised. She didn''t know that Kuang Guowen had a good relationship with the Xia family.


    Hao Yansen also explained to her, "Kuang Guowen could be mayor, which was highly recommended by Xia Zhongtang at that time. Because of his talent and ability, Xia Zhongtang supports him very much. "


    "Then he must be OK for re-election." Said Moyun.


    But Hua Ling replied, "according to the truth, it should be no problem. But do you see that man over there? "

 Chapter 791

    "And who is that?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    "Qiu Ao, Kuang''s biggest competitor. Joao is very good at speaking and has a lot of people supporting him, so both of them are very vocal now. " Hua Ling explained.


    Mo Yun didn''t know much about politics. She asked Hua Ling directly, "who is the winner of them?"


    "For the moment, of course, it''s our mayor Kuang. But politics is unpredictable. You never know who is the biggest winner until the last moment! "


    Speaking of this, Hua Ling said happily, "sister Yu is here!"


    Mo Yun followed and saw Xia Yu walking down the stairs with PEI yuanze''s arm in his hand.


    It was amazing to see both of them.


    "What a talented woman..."


    "The combination of Xia family and Pei family is not only a combination of talent and beauty, but also a match made by nature."


    "It''s said that Miss Xia is still pregnant. The next two families are very happy."


    "Congratulations, old Xia. Your Xia family and Pei family are going to have a baby soon."


    "Hahahaha, thank you..." Xia Zhongtang is very happy to hear everyone''s congratulations.


    His biggest wish now is that Xia Yu will give birth to a man, and then their Xia family will be a successor.


    "Father, today is your 60th birthday. My daughter wishes you happiness as the East China Sea and longevity as the South Mountain..." Xia Yu went to Xia Zhongtang and smiled respectfully.


    Pei yuanze also opened his mouth to bless him. "Father in law, I also wish you happiness and longevity."


    "Ha ha ha ha, but I want to be a father, but I want my children to be full. And your husband and wife are happy! " Xia Zhongtang said happily.


    Xia Yuwei smiles and covers up the sadness in her eyes.


    But her sadness did not escape Pei yuanze''s eyes. He looked at her and saw her flash of sadness.


    Pei yuanze''s eyes flickered for a moment. He thought that Xia Yu was sad about their divorce


    If he could, he didn''t want to divorce, at least to protect the faces of the two families.


    However, Xia Yu is not happy with him at all, and he can only give up.


    As for himself, it doesn''t matter whether he is divorced or not


    Because there are so many people today, Xia Yu just came to say hello to Mo Yun and went to entertain other guests.


    Moyun and they didn''t mind. They found a place to eat.


    Hua Ling followed them all the time. Even though Hao Yansen''s breath was cold, he didn''t care.


    Just the three of them are not fit for this place, because they don''t have the idea of making friends with other people.


    Xia Zhongtang is very happy today. Xia Yu is very happy to see her father and herself.


    She finally understood why Pei yuanze had to divorce her father after his birthday party, because her father would not be so happy today if they divorced ahead of time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, someone has sent a gift outside, saying it is a very important gift. You must open it yourself. And it''s very big. We don''t know how to deal with it. Let''s ask your opinion. " Suddenly a servant came to the summer center and said.


    Some people around also heard.


    Xia Zhongtang asked doubtfully, "what is the gift, do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but we have tested it. There are no dangerous goods and precious metals."


    Hearing that, Xia Zhongtang was not worried.

 Chapter 792

    He was afraid that someone would send dangerous things to him, or that someone would take the opportunity to send valuable things to frame him.


    Since they are not, what is that?


    "Who sent it? Did the other party leave a name?" Xia Zhongtang asked again.


    The servant still shook his head. "The other party didn''t leave any name. We don''t know who sent it. And the people they sent were just porters, and they didn''t know anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s strange that Xia Zhongtang has a dignified look.


    Other people are curious, but also a variety of guesses.


    "Xia Lao, is it something that someone didn''t leave a name to send to you for thanking you?"


    "Yes, you are so kind to the people and have made so many great achievements. It is estimated that some people gave you this."


    Xia Zhongtang said with a smile: "no matter who sent it, I will definitely return it. I don''t dare to accept the unknown things if they don''t leave their names. "


    "If it''s not valuable, you can take it."


    "Yes, I''m a little curious. What''s the gift?"


    In fact, everyone was curious. Seeing them like this, Xia Zhongtang had to ask people to bring in the gifts.


    He had to open it in front of everyone to see what the present was, or he would fall down.


    It was a big box made of wood. The length of the box was about the same as that of people, but it was not very high.


    What''s in such a big box?


    Moyun and they were also confused.


    Everyone stared at the box curiously. They didn''t know what was inside.


    Xia Zhongtang ordered the servants to open the box. When the box was opened, a smell spread around.


    Then there was the sound of people pumping one after another!


    "Ah, what is it?"


    "God, how could someone give this kind of thing?!"


    Everyone turned pale at the sight of the things in the box.


    Mo Yun looked at it carefully and was surprised


    In the box, there is a woman model made of plastic. The point is that the woman''s stomach is slightly raised, and the woman''s appearance and Xia Yu It''s kind of similar!


    And the plastic woman in the box closed her eyes and wore a shroud, as if she were dead


    Isn''t it cursing Xia Yu?!


    Seeing the things in the box, Xia Yu''s face changed too. Her face turned pale. Her eyes were full of shock and fear!


    Her body was shaking unconsciously


    Xia Zhongtang also saw the problem. He asked angrily, "who sent this?! Bastard, dare to send this kind of thing. Somebody, call the police immediately! I will not let them go! "


    "Take it down now!" Pei yuanze is also very angry. He kicks the box open and hugs Xia Yu''s body, blocking her vision.


    At the same time, he felt Xia Yu''s body shaking, and the shaking was very strong


    Pei yuanze was shocked. He thought she was scared.


    Things were quickly carried away, the whole audience was scared, everyone''s face was very ugly.


    Who in the world is actually delivering this kind of thing at the birthday party of xiazhongtang


    The other party''s thoughts and intentions are extremely vicious!


    Kuang Guowen immediately ordered that this matter must be thoroughly investigated, and never let go of the prankster. This kind of prank has reached the point of extreme poverty and ferocity.


    "Who is it?" Xia Zhongtang was still very angry. He asked Xia Yu, "Xiaoyu, do you know who sent it?"

 Chapter 793

    Xia Yu shook her head pale. "I don''t know..."


    All she knew was that she was really dying.


    Suddenly seeing such a thing, her inner fear can no longer be suppressed, she will really die!


    But why are you so scared, so scared


    Just at the scene, it was very chaotic and full of intense unease. Another servant rushed in, "master, we found this in the box!"


    The servant handed an envelope.


    Xia Zhongtang takes it and opens it directly. He wants to see what the other side''s purpose is!


    But when he opened things and found the contents, he was suddenly hit by unprecedented blow!


    "Here, here..." Xia Zhongtang''s body was shaking and his face was very pale and frightening.


    He looked at Xia Yu in pain, shock and disbelief.


    Xia Yu was upset to see him. "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Xiaoyu, please tell your father that It''s not true... " Xia Zhongtang hands her things trembling.


    Xia Yu anxiously takes over, sees the above content, also shocked the appearance.


    How dare it be She did the blood test results!


    It says clearly that she has HIV¡­¡­


    Pei yuanze, standing beside her, naturally saw the content, his face changed greatly, and he stared at Xia Yu unbelievably.


    And Xia Yu''s body trembled so much that the pain and fear in her eyes could not be suppressed.


    There is no need to ask, her reaction has explained everything, the above content, maybe it is true!


    "My God, is Miss Xia suffering from HIV?" The subconscious exclamation of the person who saw the content.


    Everyone else was scared.


    "What do you say?!"


    The person who called out was too scared to say anything, but everyone had heard it clearly. Xia Yu has HIV?


    Mo Yun''s face also changed. She didn''t expect Xia Yu''s secret, which she tried to hide, to be exposed like this.


    "Xiaoyu, tell mom, isn''t it true?!" Xia Yu''s mother also asked her in fear.


    "Xiaoyu, tell me quickly. It''s not true, is it?" Xia Zhongtang also asked her anxiously.


    "Miss Xia, isn''t it true? Do you really have HIV? "


    In the face of parents and other people''s inquiries, Xia Yu slowly looked up, and she saw the vigilance and uneasiness in everyone''s eyes. They are all guarding against her, as if she were some terrible monster


    As if she had been stripped and thrown on the street, she wanted to die in agony and shame.


    How did this happen?


    She was going to leave the world on the sly.


    Why not give her the last quiet time? Why, expose everything


    Xia Yu shakes her head in pain. She wants to open her mouth and say nothing.


    Then she felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and she was completely immersed in the endless darkness!


    "Xia Yu!" Pei yuanze catches her body, hugs her and walks out, "call an ambulance!"


    "Xiaoyu -" Mo Yun and Xia Yu''s parents also exclaimed, and all rushed up with them.


    This birthday party, of course, ended in nothing. All the guests have run away. Many of them are worried about whether they have been infected.


    How active they are when they come and how quick they are when they leave.


    Xia''s family, it seems, has been completely avoided because of this incident.

 Chapter 794

    Xia Yu was soon sent to the hospital. They were very nervous and worried about Xia Zhongtang.


    Pei yuanze''s face was also very bad.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Yu would have such a disease, but she didn''t tell him anything.


    "Yuanze, what''s going on?!" Xia Zhongtang asked him sadly, "how can my daughter suddenly suffer from this disease? Her body has been good, why does she suddenly like this?! You said, are you infecting her? "


    Pei yuanze raised his eyes and began with a low voice: "I''m sorry, but I don''t know what''s going on? She didn''t tell me anything, and we''re not sure if it''s true. "


    Xia Yu''s mother urged Xia Zhongtang, "yes, Zhongtang, maybe Xiao Yu didn''t suffer from this disease? Let''s not worry about it. Let''s see the doctor''s results. "


    "Yes, my daughter must be OK. She must be ok..." Xia Zhongtang is also busy comforting himself.


    But their hearts are very bottomless.


    If Xia Yu didn''t have the disease, how could her reaction be so fierce.


    And how can the people who want to deal with their Xia family disclose such news on today''s occasion. The other side must be very sure, so they did it.


    After all, it''s not true. They will know it as soon as they check it directly


    So Xia Yu, I guess it''s true


    Thinking of this, they dare not go down.


    Mo Yun could not bear to tell them that it was true when he saw their uneasy and fluke look.


    When they know the truth, they don''t know what kind of blow they will suffer.


    But Moyun thought that if they knew it, it would be too painful for Xia Yu to bear everything alone.


    Hua Ling asked Mo Yun with an ugly face, "sister Yu, is she really ill?"


    Moyun looked at him without denying or admitting.


    Look at her like this, I know it''s true!


    Hao Yansen asked her in a low voice, "you already know?"


    "Well, it''s because she''s not well that I know her."


    "Sister, can you cure her?" Hua Ling asked in a low voice.


    Pei yuanze and they don''t know Moyun''s ability, but he knows, so he is looking forward to it.


    Mo Yun shook his head: "at present, I have no way but to suppress the virus in her body with drugs."


    Hua Ling was stunned and disappointed. "Can''t you help it?"


    If she can''t help it, isn''t it really impossible


    But sister Yu is so nice. She is still pregnant with children. Can she and her children only leave the world?


    Mo Yun comforted him: "don''t worry, I will try my best, and I won''t give up!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Hua Ling nodded. Now he can only believe her.


    The results of the doctor''s examination came out soon.


    Seeing the doctor coming, Pei yuanze was the first to come forward. "How is my wife?"


    "Doctor, how is my daughter? Is she OK? " They also came forward anxiously and asked uneasily.


    The doctor looked at them and sighed, "I''m sorry, everyone, Miss Xia Yu is in a bad condition She was, indeed, infected with HIV, and even the fetus in her body was infected, and they have been infected for more than a month now. "


    "What do you say?!" Xia Zhongtang was shocked all over. It''s unbelievable. "My daughter is very good. How can she get this disease? It must not be true that you have checked wrong! "

 Chapter 795

    "Yes, doctor, my daughter is so young. She has been pregnant for four or five months. How could she have this disease?" Xia Yu''s mother is also unbelievable.


    The doctor said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but it''s true. But she has been taking drugs, the virus has been suppressed, so the condition is not serious. But As you know, this disease can only be delayed and cannot be cured...... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Zhongtang''s body was shaking, and people suddenly fainted!


    "Nave!" Xia''s mother helped him, and Pei yuanze also helped him.


    Xia Zhongtang relented for a while, then he asked Pei yuanze sadly, "yuanze, what''s the matter? Why don''t you know about Xiaoyu''s illness? "


    Pei yuanze''s eyes were black and heavy. He only pursed his lips and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of her."


    If he had been careful enough, he would have found that something was wrong with her.


    But he didn''t know anything And let her suffer alone.


    Everything is his fault!


    Xia Yu soon woke up, and Mo Yun and them followed her into the ward to visit her.


    Seeing everyone''s sad expression, Xia Yu instead smiled, "Dad, mom, don''t be sad. In fact, I have accepted this fate. I am not sad now So don''t be upset, will you? Although I don''t have much time left, I will live every day well. Don''t be sad... "


    "Wuwu......" The more she said that, the more upset they were. Xia''s mother directly covers her face and cries sadly.


    Xia Zhongtang asked her heartily: "Xiaoyu, you tell Dad, how did you get infected? Well, why do you suddenly do that? "


    Xia Yu shook her head. "I don''t know But it has nothing to do with yuanze. It was my own careless infection... "


    Pei yuanze''s eyes were dark, and his heart was stuffy.


    For the first time, he felt a sense of boredom and powerlessness


    "Dad, mom, can I speak to yuanze alone?" Suddenly Xia Yu begged.


    Xia Zhongtang naturally nods and agrees. Then they all go out, leaving Pei yuanze in the ward.


    Pei yuanze went to the bedside and sat down, stared at her and asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Summer jade acid astringent eyes, "told you how can you?"? And the last thing I want is you know. "


    "I''m sorry." Pei yuanze didn''t know what to say at all. Even if he was sorry, he felt pale.


    Xia Yu shook her head. "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s nothing to do with you. On the contrary, I''m sorry to you, because I''ve killed my child... "


    "It''s not your fault!" Pei yuanze comforted her, "Xia Yu, don''t blame yourself. I didn''t take care of you. I should have found something wrong with you. I shouldn''t have let you suffer for such a long time. "


    Xia Yu didn''t expect to hear that he said something about himself. It was at such a time.


    "Yuanze, let''s divorce. I have such a thing, we divorce, others will understand you. We said to the outside world that if it''s my request, it''s ok... "


    "And then?" Pei yuanze asked darkly, "what about after the divorce?"


    Xia yuweileng said, "after the divorce, of course, we have nothing to do with each other. I will find a place to spend the rest of my life..."

 Chapter 796

    "So it''s nothing to do with me?" He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yu didn''t understand him a bit. "I just don''t want to drag you down. It''s better to end now. You can also pursue the happiness you want. "


    "I have no happiness." Pei yuanze said abruptly, "Xia Yu, you misunderstood me. I am still me if I can''t divorce you. I want to divorce you, just want you to find your happiness. "


    Xia Yu is shocked


    "You are not for Miss Shao..."


    "I would not have married you for her. She is really different to me, and I owe her, so I want to make up for her Anyway, it''s not what you think. You don''t care what I think. Now you should think for yourself. You just need to understand what you want. " Pei yuanze looked at her and said it seriously.


    Xia Yu is really confused. She thinks she knows him, but now she finds out that she doesn''t know him again.


    His inner world is like darkness. No one can understand what is inside


    Pei yuanze seemed to know what she was thinking and said directly: "I don''t force you to do anything. But I don''t recommend divorce. If you leave me can get happiness, I can promise. But now, you need other people''s care, and this child is also mine So let me make up for you for the rest of the day, will you? "


    Xia Yu shakes her head lightly. "You don''t have to pity me, and I won''t tie you up with such things..."


    "I am willing. I''m not pitying you, I just want to do what I have to do. I used to be sorry for you, but later I will learn how to be a husband and a father. "


    Xia Yu really didn''t expect that she could hear these words from Pei yuanze.


    She thought that he would never do it in this life


    But does he understand what husbands and fathers mean?


    "What are you going to do?" Xia Yu asked him.


    Pei yuanze''s answer is very natural, "of course, take good care of you."


    "And then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei yuanze, what else?


    Xia Yu knew that he only knew responsibility, but he didn''t know what love was.


    "In fact, I can take care of myself, really." Xia Yu said to him, "you don''t have to do anything for us. We won''t blame you. You can visit us at any time in the future, but I still think it''s better that we end now. "


    Pei yuanze frowned slightly. He didn''t know how to reply to her.


    "Well, it''s true that you think about it for a while and I want to take care of you." Pei yuanze only said that to her.


    Xia Yuwei smiles, "I understand, thank you..."


    Thank you for your willingness to take care of us. Even without love, thank you for your kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun walked out of the hospital, feeling very bored.


    "I want to have ice cream, OK?" she suddenly said to Harrison


    Hao Yansen chuckled, "of course!"


    "Elder sister, I also want to eat!" Hua Ling also said loudly. Mo Yun said directly, "let''s go!"


    Then they went to a dessert shop and asked for a lot of ice cream


    As soon as the ice cream came up, Mo Yun and Hua Ling started to eat. They both ate it with a big mouth. They didn''t care that it was a high calorie food.


    Hao Yansen didn''t understand their behavior a bit. "Delicious?" He asked Moyun in doubt.

 Chapter 797

    Moyun shook his head. "Very tired!"


    "So much for you?"


    "Because eating can make you feel better!"


    "Yes, you can feel better after eating!" Hua Ling also vaguely replied.


    It''s the first time for Hao Yansen to know that eating sweets can make people feel better.


    He knows why Moyun is in a bad mood. He doesn''t say anything anymore. He just wipes the corners of her mouth with a tissue once in a while.


    "Well, cough..." Seeing their dog cruelty, the plume choked!


    What''s wrong with him? He''s going to make this bright big light bulb!


    He is not tired of ice cream. He is tired of their dog food.


    Moyun killed three cups of ice cream by himself, and then swore: "go back, I''ll shut up! I must cure Xiaoyu. If I don''t succeed this time, I will be benevolent! "


    Back at the villa, Moyun stormed out and told the others, "you are not allowed to disturb me until I succeed, do you know?! No one is allowed to disturb! "


    After that, Moyun went to shut up.


    Bai Lang, Shang Shi, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu are all confused


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Hello, Mr. Hao, what''s the stimulation on our sister Yun''s paper? So perverse? " Bai Lang asked Hao Yansen curiously.


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "her friend Xia Yu has HIV. She wants to cure her."


    "Who?!" White wave is surprised.


    Hua Ling explained, "Xia Yu, the daughter of Xia Zhongtang, the last mayor of the island city. They are good friends now, but sister Yu is ill, so she plans to cure her. "


    Bailang also knows the summer nave.


    He frowned slightly. "How could his daughter have this disease? At present, this disease can only be suppressed, can''t it be cured? "


    "Nothing is impossible! I''m sure my sister will find a way! " Hua Ling said confidently.


    White wave nodded, "if it was her, maybe there would be a way..."


    However, Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "it''s not easy that someone broke out Xia Yu''s physical condition at the birthday party of Xia Zhongtang. Xia Zhongtang is the biggest supporter of Kuang''s national culture at present. If the Xia family falls down, Kuang''s national culture will also face a crisis. "


    White wave looked at him in dismay, and admired him very much. "Big guy is really big guy, I can think of that!"


    Everyone was worried about Xia Yu''s illness, but he thought about it!


    This thinking is too calm.


    Hua Ling was surprised and said, "did Qiu Ao do it? He''s mayor Kuang''s biggest competitor, and he''s the most suspect. "


    Hao Yansen nodded, "I don''t rule out this possibility, but it''s not necessarily. After all, anyone can doubt him at the first time. He doesn''t need to take risks. But his suspicion is indeed the greatest. "


    White wave also said, "at least to investigate him, there is nothing to find out. If he did it, he would be sure to be so bold. "


    Hao Yansen thought the same, "it''s true. Soon it''s time to run for the new mayor. At the same time, the island city has passed the policy of independent development. And there are so many things happening in this period of time, I always feel that it''s not a coincidence. "


    White wave changed his face. "You mean, it''s all for this?"


    Hua Ling was also surprised. "If so, it''s a big conspiracy!"


    Hao Yansen narrowed his eyes slightly and said sharply: "anything is possible! In short, we can''t be careless in this period of time. It will change soon. "


    White wave their look is also very dignified.


    Only Lin Feng: what are you talking about?!


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 798

    Hao Yansen''s guess is right.


    After the Xia family''s accident, many people who supported Kuang''s Chinese changed to support Qiu Ao.


    In the past, they supported Kuang Guowen because of Xia family, but Xia family has no future, and they don''t need to continue to flatter them. Naturally, they should seize the opportunity to stand in line again.


    At least Qiu Ao''s financial resources are stronger than Kuang''s, and he is not as stubborn as Kuang''s for the common people, and he does not advance with oil and salt.


    Therefore, with Qiu Ao, it is estimated that they will get more benefits, rather than nothing like supporting Kuang Guowen.


    However, Kuang Guowen still has many supporters, at least the people are very supportive of him.


    For a while, Kuang Guowen and Qiu Ao were almost competitive, and the political arena of the island city was changing every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, there will soon be a competition for the exploitation of jade veins.


    There are a lot of people in this bidding, including several families who have to participate in it. Huajia is sure to participate.


    Then there are the cloud family, the blue family, the Shao family


    The status of the cloud family in these years is becoming worse and worse.


    Before, the cloud family was the richest. Now many families have surpassed them. How can the cloud family not worry!


    So the cloud family put all their hopes on this competition.


    As long as we can get the mining right of jade vein, the cloud family wants to make a great progress, which is just around the corner.


    But the problem is, if you want to succeed in bidding, you have to spend at least seven or eight billion yuan.


    The cloud family doesn''t have so much liquidity at all


    Yunjia only has a lot of fixed assets and little liquidity. And those fixed assets, they can''t move.


    Yun Yaochuan is sure to win the bidding.


    After thinking about it, he decided to find a way for Moyun. She has a good relationship with the Luo family, and the Luo family is the richest. It shouldn''t be a problem to find the Luo family to raise several hundred million yuan.


    Just in a flash, it was Wang mengke''s death day. Yun Yaochuan informed Yun Shaohua that they would come back on time to attend the memorial ceremony. At the same time, he asked him to take Mo Yun with them.


    On Wang mengke''s death day, Yun Shaohua and his family are sure to go.


    I just don''t know if Moyun will go


    Yun Shaohua came to see her and planned to discuss the matter with her.


    And Moyun also studied in the lab for several days, but he didn''t break through at all


    Knowing that Yun Shaohua is looking for her, she will not study it. After all, Rome was not built in a day!


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?" Moyun came to the living room and asked him.


    Cloud Shaohua thought for a moment and said: "Xiao Yun, tomorrow is your grandmother''s death day. I want to ask you if you want to go back to cloud''s house to attend her death day. Your grandfather seems to want you to go, too. "


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t know whether to go or not.


    She had never met her grandmother, not even her mother, but she had a very delicate feeling for them.


    But uncle and Yunlong are very good to her, and she doesn''t want to let them down.


    And the people they care about, that is, the people she cares about.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Moyun agreed.


    Cloud Shaohua is very happy, "that''s good. I''ll pick you up with Yunlong tomorrow! Your grandmother used to like your mother best. After your mother disappeared, she became ill and died. If you go to sacrifice her, she will be very happy to know your existence. "


    It seems that her decision to go is right.


    At the same time, Moyun is also looking forward to visiting the legendary grandmother.


    Hao Yansen knew about it, and didn''t object to Mo Yun''s going.

 Chapter 799

    If Moyun can find her family, it means she has roots. He also hopes that she can feel more affection and happiness.


    At least, he hoped that she would have more sense of security, not for fear of being abandoned, so desperately and hard.


    In fact, he understood all her ideas.


    She works so hard because she is afraid of being backward, that he will abandon her, that she will not rely on her, that she will have nothing.


    But how could he?


    But no matter what he does, she will have no sense of security. And the only thing he can do is to help her find her own sense of security and help her become strong


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Moyun followed Yunlong and they went to the ancestral hall of Yunjia.


    Last time she came, she was an outsider.


    Every time she thought of coming here, she had a blood relationship with the cloud family.


    Only the yunyaochuan family came to this worship. After taking the pill of life, Yunhu''s body recovered.


    At the moment, when the yunshaoqiang family saw them coming, they didn''t have a good face.


    Especially Chen Yujiao, Mo Yun has made her daughter Yunfeng like that, she just can''t help spitting on her face!


    Seeing Mo Yun, Chen Yujiao sneered and said, "Oh, this has become a member of our cloud family. How can there be no rules? Don''t even the elders know how to call it? As expected, she is a wild girl who grew up outside, but she has no rules and education! "


    Moyun looked at her faintly, his eyes cold without a trace of temperature.


    Chen Yujiao looked up at her and said coldly, "what kind of eyes are you looking at?! I''m talking about you. Don''t you know how to call an elder?! Tell you, you have to call me aunt! "


    "I''m sorry, but my grandmother''s daughter-in-law has only one, but it''s not you." Moyun replied coldly.


    Ouping suddenly yelled out, "it''s a wild girl with no rules! Your grandmother has only one son, but your grandfather has two. This is your uncle and aunt? According to the rules, you have to call me grandma! "


    "Have I acknowledged you?" Mo Yun''s funny question.


    She doesn''t admit them. How do they put gold on their faces?


    Ouping is even more angry. "You don''t admit it. Do you still have the face to come to our cloud ancestral hall? If you don''t recognize it as a descendant of the cloud family, get out! "


    Chen Yujiao said sarcastically, "Mom, she is not actually a descendant of the cloud family. Her surname is Luo, not cloud. We recognize her kindly, but she doesn''t know how. "


    "Enough!" Cloud Shaohua said coldly, "Xiao Yun is here to worship her grandmother. It has nothing to do with you."


    Cloud Shaoqiang sneers: "elder brother, this is my cloud ancestral hall. It has something to do with it since she stepped in. Did you say no? Unless she leaves at once, don''t step into my cloud family''s territory! "


    "You..." Cloud Shaohua wants to refute, and cloud Yaochuan suddenly comes out.


    "All right! What are you quarreling with? Can you please be quiet? I called this girl. Do you have any opinion on my way? " Cloud Yaochuan stares at them and asks them.


    "Father, how can we have a problem with you? This girl doesn''t respect her elders at all. " Cloud Shaoqiang said discontentedly. At the same time, they were also confused. They didn''t know what the old man called Luo Yun to do.


    Did he admit her identity?


    That''s not good. If he admits to Luoyun, there will be more people to fight for the heritage!

 Chapter 800

    Although Luo Yun doesn''t have the surname of Yun, according to the law, she can also inherit the Heritage


    Moreover, these heritages belong to Wang mengke, and she is even more qualified to inherit them.


    Thinking of these, they are all vigilant.


    After hearing what Yun Shaoqiang said, Yun Yaochuan really scolded Mo Yun, "you girl, you didn''t know that we were a family before. You can still come from your nature. But now that you are a family, you should know how to respect your elders. Today I also want to take advantage of this death day, let our family get back together. Luoyun, you remember, I will be your grandfather later. This is your second uncle and second aunt. Yunhu and Yunfeng are your brothers and sisters, too. Do you know? "


    Moyun was not moved at all.


    "That''s what you call me?" She asked Yun Yaochuan lightly.


    Cloud Yaochuan stares, "why, don''t you recognize us? How much hatred do you have to be so desperate? "


    She''s desperate?


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "if you want me to recognize you, you can show sincerity. When I''m sure you really want to be a family, I''ll recognize you."


    "Don''t you look at this girl''s attitude, it''s like we''re trying to figure out something for her?" ouping scolded her deliberately. Come on, we want to recognize her, but she doesn''t want to. Even if she doesn''t recognize it, as long as she''s happy. "


    She seems to be conniving at Moyun''s pettiness, but in fact, she is eager to deny it.


    Yunyaochuan also thinks that Moyun is too headstrong and ungrateful.


    They have all stepped down her steps as elders. She is so arrogant. She has no manners!


    But he didn''t say anything but announced, "let''s go. The ceremony is about to begin! What can I say when it''s over? "


    Then they went to the memorial service.


    Yunyaochuan also found a master to do the dojo. Moyun followed them quietly and planned to leave.


    But Yun Yaochuan stopped them.


    "Shaohua, Yunlong and Luoyun, you all follow me. I have something to announce."


    Yun Shaohua said to Mo Yun, "Xiao Yun, why don''t you go and listen? It should be OK."


    "Good!" Moyun nodded, not refusing.


    She won''t repel them to the point where they are unwilling to say a word.


    Anyway, it would be nice if they were outsiders.


    And she wanted to see what he wanted to do


    Soon all of them followed yunyaochuan into the conference room. Everyone didn''t understand what he was going to say. They were very curious.


    Yun Yaochuan sat in the first place and said: "today, all the people of my cloud family are here! First of all, I''m very grateful that God let us find Shaojun''s daughter. At least it shows that my daughter may still be alive. Luo Yun can come back, it''s also the providence that the God doesn''t want to let the blood of my cloud family flow out. Secondly, how to distribute the heritage of the cloud family in the future? Today, I''m here to make a preliminary distribution. Can you see if there is any problem! "


    Ouping, they are shocked!


    They didn''t expect him to suddenly talk about the legacy. How could it be so sudden?


    And they don''t know anything


    They were also surprised by Yun Shaohua. They didn''t expect that the old man would distribute the heritage so early.


    Even, it seems that they have a share?


    It''s too surprising, isn''t he going to drive them out of the house and give them nothing?!

 Chapter 801

    Does he just say angry words, in fact, not intend to be cruel to them?


    Yun Yaochuan is not so cruel


    However, he was not so kind.


    Yunyaochuan took out the prepared document and said, "listen carefully. Now I want to read it."


    "Dad..." Yun Shaoqiang urged Yun Yaochuan, "what are you doing, dad?"?! What do you do to distribute your heritage? And we are a family. What''s our heritage? Let''s talk about the division of heritage later. You will surely live a hundred years! "


    "Yes, Grandpa. Let''s talk about the inheritance later." Cloud tiger also persuades him.


    They didn''t know the content of the heritage at all, so they were very upset, afraid that they would take less.


    No, they are afraid that Yun Shaohua will take away their property


    They''re going to take all the inheritance alone!


    Oupingyunfeng and they all tried to persuade him. Yunyao and Chuanwei said: "it''s needless to say. I''ve made a decision. It''s useless for you to say anything! And my cloud family can''t go on, or it will decline sooner or later! In a word, while I still have energy, I must make the cloud family stand up again! "


    Everyone is shocked


    What does this have to do with the distribution of inheritance?


    "Well, listen to me carefully!" Yun Yaochuan put on his presbyopic glasses and read the document.


    "At present, Yunjia has two major hotels, a boxing company and other financial investments. At present, I have 100% shares in the hotel, boxing company, and I also have 100% shares! For other financial investment, the less powerful one accounts for 50%, while I account for 50%. And these are all the industries of our cloud family, all right? "


    Mo Yun, Yun Shaohua and Yun Long: "..."


    Moyun finally realized the degree of autocracy of yunyaochuan.


    Almost all these industries are in his hands


    My uncle''s family has nothing.


    How does he mean to hold everything in his own hands?


    The yunshaoqiang family looked so fierce, but they only got 50% of other financial investment.


    It turns out they didn''t get any benefit.


    At the same time, Mo Yun is also curious about the autocracy of Yun Yaochuan. How does he plan to distribute the heritage?


    He''s quite healthy. He won''t let power go so early


    It''s no problem to see them. Yun Yaochuan continues, "I''m old, and I''ll leave everything to you in the future, but I won''t leave the industry to people who can''t bring glory to the cloud family.


    So I decided that if any of you can double the assets of the cloud family, I will leave 80% of the industry of the cloud family to him. For the other one, you can only get 20 percent!


    Shaohua and Shaoqiang, now you two brothers, I will treat each other equally. And now there is an opportunity for you to take the mining right of Yumai.


    If you want to get it, you will be my heir. In the future, 80% of the industry of the cloud family will be left to the heir.


    And I will only invest 300 million yuan. The rest of you will find your own way. Who can win, it depends on your performance this time! "


    As soon as yunyaochuan said this, no one was shocked!


    Is he kidding? He only gives 300 million yuan, and then let them find a way to take the mining right of Yumai?


    He knows that 300 million yuan is not enough!

 Chapter 802

    So what he meant was that they had to figure out what to do with the rest of the money?


    Can they spare the rest of the money to fight for the inheritance


    Besides, his distribution is too extreme. He does not distribute according to who he should belong to, but according to who brings benefits to the cloud family.


    What''s more, the cloud Shaoqiang family has an advantage.


    They can do business, have a wide network of people, and have a lot of money. If they take the jade vein mining right, everything of the cloud family is theirs.


    And Wang mengke''s legacy, Yun Shaohua, they can only get 20%


    This is obviously unfair to them.


    However, the yunshaoqiang family is very proud. Although it is difficult to win the mining right of jade vein, at least their odds are bigger than those of the Shaohua family.


    "All right?" Cloud Yaochuan asked them, "these industries belong to my cloud family, so naturally they can''t be divided too much. And you are all the descendants of my cloud family, so who has the ability to inherit the family in the future, do you think there is a problem? "


    "Father, but many industries are clearly left by my mother..." Cloud Shaohua can''t help saying.


    Yunyaochuan was angry in a moment. What bothered him most was to hear this.


    "Your mother is also a member of my cloud family! I am the head of the family. Don''t I even have the right to distribute property? It''s still not mine. Do you think it''s not mine, it''s yours? "


    "I don''t mean that, but at least, you can''t give these to the offspring who are not my mother..." explains Yun Shaohua


    "Enough!" "Cloud Yaochuan said angrily," you always talk about this. I want to teach you a lesson for a long time. Now listen to me. I''m yunyaochuan! You are all my descendants. You have the opportunity to fight for property, but you must rely on your ability! In a word, whoever has the ability, I will leave it to whoever has no ability. Don''t want anything! Do you understand? "


    Cloud Shaoqiang hurriedly smiled and nodded, "father, you are wise, we all understand."


    "Grandpa, we get it." Cloud tiger and cloud phoenix also smile and nod.


    But they can''t laugh.


    They won''t win at all


    The old man made it clear that he wanted to give all the industries to them.


    But it''s no use rebutting him, because it''s all in his hands now. He can do whatever he wants.


    It''s no use trying to kidnap him with morality


    As if knowing the mood of Yun Shaohua, Yun Yaochuan looked at him and said: "Shaohua, don''t say your father is biased, this time I''ve given you a chance to compete fairly. It''s time for you to make some achievements for me. This time, you have to think of more ways. If you can succeed, you can also become a rightful successor. Are you right about what I said? "


    Cloud Shaohua didn''t answer.


    He is right, but not all right.


    But he didn''t want to argue. He really blamed himself for his incompetence.


    "Well, you all go back and try your best. Help each other more. " Yun Yaochuan told him to take a deep look at Mo Yun.


    He seemed to remind her to help the cloud Shaohua family more


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She really seems to say that he is an old fox indeed!


    After leaving the ancestral hall of the cloud family, Yun Shaohua''s face was solemn all the way. He asked Mo Yun and Yun Long, "do you think I should fight? But if you want to fight, what do you want to fight for? "

 Chapter 803

    He has nothing to contend with.


    Yunlong sneered and said: "Dad, Grandpa, this is to make it clear to let the two uncles inherit the family business. What is fair competition? It''s just an excuse."


    Cloud Shaohua sighed, "I know, but do you just watch others snatch what belongs to us?"


    "Dad, I''ll find a way! This opportunity must not be given to them! " Said Yunlong.


    "It''s no use," Moyun said suddenly


    They were stunned for a moment, and did not understand why she said that.


    "Xiao Yun, what do you mean by that?" Yunlong asked her in doubt.


    Mo Yun raised his eyes and said, "if I''m right, I''m going to cover the White Wolf empty handed. But he will also give part of the money, but the rest of the money, he is going to take advantage of nothing. "


    "What do you say?" Asked Yun Shaohua in surprise.


    Moyun goulip: "because to get the exploitation right of jade vein, we need at least one billion yuan. He couldn''t take out the remaining seven billion, so he thought of this way. But do you think they can take it out? "


    Cloud Shaohua shook his head. "They can''t take it out, and they don''t have anything to mortgage. No one will be willing to lend them so much money. But they can raise money, but the old man obviously doesn''t want others to take a piece of it. "


    "Yes, he is too dictatorial. He doesn''t allow anyone to share his interests with him. So he didn''t finish his request. He wanted to take all the shares. He deliberately didn''t say that, just to mislead us, let us think that as long as we take the Yumai mining right, everything will be OK. At that time, however, he will demand all or the most shares. And the so-called heir is just the carrot in front of the donkey. You can see it, not necessarily eat it. "


    Yunlong is shocked. "Xiaoyun, do you mean that he will change the successor at any time?"


    Moyun nodded: "sure. As long as he is not dead, he can change his will at any time. What he said now is just a cover. At that time, we will be trapped. There''s no reason to say who will hold everything in his hand. "


    Both yunshaohua and Yunlong are shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the old man''s mind was so terrible


    Mo Yun didn''t think of it either. She thought he was a reckless man.


    It''s ridiculous how a reckless man swallowed Wang mengke''s legacy?


    In front of interests, he is very clear, and he has always put interests first.


    Yun Shaohua said with great pain: "I didn''t know my father But he knows that we all don''t have that ability. Why should he make such a request? "


    Yunlong said coldly, "father, don''t you understand? He''s making a clear excuse to choose second uncle as his successor!"


    "So, he still doesn''t take us seriously..." The look of Yun Shaohua is more heavy.


    Moyun shook his head: "you are wrong. He cares about interests so much. How can he make them superior to his interests. He is biased, but not to the point where he doesn''t care about the interests at all. So this time, he is really giving Yun Shaoqiang a chance, as well as your uncle. "


    Both Yun Shaohua and Yun long are confused by her.


    How can they understand more and more


    "What does that old man mean?" Yun Shaohua asked her.

 Chapter 804

    "His meaning is very simple. He wants to make the cloud family prosperous. The exploitation of jade vein is an opportunity. As long as we grasp this opportunity, the cloud family will be more brilliant. But he can''t grasp the opportunity alone, so let''s find a way. "


    Yunlong thinks that the problem has come back.


    "But we can''t help it. It''s useless for him to expect us."


    "We have no way, but we can find someone to help us," said Moyun. He is interested in the fat meat of Luo''s family... "


    Cloud Shaohua and cloud dragon were shocked and suddenly realized!


    Yun Shaohua said excitedly, "no wonder he wants you to attend the ceremony. He is, he wants you to... "


    Moyun nodded. "Yes. He knows that I will help you, and the only way I can think of is to ask Luo''s family for help. What he also thought was that I asked Luo''s family for help. It was estimated that Luo''s family would not take advantage of me, but would only lend me money. Borrowing money and buying shares are two completely different concepts. "


    Shares, said the Luo family will always share a share, the interests can not all fall to the cloud family.


    It''s easy to borrow money, just pay it back directly.


    Yunyaochuan only wants to monopolize all interests. He doesn''t want others to take a share all the time


    Although very unfilial, but at this time, cloud Shaohua and cloud dragon think the old man is too mean!


    For the sake of interests, his mind is really nine or eighteen turns! They didn''t even think of his bowels.


    If it wasn''t for Moyun, they couldn''t see anything.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be fooled by him! Since we can see clearly, don''t let him do it! " Yunlong told her.


    Cloud Shaohua also told her, "yes, we won''t fight, but you can''t be fooled. My uncle would rather not have those industries, than let you be used by him. "


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, "but if we can succeed, maybe we can inherit everything."


    Yun Shaohua has seen it very clearly now.


    He shook his head disappointed and said: "these are all fake. No one knows what will happen in the future. We can''t take risks just for this possibility. As you said, all these are carrots in front of donkeys. They don''t have to be eaten. In a word, my uncle can''t let you take risks. We can''t make sacrifices to strengthen the cloud family, but in the end, we''ve got nothing. "


    Yunlong also said, "yes. Xiao Yun, don''t forget that there are still two old ladies. Even if we win this time, they will try to take everything away! They will not give up at all. "


    "Yes..." Cloud Shaohua nods.


    Seeing that they see it so clearly, Mo Yun is relieved.


    She said, "uncle, don''t worry. I won''t be fooled, and I won''t let Mr. cloud do what he wants. This time, the mining right will not fall on the head of Yunjia! "


    In order not to cheap cloud family, she is to take the mining rights.


    Things, only in their own hands is the safest. Of course, she won''t just occupy other people''s things like Yun Yaochuan. What she wants to hold in her hand is all her own hands!


    "Xiao Yun, do you have any ideas and plans?" Listen to her, Yunlong looks forward to asking.


    They don''t know about the cooperation between Mo Yun and Hua family, only Hao Yansen knows about it.


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "then you will know."

 Chapter 805

    After going back, Moyun was busy bidding.


    She sent some medicine to Xia Yu and asked her a lot of questions.


    Can say, Xia Yu almost told her, can''t say, she believes that Moyun will do well.


    At the same time, Mo Yun and Hua Ling were busy, and then they prepared a perfect bidding book.


    Several other families are also preparing for the bid.


    They are even busier because they can''t raise much money at all.


    When yunyaochuan sees yunshaohua, they seem to be in a bit of a hurry.


    This time he counted on them.


    If they don''t, the cloud family really has no chance


    But maybe they''re doing it, he just doesn''t know. In short, Yun Yaochuan has been anxiously waiting to see the result on the day of bidding.


    And Moyun is going to withdraw money.


    "Go with me." She said to Harrison, "this is the only way to use the money."


    "Good." Hao Yansen agreed with a smile.


    Moyun took the gene card and went to the island bank with him.


    Island bank is the largest bank in Island City, and also a famous bank in the world. Because the money is very safe and the security measures are very high, even the state has no right to freeze it.


    Island bank is special because it was occupied by many countries before.


    In order to ensure the safety of customers'' property, the mayor of the island city used many ways to let these countries pass some policies, so that island banks are not under the control of state power. And this policy has continued to this day.


    So a lot of people''s money exists here, especially those from unknown sources.


    But if you want to withdraw money, you must also do it in strict accordance with the requirements, or you will not want to withdraw it.


    For example, each person has only one card. If they lose it, they need various audits. They can only get the new card for more than half a year.


    Or if the card is damaged, it can only be tried slowly


    So Moyun didn''t know the problem at all, and didn''t think that there would be a problem with her card.


    "The chip of your card has been damaged." In the VIP box, after the inspection by the staff, I''m very sorry to tell her.


    Moyun was shocked: "what did you say? Damaged? "


    "Yes, it''s damaged. We can''t recognize some of the information in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So I can''t get the money? "


    The staff nodded, "yes, you can only withdraw the money after strict examination and confirmation that there is no problem."


    "How long does that take?"


    "Half a year, the process here is half a year." The staff said.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Now she wants to strangle Mo Xinyu.


    The woman didn''t give her that simple thing.


    At that time, she made a hole in her. Unexpectedly, she also made a hole in her


    But if she can''t get the money, how will she invest?


    "Use this one." Hao Yansen suddenly took out a card and handed it to the staff.


    "No way!" Moyun grabbed his hand and said firmly, "I said I don''t need your money this time. I can''t fight back."


    Hao Yansen''s hook lips: "what is my money? My money is not yours. "


    "When I marry you, yours is mine!" Moyun said with a smile.


    "You can go now." Hao Yansen said directly, "take the card, mine is yours."


    "No, I said I married you. I haven''t earned enough dowry yet. I can''t be so hasty. " Moyun refused.

 Chapter 806

    Hao Yansen asked her, "but you can''t get the money. What are you going to do? Just think I lent it to you... "


    "No way!" Moyun shook his head. "You keep your money. I can''t let you spend it. I''ll take care of you in the future."


    "I can only say that." Hao Yansen is slightly dissatisfied. He is the only one who can raise her. Nobody can change.


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "I don''t care, I want to support you! I just want to support you! "


    "How about I raise you first?"


    "Don''t......" Moyun refused.


    Bank staff: Hello, can you pay attention to the situation when you distribute dog food?!


    "You two, do you want to take money or not?" The staff cut in on their questions maliciously.


    "No! It''s hard for you! " Mo Yun takes back the card, takes Hao Yansen and leaves. At the same time, she feels very relaxed.


    Unable to get the money, she was not disappointed, but rather inexplicably relieved.


    In fact, she never wanted to use the money


    When she walked out of the bank, she asked her, "what are you going to do now? Cancel the cooperation with Huajia? "


    Moyun shook his head. "Can''t cancel it. It''s time. If I cancel it, wouldn''t it hurt them?"


    "Then take it, and be obedient." Hao Yansen gave her the card in a very gentle tone.


    Moyun also firmly returned it to him, "no, I can''t continue to eat soft food! You are so good, how can I let you raise a useless firewood without any ability? I hope your wife is a very capable and powerful woman who can support you forever! So I can''t, I must stand up by myself! Besides, you will certainly support me, won''t you? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Isn''t that a man''s line?!


    How can other men live if she is a girl?


    "Moyun, can you give other men a way?" Hao Yansen said, helplessly and funny.


    "Why should I give them a living?" "I will continue to follow my own path, leaving them no way to go," Moyun vowed firmly


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    What should he do if his wife doesn''t want to be fostered? Wait online, it''s urgent!


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun couldn''t get the money, so as soon as she got back to the villa, she plunged into the lab and couldn''t come out.


    They are going to participate in the bidding this time. Everyone else knows.


    I also know that they are going to withdraw money today.


    Hua Ling is waiting for them to come back in the villa, but it seems that Mo Yun''s appearance is not very smooth.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my sister? " Hua Ling stared at Hao Yansen and asked.


    White wave is also very curious, "did you quarrel?"


    Otherwise, why is the atmosphere so wrong? They are both silent. Moyun went to the lab directly. Obviously, there is a problem!


    Hao Yansen sat down and nodded slightly. "Well, it''s a fight."


    Whoa!


    World model lovers will quarrel?


    The sun is coming out from the West!


    Although I don''t want them to quarrel, what''s the excitement?


    White wave immediately eyes a bright, erect the ear of gossip, "quickly say to listen to, why do you quarrel?"


    "Yes, my sister is so good. Why do you quarrel with her?!" Hua Ling is also discontented.


    Lin Feng also questioned Hao Yansen.


    Hum, it must be boss Hao''s fault. They miss Moyun are never wrong!


    Yunlong can''t help but stare at him doubtfully, "boss, did you accidentally make my sister angry?"

 Chapter 807

    Hum, although you are the eldest, you can''t provoke my sister!


    Even Shang Shi and Jiang Wu can''t help suspecting that it''s Hao Yansen''s fault


    After all, they all know how much Moyun loves Hao Yansen.


    She never asks him too much, and does anything for his sake. She has only one man in the world, that is, Harrison!


    Even if it is not careful to make him angry, she will immediately coax him, and will never let him continue to be angry.


    She also said that she would rather die than love him.


    How could she deliberately quarrel with him when she loves him so much?!


    In this world, there is no woman who loves her boyfriend so much! How much they envy him, you know?


    But is he spoiled? Now I dare to quarrel with such a good girl!


    He must be spoiled, gone with the wind!


    This time, it must be his fault, otherwise Moyun will not quarrel with him!


    In the face of all their complaints, Hao Yansen said: do you think too much


    "Come on, how did you make sister Yun angry?" White wave urged, excited to ask him.


    Others also urged him with their eyes: you have the ability to do, but you have the ability to say!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course!" They nodded together. They were all curious.


    Hao Yansen glanced at them and said: "in fact, it''s nothing more than going to get the money today. She didn''t get it out. Her card is broken. So... "


    "So she''s in a bad mood? And you don''t know how to comfort her? " Hua Ling blurted out in a flash.


    Hao Yansen glanced at him and replied, "so I give her money. She doesn''t want to die. It makes me angry to say that she can only support me and will never use my money again. Because it is clear that I can only support her, and she can only use my money. "


    White wave cloud dragon, Shang Shi, Hua Ling, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu: "..."


    So, the result of their collective fight against Hao Yansen is I''ve been fed dog food for some reason?!


    Lift the table. Is this a fight?!


    This is clearly showing affection and bullying single dogs!


    It''s not easy to catch the chance of their quarrel. As a result, they are showing their love!


    Damn it, I don''t want to live!


    White wave their collective disappointment and despair are their fault, they should not doubt that they will quarrel, how can they doubt that the world model couple will quarrel?


    Their query is a mistake! They are so wrong!


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Hao Yansen seemed to ask them calmly.


    "Big guy, you said you didn''t want to give Junmei paper?! She needs money now. Who will give it to her if you don''t? Girls are very reserved, they say no, in fact, they want it. This time you really did something wrong. You should keep on giving it to her until she accepts it! " White wave continues to attack him. Well, he still thinks what he said makes sense.


    Hao Yansen didn''t think so. "She really doesn''t want it. I know her very well."


    White wave is proud, "do you really know her? When it comes to understanding Meizhi, of course, I''m good at it. I bet she will. Or where does she get the money? "


    "Of course..." Hao Yansen looked at him and deliberately said only half.


    And his eyes, inexplicably let people feel the heart hair


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 808

    White wave immediately had a bad premonition, "of course what is it?"


    Hao Yansen showed a triumphant arc. "Of course, she must have a way to get the money. So don''t worry about it, just to see which one will be unlucky. "


    "Bad luck?!" White wave was very frightened at once, and he also made up a wonderful reason in a flash: "sister Yun''s paper is not to threaten us with poison to give money, right?"


    Hua Ling: "I think there''s something else at home. I''ll go first!"


    "No one is allowed to leave." Hao Yansen orders suddenly, and Shang Shi blocks the way of Hua Ling in an instant.


    Hua Ling is about to cry. "Isn''t it me? But I don''t have any money. I''m still waiting for my sister to get money for me! "


    White wave asked Hao Yansen with a smile: "big Hao, it''s not me, is it? I have money, but It''s not right to rob! "


    "Did I say who it was?" "Wait a minute," she asked


    Bai Lang and Hua Ling: since it''s not us, what are we waiting for?!


    In short, both of them think of themselves, because only they have the most money


    But Moyun, why rob us when your husband is so rich? This is too bullying


    Bai Lang and Hua Ling waited anxiously, and soon Mo Yun came out.


    She carried her hands on her back, didn''t know what she was holding behind her, and she still had a mysterious smile on her face.


    And her eyes are fixed on the direction of white waves and feathers!


    It''s over!


    Seeing her like this, Bai Lang and Hua Ling immediately cover their wallets subconsciously.


    "Sister, I have no money! I really don''t have so much money. Don''t rob me! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    What is he talking about?


    White wave also said to her with a smile: "sister paper, we have such a good relationship, you will not start with me, right?"


    Moyun laughed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "You didn''t get the money, didn''t you want to rob us?" Hua Ling asked.


    Mo Yun suddenly realized that she smiled and nodded: "well, it''s almost the plan. So big brother Bai...... "


    "Sister paper! I can give you anything you want... " White wave immediately smiled at her, "but, in addition to money."


    "But I only need money. Brother Bai, are you really not going to give it? " Moyun raises his eyebrows.


    White wave nodded unswervingly, "yes, no! You look for Mr. Hao. He has the most money. How much do you want from him! "


    "But I just want to borrow money from you..." Moyun smiled and approached him slowly.


    White wave is more and more nervous, "but I really don''t have so much money. Sister paper, you can let me go. Can you find big hao? "


    "No, I''ll see you. And I must have a way for you! "


    White wave looked at death as if to return: "even if you threaten me with poison, I will not succumb to death!"


    Yunlong despised him: "my sister asked you to borrow money, but she looked up to you. It''s a big deal that you should pay back the money to the boss! Don''t even succumb to death. Be careful, there''s no small life


    Lin Feng also nodded, "yes, yes, white wave, you will really die. Promise to come down quickly!"


    "Yes, brother Bai, promise to come down." Hua Ling was very proud to persuade him to get rid of the danger. White wave looked at him contemptuously, and the goods just stood talking with no back ache.


    The white wave snorted coldly, "it''s not to give, not to die! Money is more valuable than life! "

 Chapter 809

    "So you don''t want money?" Mo Yun took out a stack of paper behind him, but said, "ah, I have written so many prescriptions. It seems that I can only make others cheaper. This treatment for angina pectoris, headache, stomachache, and whitening prescription seems to be useless... "


    White wave moment a Leng, he brush ground stood up, "so many prescriptions?"


    "Yes." Mo Yun nodded and showed a prescription: "this is a wrinkle removing prescription. It can make women change their hair in a short time. I was going to keep it for my own use, but now, it seems that it can only be cheaper for others..."


    "What do cheap people do?! Give it to me! " White wave excitedly seized them. He looked at the prescriptions, clapped his chest and said to Mo Yun, "sister Yun, your business is my business. You wait, big brother Bai is going to raise money for you. It''s only a few hundred million yuan


    "Just now, you said," don''t you want to die? "


    "I can''t give it when I''m dead, so I''ll give it alive!" White wave laughs very much, shameless!


    Yunlong and they all despise him collectively. He is really a man who can handle the situation.


    Hao Yansen also asked Mo Yun, "if you give him so much, will you lose?"


    Bailang: Sen, do you have a friend like this?


    Moyun shook his head: "no, I''ve modified all these secret recipes. They don''t go against the sky. They''re just better than the ones on the market, so it''s OK. Anyway, I''m the only one who knows the Prescription against heaven. "


    Hao Yansen nodded: "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll be stupid and lose. "


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "don''t worry. I''m smart and won''t lose."


    "Well, that''s good." Hao Yansen nodded approvingly.


    White wave: "..."


    Are you really good to pit me in front of me like this?!


    ¡­¡­


    Even if it is a pit, Whitewater is willing to pay for it.


    If the prescriptions given by Moyun are better than those on the market, Baishi pharmaceutical will make more than a few hundred million yuan.


    Among them, whitening and wrinkle removing prescriptions can make them earn more!


    Because women in the world are willing to spend this money! As long as we firmly grasp the female customers, they will stand forever!


    Bai Lang even thinks he has made money. It''s good to follow the big guys. A bowl of broth is enough for them to eat.


    White wave decided to be firm in the future, and keep holding Mo''s leg!


    Moyun soon got the money, which she had paid for herself, and her heart was steadfast. Now they are all ready for the competition!


    Similarly, other families are almost ready.


    Among them, blue moon is very sure, because they are well prepared, and they are not afraid of anyone being their opponent. After all, their reserve price is very high.


    They also think of ways to raise funds, that is to find people to raise funds.


    For such a good project, someone must be able to finance it, so they are ready.


    On the day of the competition, many people went.


    When Mo Yun and Hua Ling went together, Yun Feng saw her and asked sarcastically, "why, did my uncle give you this project? Also, you and Luo''s family are not very good, are you looking for their way? I just don''t know what means women like you use to make them willing to help you. "

 Chapter 810

    Yun Feng looks at Mo Yun and always wears colored glasses.


    In her opinion, it''s all due to improper relationship that she can climb up.


    Yunfeng thinks that only a woman like herself has the ability. If she can''t do anything, others must have used extraordinary means.


    Because she has always been on the top, do not believe that women who are not as good as her have any ability.


    Mo Yun sneers and stares at her sharply: "Miss cloud, it seems that the lesson given to you last time is not enough? When will you kowtow to me and apologize, and then you will be qualified to evaluate me! "


    "Kowtow and apologize? To you?! " Cloud Feng angrily sneers out, "you also deserve?"


    "You are so forgetful. You forget what you said. If you wronged me, kowtow to me and apologize. "


    "You..." Yunfeng is dumb. She did say that.


    But how could she really kowtow to her and apologize?


    Moyun left with a sneer and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    LAN Yue goes to Yun Feng and comforts her: "Yun Feng, didn''t she tell you to provoke her less? She is such a woman, who cares too much about her and will degrade herself. "


    "But I just hate her! Blue moon, you don''t know how annoying this woman is! " Yun Feng said angrily.


    Blue moon sneers: "how can I not know. If it wasn''t for Luo Baichuan''s face, I wouldn''t have given her face. "


    Yun Feng asked in a low voice, "is she really brother and sister with Luo Baichuan?"


    Yunfeng heard about it from lanyue, but she couldn''t believe it.


    How can a woman like Luoyun be a member of Luojia family.


    Blue moon nods: "should be, but Luo family does not want to pass out, you also don''t say nonsense."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the bidding method is very special. The bidders can only go in one by one to accept the assessment. They don''t know each other''s bidding plan.


    This is also to protect everyone''s interests.


    After all the assessment is completed and the best scheme is selected, the organizer will announce everyone''s bidding scheme so that they can compare and know where they lost.


    And the assessment group is also very strict, Xia Yu is the main assessor. Although she was ill, she still insisted on attending this time.


    But this may be the last time she came to work


    Moyun and they are waiting outside the assessment office, waiting to read their names and go in.


    Yunfeng has always been very disdainful of her. She thought that Moyun represented yunshaohua.


    "Yunshi, it''s your turn." Suddenly, the secretary came out to see Xiang Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng gets up, takes a deep breath and goes in.


    The people of the cloud family have no business brains. She is the one who can do business the most, so this time it''s her.


    Yunfeng goes in and sends their bidding plan to several reviewers one by one.


    "Hello, Miss Xia, Hello everyone, this is our Yunshi plan this time, we......" Yunfeng smiled and talked about their plans gracefully. She said that she was confident and confident, and the more she said it, the more energetic she was


    "Miss cloud, your base price is 800 million?" Xia Yu suddenly interrupts her.


    Cloud Feng micro Leng, nodded: "yes, but our plan is perfect, we can use the least funds, in exchange for the greatest benefits."


    "Miss Yun doesn''t know jade. There''s no chance in this business.

 Chapter 811

    Only with the best efforts can we achieve the best. But your plan is really good. We will consider it. Next one. " Xia Yu closes their proposal directly.


    Yunfeng''s face is a little bad.


    She''s not stupid. She can feel that they don''t win very well.


    When Yunfeng went out, her face had recovered. She could not let people see her mood change, especially Luoyun!


    Blue moon asked her, "how is it? Is it all right? "


    Yunfeng smiled naturally, "I think it''s OK."


    Her answer is also very ambiguous, so that people can not guess their results.


    But lanyue knows her very well. If she wins a lot, Yunfeng will show her satisfaction.


    It seems that there is no hope. Blue moon''s eyes are shining with pride.


    "Hua Shi, it''s your turn. Please come in." It wasn''t long before it was their turn.


    Then Yunfeng sees Moyun and Hualing go in together.


    She wondered. Isn''t Luoyun her uncle? Why did she go in with Hua Ling?


    Did they choose to cooperate with Huajia?


    It''s very possible, and it''s the only explanation.


    Yunfeng is a little nervous at once. The strength of Huajia is very good. They cooperate with Huajia, and the odds are much bigger than them.


    Cloud Phoenix secretly clenches the palm, how to do, what if it is Luo Yun they win?


    "Blue moon, how sure are you?" Yun Feng asked LAN Yue uneasily, "can you defeat Hua Shi?"


    "Blue moon picks eyebrows," what do you ask this to do


    "Don''t let that bitch win!" Said Yunfeng.


    Blue moon understood her meaning in a moment, she clenched her lips and said: "don''t worry, she won''t be our opponent."


    Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good..."


    She would rather let blue moon win than see them win. In a word, they can''t get what she can''t get!


    Moyun and they didn''t come out for a long time.


    No one knows everything in it, but the later they come out, the more uneasy others will be


    Because it means their plan is being carefully reviewed.


    In the audit room, Hua Ling talks freely, and Xia Yu listens very carefully.


    From the beginning to the end, no one interrupted him, because Hua Ling solved all the problems. Their plan is perfect and practical.


    "These are our plans." Hua Ling finished his explanation with a smile.


    Xia Yu couldn''t help clapping. "Your plan is very good. It''s the best I''ve seen so far. I have no problem with your plan. "


    Others said there was no problem, and then let them out to wait for the news.


    "Thank you." After thanking Hua Ling, Mo Yun went out.


    As soon as they went out, all the people outside stared at them, trying to see something from their looks. However, Mo Yun and Hua Ling were self-confident without any reaction.


    "How can they react so calmly?" Yunfeng is puzzled.


    Blue moon can''t see through their mind. Are they sure or not?


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is going to get it today!


    "Lan Shi, please come in -" soon it was LAN Yue''s turn.


    LAN Yue takes their plan and walks in with confidence.


    And blue moon''s plan is also very good, with a high base price. It''s even the highest of all plans, with 1.2 billion yuan.


    It''s very difficult to know that Lan''s one-time fund is so much, but they are so high

 Chapter 812

    "Miss LAN, all the funds are from your LAN family? No financing? " Xia Yu asked her.


    Blue moon smiled, a little proud, "yes, it''s all our own blue family. You can rest assured that our capital is sufficient and there will be no break in the capital chain. "


    "I didn''t expect Blue''s wealth to be so strong." Xia Yu smiled, asked her some questions, and then said to her, "Miss LAN, your plan is very good, and your base price is the highest. You can rest assured that we will seriously consider your plan. "


    "OK, thank you." Blue moon walked out confident with a smile.


    Seeing her coming out, Yunfeng asked: "how about blue moon? How are you? "


    Blue moon light hook lip, "OK, wait for the result."


    But her reaction is not so bad. It''s clear that she has a plan in mind.


    Looking at the reaction of blue moon, many people feel lost. What to do? They are so stressed. They feel that they have little chance to win.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a preliminary review. After the first round of review, there''s a second round. The second round will determine the final candidate.


    And all of them came with two plans. If the first one doesn''t work, they''ll use the second.


    But the second proposal is basically the price difference.


    There is not much difference in other aspects, unless there are two different schemes


    People with self-confidence will only bring one solution, and those without self-confidence will make two solutions, because they don''t know which one is better.


    So the first round was eliminated and the second round was useless.


    Yunfeng felt hopeless for a long time. She stayed to see who would win, as long as it wasn''t Luoyun!


    "Blue moon, I think you must be OK. You must be the chosen one! " Yun Feng deliberately said in front of Mo Yun.


    Blue moon modest way: "not necessarily, everyone''s plan should be very good, not to the end, anything is uncertain."


    "But you''ve been in for the longest time, so your plan must be OK." Said Yun Feng with compliments.


    "I didn''t expect to go in for such a long time. They also asked me a lot of questions," she said with a smile


    "So you must be OK!"


    "I hope so..." Blue moon smile, in fact, is very confident.


    Hua Ling listened to their conversation and couldn''t help tickling her lips.


    The result hasn''t come out yet. They are proud first. What if they fail?


    Hua Ling is still very sure, because they are almost not asked questions. The whole audit team is listening to him, and no one interrupts.


    This at least shows that his plan is very attractive


    And most importantly, he believes in sister Yu''s fairness and justice!


    Moyun is still a little nervous. "Do you think it will happen in case?" She asked Hua Ling.


    "Sister, it''s not in case!"


    "You are so confident?" Mo Jun said


    "Well, that''s how confident I am. If I fail, I will lose


    Seeing how confident he is, Moyun is not nervous. She thought their plan was very good. If it really failed, they did their best.


    In everyone''s uneasy waiting, the result soon came out.


    Xia Yu came out. When he saw her, everyone stood up.


    All of them look at her with expectation and uneasiness

 Chapter 813

    Although blue moon is a little nervous, but more is looking forward to.


    Her face is also a little excited


    She believed confidently that they must be selected, and they must be!


    Xia Yu looked at them and said with a smile: "everyone, your plans are very good, and we have carefully reviewed them. After our discussion, we agreed that the best plan is... "


    Xia Yu intentionally pauses for a moment, which makes everyone''s heart rise.


    Blue moon slightly straight back, look but do not care about the attitude.


    Who knows Xia Yu''s words: "in fact, it''s very difficult to choose this plan, because Lan''s plan is very good, and several are very good, but you know, there is only one quota."


    Listen to her words, everyone thought that it was Lan Shi who was chosen!


    Yunfeng immediately asked proudly, "Miss Xia, are you choosing the LAN family? Blue moon, you see I know it''s you. Blue moon, Congratulations! "


    Yunfeng congratulates lanyue directly without waiting for Xia Yu''s answer. Lanyue makes a modest expression, "didn''t Miss Xia say that, in fact, everyone''s are very good. We LAN family can win..."


    "I''m sorry." Xia Yu sorry to interrupt them, she smiled, "I''m sorry, you misunderstood, this time was not selected by Lan Shi."


    "What?" Cloud Phoenix is stunned, the smile on blue moon''s face is also instant stiff!


    At this moment, she felt slapped in the face


    "Miss Xia, didn''t you just say that Lan''s plan is very good? Who else can they be? "


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "their plan is very good, so it makes us feel embarrassed. However, we have measured it over and over again, and we still think that Hua''s plan is the best, so this time, Hua''s plan is selected. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunfeng''s eyes are incredibly wide.


    Blue moon also looks at Moyun in an instant.


    How could it be them?!


    Yunfeng''s face is pretty ugly. What she''s afraid of most is that Luoyun wins. What''s the result?!


    "Is their plan really that good?" Yunfeng glances at Moyun, and asks with some teeth.


    Blue moon is also very unconvinced, their plan has been very good, and the price is also very high.


    Why didn''t you choose them


    Xia Yu nodded, "they are really good, but don''t lose heart, there is a second chance. Half an hour later, we will start the final round of screening. "


    After that, Xia Yu turned and left.


    Hua Ling and Mo Yun also smiled at each other, and they really won!


    But there is another round. They can''t be careless, or they will be in danger.


    "Elder sister, let''s find a place to discuss it." Hua Ling said to Mo Yun.


    "Good." Moyun nodded and followed him away.


    Other people also quickly find a place to discuss countermeasures. This is the only chance they have.


    Everyone left, only blue moon and cloud Phoenix.


    Cloud Feng resents to bite teeth, "how can be they?"


    Blue moon''s face is also very bad.


    Originally, she was sure of this bidding, but unexpectedly, she lost the first round to Hua Ling!


    Blue moon said coldly: "Hua Ling and Xia Yu have always been very close. There must be something inside!"


    "But then the bidding book will be published. We can see if there are any problems." Said Yunfeng.


    "What do you know?" said the blue moon? Xia Yu can tell him how to plan secretly. I know that Hua Ling will get in the way... "

 Chapter 814

    That''s why she wanted to get rid of him.


    But last time he was so lucky that he lived to the present. And they lost a killer. They couldn''t find Leng Qi''s body.


    If they had not been nearly caught in an operation last time and had been able to avoid the wind recently, she would have sent another person to kill Hualing.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has another hand to prepare.


    And this time''s bidding is not theirs, no one wants to steal it!


    Mining jade vein is a big piece of fat. Everyone wants to get it. In front of the huge benefits, no one won''t be moved.


    For today, they have made a long preparation


    "I''ll call somewhere, and you can think of other ways." Light to cloud Phoenix finish saying, blue moon takes her person to leave.


    She found a place, took out her cell phone and dialed Xia Yu directly


    When she called, Xia Yu was surprised. "Hello, Miss LAN, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to care about Miss Xia''s health." Blue moon said with a smile.


    Xia Yu''s physical condition is now known to almost everyone.


    Although the media dare not report, it has been spread privately. What''s more, blue moon was there that day.


    Recently nobody dared to mention this in front of Xia Yu. Xia Yu didn''t understand why LAN Yue cared about her body at this time.


    "I''m fine. Thank you very much, Miss LAN." Xia Yu replied politely.


    "Miss Xia, to be honest, I''m looking for you to help you." Blue moon said.


    Xia Yu was surprised. "Help me?"


    Blue moon said with a smile: "yes. I wonder if Miss Xia has heard of queen, the king of medicine? "


    Xia yuweileng, who is queen the medicine king?


    "Miss Xia, you may ask. Empress Yaowang is a very powerful person. I think she must have some way to cure you, and I happen to know her and can introduce her to you. " Blue moon tempting, low voice said.


    Xia Yu was shocked by her words!


    "What do you say?" Her body can be cured?


    How could it be?!


    "Miss Xia, what I said is true. The pill of life researched by Queen Yaowang can make people''s life continue. I think your body can also be cured. In this world, there is no disease that she can''t cure. If you need it, I can introduce her to you. " Blue moon said self-confidence, but the tone seems to have a different meaning.


    Xia Yu is not a fool. She asked her directly, "what are the conditions for Miss LAN?"


    Blue moon hooked his lips and said with a smile: "nothing, just want to take this project. Miss Xia, you have seen our plan. I think we should be qualified to take it. Do you think so? "


    Xia Yu: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Moyun and Hualing are discussing the second round of bidding.


    This time they prepared two plans. The only difference is that the second one is 200 million higher than the first one.


    The first programme was funded by $1 billion.


    A billion dollars is enough to develop the project according to their plan. They don''t need another 200 million dollars at all.


    So what Hua Ling wants to discuss with Mo Yun is whether to use the second plan.


    "Elder sister, I think the first one is enough, but in case of emergency, I still need the second one." Hua Ling asked her.


    Moyun nodded: "well, it''s safer to use the second one. Although the two hundred million is a little redundant, it is more secure. And we can reduce our capital if we don''t have to

 Chapter 815

    "Hua Ling said with a smile:" that line, use the second. Our plan is perfect this time. I think it will be OK! "


    "I don''t think so." Moyun said confidently.


    After all, they won the first round, let alone now they have added another 200 million yuan. This is definitely a proper win.


    After the discussion, Moyun and his colleagues returned to the audit site, and others came back one after another.


    But almost everyone is still cautious. Only when blue moon comes, it seems very confident.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth also seems to be determined to win!


    "Miss Luo, how many plans have you prepared this time?" Blue moon asked her deliberately, and the smile was very relaxed. It''s like a winner smiling at the loser


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, "two, of course."


    Blue moon said with a smile, "why prepare so much. I think your first one must be perfect, or you won''t win. So your second one doesn''t make any difference, does it? "


    "What does Miss LAN want to say?" Moyun didn''t answer the questions.


    "Blue moon laughs a way:" nothing, just ask casually


    After that, lanyue left with a smile. Moyun stared at her back and felt something was wrong.


    "Sister, she seems confident." Hua Ling also saw the problem.


    Moyun nodded: "it''s a little abnormal. But the audit hasn''t started yet. Why is she so confident? "


    Hua Ling wondered, "does she know our plan? It shouldn''t be. Only the two of us know the contents of the planning book. "


    "Maybe for other reasons..." Mo Yun guessed that, as soon as she finished, she saw Xia Yu coming.


    Then Moyun found that there was something wrong with Xia Yu''s look.


    Xia Yu was very energetic before, but at this time, he seemed to be a little worried.


    And to her eyes, her eyes also complex flash


    For a moment, Moyun''s inner suspicion became more serious.


    "Are you OK, Miss Xia?" Moyun suddenly asked her.


    Xia Yu is stupefied for a moment, smiles and nods, "I''m fine..."


    "That''s good." Moyun smiled at ease.


    Xia Yu doesn''t open her eyes. She feels even worse. What to do? She doesn''t want to betray her friends, but she also wants to live with her children


    The moment Xia Yu turned around, she covered the pain in her eyes.


    But when she was about to enter the audit room, she suddenly said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Go to the bathroom first and postpone the audit for a few minutes."


    After that, Xia Yu went to the bathroom with a bad face.


    People around began to whisper.


    "Hello, have you heard that Miss Xia seems to have that disease?"


    "Of course, I was there..."


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know how long it will last for her like this."


    "No matter how long she can hold on, as long as she can hold on today."


    "Yes, but it''s probably her last bid..."


    "I think so."


    "I said, is it really good to speak ill of the master in other people''s territory?" Hua Ling suddenly sneers at those people, who are scared to shut up.


    Mo Yun looked at them and saw blue moon''s satisfied appearance.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, too." Mo Yun said to Hua Ling and went to the bathroom.


    Yunfeng immediately said ironically, "Miss Xia goes to the bathroom, and she goes too. I don''t know if she thought she was going to bribe Miss Xia in private!"

 Chapter 816

    Yunfeng''s voice was so loud that everyone heard it. Then the eyes of others are very delicate.


    It seems that they are all doubting what extraordinary means they have used to win the first round.


    People are like this, like to make excuses for their failures, it is always difficult to admit that it is their own shortcomings. So as soon as an excuse is found, it''s determined that it''s someone else''s problem, not their own!


    "Master Hua, I heard that you have a good relationship with Miss Xia." Someone can''t help asking sarcastically.


    It seems that they all believed that they could win the first round of flower feathers by bribing Xia Yu privately.


    "Ah..." Hua Ling sneers. He is not afraid of what they think.


    "Yes, my relationship with sister Yu is very good. What, do you have a problem? " Hua Ling asked with a sneer.


    Those people also smile very cold, "how can we, we don''t have your ability, how dare to have an opinion."


    "That is, master Hua, who doesn''t know your skill. You should win. "


    Hua linglenghum, "just know! I have the ability to win, regardless of how I win, at least it is also a kind of ability. If you are not convinced, show me your hands, too? "


    I didn''t expect his attitude to be so arrogant.


    There is an old Satire: "young man, I advise you to go on a journey better, crooked ways, will only let you perish!"


    "Old man, are you jealous that I am younger and more capable than you?" Hua Ling laughed and said, "but I also understand that some people just don''t have enough ability, and they don''t think anyone in the world can. Tut Tut, how can I still be such a frog at the bottom of a well when I''m old? It''s really pathetic. "


    "You..." That''s not popular.


    Other people are also very angry. This plume can really irritate people when they talk.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, do you have any ability? Then we will see!"


    Flower feather disdains to smile, "OK, then we''ll see."


    Anyway, who is afraid of who!


    Seeing the arrogance of Hualing and the sarcastic hook lips of blue moon, the eyes are all satisfied.


    Hua Ling, I''ll see how you can continue to be proud then


    But I''m sure you''ll look wonderful when you see the result!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun follows Xia Yu to the bathroom. She sees Xia Yu holding up the washing table, which seems uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Moyun.


    Suddenly hearing her voice, Xia Yu was startled.


    She hurriedly raised her head and asked, "Xiao Yun, why are you here?"


    "I think you don''t feel well, so I''ll take a look. Did you take your medicine today? " Moyun asked, and raised his hand to touch her forehead. Fortunately, her temperature was not high.


    Feel her concern and care, Xia Yu''s heart more uncomfortable.


    She grabs Moyun''s hand and looks at her sadly: "Xiao Yun, if I do something sorry to you, will you hate me?"


    Moyun''s eyes flickered, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you say that? "


    "I......" Xia Yu didn''t know how to speak at all.


    Moyun encouraged her and said, "Xiaoyu, please tell me if you have something on your mind. No matter what happens, I''ll be on your side. "


    "You don''t have to say..." Xia Yu is more guilty, "Xiao Yun, I don''t know what to do. I don''t want to hurt you, but... "


    "But you want to heal yourself, don''t you?" Moyun asked suddenly.

 Chapter 817

    Xia Yumeng looked up and was shocked: "how do you know?"


    Seeing her reaction, Moyun knew that she was right.


    LAN Yue did find her in private, otherwise she would not be embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyu, did lanyue find you? Did she say there is a way to cure you?" Moyun asked again.


    This time, Xia Yu was even more shocked, and her eyes were full of disbelief. "How do you know that?! Did you hear that? "


    Moyun shook his head. "I didn''t hear it, I guess."


    Xia Yu was stunned. "Guess?"


    Can you guess that too?


    "Because I know a lot about her," Moyun explained. Does she say that she knows a person called queen of medicine, and queen of medicine can cure your body? "


    "Yes But how do you know? "


    "Because I''ve seen the queen of medicine, and I know that blue moon is secretly colluding with her. But Xiaoyu, you believe me... " At this point, Moyun reached her ear and whispered to her.


    "The queen of medicine is fake. She can''t cure you at all. They have a big plot in the making. It''s not convenient for me to say these for the moment. I''ll tell you later. But they lied to you. They can''t cure you. "


    Xia Yu was shocked, "and such things..."


    Moyun nodded seriously: "well. Anyway, you believe me, that man is absolutely false. They just want to cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it... "


    "No, I believe you!" Xia Yu nodded, "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry, I almost hurt you. If you say that, I really believe that you will not deceive me. "


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t know the truth, and your reaction is normal," Moyun said with a smile


    After all, no matter who knows he can live, he will want to live.


    Xia Yu''s eyes darkened and she said with a wry smile: "I really think it''s true, and I''m looking forward to it But although I''m disappointed, I don''t need to hurt you. I feel a lot better. "


    Moyun clenched her hand and promised, "Xiaoyu, I will find a way to cure you! I will help you find the queen of medicine, and ask her to cure you! "


    Xia Yu''s eyes trembled.


    She was suddenly moved and hopeful.


    Queen of medicine is her only hope now


    "Thank you Xiao Yun!" Xia Yu immediately hugged her, very hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu soon came back together.


    This time, Xia Yu''s spirit is much better and her eyes are more divine.


    Xia Yu smiled to all humanity: "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Sorry, let''s start now."


    Then she went into the audit room, and the audit started again


    But lanyue is a little confused. She doesn''t know what Xia Yu and Luo Yun said in the bathroom. But no matter what Luo Yun does, it''s useless.


    Because there is absolutely only one choice for Xia Yu, that is to live!


    Blue moon is very confident and conceited that nothing will happen.


    This time the order is different from the last time.


    This time, the first one is blue moon.


    Blue moon walked in confidently, then stared at Xia Yu and said with a smile, "Miss Xia, this is our second plan. Please have a look."


    Xia Yu replied with a smile, "OK."


    Blue moon immediately satisfied, very good, she has confirmed the eyes, Xia Yu''s choice must be them!


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 818

    Xia Yu also casually turned over their plan and asked her to go out and wait for news.


    Because their second one is not so different from their first one, this time they just need to understand the differences.


    Blue moon is ready to go out, even a little impatient.


    There was no suspense about the result for a long time. She had to wait here. I wish I could announce the result right away, so she could leave as soon as possible.


    And looking at the other people all look serious, blue moon feels very funny.


    No matter how serious they are, they will not be able to play at all!


    Finally, it was mo Yun''s turn to go in again. They came out before long, and they seemed relaxed.


    Blue moon''s eyes flashed a smirk, because they were not her rivals at all.


    The second round of bidding was very fast, and soon it was over.


    Then we wait for the results


    Everyone is looking forward to being chosen by themselves


    Although Yunfeng feels that her victory is not great, she is also looking forward to it. Even if they fail, she also hopes that Luoyun will not win.


    However, Mo Yun and Hua Ling are very calm, because they are well prepared, so they do not worry about the result. No matter what the result is, at least they have no regrets.


    In everyone''s uneasy waiting, Xia Yu and they finally come out!


    This time, everyone looked at her with the most nervous eyes.


    Xia Yu said to them with a smile: "I''ve kept you waiting. This time through our repeated measurement, we have chosen the best plan. As for who it is, let''s read their planning book later. "


    After Xia Yu finished, he asked people to publish the plan.


    Others whispered, "I don''t know who was chosen, it''s not our..."


    "I''m also curious about who was chosen. Our plan is already very good. I don''t know how good others are. "


    The proposal was soon posted separately.


    At the moment of posting, they almost surrounded them.


    Blue moon was pushed out of sight, but she didn''t need to, because she knew the result.


    "God, this plan is perfect! Whose is this? "


    "Their reserve price is also high, which is 1.2 billion!"


    Heard 1.2 billion yuan, blue moon is proud, because this is their bottom price.


    Yunfeng is a little worried. "Blue moon, don''t you go to see it? I don''t know who''s chosen!"


    Damn it, when she heard 1.2 billion, she knew they were out of business.


    How can other people bid so high? Their cloud family has no money. There is no way to compete.


    An assistant brought by blue moon said with a smile: "Miss cloud, our reserve price is 1.2 billion."


    He meant that they were chosen.


    Yunfeng is surprised, "so you are chosen?!"


    Blue moon hook lips: "no accident, maybe it is."


    "Is it Lan''s?" Others heard it, and they turned to congratulate them, "Miss blue, congratulations."


    "Miss LAN, I didn''t expect you to be so capable at such a young age. As expected, you are a woman who can''t be a man."


    Blue moon complacently smile: "where, I am just lucky just, still hope you can teach more later."


    "Miss LAN is so modest. You can make such a perfect plan. How could you be lucky to win this time? "


    Some people who didn''t like the plume before sneered and said:

 Chapter 819

    "Well, unlike some people, they have no ability, but their tone is not small."


    "Yes, some young people just don''t know the height of the earth. How wonderful I thought I was. Now I''m being slapped? See how perfect the blue''s plan is. It''s not something they can match! "


    "Ha ha, young people are young people. They are arrogant and conceited. This time, let them see what a real frog in the well is!"


    Listen to these people''s ridicule, plume evil four hook lips, "are you all satirizing this young master?"


    "Hum, just know! Come and have a look on your own, you arrogant boy, so that you can know what is heaven and earth


    "Master Hua, this plan is really perfect. I also suggest you have a look and learn more."


    "Well, it''s no use learning from such a dandy. He can''t do this kind of planning book even if he has studied for ten years! "


    "Well, I''d like to see what kind of planning book is so perfect." Hua Ling came forward with a smile and saw that it was indeed their plan.


    His eyes brightened instantly, and he restrained his inner excitement with great force.


    Ha ha ha ha ha, he knew he was a genius!


    "How about master Hua? Is this planning book perfect?" Those people asked him proudly, waiting to see his shame.


    Blue moon is also very proud, she stood in situ also do not come forward, only arms embrace chest, a unique look.


    Hua Ling nodded and said admiringly, "well, it''s perfect indeed."


    Those people are more proud, "now you know how much you have? Don''t be so arrogant next time. You need to know that there are people outside, and there are mountains outside! "


    "You''re right. It''s true that there are people outside and there are mountains outside. The man who can make this plan is a genius! " Hua Ling said with great appreciation.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hua Ling, are you really good at boasting like this?


    "Arrogant boy, learn more. Hum, it''s not too late to be arrogant next time you make this kind of planning book!" These people are all teachers.


    Although they didn''t make the plan, they used it to teach Hua Ling a lesson.


    But Hua Ling smiled proudly, "so now I am arrogant." He said suddenly.


    Everyone is stunned!


    What does he mean by that?


    Hua Ling put her hands in her pants pocket, and the evil spirit said: "I''m sorry, everyone. I made this planning book. How about now, do you all know that you are a frog at the bottom of the well and that you know my skill? "


    "What do you say?!" Everyone was stunned.


    "Is this yours?"


    Hua Ling smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s ours."


    "Nonsense, isn''t it Lan''s?"


    "That''s right, Miss blue. Didn''t you say it was yours?"


    LAN Yue has changed her face. She pushes them away and stares at the contents of the planning book.


    This It''s not theirs!


    How could this happen?!


    "Miss LAN, tell them it''s not yours. They all misunderstood." Hua Ling reminds her on purpose.


    Blue moon''s face is more ugly. How could it be like this? It should be their right!


    And their reserve price is 1.2 billion!


    No one can be as tall as them


    Blue moon looked at Xia Yu in disbelief, even with anger in her eyes. "Miss Xia, what''s going on?!"

 Chapter 820

    Damn it, didn''t she promise to choose them?


    How suddenly did you change your mind!


    She''s not going to die, is she?


    Although Xia Yu looks weak, she is not a weak person.


    She asked coldly, "what does Miss blue mean? I don''t know. I thought I had a private agreement with you. Shouldn''t this proposal win? "


    "You..." Blue moon clenched her fist and was very angry.


    But she held back her anger and said, "Miss Xia, but ours is not bad. Our LAN family also has 1.2 billion yuan. Where did we lose?"


    Xia Yu nodded suddenly, "so you thought it was yours when you heard the base price of 1.2 billion yuan? Miss LAN, you are so careless. How can you decide it''s just you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue moon is more and more ashamed and indignant by what she said. At the moment, she feels her face, inexplicably has a kind of hot feeling.


    Other people around are funny.


    "It''s ridiculous. I thought it was theirs when I heard 1.2 billion. Is Miss blue too conceited? "


    "You didn''t see what she was like just now. It seems that she is so arrogant that she doesn''t look like that. But someone else has made such a good plan, but she has no such ability at all. "


    "We were misled by her, and we lost face with her..."


    Listen to the taunts around, blue moon''s face paler. It''s angry!


    Xia Yu also said to her kindly, "Miss LAN, you can have a close look at their planning content and know where you lost. At least this bidding is fair and just. "


    "Miss Xia is right. It''s really fair this time..."


    Those who just mocked Hua Ling felt very ashamed.


    This time it''s really a frog in the well. I didn''t expect that Hua Ling had such ability.


    It seems that the wave behind the Yangtze River is really pushing forward the wave ahead. It''s stronger from generation to generation.


    Xia Yu smiled again and said: "if you are all OK, please go back. This time you are working hard. Hua Ling, come here and we will discuss the contract. "


    "OK!" Hua Ling agreed excitedly and left with Mo Yun.


    Other people have gone, only blue moon and cloud Phoenix.


    Cloud Feng is very angry: "how can it be them?"


    Blue moon is more angry!


    She did not expect that she was put together by Xia Yu! This woman deserves her life!


    Blue moon said nothing and left angrily


    After getting on the bus, she called LAN Lingyin directly, "Hello, aunt, this plan failed..."


    Blue spirit voice frowns, "what''s the matter?"


    "The woman Xia Yu turned her back. She chose Hua''s plan and didn''t agree with me. " LAN Yue said angrily, "she lied to me. I thought she would choose us."


    Lanlingyin was also surprised. She sneered and said, "it seems that this woman doesn''t want to cure her body at all?"


    "She only talks about fairness and justice. I think she''s stupid!" Blue month is very angry, "aunt, this time failed, how do we do?"


    "If you fail, you will fail. It''s just a small failure. It doesn''t affect our overall situation. After all the success, are you afraid you won''t get the money? "


    "Yes, I know. Let them be proud for a while." Blue moon smiled coldly.


    At the same time, Yunfeng is also on the phone. The person she is calling is yunyaochuan.

 Chapter 821

    "Grandpa, we failed."


    Yun Yaochuan has been anxiously waiting at home, just waiting for the result. If their cloud family fails this time, it''s really hard to get another chance.


    Fortunately, when he heard that Luo Yun had gone, he knew that she would not stand by.


    So when he heard Yunfeng''s words, yunyaochuan didn''t despair too much. "You failed?"


    "Well." Yun Feng nodded and said, "the other side''s plan is perfect, we can''t make it at all, and their base price is 1.2 billion, and we don''t have so much money..."


    "And who was chosen?" Yun Yaochuan asked excitedly and expectantly.


    "It''s Hua."


    "Hua Shi?!" Yun Yaochuan was shocked. "Didn''t Luo Yun go too? She wasn''t chosen, either? "


    Yun Feng sneers: "of course, she was chosen. She cooperated with Hua Shi and was chosen naturally. Grandpa, she doesn''t represent our cloud family at all. She represents the Hua family. "


    "What?" Yunyaochuan was surprised for a while, but fortunately, Luoyun was also selected. At least their cloud family still has hope.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Yunfeng said: "Grandpa, she is not the uncle she represents. She is the only one in their bidding book, and there is no uncle them. She cooperated with Hua in her own name. She has nothing to do with our cloud family. "


    "What do you say?!" This time, Yun Yaochuan was completely shocked. "She only represents herself?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, Luoyun, she didn''t even think about our cloud family..." Yunfeng said on purpose.


    Yunyaochuan was very angry.


    He has the feeling that a cooked duck just flies away.


    "I''ll ask your uncle!" After hanging up the phone, yunyaochuan angrily dials yunshaohua''s phone. As soon as the phone is connected, he directly asks, "I ask you, what''s the matter with Luoyun and Huashi going to participate in the bidding?"


    Yun Shaohua had expected that he would call and ask about it.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked flatly


    "That''s why she didn''t represent the cloud family. Didn''t she ask you to bid as well? How could it be that she and Hua cooperated?" Yun Yaochuan asked in a forthright manner. Even if he tried to restrain his anger, his tone was full of anger.


    Cloud Shaohua said lightly: "father, have you misunderstood anything? You want us to bid, but Yunlong and I both gave up. We don''t have the ability and ability, so we can''t fulfill your expectations. As for Xiao Yun, it''s her business to cooperate with others. After all, she has no obligation to do anything for our cloud family, right? "


    "Bastard! What do you mean by that? Did you talk like that?! Luoyun is also a member of our cloud family. Of course, she should also contribute to our cloud family! Now she not only doesn''t help her own people, but also cooperates with others. She''s just a pickpocket! " Cloud Yaochuan angrily scolded, but these words, but let cloud Shaohua heart cold.


    Why would he have such a selfish and terrible father?


    Why, in his opinion, should everyone unconditionally pay for the cloud family?


    Even if they are so demanding, Xiao Yun has not received any favors from the cloud family. It''s shameless for him to say so


    "Father, Xiao Yun does have the blood of our cloud family on her. But she didn''t grow up in the cloud family. You didn''t raise her, so you don''t have the right to ask her to do anything for the cloud family.

 Chapter 822

    What she wants to do is her freedom, and what she does has nothing to do with the cloud family. I hope you can understand this. And if you''re OK, I''ll hang up. " After that, Yun Shaohua hung up.


    Cloud Yaochuan angrily directly hit the mobile phone, he beat the table severely, very angry.


    "This rebel, rebel! Our cloud family is really going to be killed by him! Well, no matter whether the cloud family is alive or not, then I''ll let you have nothing! "


    Yunyaochuan is really furious this time!


    Because the cloud family missed such a good opportunity to rise, he felt very sad and angry.


    He vented all his hatred and unwillingness on their heads.


    And he was even more disappointed with them and didn''t want to see them.


    No, he just wished he had never been such a rebel!


    It''s all this villain. If it wasn''t for his inaction, the last time we won''t miss the league title. This time, if he didn''t fight for it, the cloud family would not miss the jade vein mining right.


    Since Huajia chose to cooperate with Luoyun, it means that she can raise a lot of money.


    And this opportunity should have been theirs


    They should have got the jade vein mining right, and the chance to make money should have been their cloud family!


    All of them should have belonged to their cloud family!


    But it''s all because of the failure of the rebellious son, Yun Shaohua, that they lost a lot.


    Yunyaochuan''s anger and pain made him want to kill people.


    In addition, he has been in poor health recently and has to suffer from angina every night. Yunyaochuan is even more angry and full of resentment.


    Then he did not slow down at last, fainted


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and his colleagues soon signed a contract to directly take the jade vein mining right.


    Did not expect things to go so smoothly, Moyun is very happy, but also feel a little untrue.


    Xia Yu is very happy to bless them. "Congratulations this time, and do well in the future. I believe your future will be smooth."


    "Sister Yu, thanks to you this time. If you didn''t let me get ready a few years in advance, we wouldn''t have won the project so smoothly. " Hua Ling said to Xia Yu gratefully.


    Moyun was surprised. "How many years in advance did you start to prepare?"


    "Of course," said Hua Ling proudly. How can you win such a big project without preparing in advance? For this opportunity, I have prepared for several years! "


    Moyun immediately admired him. "I despised you for your ability."


    Xia Yu also praised him, "Hua Ling is really capable. Although he looks cynical, he works very seriously. In fact, I didn''t ask him to make preparations. He had already targeted the market himself. I thought he was very thoughtful and just made a few remarks. I didn''t expect that he would do so well. Your plan this time is really perfect. "


    Mo Yun was embarrassed. "Hua Ling, you are so capable. I really got your light this time. Thank you! "


    "Haha, in fact, it''s nothing. Who makes me a genius? I can do anything very well. You don''t have to worship me too much!" Their boasted tail of the plume will rise to heaven.


    In the past, Moyun would think that his boastful appearance is not worth beating, but now she knows that he has the ability to boast.

 Chapter 823

    He is much better than that kind of dandy who can only boast but has no real ability.


    After winning the project, Moyun and his family are all very happy. They are going to have a meal to celebrate.


    Xia Yu didn''t plan to go, but Mo Yun and Hua Ling were very enthusiastic to persuade her, so she had to agree.


    As a result, Hua Ling took them directly to a bar.


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu are confused for a while.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat? Why did you come to the bar?" Moyun asked Hua Ling in doubt.


    Hua Ling said with a smile, "it''s just that it''s not fun to eat. It''s fun to come to the bar. How is it? Do you think it''s special to eat here? "


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu: "..."


    You feel special! They really don''t feel special.


    "Let''s change places." Moyun said, "how can a bar be suitable for eating?"


    "Sure. Come with me. The specialty here is delicious!" Hua Ling takes both of them and goes inside. Many of the waiters know Hua Ling.


    "Flower Lord, do you bring your girlfriend to play?"


    "What kind of girlfriend, these two are my sisters!" The evil spirit retorted, "go, give us a box and bring all your specials."


    "OK, Mr. Hua, ladies, please come here!"


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu had to follow Hua Ling into a box. Fortunately, it''s the box, not the noisy atmosphere outside. They also feel more comfortable.


    "Sister Yu, the specialty of this family is delicious. You certainly haven''t eaten it at ordinary times. You should come here today to taste it. " Hua Ling introduced the food to them warmly. Mo Yun and Xia Yu were surprised to see the menu.


    I didn''t expect there were so many delicious things in this bar.


    They thought the bar was just a place for wine.


    Xia Yu has always been a good girl. She has never been to such a place. In fact, she also feels very novel.


    "Is there any fruit wine for pregnant women?" She asked Hua Ling why she wanted to indulge herself when she came to such a place.


    Maybe she was too depressed and stressed. She wanted to let go once.


    "I''ll ask!" Hua Ling left excitedly.


    Mo Yun also asked Xia Yu to order, "Xiao Yu, you can order more dishes. You can order whatever you like."


    "Good!" Xia Yu was really in a good mood and ordered a lot of dishes.


    Moyun is trying to make her eat more. She seems to have lost some weight recently.


    During Xia Yu''s ordering, Mo Yun''s cell phone rang suddenly. Hao Yansen called. Mo Yun was busy connecting, "hello..."


    "Is it all right?" Hao Yansen asked her.


    Moyun knew what he was talking about, and she said with a smile, "it''s going well. It''s signed. Now Hualing and I have Xiayu. We are eating out. "


    Because the box is singing, Hao Yansen has heard the song.


    "Where to eat?" There''s something wrong with the environment.


    "It''s a bar, but we asked for a box. The environment is not bad."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Why did he think of Mo Yun''s last time when he heard the word "bar"?


    This woman always goes to unexpected places when he doesn''t pay attention, and then makes unexpected things


    "Which bar, I''ll go too." Hao Yansen said directly.


    Moyun was surprised. "Ah, are you coming too?"

 Chapter 824

    "Well."


    Mo Yun had to say the address. Hao Yansen put away his cell phone and planned to go to them, but he didn''t want to. He happened to meet Pei yuanze who came to look for him.


    Pei yuanze came to discuss something with him. Hao Yansen said to him, "I''m not free now. I''m going to have dinner."


    Pei yuanze: "..."


    What he wants to discuss with him is a big deal, OK, but it''s not important to eat yet?!


    "Is eating more important than what we have to discuss? I only have two hours. I can''t say for long. " Pei yuanze said lightly.


    Hao Yansen thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t mind, we can talk on the way or have dinner together by the way."


    Pei yuanze picks eyebrows. "Don''t disturb you?"


    "No." Your wife is here anyway.


    Pei yuanze was not polite either. He followed him to the car and said to Hao Yansen, "in this period of time, I haven''t found out who is the person who broke out Xia Yu''s condition? You are right. The other party did it deliberately, and his ability is not average. "


    Otherwise, he would not be able to find out anything.


    "What about the current campaign situation?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    Pei yuanze darkened his eyes, "it''s not good. Now it is divided into two groups. There are a lot of people who support Qiu Ao. The media also report all kinds of positive stories about him. There is not a big gap between his vote in the public and mayor Kuang''s. "


    "If something unexpected happens, take action." Said Hao Yansen.


    "I know." Pei yuanze nodded and then discussed the details of the action with him.


    Unconsciously, they arrived at the bar soon.


    Pei yuanze was surprised. He didn''t expect that the place where he would eat was a bar.


    According to Moyun''s box number, they soon found it


    At this time, when the meal came, Moyun also said that Luo Baichuan was coming. Hua Ling said she didn''t mind, and Xia Yu said she didn''t mind.


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open. Hao Yansen came in, followed by Pei yuanze.


    Seeing him, Moyun and they were all stunned!


    Especially Xia Yu, she didn''t expect him to come


    Pei yuanze was also surprised to see Xia Yu, but he was not surprised to see Mo Yun and Hua Ling.


    Hua Ling asked Mo Yun deliberately, "sister, didn''t you say that Luo Baichuan was the only one coming? Why is Pei Shao here? "


    "I brought him." Hao Yansen replied lightly and went straight to Moyun and sat down.


    Pei yuanze also did not see outside, also went to sit down.


    He sat beside Xia Yu and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Xia Yu replied, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Then the two of them stopped talking


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen, on the contrary, can talk very well.


    "How can you come so fast? I thought it would be a while." Moyun said with a smile.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips: "there is no traffic jam on the road, so there is no waste of time. I happened to meet Pei Shao. I had some business to discuss with him, so I brought him here by the way. "


    "Oh. We''ve ordered. What else do you want? You can ask the waiter to order some. "


    "No, that''s good." Said Hao Yansen.


    Pei yuanze didn''t answer, but he didn''t use it.


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "then have a meal. Hua Ling said that the dishes in this family are very special. Please eat them while they are hot."


    "Wait!" "Sister, today is a good day. We should have a toast first!"


    Then Hua Ling poured a glass of red wine for each of them, and then poured some fruit wine for Xia Yu alone.

 Chapter 825

    "Come on, let''s drink!" Hua Ling raises his glass.


    Xia Yu also raised it. Pei yuanze couldn''t help asking her, "this is wine. Can you drink it?"


    Xia Yu nodded, "the degree of this wine is very low, you can drink a little."


    "You''re not in good health. You''d better drink juice." Pei yuanze suggested that she should be given a cup of fresh juice again.


    Xia Yu was stunned. At last, she didn''t say anything. She put down her glass and took the juice.


    Seeing that he also knows how to care about Xia Yu, Hua Ling thinks that he has a little humanity.


    But now he knows how to treat sister Yu. Is it too late?


    After a while, Hua Ling continued to adjust the atmosphere, "here, cheers! Celebrate our winning the mining right of Yumai! "


    "Cheers!" Mo Yun responded with a smile, and then everyone drank up the wine.


    The food in this bar is really delicious. Both Moyun and Xia Yu have a good appetite.


    Hua Ling also takes care of them. "Sister, you can taste this shrimp. It''s delicious. Sister Yu, you can have some, too. "


    "Good." Mo Yun took one of them and peeled it off. He gave it to Xia Yu directly. "Xia Yu, you can eat it."


    Xia Yu smiled, "thank you. Xiao Yun, you can eat it yourself. Don''t help me. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy anyway." Mo Yun peeled a few more for her, because she found that Xia Yu didn''t have a lot of vegetables.


    Although she uses two pairs of chopsticks, she is still trying not to add food


    Moyun peeled some for her, then looked down and found that there were many shrimps in her bowl.


    She smiled and looked at Harrison. "Did you peel it for me?"


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips: "well, you don''t like it. Eat more."


    "You too!" Moyun also took one to help him peel and open it in his bowl.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Hua Ling really wants to remind them.


    Hello, you are brothers and sisters! How can we make a fuss in public?


    As expected, Xia Yu also seems to see something. Her eyes flash, but she doesn''t dare to ask


    But Hao Yansen didn''t care about so much at all. He was very unscrupulous. He kept helping Mo Yun with the dishes. Where should the elder brother look like that!


    It''s exactly what a boyfriend should look like!


    Xia Yu is puzzled. Xiao Yun says she has a boyfriend? But what''s the matter with her and Luo Baichuan?


    Aren''t they brothers and sisters?


    Don''t you Xiaoyun''s boyfriend is him


    Just because of identity, so they are embarrassed to open it?


    The more Xia Yu thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Hua Ling had already seen that they were having an affair, but he didn''t break it. Pei yuanze knew their identity and relationship directly


    Pei yuanze has known Hao Yansen for a long time.


    In his impression, Hao Yansen is not close to women, as indifferent as he is, and doesn''t care about anything.


    He really didn''t expect that now Hao Yansen has such a gentle side


    Seeing Hao Yansen taking care of his fiancee, Pei yuanze realized that he should be better to Xia Yu.


    Then he took a shrimp and peeled it and put it in Xia Yu''s bowl.


    Xia Yu:


    Hua Ling, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen: "..."


    They saw God horse?!


    Pei yuanze is helping Xia Yu peel shrimp?


    Suddenly they stared at him with so many eyes. Pei yuanze''s eyes flashed uneasily. He pretended to be natural and said to Xia Yu, "if you like to eat, I can help you."

 Chapter 826

    Xia Yu shook her head. "No need I can do it myself! "


    Xia Yu is really surprised. This kind of common behavior for other men is suddenly made by Pei yuanze, which really makes people feel a little creepy.


    Pei yuanze is like a cold stone. He doesn''t care about anything, so it''s hard to imagine that he will take the initiative to take care of people.


    Xia Yu always hoped that he would care about her occasionally.


    But now, I don''t know why, he learned to care for her, and she was not used to it.


    Maybe she has become a masochist?


    The meal was eaten in all sorts of strange feelings.


    After dinner, Hua Ling is busy singing again. He turns on the on-demand machine and asks them to order songs, but no one wants to sing.


    "You don''t sing?" Hua Ling is shocked.


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu nod. They can''t sing.


    Of course, Hua Ling can''t expect Hao Yansen and Pei yuanze to sing!


    Let the two of them sing. It is estimated that the effect is equivalent to the sun coming out from the West.


    Hua Ling is distressed. "What do you do if you don''t sing? It''s impossible to go after dinner. I didn''t have a good time. Why don''t we play games like this? "


    Moyun doesn''t mind, "what game?"


    Xia Yu also said that he had no problem, "but what game do you play? I don''t think I can do anything. Don''t be too hard. "


    "So do I, almost not," said Moyun


    "You..." It''s true that Hua Ling is going to kneel down, "I said two beauties, you are really the antique in the world. I can''t play big stickers, sing or play games. I haven''t been in a bar before Let''s get straight to it. What would you do? "


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu look at each other. What will they do?


    "I will judge jade." Xia Yu said.


    Moyun also replied, "is pharmacology calculated?"


    Plume: "..."


    He shouldn''t have asked!


    Hua Ling said with a good-natured smile, "well, it doesn''t matter to you. Let''s play a simple game. It''s easy enough to play drums and spread flowers. Let''s play with this. If something is passed to someone, we will punish him to tell a secret. How about that? "


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu didn''t answer


    Hao Yansen and Pei yuanze have always been in the air.


    Hua Ling was afraid of them, so he said quickly: "don''t refuse, just play this! Start now. "


    Otherwise, he will have nothing to play with.


    Hua Ling downloads a drum beating sound with her mobile phone, and then starts playing games with a bunch of flowers. Before that, Mo Yun and Xia Yu didn''t feel much, they just wanted to play games with children.


    But when the drum sounded, both of them were nervous!


    Hua Ling put the flower in Mo Yun''s way and said, "hurry, pass it on. The drums are only five seconds long!"


    Mo Yun nervously passes the flowers to Hao Yansen. Hao Yansen also cooperates with PEI yuanze, and Pei yuanze cooperates with Xia Yu. Xia Yu is so scared that she quickly throws them to Hua Ling, and Hua Ling is also thrown to Mo Yun in a flash.


    "Ah..." Mo Yun cried out nervously, because there was no time. She was about to throw it to Hao Yansen, but her voice stopped!


    Hua Ling is very proud, "sister, tell me a secret quickly, quickly!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She can''t cry or laugh. What secret can she say?


    Although there are a lot of secrets in her, there are too few to say.


    But he couldn''t perfunctory. Moyun thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll tell you a secret. I''m having an underground relationship with someone."


    The secret is enough It''s so hot

 Chapter 827

    But it''s just a secret you think?


    We all know that you and Luo Baichuan are having an underground love affair. It''s just to cooperate with you to pretend not to see.


    But Moyun said with ease, "I''m finished. Let''s continue."


    "Well, go on." Hua Ling lets her go and starts the game again. This time, she starts to pass it from Moyun.


    Xia Yu is afraid of being spread. She is very fast every time, but others are faster. A bunch of plastic flowers are just thrown around by them.


    This time, it''s about Hao Yansen.


    Then Hua Ling is looking forward to his saying a secret. "Luo Baichuan, it''s your turn. What''s the secret you want to say?"


    Xia Yu also stared at her curiously, including Mo Yun. I''m really curious. What''s his secret


    "My secret is that I''m having an underground relationship with someone," said Hao


    Mo Yun:


    Xia Yu is also silly. Pei yuanze can''t help but want to laugh. He blocks the corner of his mouth with his hands in time.


    Hua Ling almost didn''t mention it at one breath, "cheat, you two cheat!"


    Is that a secret? He''s just about to spit out blood!


    Hao Yansen glanced at him lightly. "Isn''t it a secret that there is no public thing?"


    Plume: "..."


    So you admit that you two fake brothers and sisters are having an underground love affair?!


    Alas, he didn''t dare to ask.


    "All right, let''s go!" Hua Ling said angrily, hum, he doesn''t believe that he can''t dig out more of their secrets!


    But this time, he was the one who was passed on.


    Hua Ling replied easily, "my secret is that I haven''t been touched."


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu were surprised. Didn''t he like others? What about his girlfriend Jingjing?


    "Well, go ahead." Hua Ling doesn''t give them a chance to ask questions. She continues to announce the game.


    But this time it was Xia Yu''s turn, but she was so scared that she threw it to Pei yuanze. The voice stopped at the moment when she threw it. Well, I don''t know who it was this time.


    Xia Yu points to Pei yuanze and says, "it''s him!"


    Pei yuanze: "..."


    But why do they think it''s her?


    Xia Yu said modestly, "it''s really him..."


    Hua Ling decides to be blind. "Pei Shao, this time it''s yours. Tell me a secret."


    Pei yuanze did not refuse, he drooped his eyes and thought for a moment: "when I killed for the first time, I lost sleep for a week."


    Xia Yu is stunned.


    She looked at him in amazement, only to see his cold, cold side face without any temperature.


    She didn''t expect that he would have that experience


    But he always feels cold and heartless, and he often goes out to carry out tasks. He completes every task very well, and there is almost no wound on his body.


    I really can''t see it at all. Now he is so cold and hard. He used to be like that


    Xia Yu is a little bit silly. It''s not good to say a secret. Why do you have to say this.


    Is there no other secret to tell?


    In fact, she has no secret to say


    "Go on." Hua Ling starts to adjust the atmosphere again. This time it''s Mo Yun''s turn. Mo Yun is in a dilemma. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "I have another identity." Moyun said.


    Hua Ling and Xia Yu were surprised that they didn''t know her identity. Hua Ling blurted out, "sister, what else do you have?"


    "That''s not what you should ask. Go on." Hao Yansen defends Mo Yun''s words.


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 828

    Plume: "..."


    Ah ah, it''s hard to know that they have secrets but don''t know the specific content.


    It''s so appetizing!


    But he had no choice but to hold back.


    This time it''s Hao Yansen''s turn, and his answer really nearly makes Hua Ling spit blood.


    "I have a different identity." Said Hao Yansen.


    Plume: "..."


    Let him die!


    "Luo Baichuan, don''t learn everything from my sister. You can say whatever she says. How can your secrets be so clever? They are all the same?" Complaints of dissatisfaction by Hua Ling.


    Hao Yansen eyebrows: "so what?"


    Plume: "..."


    So he didn''t dare to do anything about them.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''ll get revenge. Don''t let him be depressed and curious alone. Let them also be curious.


    This time, Hua Ling deliberately let her turn. He said with a smile, "actually, I have another identity."


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" said Hua Ling proudly? Are you curious? But I won''t tell you! Ha ha ha ha... "


    They said they were calm, not curious, and then continued to play


    Plume: "..."


    These people are too much


    This time it''s Mo Jun''s turn. Mo Jun says she''s innocent. How come she has the most?


    But she has no secrets to tell.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I had a terrible experience."


    Hao Yansen looks at her, his eyes darken.


    Xia Yu and them also looked at her. Xia Yu subconsciously held Mo Yun''s hand. Mo Yun said with a smile, "I''m ok, but the secrets I can tell are not true."


    Xia Yuwei smiles and suddenly feels that the game is also very good. It''s also a release to be able to tell the secrets of his heart in this way.


    Xia Yu decides to avoid it next time


    But this time it''s Hao Yansen''s turn, because he deliberately didn''t pass it on to the next person.


    Well, does he have any secrets that he particularly wants to say?


    Hao Yansen glanced at everyone and said in a low voice, "I also had a very bad experience."


    Hua Ling falls in a flash!


    God, let him die. These two people have the same secret. And why does it give people a feeling of dog abuse?


    Hua Ling had no temper, and said directly: "next time it''s Luo Baichuan''s turn, go straight. Anyway, all his secrets are the same as my sister."


    "I''m honored." Hao Yansen looks at Mo Yun and hooks his lips slightly.


    He is very honored. Many of his experiences are similar to hers.


    Moyun also laughed, "it''s my pleasure."


    Hua Ling: " You should be more reserved! "


    "I don''t have much time. Try again." Pei yuanze suddenly said that he could play with them for a while, which was the limit.


    Apart from Hua Ling''s special desire to play the game, no one else cares, so they decided to play it for the last time.


    Each of them has been selected, only Xia Yu has not.


    But this time, it''s Xia Yu''s turn.


    Hua Ling said happily, "sister Yu, their secrets are not funny. Come on, you say a funny one, and then finish our game perfectly!"


    Xia Yu smiles bitterly. She really has no secret.


    Her biggest secret has been exposed. She doesn''t know what to say


    In fact, she has many inner secrets, but I don''t know where to start.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yu said with ease, "well, I''ll say one, but don''t be scared."

 Chapter 829

    "Absolutely not!" Hua Ling''s eyes are shining with excitement. It seems that she is going to say something big secret.


    Pei yuanze was also inexplicably curious. He didn''t know what she was going to say.


    Xia Yu took a deep breath of air under their gaze: "I killed myself."


    Plume: "..."


    This time, he was really frightened by the secret.


    Pei yuanze also looked at her instantly.


    They did not expect that what she said was such a secret!


    Hua Ling wants to cry. Sister Yu, it''s not a funny secret. It''s a deadly secret!


    At the same time, he was angry and distressed. "Sister Yu, why did you commit suicide?! Is it because of this guy?! "


    Hua Ling pointed at Pei yuanze without hesitation, and was not afraid to offend him at all.


    Moyun was also very distressed.


    She knows about Xia Yu''s suicide. At that time, she saw


    Pei yuanze asked incredibly, "when did it happen?"


    Xia Yu''s dark eyes on him made her already peaceful heart ache again.


    Not long ago


    She was so desperate at that time, but he was very indifferent to her.


    At that time, she really didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t describe that kind of despair.


    Xia Yu''s eyes are sour when he thinks of those things.


    "I don''t think I should have said the secret, but it''s all over Let''s go. I''m tired. I want to go back to have a rest... "


    With that, she got up and went outside. Moyun hurriedly chased after her.


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" She asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Xia Yu shakes her head slightly, and Mo Yun doesn''t bother her anymore.


    Pei yuanze and them followed, but when they walked from the box to the ballroom, they were attracted by the crazy screams of the ballroom.


    On the stage, there is a woman dancing crazily. She is surrounded by several men.


    Those men were all around her, always touching her body, all kinds of taking advantage of her. But that woman seems to know nothing, just laughing, crazy beating.


    A lot of audience are crazy. In the bar, this kind of chaotic scene is really normal


    But Xia Yu and Mo Yun were shocked.


    Because the woman on the stage seems to be Shao Yingying!


    Pei yuanze saw it, and so did Hua Ling and Hao Yansen.


    Hua Ling cried out in an instant, "lie in the trough, I didn''t expect Miss Shao to be so rough!"


    He really opened his eyes today.


    But next second, Pei yuanze rushed up. His speed is very fast, a few times rushed to the stage, just a man around Shao Yingying''s waist.


    Pei yuanze suddenly grabbed his body and punched him off the stage.


    "Ah -" there was a commotion at the scene.


    Several other men saw someone making trouble, they were stunned, and then they rushed towards Pei yuanze fiercely.


    But where they are Pei yuanze''s opponents, Pei yuanze''s face is gloomy and he knocks them all down on the ground. He also grabs Shao Yingying''s arm and drags her away.


    "What are you doing? Let me go I want to dance, let go of me... " Shao Yingying''s confused struggle.


    Pei yuanze does not return to drag her to Xiayu. He looks at Xiayu and purses his lips. "I''m sorry, I can''t take you back. I''ll take her to the hospital first. She''s not right now."


    Xia Yu had already clenched his hands when he rushed to save Shao Yingying.

 Chapter 830

    But she didn''t let out the slightest emotion, just said without expression: "you don''t have to say sorry to me, you don''t have to say anything you want to do, anyway We''re going to divorce, too. "


    After that, Xia Yu raised her legs and left.


    "Xia Yu!" Pei yuanze was shocked. He wanted to catch up, but Shao Yingying caught him.


    "Yuanze, don''t leave me. I miss you so much Yuanze, I am so miserable and lonely by myself... " Shao Yingying hugged his body and cried bitterly.


    Pei yuanze wants to open her hand, but he can''t.


    Moyun looked at them and sneered, "Pei Shao, I think Miss Shao likes you so much. You can follow her! We Xiaoyu deserve a better man, and you deserve a woman like Miss Shao. "


    After that, Moyun strode away.


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help but look at Pei yuanze, and Hua Ling also left with a cold hum.


    Pei yuanze frowned, but he didn''t explain anything, just took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "it''s me, come here right now..."


    Mo Yun chases out and soon catches up with Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu stands quietly on the side of the road. In the dim light, her face is a little lonely.


    Moyun quickly took off his coat and put it on her, "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" She asked with concern.


    Xia Yu shook her head and said with a smile: "I''m a dying man. Now there''s really nothing I can''t see. I just think I''m ridiculous and believe what he said. "


    "What did he say?" Asked Moyun.


    Xia Yu replied sarcastically, "he said that he and Shao Yingying are not the same as I thought, but also want to take good care of me and my children Xiao Yun, do you think I''m stupid enough to believe him? "


    Moyun comforted her: "what he said may be true, but we don''t need his care! I take care of you! "


    Moyun''s firm assurance.


    Xia Yu''s heart suddenly warmed a lot, "Xiao Yun, thank you. I''m really lucky to have you as a friend. "


    Moyun said with a smile, "I''m lucky to meet your friend. Let''s leave them alone. I''ll take you back. "


    Xia Yu shook her head. "I don''t want to go back. Can I go to your place?"


    "Of course!" Mo Yun agreed very readily, and then they took Xia Yu and left soon.


    Soon, Pei yuanze came out with Shao Yingying.


    Shao Yingying kept holding his hand and shaking her head.


    Pei yuanze saw her like this, and his brow and heart were slightly wrinkled again.


    Soon Pei yuanze''s men came, "major general, what can I do for you?"


    "Take her to the hospital, find a doctor to check her, remember, don''t let it out." Pei yuanze''s low order.


    "Yes!" His men nodded.


    Pei yuanze helps Shao Yingying to get on the car and closes the door directly.


    Shao Yingying suddenly opens the door and pours out, "yuanze, where are you going? Don''t leave me alone, I don''t want to be alone... "


    "You have to see a doctor now. My people will take care of you. You don''t have to worry." Pei yuanze said lightly.


    Shao Yingying shook her head and held him. "I don''t want you. I want you to accompany me. I don''t want anyone I have nothing but you Won Ze, will you not leave me


    Before, Pei yuanze would personally send her to the hospital because of guilt, but now he is a little uneasy about Xia Yu.

 Chapter 831

    Do not talk nonsense with Shao Yingying, Pei yuanze is very strong to push her, let his hands directly lock the door.


    "Do you know what to do?" Pei yuanze asked his men.


    "Yes!" His men nodded and drove the car straight away.


    Pei yuanze also took out his mobile phone to call Xia Yu, but Xia Yu hung up directly. Pei yuanze had to call Hao Yansen.


    "Hello..." Hao Yansen connects lightly.


    "What about Xia Yu? Where have you been? " Pei yuanze asked him.


    Hao Yansen takes a look at Mo Yun and answers in a low voice: "Miss Xia is with us. We are on our way back now..."


    "Go back?"


    "Well, Miss Xia will stay for one night tonight." Replied Hao Yansen.


    "Where?" Pei yuanze asked again.


    Hao Yansen said the address directly, and then hung up. Moyun immediately asked him angrily, "why do you want to tell him the address?"


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips: "he will find it if he doesn''t say so."


    "Then let him find it by himself. And what does he mean, isn''t he very concerned about that woman? It''s too hypocritical to care about Xiaoyu now! " Mo Yun said discontentedly.


    She seems to dislike this kind of man.


    Xia Yu comforts her, "Xiao Yun, I''m ok, you don''t have to be angry for me."


    Moyun nodded: "well, you''re right. I don''t need to be angry. It''s not worth it. By the way, Xiaoyu, do you really want to divorce him? "


    Xia Yu''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly. "Sooner or later, it''s better to divorce. It''s better to end earlier."


    "You''re right. It''s better to finish earlier. Xiaoyu, I will support you no matter what you do! "


    "Thank you..."


    "Between you and me, you''re welcome!" Moyun smiled at her and decided to take good care of her. But also to cure her, such a good Xia Yu, she can''t let her just leave the world.


    At least, she should live well and get her own happiness


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and they didn''t expect Pei yuanze''s car to catch up soon.


    Knowing that he is behind, Xia Yu''s mood is more complicated.


    Pei yuanze followed them all the way to the place where Moyun lived. Moyun helped Xia Yugang out of the car. He went up to her and said, "Xia Yu, can you say a few words alone?"


    Xia Yu glanced at him and shook his head. "I have nothing to say. Go."


    "Just a few words, it won''t delay you too much." Pei yuanze said.


    But Xia Yu didn''t want to say a word to him.


    She looked at him and said, "actually, there''s no point in what you say, you know?"


    Pei yuanze: "..."


    Don''t open your eyes sadly, "now I just want to be at ease in the last period of my life. So think about divorce. I hope It can be solved soon... "


    With that, Xia Yu entered the villa.


    This time Pei yuanze didn''t follow up or say anything. He just has dark eyes and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    And he never left, just waiting outside.


    Moyun takes Xiayu upstairs to a room, and then brings her some clean clothes.


    But I saw her standing by the window and looking out.


    Mo Yun goes up and sees Pei yuanze downstairs.


    She was surprised. "He hasn''t left yet?"


    Xia Yu nodded, "well, it has nothing to do with me."


    Put down the curtain, Xia Yu turns around and goes to the bedside to sit down, but she is a little dazed.

 Chapter 832

    Seeing her like this, Moyun knew what she was thinking. She asked tentatively, "Xiaoyu, can''t you let him go?"


    Xia Yu is stupefied for a moment, she looks up and says with a smile: "how do you ask this?"


    Moyun also smiled, "it''s just that you haven''t let him go."


    "I......" Xia Yu didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t let go. Pei yuanze is her favorite man in her life. How could she say let go.


    "Xiaoyu, do you still love him?" Moyun sat beside her and asked her.


    Xia Yu is expected to find someone to talk to, and she doesn''t shy away. She nods directly and admits, "well, still love."


    Moyun was puzzled: "he is so good?"


    Xia Yu smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know where he is good, but I like him very much. I like him from the first sight I also know that I shouldn''t be like this. I tried to forget him, but I couldn''t forget him at all. I thought I would be happy to marry him, but I didn''t expect it was the beginning of misfortune But Xiao Yun, you know, even if I''m not happy, I still can''t forget him Maybe I can''t forget it until I''m dead. "


    Moyun didn''t expect that she would like Pei yuanze so much.


    She couldn''t say what to persuade her because it''s out of control to like someone. If Pei yuanze can be put down easily, Xia Yu will not suffer so much.


    To make matters worse, she is not in good health.


    Moyun asked her, "since I like it so much, why divorce him? He said that he would take good care of you and your children? "


    Xia Yuwei was stunned and replied for a long time: "but marriage without love is always painful. And I also want to give him freedom. I don''t want to tie him up because of my body Anyway, I don''t want to die in front of him... "


    Maybe the last one is the point.


    When she doesn''t want to die, let the people she likes see her worst side.


    Mo Yun understood her. Xia Yu just wanted to keep some good memories for each other. Even if there are regrets, it is worth remembering.


    She hopes Pei yuanze can remember her


    Just like her previous life, she agreed to divorce Hao Yansen because she didn''t want to die in front of him.


    It turns out that they all have the same idea


    But Moyun also knew that it was not what they wanted most. If they can, they hope to be loved, to live well and to be happy.


    Moyun did not want his tragedy to be repeated in Xiayu.


    She grabbed her hand and asked her, "Xiaoyu, I ask you. If Pei yuanze likes you, he will take good care of you. Will you still choose divorce?"


    Xia Yu was shocked, and then she just shook her head. "It''s impossible. He won''t like me. He can''t do it at all."


    "I mean if! If he likes you, will you get divorced? "


    Xia Yu was shocked for a while and then replied, "if he likes me, of course No divorce... "


    How can two people who like each other get divorced?


    But Pei yuanze can''t like her at all, which she knows better than anyone else.


    Mo Yun said with a smile: "it''s enough to have you. Well, it''s late. You can have a rest earlier, and I won''t disturb you. "


    Xia Yu didn''t understand her idea, but she didn''t ask much, just smiled and nodded, "OK, you can have a rest earlier."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night..."


    After Mo Yun left Xia Yu''s room, he went to find Hao Yansen.

 Chapter 833

    Hao Yansen is in the study at this time. Mo Yun rushes in and asks him, "ask you something."


    "What?" The man looked up and asked.


    Moyun, half lying on the table, asked curiously, "you say, how to make a man fall in love with a woman?"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Mo Yun said shyly, "you are a man, so you must know what a man thinks. I just want to know how a woman can make a man fall in love with her. "


    "You asked for Miss Xia?" Hao Yansen saw through her mind directly.


    Moyun was very impressed. "You know that, too?"


    Hao Yansen pulled her over and sat her on his lap.


    He jokingly said, "do you want Pei yuanze to like her?"


    "I don''t want to!" Moyun replied angrily, but was very frustrated. "But Xiaoyu likes him very much, and she is not happy now, and her health is not good. So I thought that if Pei yuanze liked her, she would be in a good mood. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyu''s happiness, I didn''t want him to like her. "


    Hao Yansen thought for a moment and replied, "although I am a man, I really don''t know how to make Pei yuanze like Miss Xia. I am a different man from him. "


    Moyun was curious and asked with a smile: "what''s different with you?"


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips: "I felt it at the first sight when I saw you, but he didn''t, so I''m different from him."


    "As you say, he doesn''t feel anything about Xiaoyu at all?"


    "I can''t say that. Pei yuanze doesn''t need love in fact. I don''t think he will like any woman. "


    Moyun was surprised. "Is there such a man in the world?"


    "Well, he is. He is supported by responsibility. Without responsibility, he will not survive. " Hao Yansen told her the truth directly.


    Moyun was shocked. "How do you know?"


    "I''ve been in touch with him for a while. At that time, when he has a task, he will survive. When he has no task, he doesn''t know what to do. He is not interested in anything. He does everything just to complete the task. To put it mildly, he has no soul. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun''s eyes were wide open in amazement. Is there anyone else in the world who has no soul?


    Hao Yansen said regretfully, "so it''s hard for you to make him fall in love with Xia Yu."


    Moyun was puzzled. "How could he not have a soul? A man has seven passions and six desires? I don''t believe he doesn''t feel anything. "


    "Of course, he has feelings, but for him, he may not remember at all. There is nothing deep in his soul. "


    "That''s not ruthless?! Is he really a cold-blooded man without feelings? " Mo Yun said discontentedly.


    Hao Yansen laughed, "you can say that, but he is not ruthless. He has a right and wrong morality and will not refuse to help others."


    Moyun didn''t understand. She frowned, "why is Pei yuanze so complicated? Isn''t it impossible that I want him to like Xiaoyu? But what can Xiaoyu do? She will be very painful. I don''t think she can forget him at all. "


    Seeing how she wanted to help Xia Yu, Hao Yansen thought for a moment and suggested, "you can help her in another way. I think the effect may be the same."


    "How?" A question to be asked during the moyunton period.

 Chapter 834

    Hao Yansen replied, "use responsibility to ask Pei yuanze. Xia Yu is his wife. Now she is pregnant with his children. Now he is the most responsible person to take care of her. I think Pei yuanze thinks the same, so you can make him better to Miss Xia. "


    "But it''s not love at all." Moyun retorted, "what Xiaoyu wants is his liking, not his responsibility. If it''s this, she won''t think of divorce


    Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows. "Are you putting the cart before the horse when you want to woo someone who has no soul?


    He doesn''t have love. It''s useless for you to ask. Only with responsibility can you restrain him.


    You just want Xia Yu''s happiness. What Xia Yu wants is Pei yuanze''s kindness to her.


    As long as Pei yuanze is willing to pay, he will be very good to her. As for love or responsibility, is there any difference? "


    "Yes!" Moyun nodded, she smiled and said, "if there is love, it will be as happy as we are."


    Hao Yansen stroked her head, "but Pei yuanze didn''t. Now Xia Yu also needs to be taken care of. As her husband, he should take care of her. I know you want to take care of Xia Yu, but you can''t replace her husband. Since she likes Pei yuanze so much, I think even Pei yuanze''s responsibility, in fact, she also accepts it. "


    Moyun was stunned. "Is it true..."


    "If not, why would she marry him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun was speechless when he asked.


    Yes, Xia Yu should have known from the beginning that Pei yuanze would not fall in love with her. But why did she marry him?


    Because she is very happy to get even a little


    She is going to divorce now, not because Pei yuanze doesn''t love her.


    It''s because she''s going to die


    Mo Yun suddenly realized.


    She laughs and says, "I didn''t understand you. I thought I knew Xiaoyu''s idea very well, so I thought it was wrong


    Hao Yansen hurriedly cleared up the relationship. "I don''t understand Xia Yu''s idea. I''m just doing rational analysis, and I''ve also used some psychology, which is suitable for anyone. In fact, I don''t know Miss Xia at all, and I''m not familiar with her. "


    Mo Yun was stunned, then he just laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you laughing at


    Moyun put his arm around his neck and said jokingly, "laugh at you I have a strong desire to survive! "


    She didn''t doubt anything, or misunderstand him.


    But he was in a hurry to get rid of it.


    This kind of Harrison makes her feel lovely. It''s not easy. His EQ is finally online!


    Hao Yansen hugged her and jokingly said, "I just have you in my heart, so I think of you all the time."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She couldn''t bear to stare at him. "Do you know you''re making a mistake?"


    "Well?" Hao Yansen''s eyebrows are puzzling.


    "Because you are seducing me to commit a crime..." After that, Moyun kissed his lips. She was willing to die for him if he said anything!


    Hao Yansen clasps her head, and the breath is unsteady.


    He stared at her deeply and said in a low voice, "you are also seducing me to commit a crime."


    Moyun smiled sweetly, "well, let''s commit a crime together, HMM."


    Before she had finished speaking, Hao Yansen blocked her lips.


    Moyun embraces his body and kisses him affectionately, feeling that his soul is shaking and joyful.


    She thought that what Xia Yu wanted should be the same love

 Chapter 835

    But she was destined to fall in love with a soulless person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, Mo Yun and them all rest, and Xia Yu also sleeps wearily.


    But Pei hasn''t left yet.


    He is sitting in the car thinking about what he should do to make up for Xia Yu


    Meanwhile, Yun Yaochuan in the ward woke up.


    Yunfeng has been guarding in the hospital. When she saw him wake up, she hurried forward to ask for help. "Grandpa, you wake up, I''ll call a doctor right away!"


    "No need..." Yunyaochuan raised his hand to stop him. He asked doubtfully, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Yun Feng suddenly said sadly, "Grandpa, you are so impatient that you suddenly fainted because of the angina pectoris. The doctor said that you often have angina recently, right? Grandpa, why don''t you tell us about your health? You don''t know how worried we are about you. "


    Yun Yaochuan has always been in good health and has hardly been admitted to the hospital.


    It was the first time he went to the hospital when he was old. He didn''t expect that Yunfeng was the one who took care of him when he went to the hospital.


    "Fenger, what time is it?" Yun Yaochuan asked her.


    Yunfeng replied, "it''s 11 o''clock in the evening."


    "Why don''t you go back to rest so late? Just let the servants take care of me. " Yunyaochuan said.


    Yunfeng shook her head. "Grandpa, how can you let servants take care of you when you are ill? It''s better for me to take care of you personally, and I have nothing to do recently. I can take care of you. "


    Yun Yaochuan was immediately satisfied. "He is a good boy. He is not only able, but also filial. Not like some people, not filial at all! "


    "Grandpa, I am your only granddaughter. Who am I not filial to?" Yunfeng is very considerate.


    "Besides, you are very kind to me. Last time I made a mistake, you didn''t blame me."


    In fact, yunyaochuan is responsible for her.


    Blame her for damaging the reputation of the cloud family.


    It''s just that he is such a granddaughter and always obedient and clever. In addition, he has some partiality, so he doesn''t blame her very much.


    But now because of Yunfeng''s filial piety, he doesn''t blame her at all.


    "Of course, grandpa doesn''t blame you. You are my favorite granddaughter. Grandpa didn''t expect you to be so filial. As expected, grandpa doesn''t hurt you in vain. " Said Yun Yaochuan kindly.


    As long as he doesn''t violate his interests, he is very kind


    Yunfeng''s eyes flashed and asked him with concern: "Grandpa, did you faint because the bidding failed? It''s my fault that I didn''t win the jade vein mining right. Grandpa, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m so angry that you went to the hospital. You don''t know how much I blame myself. "


    When mentioning this cloud Yaochuan, he was angry. He waved his hand and said:


    "it''s nothing to do with you. What I''m angry about is that Luoyun girl. She even chose to cooperate with Huajia and didn''t cooperate with us. She didn''t have our cloud family at all! So is your uncle. He''s from the cloud family. How can he be fooled by that girl? "


    "Grandpa, I didn''t expect that Luoyun would do that. In fact, I suspect that she is deliberately against us in order not to let us win the bidding. "


    "Yes, she did!" Yun Yaochuan is more angry.


    "She''s not like her mother at all! When your aunt was a child, she was very pleasant to me, very intelligent and sensible. However, she seemed to be born to be hostile to us. She was against us everywhere. She didn''t know who she was. She didn''t look like my family at all! "

 Chapter 836

    When Yunfeng heard this, she couldn''t help saying:


    "Grandpa, I heard from lanyue that Luoyun is actually Luo Tianxiao''s daughter. She and Luo Baichuan are brothers and sisters of the same father. Is there anything between her aunt and Luo Tianxiao in private?


    Grandpa, if that''s the case, we can go to the Luo family to face each other, and we can also get a lot of benefits from the Luo family. "


    Yun Yaochuan shook his head. "It''s not like that. It''s just intentional. Luo Yun said by herself that she and Luo Baichuan are just brothers and sisters. They have no blood relationship.


    And your aunt has long been missing. She can''t be together with Luo Tianxiao. If we were together, we would have found her. "


    "Cloud Phoenix is stunned," Grandpa, is what you said true? Are they just brothers and sisters? "


    "Of course, what do you think she looks like Asked Yun Yaochuan.


    Yunfeng thinks it over carefully. It''s not like that.


    Luo Tianxiao''s appearance is very distinctive, and Luo Baichuan is very similar to him.


    If Luo Yun is really his daughter, he can''t be different from him at all.


    So She''s not!


    Yunfeng is very excited at once. She says that she feels that there is something wrong in the eyes between Luoyun and luobaichuan.


    It turns out that they really have problems, and they are not brothers and sisters!


    Yunfeng is so excited that she finds an opportunity to tell lanyue the secret.


    Blue moon was also shocked to hear, "are you telling me the truth?"


    "Of course! My grandfather said, blue moon, you were cheated by that woman! She is not Luo Baichuan''s sister at all. She is actually his love sister! There must be something wrong with both of them! " Yunfeng said very definitely.


    Blue moon''s face was suddenly gloomy, "yes, I always feel that they have problems..."


    I just didn''t expect that she was cheated by that bitch!


    Luo Baichuan cheated all of them to protect her!


    At that time, he even risked his life to protect her


    Think of here, blue moon is jealous of madness.


    Yunfeng continued to fan the wind and said, "blue moon, Luoyun must be the woman we met at the Wine Manor. She and Luo Baichuan have a private relationship. I believe in my intuition. I can''t be wrong! "


    Blue moon is even more jealous, "you are right, it must be her!"


    "Blue moon, what should you do now? Luoyun, that woman is so scheming. I''m afraid you''re not her match at all. But obviously, Luo Baichuan will be angry with her, right Yun Feng asked deliberately.


    "Ah..." Blue moon sneers, "if I want to target her, I have many ways. Do I need to be clear? Yunfeng, don''t worry, I won''t make this bitch feel better! "


    Yun Feng nodded happily, "well, I believe you! Blue moon, I hate this woman too. You''d better teach her a lesson. "


    "I will. Thank you for telling me that. That''s it. I''ll hang up. "


    "Good." Hang up the phone, cloud Phoenix complacent hook lip.


    Oh, Luoyun, I see you are still alive this time!


    And lanyue is also thinking about how to kill Moyun. She called her aunt and said it. Lanlingyin was not surprised.


    "I do suspect that she is not Luo Tianxiao''s daughter. I didn''t expect that she was really not."


    "Aunt, this woman dares to rob a man with me. I don''t want to let her go easily. Aunt, do you have any way to help me deal with her? " Blue moon pleads.


    There are many ways to clean up Mo Yun.

 Chapter 837

    However, she is the daughter of Yun Shaojun, how can she be easily cheap.


    LAN Lingyin thought for a moment and said, "isn''t Qiu Ao the granddaughter of the cloud family? Can Luo cloud compare cloud Phoenix long return mark, how about give her to Qiu Ao? "


    As soon as he heard the suggestion, blue moon was excited, "that''s a good idea! Auntie, it''s better for you! "


    Ha ha, that old man of Qiu Ao is almost 50 years old and lustful.


    It''s best to give Luo Yun to him.


    Blue moon is excited to think that Luo Yun is in the hands of men like Qiu Ao!


    Hum, damn bitch, you dare to rob luobaichuan with me!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky soon brightened.


    Mo Yun sneaks out to find Pei yuanze before Xia Yu wakes up.


    Pei yuanze is still in the car. He hasn''t left all night. At the moment, he is reclining in his chair.


    Mo Yun knocks on the window, and Pei yuanze wakes up alert.


    See it''s Mojun. He had an accident.


    Open the door, Pei yuanze came down and asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Luo?"


    Moyun nodded: "I wonder if Mr. Pei would like to talk to me? I can treat you to coffee. "


    Pei yuanze''s eyes flickered, "what are you talking about?"


    "About Xiaoyu, about your future."


    "Where to talk?"


    "Inside, of course. Let''s go. Follow me in."


    Then Moyun took Pei yuanze into the villa and went to Hao Yansen''s study. In the study, Hao Yansen was also there. Moyun said to Pei yuanze, "you don''t have to worry about him. We can talk."


    Hao Yansen also made a gesture at will, and then continued to look down.


    The reason why he wants to be here Just don''t want to give Moyun the chance to talk to other men alone!


    It seems that he knows what he thinks. Pei yuanze doesn''t care about his existence. He sits down on the sofa and directly asks Moyun, "what does Miss Luo want to talk to me about?"


    Moyun took the coffee to him and didn''t rush to answer, "Mr. Pei can have some coffee and wake up. After all, I hope you can listen to me in a very clear state. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei yuanze had to take a sip of coffee and put it down. "Can you say that?"


    "Yes." Moyun nodded, then took out a piece of paper and asked him according to the above question, "Mr. Pei, before explaining my purpose, I want to make a test for you. I hope you can answer my question truthfully, can you? "


    Although I don''t know what kind of tricks she is playing, Pei yuanze nods to show her willingness to cooperate.


    In fact, Moyun felt that other people were not in a state of hopelessness.


    At least for Xia Yu, he is willing to cooperate.


    The real dregs don''t respect people at all


    "Please listen to me. First, do you love Xia Yu?" Moyun asked directly, and the first question was so hot.


    Pei yuanze was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Moyun stared at him. "Mr. Pei, you must answer truthfully. Don''t worry, I won''t pit you."


    But why did he feel that she wanted to hurt him?!


    "I have never loved any woman, including Xia Yu." Pei yuanze had to reply in this way, which is also quite euphemistic.


    Moyun didn''t know what to say because of his indifference.


    She drew a fork at the back of the question and continued to ask, "second question, do you like her, even a little?"


    This question made Pei yuanze a little uncertain. He pondered and answered, "if it''s good, I should like it a little."


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 838

    "That is to say, you don''t completely repel her, hate her?" Moyun asked.


    Pei yuanze light way: "I did not hate her, she is my family."


    "Are you willing to give your life to protect her?" Moyun asked again.


    Pei yuanze picks eyebrows: "these are all the questions above you?"


    "Yes, I want to confirm what kind of feelings you have for her. Are you really worthy of her trust and dependence, and can you really take care of her? " Said Moyun.


    Pei yuanze''s eyes flashed. He seemed to understand her intention.


    He replied: "I think everyone wants to live a good life, not give up life for no reason. But when she is in danger, I will protect her with my life. "


    "Is it because of Miss Shao Yingying that you want to divorce her?"


    "Not exactly. I don''t want to continue to hurt Xia Yu. As for Shao Yingying, I don''t deny that I have the idea of starting again with her, but only if it is natural."


    "Do you like Shao Yingying very much?"


    Pei yuanze was confused for a while. "I don''t know..."


    Moyun wondered, "you don''t know what it means? You''re not sure how much you like her? "


    Pei yuanze looked at her with black eyes and said: "I doubt that what I like more is the feeling I used to have. If I like her enough, I will be desperate for her. "


    Moyun continued in anger, "so you still have feelings for her?"


    "That''s the only feeling I''ve ever had. I can''t forget it." Pei yuanze''s firm answer.


    Moyun didn''t know whether to say he was scum or affectionate.


    Say his dregs, he really likes Shao Yingying alone, he and Xia Yu together also have no commitment and grudging.


    Say he is affectionate, he is Xia Yu''s husband now!


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Pei yuanze said lightly: "I know I''m sorry for Xia Yu, so I want to divorce her. But now, I can''t do that. Whether she wants to or not, I will take care of her and her children. "


    "But you still think of other women in your heart. If you take care of her with this attitude, she will not accept it!" Mo Yun said discontentedly.


    Pei yuanze nodded, "you''re right. What else can I do? I can''t force my feelings now, and then I will let Xia Yu ignore me


    Moyun asked directly, "do you want to take care of her, or do you want to keep your feelings? Mr. Pei, whether you love Xia Yu or not, you must make a choice. You must either take care of her wholeheartedly, or give up her and let her down! I think she doesn''t care about you! "


    Pei yuanze doesn''t understand women. He just thinks from a moral point of view.


    Hearing Moyun''s words, he was a little surprised. "Do you women think so?"


    "That''s what Xia Yu and I think. Either the old and the dead don''t communicate with each other, or wholeheartedly, you choose one! " Mo Yun said definitely.


    Pei yuanze looked at Hao Yansen and seemed to ask him what he would do.


    Hao Yansen saw his meaning and said directly, "for her sake, I will give up the whole world."


    And what he said about her, of course, refers to Moyun.


    Pei yuanze was shocked.


    He didn''t understand the love, and he couldn''t understand it. Maybe it''s because he didn''t love that he couldn''t do that kind of tough decision.


    Xia Yu and Shao Yingying think it''s like two friends to him. He can''t give up anyone

 Chapter 839

    But he knew that Xia Yu was not his friend, her identity was his wife.


    "At present, I really want to take care of Xia Yu. But I''m also ashamed of Shao Yingying... " Pei yuanze had to tell the truth.


    "She couldn''t return because I was sent abroad. In foreign countries, she lives alone, works hard, and unfortunately gets poisoned. In order to survive, she did a lot of work, was often beaten and scolded, and even almost killed. In her years abroad, she has been very hard, because of me


    Mo Yun was stunned. She didn''t expect Shao Yingying to experience this


    Pei yuanze said in a deep voice, "in the face of such a girl because I have suffered so much, how can I ignore her?"? Up to now, her addiction has not been eradicated. Last night, you saw her like... "


    It seems that Pei yuanze is hard to explain.


    "She used to be a very good girl. Because she is the illegitimate daughter of Shao family, she is not living well. Shao family does not admit her to the outside world. She has been trying hard to prove herself. She has always done well, and she did not complain about her birth, or even very understanding, but everything has changed because of me. I also know that she is now different from before. In order to survive, she has learned to use means and play smart, but it''s all because of me. That''s why I want to make up for her. "


    But he didn''t know how to make it up.


    Many tragedies happen when they happen. No one can predict or change anything.


    Moyun could hear Pei yuanze''s helplessness.


    When he married Xia Yu, he must have let go of Shao Yingying, but he didn''t know that she was not well off.


    Meet again, he wants to make up for her because of guilt, but fell into the position of sorry Xia Yu again.


    In such a case, he does not know what kind of choice to make.


    "Miss Shao''s experience is really sympathetic, but Mr. Pei, her pain is not from you, but from her family. They shouldn''t have sent her away and left her alone. You and her just talked about a relationship, and nothing has been done, you have long been over, you do not need to be responsible for her entire life. You shouldn''t attribute all your mistakes to yourself. " Moyun said to him.


    Pei yuanze''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. "It was my parents who opposed her and put pressure on Shao''s family that sent her away."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "So you said, should I be indifferent to her?"


    "Well, you can make up for her. But you have to let her know that you are just making up for it. You and her are absolutely impossible. Can you do it? " Moyun asked simply.


    Pei yuanze sank and nodded, "you are right, I really can''t have any possibility with her."


    "Then you agree to let her die?" Moyun asked again.


    Pei yuanze simply nodded, "I am willing to make this choice. I thought, maybe I can get back my previous feelings, but I''m really wrong, I can''t find them. I''ve failed to live up to one woman''s feelings, and I can''t live up to another. I''ll make it clear to her, I''ll break all the feelings I shouldn''t have, and I''ll take good care of Xia Yu wholeheartedly. "


    Mojun was surprised.


    Pei yuanze''s decision is too straightforward.


    She thought he couldn''t let go of Shao Yingying''s

 Chapter 840

    I didn''t expect him to just let go.


    From Xia Yu''s point of view, he should be so cheerful indeed. Be cruel and merciless to your predecessor.


    However, he, who has no feelings, continues to be with Xia Yu Moyun also felt very depressed.


    He has no feelings. Even without Shao Yingying, he still doesn''t love Xia Yu.


    "Pei yuanze, can''t you fall in love with Xia Yu?" Moyun was a little angry. "She is such a good girl, still loves you so much and becomes your wife. Can''t you love her?"


    Pei yuanze''s dark eyes only flickered for a moment and said nothing.


    Once, he also made a wish, he was willing to give up everything just to love Xia Yu


    But the wish did not come true.


    Seeing him like this, Moyun knew he couldn''t do it.


    She felt more uncomfortable for Xia Yu. "You said you don''t love her, what are you doing by her side?! You will only make her more miserable! Come on, you''d better stay with Shao Yingying. Please let Xia Yu down? I''d rather you let her down and hurt her than take such a self righteous responsibility! "


    "This is also the idea of Xia Yu?" Pei yuanze asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun doesn''t know how to answer, it''s just her own idea.


    She was so angry that she was so excited.


    What does Xia Yu think? She doesn''t know


    "Pei yuanze, you can all like Shao Yingying. Why can''t you like Xia Yu?" Moyun asked again without giving up. I know the answer is still like that, but she still has a fluke.


    It''s also that women don''t give up until they really do.


    Pei yuanze''s face seemed to darken a little. He got up and said, "I''m sorry. Please also tell Xia Yu that she can do whatever she wants, but in this life, as long as she needs, I will always be there. Whether she and I will divorce or not, I will also make it clear to Shao Yingying. "


    Then he left.


    Mo Yun was even more upset when she heard this. She turned to Hao Yansen and said, "you are right. He is a man without feelings. He really has no soul! Xia Yu shouldn''t be with such a man! "


    "Come here." However, Hao Yansen frowned and waved at her.


    "What to do?" Moyun walked doubtfully and was pulled by him to sit on his leg.


    Hao Yansen raised his hand and stroked her head comfortingly. "Very angry?"


    Moyun nodded stiffly, "well, very angry! She shouldn''t like this kind of man because Xia Yu doesn''t think it''s worth it. "


    "But you don''t have to punish yourself with anger." Hao Yansen said discontentedly, "you are angry and unhappy because of these things, and I am not happy either."


    Moyun smiled and said, "I just feel sorry for Xiaoyu because I can understand her feelings..."


    As soon as he said that, Moyun stopped subconsciously.


    Voice with a little heart


    As expected, what did Hao Yansen suddenly perceive, "can you understand her feelings?"


    He stared at her doubtfully, a little puzzled, "I''m also a person like Pei yuanze?"


    He didn''t?


    "Where am I not doing well?" Hao Yansen''s question is also a subconscious self-criticism.


    Mo Yun comforted him quickly. "No, you didn''t do a bad job. You did a very good job! I have nothing against you, really, I swear! I said that I can understand her feelings. It''s an instinct that a woman can understand. Because what women care about most is love. "

 Chapter 841

    Hearing her explanation, Hao Yansen was relieved.


    At the same time, he solemnly assured her: "you can rest assured that I will never let you experience these feelings in my life."


    Moyun smiled, his eyes full of trust. "I know, I believe you, too."


    She believed him the most in the world. If even he is not trustworthy, who else is?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Pei yuanze left, he received a call from Shao Yingying.


    "Yuanze, where are you? Can you come to see me? I''m so upset... " Shao Yingying is on the phone, pleading with him in a low mood.


    Pei yuanze was going to make it clear to her, and was just going to see her.


    "I''ll be here in a minute." Pei yuanze answered and hung up, then went straight to her.


    Shao Yingying is now in a private sanatorium.


    The environment here is very good, and the confidentiality measures are also very good. Pei yuanze used the relationship to let her live in.


    When Pei yuanze came, she saw Shao Yingying in a white suit, standing alone by the window.


    Under the repeated torture of drug addiction, Shao Yingying''s body has lost a lot of weight and her skin is very pale.


    And the green spirit in her eyes has been wiped out by life.


    Can see Pei yuanze''s moment, she brightened her eyes, the whole person seems to be because he is full of vitality.


    "Yuanze, here you are!" Shao Yingying rushed over happily, took his arm and said, "I''m sorry, I promised you not to touch those things anymore. But last night I did it again by accident. Yuanze, don''t be angry with me. I will restrain myself next time! "


    Pei yuanze looked at her and said in a low voice, "you misunderstood me. I''m not angry."


    Shaoyingying duzui, "really not? You didn''t come to see me last night, I know you were angry. Yuanze, I didn''t mean to, I really can''t control myself... "


    In the end, Shao Yingying''s eyes were red with grievances. "I also want to be a normal and happy person, but I don''t know how to become such a person. I also hate such a person! Won Ze, you don''t blame me, hate me, OK? "


    "I didn''t blame you or hate you." Pei yuanze opened her hand, stared at her and said seriously, "I''m just sorry for you, and I hope you can get better soon. I hope you can start life again, because you can only stand up again if you want to. "


    Shao Yingying is puzzled. She looks at him puzzledly. "Yuanze, what do you mean by that? I''ve been working hard. I want to stand up and live again... "


    "I mean, it''s time for you to forget me, break away from everything before and have a new life again." Pei yuanze said directly.


    Shao Yingying is shocked


    She looked at him in disbelief, a little flustered. "Yuanze, what do you want to say? Will you not scare me? "


    "I''m serious." Pei yuanze stared at her darkly without hesitation.


    "I want to make up for you, but I can''t give you what you want. Yingying, you should forget me, and I''m not worthy of any woman''s love. This life, I and you have no possibility, I have no heart, I do not love you


    Shao Yingying''s face suddenly paled!


    She grabbed Pei yuanze''s hand and shook her head with disbelief.

 Chapter 842

    "No, how can you not love me?! Yuanze, I''m the only woman you''ve ever liked. I know you still love me. Don''t scare me intentionally, OK?


    I have nothing but you. If you don''t want me, what should I do? Yuanze, please don''t leave me, please


    Shao Yingying hugs his body and cries hard. She is like a poor little animal about to be abandoned, with special fear.


    Pei yuanze looked at her like this. He found that he had only sympathy and guilt, but no heartache


    He''s really gone.


    Pushing aside Shao Yingying''s body, he firmly said: "I will make up for you materially. If you want to go to school, I can send you there. But I can''t give you any promises, and I have a wife and children. I will never leave them behind again. "


    Whether Xia Yu''s body can be cured or not, he can''t go wrong any more.


    No matter love or not, he just wants to guard them firmly and never let anyone down again.


    This is the first time Shao Yingying has heard him say this.


    She knew him. She knew he couldn''t care about any woman.


    But now, he even said that he would not leave Xia Yu and her children


    This makes Shao Yingying''s confidence and dependence disappear all the time.


    Shao Yingying was at a loss for a while. She didn''t know what to do.


    Pei yuanze said lightly: "I will also arrange doctors to cure your body. You must get better, and then start your new life. And I''m sorry. "


    Finish saying Pei yuanze to turn around to walk, do not have any nostalgia.


    He has made up his mind to give up that unique feeling completely, so he will not give Shao Yingying any hope. It''s also good for her, even if she''s in pain right now.


    He used to think that the person he was most sorry for was her and wanted to make up for her.


    But Xia Yu was ill before he realized that she was the one he was most sorry for


    And he can''t be afraid of two people. The only thing he can do is to make a choice.


    No matter what the ending of him and Xia Yu is, at least he gave her a good account.


    See Pei yuanze go so ruthlessly, Shao Yingying stood in place for a long time.


    For a while, she felt her sky was falling!


    Pei yuanze is her last hope, but he even


    "Ah - Pei yuanze, how can you do this to me? How can you do this to me!" Shao Yingying sweeps the things on the bedside table mercilessly, making a painful and unwilling roar


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Xia Yu woke up, Mo Yun told her all the conversations with PEI yuanze today.


    Xia Yu was stunned. "What do you say?"


    "I said he agreed to cut off Shao Yingying completely, and will take care of you wholeheartedly in the future." Moyun repeated, but hesitated to say, "but Xiaoyu, he doesn''t necessarily love you..."


    Xia Yu was stunned for a long time.


    Moyun asked her doubtfully, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yu looked at her and couldn''t believe it. "Shaoyingying is the only woman he likes. How can he let go?"


    "But that''s what he said, and he was firm. I think he doesn''t like Shao Yingying either, or he won''t let it go so easily. Xiaoyu, he really has no feelings, do you know? "


    "Of course I know..." Xia Yu nodded and said with a wry smile, "although he doesn''t love me,

 Chapter 843

    But I love him for a long time, how he thought, how could I not know. It''s because I know that I understand how important the past relationship is to him, because it''s the only one, whether it''s the past or the future... "


    Moyun was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "If he puts it down, there will be no more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yu is shocked by this. She didn''t expect Pei yuanze to let go for her.


    But he didn''t love her, and he put it down


    He''s really trying to make up for her.


    But this way of making up, let her feel very sad, because this is a kind of helpless compromise.


    Xia Yu didn''t want him to do such a thing because of her body.


    But he did.


    "Xiao Yun, what should I do?" Xia Yu looked at Mo Yun in confusion. "He put it down, but I don''t know what to do."


    Mo Yun was startled. She asked, "why is this?"


    "Because he let go, I don''t want to let him down. But he doesn''t love me... "


    Moyun breathed a sigh of relief. It was this that she cared about.


    Moyun held her shoulder and said to her, "Xiaoyu, although I can''t speak well, don''t worry about him now.


    It''s his choice to let go, it''s not you forcing him, so it''s none of your business. Now the most important thing is your choice. What you want to do is the most important thing.


    If you want to leave him, leave him. If you want to be with him, don''t worry about his love or not. Just stay with him. As long as you are happy, you can do it. "


    Xia Yu was laughed at by her simple and crude theory.


    "Can I really be so headstrong?" She asked.


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "of course! As long as we have a good time ourselves, we haven''t done anything harmful. "


    Seeing her so optimistic and direct, Xia Yu couldn''t help being moved.


    She asked tentatively, "what would you do if you met such a thing?"


    Mo Yun immediately thought of his previous life


    She said with a smile, "if I am with him in pain more than pleasure, I will leave. If I still feel happy and hopeful, I will stay. "


    "Even if your husband doesn''t love you?"


    "He doesn''t love me, I will try my best to make him love me! He really doesn''t love me and falls in love with other people. I will complete him! "


    "But what if you have little left in your life?" Xia Yu asked again.


    "If I am going to die, I can only see his attitude. He wants to give up, I will give up. If he doesn''t give up, I will stick to it. Unless I want to give up, I will not give up. "


    "Why not give up?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Maybe it''s just that it''s not easy to get a company, but it''s also worth it," Moyun said in a low voice


    Xia Yu took Moyun''s hand and said, "I see what you mean. You can rest assured that I will seriously think about this problem. You are right. As long as I am happy, why should I think so much. Anyway, as long as the choice I make is worth it. "


    "Well, that''s what you should think!" Moyun nodded happily and asked her expectantly, "what''s your choice now?"


    Xia Yu didn''t answer the question and joked deliberately: "I''m going to die, and I''m pregnant with children. Do you think a woman like me can find happiness again?"

 Chapter 844

    "Bah - bah -" Mo Yun quickly refuted her, "you will be OK! You forgot what I promised you. I said I would find queen Yao Wang and let her cure you. "


    Xia Yu smiled bitterly. "There are really so powerful people in this world?"


    "Of course! It''s true, she can really cure you, I swear! " Moyun is very positive.


    Xia Yu was full of hope. She said with some fear, "Xiao Yun, please don''t give me hope, or I will be unable to bear the disappointment..."


    "You will not be disappointed! In the future, you and your children will be very healthy. You will live for a hundred years, and you can find happiness that belongs to you. The world is so big and you are so excellent. There are so many handsome men waiting for you to choose! "


    Xia Yu was laughed at by her. "How could you say that?"


    "Yes! You come with me... "


    In order to make her full of confidence in life, Moyun took her downstairs and called out all the men in her family.


    It happened that Hua Ling also came. He came to see Xia Yu. Mo Yun took him and said, "come, you come too, and stand with them."


    Hua Ling is very ignorant, "sister, what are you going to do?"


    White wave they are also very ignorant. What is this, Mo Da?


    Moyun stood in front of them and asked them with a smile: "I asked you to come. What''s your opinion on Xiaoyu? You are all men. To be honest, how do you like her? "


    Hua Ling seemed to understand something. The first raised his hand and said, "of course! Sister Yu is the most elegant, learned and self-restraint girl in the world. In a word, she is a beautiful woman with both ability and virtue! Sister Yu is the best! "


    Xia Yupu laughs.


    Mo Yun also said with a smile, "what you said is not enough. You are Xiaoyu''s brain powder, so your evaluation is not enough."


    Hua Ling retorted, "why don''t I go away? All I said is true, if I I mean, if I can get such a wife, I will love her forever! "


    "You''re right about that!" Moyun nodded positively, and then asked Bai Lang and them, "brother Bai, what''s your opinion?"


    White wave hook lip, "basically, I agree with the view of Hua Ling, Miss Xia is really a very rare woman."


    "In this world, except for my Miss Luo, Miss Xia has the best look!" Lin Feng also said loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jun, "Uncle Lin, you can''t be too honest. You have to say, I''m as good-looking as Xiaoyu. "


    Lin Feng suddenly said, "yes, in this world, Miss Xia and Miss Luo are the best people to see!"


    Hua Ling: " Does his evaluation not go unnoticed


    Lin Feng disobeyed and said, "where am I not? I''ve also gone liver, lung and kidney! "


    Everyone:


    Well, what a ghost is a kidney gone!


    Uncle, don''t you know that people are dirty now? Your simple thinking will be hurt by the world


    Moyun coughs and says to Xiayu, "Xiaoyu, you''ve heard it. You''re the best! So you have to be confident. No matter what happens, you have to believe that you deserve happiness! "


    Xia Yu nodded with emotion, "well, I see. Xiao Yun, I''m very happy now and in a good mood. Thank you. Thank you


    Moyun also said happily: "you can think it through. After that, we must have a happy life and never let ourselves be sad again. "

 Chapter 845

    "Good!" Xia Yu nods. She really feels that the haze on her head has dissipated.


    And Pei yuanze soon came back.


    But this time, when Xia Yu faced him, his attitude was different from before.


    She still loves him, but she has no such humble pain.


    "Can you talk about it?" Pei yuanze asked her.


    Xia Yu nodded happily, "OK, OK. Let''s go outside. "


    "Good." Pei yuanze nodded and took her outside.


    Mo Yun is not at ease. He follows up secretly, and there is Hualing.


    Two people secretly follow them to the outside, then hide behind the flower bed and eavesdrop on them


    Pei yuanze and Xia Yu are sitting on the bench, facing the rising sun.


    The morning sun sprinkled on her face, Xia Yu felt very comfortable. She squinted at the sun and suddenly smiled and said, "I haven''t felt the morning sun for a long time."


    Since knowing her illness, she lives in pain and fear every day. She feels like a dying person in the wet and dark. The only way out is to wait for death.


    But now, she really walked out of the pain and darkness


    The original defeat a person, is always the mentality, not the tribulation.


    Seeing her optimistic appearance, Pei yuanze was a bit in a trance. "You seem to be in a good mood."


    "Well." Xia Yu smiled and nodded, "thought through a lot of things, but also looked at a lot of things, so the mood is very good."


    Pei yuanze hooked his lips. "I''m glad you think so, although I can do anything for you."


    Xia Yu looked at him and said with a smile, "no, thank you very much. You have also given me a lot of insight. "


    "It must be a bad understanding."


    "How can comprehension be bad? Anyway, I don''t blame you. "


    Pei yuanze was in a trance again. Until now, he found that Xia Yuzhen was a beautiful girl.


    But he can''t love


    "Shao YingYing and I made everything clear. I will not be sad because of her again. Xia Yu, I used to be sorry for you. I hope you can give me a chance to take good care of you and your children. " Pei yuanze stared at her and said earnestly.


    It''s easy to think that he fell in love with her.


    But Xia Yu knew that he meant it literally. He just wanted to take care of them.


    Xia Yu didn''t rush to answer. She asked him, "what if you meet another woman who makes you feel guilty next time?"


    "No more! In this life, no matter what happens, I will only take care of you. " Pei yuanze said firmly, "because you are my only wife, I will not have a second woman."


    Xia Yu''s eyes flickered, "Pei yuanze, will you regret giving up that only feeling?"


    Pei yuanze stared at the distance and said: "in fact, those feelings are all my imagination I''ve already lost it. "


    "But now you don''t even have the imagination."


    Pei yuanze smiled, "it doesn''t matter, it should have been lost. I can live without feeling and responsibility. But I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t respond to your feelings for the rest of my life. "


    "I know..." Xia Yu nodded, and there were some mists in her eyes.


    She had understood that if he could love her, he would have loved her. So she didn''t ask for anything.


    "So I also respect your choice, no matter what you choose, I will promise, as long as you have a good time." Pei yuanze said to her again.

 Chapter 846

    Xia Yu also understood his meaning. She nodded, "OK, I''ll think about it seriously. You can rest assured that this time I will only make choices for myself, not for anyone else. "


    Pei yuanze laughed, "I''m glad you think so."


    Xia Yu said, "and I won''t be sad for you anymore."


    "Well, that''s good." Pei yuanze nodded again, but his eyes were shining with complex light that people could not understand. But the light just flashed by and then came back to peace.


    And in Xia Yu''s heart, there was no pain.


    She decided to love him only in her heart. She will not ask for anything more. If she doesn''t ask for anything, there will be no pain


    "Do you want to go back?" Pei yuanze asked her, "I will take good care of you before you make a decision."


    Xia Yu nodded, "OK, go back. I''m fine anyway. "


    In this way, Xia Yu and Mo Yun said goodbye and went back with PEI yuanze.


    As soon as they left, Hua Ling said angrily, "sister Yu is so pathetic! How can I fall in love with such a cold-blooded guy? Such a guy, if I, I can''t stand it all day. It''s pathetic for sister Yu to follow him! "


    "What''s the matter? Pei yuanze has been punished anyway," Moyun said with a smile


    Hua Ling is stupefied for a moment, "what retribution?!"


    Why didn''t he see it?


    Moyun goulip said: "in this life, he can only be good to them, and never get happiness!"


    Plume: "..."


    For this moment, what he thought was What''s the most poisonous woman


    ¡­¡­


    Last time Yunlong and their team took part in a world championship, he and Sun Qiao, Cheng sailed to the semi-finals.


    The semi-final is in city A.


    If they can pass the semi-finals, Yunlong will go abroad for the finals next time.


    It has been a long time since they came to island city. Hao Yansen and Bai Lang want to take advantage of this opportunity to go back.


    Hua Ling also went with him. He was going to investigate the market in city A.


    Because then, their jade shop will open in city A.


    Hao Yansen takes them back to city a directly by private plane. Once they arrive at city a, they will be separated from Bai Lang and Mo Yun.


    Hao Yansen is now facing Luo Baichuan, but it doesn''t prevent him from continuing to deal with some work.


    White wave is going back to visit.


    When we parted, Bai Lang said to Mo Yun, "by the way, sister Yun''s paper, Gu Qinglun has already woke up and recovered a lot. It''s just that I didn''t tell you because he lost his memory. I think he is intermittent amnesia, a period of time will be good, at present, he is estimated to be permanent amnesia


    Moyun was stunned. "Did he lose his memory?"


    "Well." White wave nodded.


    Moyun frowned. "Isn''t that another clue?"


    She was expecting to find out some information about the dark Saint group from Gu Qinglun.


    White wave also felt very sorry, "yes, the clue is broken again. But don''t worry. Let''s find a way. He will surely recover his memory. "


    "I see." Moyun nodded. It seemed that she had to study some medicine to help people recover their memory.


    "If you find the dark Saint group, you will have no way to deal with them for a while. So don''t worry. We need some time to prepare. " Hao Yansen comforted her.


    Moyun nodded clearly. "You''re right. Don''t worry. I know what to do."

 Chapter 847

    All she has to do is speed up and become stronger!


    Not strong, she can''t deal with the dark Saint group


    Fortunately, now everything is moving in a good direction.


    Her pharmaceutical technology has improved a lot and her career is on the right track.


    When the jewelry company opens, I believe she can make a lot of money.


    And boxing will bring her a lot of income


    Money and strength are the foundation of her strength.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Hao Yansen and them, Mo Yun took Yunlong and them to the official hotel designated for boxing match.


    When checking in in the lobby of the hotel, Moyun saw that blue moon was coming.


    This time, several people from the blue family entered the semi-finals, but Mo Yun didn''t expect that lanyue would bring his own team here.


    "Luoyun!" Seeing Moyun, lanyue seems to be very happy. She comes forward and greets her affectionately. "When did you come? Why didn''t I see you on the plane?"


    "Mo Yun lightly replied:" we come in advance, take other planes


    "No wonder I didn''t see you. I knew that we would come together and have a company. By the way, do you lead the team by yourself, Luo Baichuan has not come? "


    Blue moon looks left and right, the color of desire in her eyes can''t be suppressed.


    Moyun knew that her passion for her was all due to Luo Baichuan!


    "He didn''t come, after all, it''s my business." Mo Jun answers.


    Blue moon is a little disappointed. But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. I''ll help you. I know a lot of people in city A. if you need help, just tell me... "


    Blue moon is very kind, but Moyun doesn''t need it at all.


    Cloud dragon also in the heart stomach Fei.


    My Xiaoyun doesn''t need your help at all in a city, OK? Because no one in city a can match my boss!


    With the boss covering her, she just can''t walk too sideways


    Mo Yun didn''t want to talk to LAN Yue. He said lightly, "Miss LAN, let''s go back to our room first. I''m sorry, we''re tired, so we''ll go first."


    Blue moon smiled, "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free in the evening."


    "I don''t know if I''m free. Let''s talk later..." Mo Yun and Yunlong left after a few perfunctory remarks.


    And she did not see, behind blue moon staring at her back, showing a cold sneer.


    Bitch, when do you have to pretend? This time I will let you into hell, never turn over!


    ¡­¡­


    When Moyun returned to the room, he called Hao Yansen.


    "Are you back now?" She asked Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips. "Well, as Luo Baichuan, I''d like to visit old Hao."


    Moyun chuckled. She was very nostalgic and said, "is Grandpa OK? Is he in good health? "


    "He''s fine. Do you want to talk to him? "


    As soon as Hao Yansen finished asking, he was robbed of the phone by the old man Hao. He smiled happily and said hello to Mo Yun, "Xiao Yun, you want to die grandpa!"


    Hearing his voice, Moyun moistened his eyes, "Grandpa, I miss you so much! I''m sorry, Grandpa. It''s not convenient for me to visit you now. Don''t be angry. "


    "Don''t be angry. It''s important for you to do business. How are you doing? Did you have a good time with Arsene in island city? I heard you found your family, didn''t you? Come on, tell Grandpa what''s going on? "


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 848

    "Good..." Moyun smiled and said the story briefly. The old man was very emotional.


    "It''s a coincidence that you can find your relatives. It''s all fate."


    Moyun nodded: "well, I think so. Grandpa, I will take my uncle and them to see you. "


    "Haha, OK, welcome them at any time..."


    Mo Yun said a few words to the old man again, and Hao Yansen found an excuse to take the phone.


    "Is the hotel satisfied?" Hao Yansen asked her.


    Moyun nodded, "well, I''m satisfied, but I met blue moon today. She''s here, too. "


    Hao Yansen frowned slightly and reminded her, "be more careful about her. Call me if you have anything."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Moyun nodded and promised that she would be very careful against blue moon.


    Recently, there has been a fierce campaign for mayor of the island city. Moyun also knows that this period is a critical period and she will not relax.


    "Then you should have a rest earlier. If you have something, you must remember to call me." Hao Yansen talked to her again and told her uneasily again.


    "Well, you should pay more attention to rest and accompany Grandpa."


    "Good..." Hao Yansen hooks his lips and ends the conversation with her.


    And Moyun is happy to prepare for the next game.


    This competition is very important for them. Their goal is to reach the finals and win a good place.


    Mo Yun''s task for Yunlong is to win the championship in the finals and win the gold belt this time.


    Sun Qiao and Cheng set sail, and they''d better make it to the top 15.


    Because this boxing match is not the same as the one held inside the island city, it is held by a World Boxing Organization and has global recognition.


    If they can achieve good results in the competition, they will be famous, also conducive to the development of their brokerage company, as well as their future career development.


    Although Moyun can''t fight, he knows how to manage.


    It is nothing more than to make everything in the best interests and commercialization


    Only commercialization can obtain benefits.


    In this boxing match, the authorities not only provided them with accommodation and food, but also provided training grounds.


    Of course, the people who can come to participate in the competition are all excellent players after selection.


    And these players want to continue to participate in the competition, but also have to pay a lot of fees


    Generally, this kind of money is from the boxer''s brokerage company. Once the boxer''s fame is cultivated, the brokerage company will double its earnings.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Moyun and Yunlong went to the restaurant for dinner together.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Moyun found that there were all strong men in it!


    Even a lot of agents are men with good physique


    Of course, there are also women, but very few, but those women are also the style of strong women. At first sight, they are not easy to provoke. Only a young and soft looking woman like Moyun is a stranger!


    She was as abrupt as a rabbit in a wolf''s den.


    So as soon as she appeared, she attracted many people''s attention.


    When many men saw her, they all gave out all kinds of laughter


    Mo Yun also said he was expected to do so.


    In the face of all kinds of eyes of so many men, Moyun''s look did not fluctuate at all. It can be said that he was calm and calm.


    But no one looks up at them because Yunlong''s physique is that kind of body-building, similar to the type of model, not a muscular man.

 Chapter 849

    So these people think their team is vulnerable.


    "Ha ha ha ha, when can we have a professional boxing team with a charming woman? Their team, should not be to highlight our strength, deliberately to be cannon fodder, right? " There was a strong man who laughed at them with unbridled voice.


    As soon as he said this, many people laughed at him.


    There are even people who deliberately make fun of Moyun, "Hey, little sister, why don''t you take your people to your brother''s name! You follow me, your people follow me, I promise to cover you and let you eat and drink spicy! "


    "Girl, you''d better follow us! Just in time, our company lacks a beauty assistant to serve our brothers, and I think you are very suitable! "


    "You people are important to beautiful women. Beauty, you don''t care about these dirty men. Why don''t you follow me? I''m short of an assistant like you. As long as you are willing to be my "personal assistant" in life and work, you can pay whatever you like. " Another man deliberately flirted with her.


    These men usually talk about dirty jokes together, and they don''t respect women.


    Moyun looked at them coldly, not ashamed of their flirting.


    On the contrary, she said with a smile, "well, if anyone wins me, I will promise to be his assistant. How about that?"


    I didn''t expect that she would agree directly!


    All of a sudden these men were excited and whistled.


    "Yes! I''m the only one who can challenge this woman! "


    "If you go away, I will be the only one for this woman!"


    "I will!"


    "Shut up. I''m the only one! Those who are not convinced can challenge me first! " Suddenly a strong man stood up and saw him. Everyone was silent.


    Because this man is the third in the last World Championship.


    And his fame is very high, in all kinds of big and small defending battles, he has kept a good result of 8 wins in 12 battles, and he is also ranked in the world.


    It can be said that few of the people present are his opponents at all.


    Moyun didn''t know the man. She asked Yunlong, "who is he?"


    "His name is Xiong Hong. He is a boxer under the Golden Leopard boxing company. He is their gold boxer. He is very strong and the third in the last World Championship..." The explanation is Cheng Kaihang. He is familiar with many people in boxing, so he made a simple explanation.


    Yunlong glanced at Xionghong and sneered, "Xiao Yun, these bastards are rude to you. Let me teach them a lesson now!"


    "Not now..." Mo Yun stopped him. "Now the trouble will be disqualified, and I have my intention."


    They don''t understand Yunlong. What''s her intention?


    Moyun smiled and didn''t explain. He turned to Xiong Hong and said, "Mr. Xiong, my boxer accepted your challenge. However, if you lose, you have to promise us a condition. "


    Xionghong''s conceited smile, "say it, what''s the condition!"


    "If you lose to my people on the field, you must promise to accept the three challenges we launched, and they are unconditional. Dare you promise?" Moyun asked lightly.


    In the boxing industry, if you want to be famous quickly, you need to constantly challenge famous and powerful fighters.


    Once they are defeated and replaced, they can double their value.

 Chapter 850

    But these famous people can''t be challenged if you want to, and they must be qualified if you want to.


    If they are not qualified enough, they should have enough dividends, otherwise they will not accept the challenge at all.


    So Mo Yun''s words, these people know what they mean.


    Xiong Hong doesn''t care to sneer. This woman wants to make her boxer famous by him.


    There is something evil in his smile, "OK, I promise you. But if you lose, you have to follow me unconditionally... "


    "If you have the ability, I''ll be glad to accompany you." Moyun smiled faintly.


    "Good! That''s it! If anyone repents, he will quit the boxing industry completely! " Xionghong said fiercely.


    Moyun raised his eyebrows. "No problem."


    "Ha ha ha ha, have a good time! I just like a woman like you. She''s charming and refreshing enough! " Xiong Hong is very proud. Many people envy him.


    "Congratulations, brother Hong. Soon you will be able to get the beauty back!"


    "Brother Hong, you are lucky this time. This woman is no worse than those stars. I really envy you, brother."


    "Hahahaha, where is it? It''s the beauty who looks up to me." Xiong Hong is proud to be in heaven!


    Yunlong is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. He wants to fight him as a bear!


    He brushed the spoon in his hand and asked Moyun angrily, "Xiaoyun, why are you betting with him? They bully you so much! As a brother, I can''t stand it! "


    Sun Qiao said angrily, "yes, Miss Luo, I can''t stand it!"


    Only Cheng Kaihang can see Mo Yun''s intention


    Moyun asked Yunlong, "why, are you not sure you can win him?"


    "Joking!" Yunlong lenghum, "this kind of bear, I can solve ten at a time!"


    Moyun laughed out, "that''s OK. If you want to teach them a lesson, just do it on the court. Don''t forget that if you can''t bear it, you''ll be in a mess. What''s more, it''s a pity that we don''t eat the dishes he sent to our door. "


    "Xiaoyun, I know you want to use him to increase my fame. But I don''t need to use this kind of guy to increase my fame at all. Don''t worry, you don''t have to do anything. I''ll make all the gold belts for you! " Yunlong is very confident.


    His love for Mojun makes him feel warm.


    But Moyun had to fight him, "brother, you misunderstood. I don''t use him to increase your fame. After all, you are not the only boxer in our company... "


    Yunlong: "..."


    Well, so he''s in the wrong mood? My sister is not thinking about him at all, but for others?!


    Yunlong suddenly looks at Sun Qiao and Cheng in danger


    Who, who stole his sister''s care?!


    Sun Qiao and Cheng set sail: "..."


    We are innocent, younger martial brother!


    Yunlong asked Mojun, who do you want to cultivate, Xiaojun? Don''t you mean to cultivate me? Leave this bear to me, I don''t dislike him! "


    "Yunlong, your strength doesn''t need to be cultivated at all, but we are a group and we have to be prosperous all the time, so I will focus on the cultivation of senior brothers. And we will sign more powerful people in the future. Whether our company can grow depends on the overall strength. Do you understand? "


    Yunlong nods helplessly, "OK, I understand."

 Chapter 851

    However, he really just wants to rely on himself to fight for her.


    Ah, my sister is so powerful. It''s hard for him to spoil her in this way


    The agreement between Mo Yun and Xiong Hong, the blue moon sitting in the corner, was heard and seen.


    She sneered sarcastically.


    Luoyun, this woman is really beyond her control. She thinks that if she can make a little achievement in the island city, she will not know the height of the world?!


    Ah, Xiong Hong is a real professional boxer, not one of her miscellaneous cards.


    This time, even if she doesn''t clean her up, she''s killing herself! I don''t know. What would Luo Baichuan think if she knew that she was going to hook up with other men behind his back


    At this point, blue moon suddenly had an idea.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Luo Baichuan''s editor.


    [Baichuan, I don''t know if I should tell you something about your sister Luo Yun. Don''t say, I''m afraid she''s harming herself. After all, he''s your sister. I really don''t want to see her go wrong ]Hao Yansen soon received the message from blue moon.


    After reading it, he frowned subconsciously and immediately called Moyun.


    Seeing that he called, Mo Yun hurriedly connected, "hello..."


    "Are you ok?" Hao Yansen asked her about it.


    Moyun was puzzled. "I''m ok. What''s wrong?"


    "Blue moon sent me a message that you will harm yourself, as if you have done something wrong. So I want to ask you if you have anything. " Hao Yansen said directly.


    Moyun looked around and saw the blue moon in the corner.


    Blue moon dressed very strong woman, a black suit, the momentum of the whole look very fierce.


    To the eyes of Moyun, she also smiled at her friendly


    Moyun pulled back to his eyes and jokingly said, "I''m ok. I''ll explain to you later. You don''t want to listen to blue moon. She''s trying to sow discord. "


    Of course, I know. I''m just worried about you


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I''ll go back to my room and call you later. "


    "Good."


    Moyun hung up the phone and was about to leave. Yunlong hurriedly followed her. If the boss was not there, he had to guard Moyun all the time.


    In a word, never let her leave his sight easily!


    Sun Qiao and Cheng set out to follow


    At the same time, a man got up not far away. When he passed their table, he saw the bent spoon on the table.


    The man picked up the spoon and looked at it. There was an interesting light on the bottom of his eyes.


    A Jun, an assistant standing beside the man, saw the spoon and was surprised, "God, this is..."


    Cang Qinggou lip: "it was bent by hand."


    A Jun was so surprised that his mouth couldn''t close!


    "Who is so powerful!"


    "Who else?" Cang Qing asked with a smile.


    A Jun immediately remembered that it was the woman who had been laughed at and humiliated just now and had made an appointment with Xiong Hongli?


    "God, this is what the woman''s man did?" A Jun is very excited at once, "they are so powerful."


    Cang Qing nodded, "it''s really powerful. The spoon of this thickness can be pinched to this extent It''s a talent. "


    Then Cang Qing took the spoon and left. At first, he didn''t take that woman seriously. He thought her bet with Xiong Hong was ridiculous and beyond his control.

 Chapter 852

    But now, he is looking forward to their counterattack


    Blue moon saw Moyun take a call and left. She immediately guessed something.


    Luo Baichuan must have called to question her!


    In order not to give Luoyun an opportunity to explain, lanyue continues to take the initiative to text luobaichuan.


    [Baichuan, did you see my message? After thinking about it, I decided to tell you the truth. Luo Yun gambled with many of the men who took part in the competition and said that if they could beat her fighters, she would promise to be their woman


    And she also made an agreement with a man named Xiong Hong and promised to be his woman in the future.


    Baichuan, I know that Luo Yun is willing to go out for boxing, but I''m really worried that she will get tangled with these men. She is your sister, so I have to be nosy about this. I hope you don''t get angry ]


    once you send out the message, blue moon will smile proudly.


    She''s really in a bad mood.


    Luoyun, Luoyun, you gave me the opportunity on your own initiative.


    So don''t blame me!


    Ha ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen sees the second message from blue moon.


    At the sight of this message, his eyes suddenly turned cold!


    He didn''t misunderstand Moyun, but I''m very angry at blue moon''s means of stirring up dissension.


    In order to slander Moyun, she deliberately said it so ugly, as if Moyun was something of a fickle woman.


    Hao Yansen was angry. When Moyun called again, his tone was cold.


    Moyun immediately recognized something wrong in his tone, "what''s the matter with you? Seems to be in a bad mood. What happened? What did blue moon say to you? "


    Moyun guessed the reason at once.


    "Well." Hao Yansen answered lightly.


    As soon as Mo Yun heard it, he explained, "husband, you must not listen to her nonsense! I didn''t do anything. It was those people who deliberately humiliated me that I agreed to challenge them.


    At that time, it was useless for me to fight back, and I can''t make trouble now, or I will be disqualified. I promised to bet with them because I know they are not Yunlong''s opponents. Even if Yunlong is defeated by them, I will never do anything to betray you!


    I just promised to be their assistant. They thought I was their woman. I would never let them touch me! Who dares to touch me, I will make him an idiot! "


    Moyun doesn''t like to misunderstand or talk.


    If she can explain things clearly at one time, she will not deliberately delay until next time. Unless she didn''t explain.


    So she firmly stated her position in one breath!


    In a word, Hao Yansen must not misunderstand her. Her man can only be spoiled by her!


    Hao Yansen laughed and said, "I haven''t said anything yet. Why do you explain so much?"


    "I''m either explaining or covering up. I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding. I don''t want you to be sad." Moyun said with a smile.


    Hao Yansen''s mood is like water.


    "He dotes on the hook lip," I didn''t misunderstand you, I was angry villain''s provocation. How can I misunderstand you? Next time, don''t doubt my trust in you! "


    Dare to doubt that he doesn''t trust her, he is in debt of adjustment!


    Moyun smiled sweetly, "well, it''s my fault. Next time I don''t doubt you. In a word, you are the best to me and always the best! "

 Chapter 853

    "I''m glad you think so." Hao Yansen laughs more happily.


    In this world, only she can always make him laugh from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Hao Yansen still asked her, "what''s the matter? Who is insulting you? "


    Moyun said the story immediately.


    She also comforted him, "don''t worry, I haven''t been hurt. Moreover, they actively send them to our company, and they can bring a lot of benefits to our company! So, we have to thank them for looking down on people. "


    "Moyun..." Hao Yansen laughed and said, "you really have a talent for business."


    She has never been in business or learned about it.


    But her vision is always unique and she can always smell business opportunities.


    Last time Yunfeng framed her, it was like this. This time, too


    When she was attacked by others, what she thought was not how to retaliate and get angry, but how to use the attack of the other party to bring maximum benefits to herself.


    This woman, in time, is bound to make some achievements.


    As a man, he had to admire her means.


    "Are you praising me?" Moyun asked proudly


    "Of course!" Hao Yansen praised her mercilessly, "you are the best woman I have ever met, and also the best woman."


    Encouraged, Moyun vowed, "I''m not the best woman and the best woman yet! But don''t worry, I will be such a woman! "


    For him and herself, she will do it!


    Hao Yansen smiled happily.


    He really wants to say, you are already, at least in my heart, you will always be the best.


    But he also appreciated her ambition and vitality, which made him full of more passion and expectation for life and future.


    In fact, Moyun didn''t know how much power she gave to Hao Yansen.


    Because of her existence, he is full of energy for everything


    ¡­¡­


    This world championships, the official has done a lot of promotion and publicity.


    Fans who love boxing are also looking forward to it.


    Although the semi-final is different from the final, the tickets are also sold very well, and there are many people participating in the gambling.


    Moyun and they also participated in the gambling. When Yunlong and they didn''t play, they analyzed who would win and who would buy.


    They won two games in a row! Although the current betting rate is not high, but they also earn a lot of extra fast.


    When she came out of the stadium and went back to the hotel for dinner, the staff of the hotel came to her with a bunch of red roses.


    "This is your rose, Miss Luo. Please sign for it."


    Here we go again!


    From the day after arriving at the hotel, Moyun received roses several times a day. And she didn''t know who sent the flowers, and the hotel staff didn''t know. They were just responsible for sending them to her.


    "Didn''t I say that the flowers without the signature were lost?" Moyun didn''t reach for it.


    Staff excited: "this time there is a signature, there are cards on it!"


    Moyun took the card doubtfully, only to see a sentence written on it - the most beautiful miss Luoyun, I hope you can accept my most sincere gift.


    The signature is: Mr. L.


    Moyun frowns. Who is Mr. l?


    Anyway, it must not be Hao Yansen. If Hao Yansen wants to send her flowers, he doesn''t need to make such a fuss, and he will tell her.

 Chapter 854

    So no matter who sent it, she was not interested.


    "Lost it." Mo Yun said directly that she would not accept flowers from other men at all.


    But suddenly, the card in Moyun''s hand was taken away.


    Xiong Hong sneered at the card, and then asked the others, "who is Mr. l? Stand up for me! "


    The rest of the fighters were boiling.


    "Oh, brother Hong is jealous and furious!"


    "Who is Mr. l? He must be tired of living, even the woman that brother Hong likes!"


    "Mr. L, hurry up to stand up and PK with brother Hong. It''s time to show your masculinity!"


    These men seem to be afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    Xiong Hong''s attitude is more and more arrogant, as if Mo Yun is already his property.


    "The guy with the surname L, would you hurry to stand up for me? My woman, you dare to think... "


    "Mr. bear!" Moyun suddenly interrupted him coldly.


    Xiong Hong turns his head and looks at her coldly.


    Moyun looked directly at him fearlessly and said, "our victory is not yet determined. You can''t help but look up to yourself. Pay attention next time. After all, the result of the bet hasn''t come out yet. "


    Xiong hongxie''s lips were hooked with a smile. "Oh, how grumpy! Yes, I like the woman with thorns like you. Only when I conquer can I feel happy. Brothers, do you think so? "


    "Yes!" A lot of people responded noisily.


    Xionghong said to Moyun, "OK, I''ll wait for you to be my woman when you lose! However, if your people have to enter the top 10, they are qualified to challenge me. Otherwise, you haven''t even lost the chance! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Because Xiong Hong got a good result in the last competition, he didn''t need to take part in the knockout this time, just accept the challenge.


    Of course, if he is in the top ten, he will be eliminated.


    Moyun sneered. "Then wait for my people to challenge you."


    Yunlong stood up and stood in front of Moyun, and said coldly to Xiong Hong, "Xiong, you are waiting for my challenge. Before that, you should pay more attention to our boss! Otherwise, be careful of your life! "


    Xiong Hong doesn''t pay attention to the threat of Yunlong at all.


    He didn''t scorn and looked down on him very much. "OK, I''ll wait for you. At that time, be careful of your life! "


    A fierce look at Yunlong, Xiong Hong holds his fist and walks away fiercely.


    But seeing his terrible appearance, the atmosphere at the scene was a little solidified.


    "This kid is finished. He offended Xiong Hong. I don''t think he will survive then."


    "When I see it, Xiong Hong will definitely kill him."


    "It''s a pity that he should be killed at such a young age. It''s also his fault. Xiong Hong dare to provoke him."


    "In my opinion, the woman named Luo Yun is a beauty and a curse..."


    "So it is. Fortunately, I didn''t get close to her. This kind of woman really is, at home with children on the line, but also dare to do boxing agent, simply do not know the height of the earth


    "Ha ha, she is a woman who will only be lost when Xiong Hong plays with her. In my opinion, she is not as good as Xiong Hong now. At least her people will not die miserably. Anyway, the result is the same. "


    "Haha, that''s right. She might as well go now, lest her people be killed..."


    Listen to these comments, Yunlong can''t control the power of flood and famine in his body!

 Chapter 855

    He can''t bear to say to Mojun, "Xiaojun, can I untie the seal?"


    He wants to release the power of the body!


    Moyun shook his head. "No way."


    "But I''m going to suffocate."


    "Hold back."


    "I can''t help it!"


    Mo Yun looks at Sun Qiao and Cheng, and they immediately hold Yunlong''s arm.


    "Little white dragon, you must hold back. I''m not as impatient as you, elder martial brother. What are you worried about?" Sun Qiao is busy comforting him.


    Yunlong bit his teeth. "That''s because it''s my sister who was bullied! Elder martial brother, you just don''t have back pain when you stand and talk! "


    Sun Qiao even nodded, "well, you have a point. Those bastards really need to be cleaned up! "


    Cheng sailed without saying, "elder martial brother, Miss Luo asked you to persuade Yunlong. Why do you add fuel to the fire. Don''t be impulsive, either of you. Don''t Miss Luo say it. It''s enough to teach them a lesson on the field. Moreover, if you can''t bear it, you will be in great trouble. "


    "But when shall we endure it?" Yunlong asked Moyun.


    Moyun clenched his lips. "We have to endure until we earn a lot of money. Brother, you are not allowed to destroy my plan of making money. "


    At the thought of making money, Yunlong suddenly calmed down.


    He smiled and nodded, "you''re right. Making money is a big thing. I''ll bear it."


    "That''s good." Moyun patted him on the back comfortingly, then continued to eat, and the food was very calm and indifferent.


    Not far away, I kept watching their lips and asked his assistant, "do you see anything?"


    A Jun was stupefied for a moment, then asked foolishly, "what do you see?"


    The only thing he saw was that the woman and her boxer were going to suffer.


    But this is not what God wants to know. He dare not answer randomly


    "The woman is not simple," said Cang Qinggou


    "Ah? Where do you see it, Lord? " Why didn''t he see anything?


    In his opinion, that woman is a weak woman.


    Cang Qing pointed to his head. "I see it here. No wonder you don''t see it."


    A Jun: "..."


    Is he being satirized and out of his head?!


    A Jun decides to ask, "God, why do you see that she is not simple? I think she is just an ordinary woman. "


    Cang Qing is slightly funny. "Ordinary women''s concentration will be so good? In the face of so many men''s ridicule and humiliation, ordinary women can do the same? Ordinary women, can face such a man as Xiong Hong, but also calmly think of using his way? Wait, this woman will surprise you. "


    A Jun was immediately shocked.


    There are few people who can make Cang Qing give such a high appraisal, let alone a young woman.


    A Jun asks Cang Qing, "Cang ye, she is so powerful. Shall we..."


    "Not yet. She needs time to prove herself. I hope she didn''t let me down. " Then Cangqing got up and left.


    And he comes every day, no one knows who he is.


    In the same way, his identity will be unexpected for these people


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun and they are going to the training room after dinner.


    Although it''s the time of the game, no one is relaxing and everyone is working out.


    "Luoyun!" Mo Yun and they are halfway there, and LAN Yue catches up with them.


    She is very familiar with the question: "

 Chapter 856

    "Luo Yun, can you tell me secretly who Mr. L is?"


    I didn''t expect that''s what she was after.


    Moyun raised his eyebrows. "Miss blue is very interested in this?"


    Blue moon said with a smile: "we are so familiar. Why do you call me miss blue? Call me blue moon, or you will see more outside."


    Mo Yun clenched his lips: "it''s not obvious, because it''s the most basic politeness."


    Moyun is satirizing her. She is impolite. Because she and she are not familiar, relationship is not good, so don''t be so familiar!


    Blue moon''s smile solidified for a while, then she said with a natural smile.


    "Well, you can call it whatever you want. In fact, it''s no other meaning for me to ask Mr. l about you. I just care about you very much.


    But I''m really happy for you. I didn''t expect so many people to like you. It can be seen that both Mr. L and Xiong Hong like you very much. Luo Yun, you are so popular.


    I''ve heard about it in private. Many fighters like you. Don''t misunderstand them as bad guys. These men are rough and simple, so they speak directly. In fact, they like your performance. You don''t have to repel them too much next time.


    If you meet the right one, you can also try to understand that if you are so beautiful, you should be pursued by all men. "


    After listening to LAN Yue''s words, Mo Yun has an eye opening feeling.


    Did she catch up just to say that compliment?


    And is she a fool?


    Those men are not bad guys?! At least not a good thing!


    Mo Yun replied with a smile, "it seems that Miss LAN has a lot of experience in this field, but I''m different from you. You can accept those men''s likes. I can''t accept them. After all, I really don''t know how to enjoy it. "


    After that, Moyun turned around and left.


    Blue moon''s smile is rigid on his face, and his eyes are grim in an instant!


    This bitch, what does she mean by that?!


    Is she a social flower?


    Unknowable bitch, I see when you can still play high. Soon, I''ll make you dirty!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlong, Sunqiao and Cheng set out to compete the next day.


    As for Sun Qiao and Cheng''s departure, Mo Yun has no requirements, as long as they try their best.


    And she believed they would do well.


    But Moyun made a simple plan for Yunlong.


    Looking at her plan, Yunlong was a little silly. "Xiaoyun, do you want me to hide my strength on purpose?"


    Moyun nodded, "well, you have to hide your strength in every competition in the future. You can''t reveal your strength completely."


    "Why?" Yunlong does not understand, "is it not good to solve the opponent with pain and pleasure?"


    Why don''t you hide your strength?


    Sun Qiao and Cheng do not understand her intention.


    Moyun explained with a smile, "because now we are going to start the commercialization mode. If there is no suspense every time you play, how to attract the audience? The audience is watching suspense and excitement. The process is the most important, not the result. "


    Yunlong suddenly admired her, "I know what you mean! In short, you just want me to try my best to attract the audience, don''t you? "


    "Yes. And you can''t win every game. I''ll make a plan for you. You can do exactly what I say. " Mo Jun said directly.

 Chapter 857

    Yunlong did not raise any objection, nodded and said: "OK, I will do what you want me to do in the future! Big brother, I am your forever money making machine! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mojun, "do you describe yourself like that?"


    Yunlong said happily, "yes, and I''m glad to help you make money. Anyway, you''re happy!"


    "Yunlong, it''s not that I''m happy, it''s you. We are making money together. If you are not happy, even if there is more money, I am not rare. " Moyun said to him seriously.


    Yunlong smiled and nodded, "I understand. I know you want us all to be good. You can rest assured that we understand everything, and we are all happy to follow you. "


    Sun Qiao and Cheng also nodded, "yes, Miss Luo, we are all happy! With you, our value can be fully reflected, so no matter how you arrange it, we will accept it. "


    Because if it hadn''t been for her, they would have been buried long ago. There would have been no chance to participate in such a competition.


    And they also know that she is really thinking about everyone, she did not give up anyone.


    After listening to them, Moyun smiled and nodded, "well, since you trust me so much, I won''t let you down! I''ll help you achieve what you want! "


    "Thank you boss!" Yunlong and the three of them deliberately responded loudly, which made Moyun very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Yunlong won all three of their competitions.


    Yunlong hides his strength naturally, but the opponent is too weak. He works hard to disguise himself, but he still wins easily.


    Other fighters are watching his strength.


    Seeing his strength is just like this, they are all very disdainful.


    In particular, Xiong Hong put down his bold words and said, "this kind of weak chicken, I can Ko him in one round!"


    And he is also arrogant that Moyun must be something in his pocket.


    Blue moon saw the strength of Yunlong, although some doubts, but also did not think much.


    She is also very proud, thinking that Moyun will die this time!


    Oh, she doesn''t need her hand at all, she can play it by herself. At that time, if Luo Baichuan knew that she had lost herself to other men, she would not know how to treat her.


    However, she will not let Mo Yun go so easily. She should be rewarded. She will not be less!


    In the next few days, Moyun also let Yunlong continue to hide his strength.


    This led everyone to believe that Yunlong''s strength is no more than that.


    But although the strength of Yunlong looks very general, but he has been in a stable promotion, every time can win the game without danger.


    Then three games later, Yunlong finally entered the top ten and went straight to the final!


    It''s a pity that Sun Qiao and Cheng Kaihang didn''t make it to the top ten, only to the top 15.


    But their ranking has been very high, because this time they are competing with the best fighters in the country, different from the local competition in Island City, so they are very satisfied with their achievements.


    Even this time they have learned a lot and broadened their horizons.


    Of course, this competition has a great impact on them, and also increased their reputation.


    I believe that in time, their ability will be improved by leaps and bounds, which is the biggest harvest for them.


    *At the end of the 10th day of the 11th month ~

 Chapter 858

    And this is just the achievement that Moyun made when their company was founded. It''s already very good.


    Moyun is very satisfied with their performance this time and is confident that they will go better next time!


    But the premise is that Yunlong, the golden brand, must win this competition!


    They have no doubt about the strength of Yunlong.


    Next they just need to wait for Yunlong to defeat Xionghong and show this guy!


    But Moyun didn''t let Yunlong challenge Xionghong immediately, but continued to compete with other players.


    Xiong Hong is still waiting to break Yunlong''s neck, but he doesn''t challenge him all the time, which makes him more arrogant. They all think that Yunlong has no courage to challenge him. He is just a counsellor!


    Every time he saw Yunlong and them, Xiong Hong would make some gesture to despise them.


    They all ignored this.


    Because the more arrogant Xiong Hong is now, the worse he will lose! Treat him like this, when he is most satisfied, he will be severely thrown into hell.


    Xiong Hong''s strength is really strong. He has defeated several players who challenged him.


    His popularity is getting higher and higher. The audience is very optimistic about him. They buy him to win almost every game


    And there are many audiences to do technical analysis, think that this semi-final, no one is Xiong Hong''s opponent.


    Xiong Hong won the third place in the finals last year. Maybe he will win the championship this year.


    Because everyone is very optimistic about him, and the media is also full of coverage about him. Many people who don''t pay attention to the boxing match have a lot of knowledge about him.


    In any case, Xiong Hong is very famous and hot


    And his agency is also rising with the tide. Zhang Chengquan, his agent, thinks he is the same as his ancestors.


    And all kinds of high hopes for him.


    "Xiong Hong, your performance and condition are very good this time. I want to keep it up. It''s not a problem to win the championship! As long as you take the gold belt this time, you will be worth ten times next year! Shares in the company will also soar.


    The boss said that if you can win the gold belt, you will be given a bonus of 20 million yuan and a dividend of 5% will be given to your company next year! " Zhang Chengquan was very excited to say to him.


    Xiong Hong, who is training, can easily lift a ten kilogram dumbbell with a conceited smile on his lips.


    "Brother Zhang, you can rest assured that the gold belt must be mine this time! But I''m not looking forward to the 20 million bonus at present. What I''m looking forward to is tomorrow''s competition... "


    Zhang Chengquan also knows about the bet between Xiong Hong and Mo Yun.


    He said with an ambiguous smile: "also, after all, the 20 million bonus can only be obtained after playing all the games. But tomorrow, you''ll be able to get the beauty back. But then you should not be too high-profile. After all, fame matters. "


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. That woman is willing to lose to me... " Xiong Hong smirked proudly, his eyes full of anticipation and excitement.


    Thinking of the appearance of Luoyun''s woman, Xiong Hong was very itchy.


    Tomorrow, I''m really looking forward to it!


    But he still looked down on that Yunlong a little bit. I didn''t expect that he had been promoted all the way to the present and never lost a game.


    Tomorrow is the final match between him and Yunlong.


    But he is not afraid of him, that kind of goods, no matter how fierce it is, it is not his opponent!


    Xiong Hong is full of confidence and everyone is looking forward to him.

 Chapter 859

    In the last game of the next day, tickets and gambling were also sold very well.


    Just almost everyone is betting that Xiong Hong will win


    Except Moyun and them.


    Mo Yun directly bought Yunlong''s highest bet of one million yuan, and Hao Yansen followed suit and ordered Shang Shi to help him buy one million yuan.


    Shang Shi also bought himself a million


    Then Bai Lang bought it, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu bought it, and Hua Ling bought it.


    Even Sun Qiao and Cheng Kaihang borrowed money to buy


    Of course, Yunlong will also buy himself to win. I''m so sorry for not buying himself!


    A Xing and they also bought him. In short, all the people around them bought him.


    Everyone silently waits for Yunlong to make a fortune, then marry Bai Fumei, go to the top of life, and realize the dream of life!


    After Yunlong knew it, he suddenly said that he was under a lot of pressure. So many single dogs are waiting for him to get rich and marry Bai Fumei. He can''t let them down.


    Well, so brothers, follow him! Follow brother long to get rich and get rid of the single!


    Seeing the appearance of two of them, Moyun really wanted to say: you are single, maybe it''s not about money


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the game also attracted a lot of attention.


    On the day of the competition, the audience was full, and a lot of reporters came to follow up.


    There are a lot of big guys in the industry


    But almost all of them came to see Xiong Hong. Not many people are optimistic about Yunlong, except for a group of Yan controlled women.


    Cang Qing naturally also attended this competition. He will not let go of the most important competition or the competition with potential seeds.


    In the early days, Cang Qing went in to find a seat.


    A Jun excitedly came to sit beside him and said happily: "God, I just rushed to the last time and bet 10000 yuan on Xiong Hong! This time I will make a small fortune again, hee hee... "


    Cang Qing: "..."


    A Jun asked him, "God, have you made a bet? Who did you buy, Xiong Hong, too? "


    A Jun looks forward to him very much, because Cang Qing''s eyes are very fierce. Anyone he likes will win, so as long as he buys Xiong Hong, it means he bought it right.


    "I bought the new man." Cang Qing said.


    A Jun suddenly froze, "ah? God, did you buy that Yunlong? "


    "Well." Cang Qing nodded slightly.


    A Jun is flustered and confused. "God, why do you want to buy him? Although he has never lost a game, his strength is not very strong. And Xiong Hong also has not lost a game, his strength is stronger! God, are you buying the wrong one? A fool can see that Xiong Hong will win. "


    Cang Qinggou lip, "as you say, aren''t silly children more professional than me?"


    "No, I don''t mean that! But God, why do you want to buy him? " A Jun is still confused.


    "Because of this." Cang Qing takes out a scoop that is pinched and bent. A Jun is stunned suddenly, and then suddenly.


    The strength of a man of such great strength is not bad.


    Ah ah, is it true that he made a wrong bet? Is there time for him to make a new bet now?!


    But it''s too late, because the game will start soon.


    A Jun wants to cry without tears. He can only pray now. This time, Cang Qing looks away


    Otherwise, all his money will be lost!


    But fortunately, a lot of people are shouting Xiong Hong''s name. Seeing that so many people are optimistic about him, a Jun consoled himself and said, "the eyes of the masses must be bright..."

 Chapter 860

    Yunlong is ready in the rest area.


    He shook his fist and asked Mojun, "Xiaojun, can I beat up that bear?"


    At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time! Today, he must be very vicious!


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "well, yes, but you have to follow my way in the first half."


    You can''t win too well at once, or you won''t have a blast.


    The reason why Moyun let Yunlong become famous to Xionghong is to become famous at one stroke. The higher Xiong Hong''s reputation, the better for them.


    Only by defeating celebrities like him can Yunlong come out.


    Yunlong smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, I will make him proud first, and then let him die miserably!"


    "OK, come on!" Moyun clenched his fist and encouraged him. Sun Qiao and other people encouraged him.


    Yunlong let them wave their hands at ease and went directly to the challenge arena


    At the same time, Xiong Hong also went to the challenge arena.


    At the sight of the two of them, the audience immediately boiled, and the host also had all kinds of enthusiasm.


    But many people are shouting Xiong Hong''s name.


    As for Yunlong, almost all of them are women who are excited to cheer him on.


    No way. Who makes Yunlong so handsome? They can''t resist it at all. Even if Yunlong loses, in their eyes, it is the best!


    Seeing that Yunlong is so popular, Moyun touches her chin. It seems that she has to consider letting Yunlong take the route of star boxer. Just take the route of champion, it will be a little thin, and the audience is not very large.


    But if Yunlong is made into a star boxer, it is estimated that his price will rise very fast.


    Not only does Moyun think about letting Yunlong take this route, but Sun Qiao and Cheng set out to let them take this route. In the future, boxers recruited by their company, as long as they have good strength and good looks, should follow this line.


    In an instant, Moyun thought of countless Jinshan and Yinshan waving to her


    Moyun is easily planning for the future under the stage without worrying about the Yunlong on the stage. If he can''t even defeat Xiong Hong, their plan of making money can be aborted.


    And Yunlong is really easy to deal with Xionghong, but in the eyes of outsiders, he seems to be struggling


    Xiong Hong didn''t expect Yunlong''s strength to be so strong. He has used a lot of strength, but he hasn''t got Ko yet!


    But Xiong Hong is just a little vigilant, but he is not nervous yet. Because he is confident that as long as he goes all out, he can defeat Yunlong!


    And the two of you come and I go, the match is wonderful, but also let the audience see a lot of blood


    A Jun is very excited, "God, you see Xiong Hong''s strength should be a little better. He will defeat Yunlong, won''t he?"


    "Is it?" Cang Qinggou lip, totally not satisfied, "not to the end, that may be."


    "But this cloud dragon has been in the downwind." A Jun said unconvinced, at the same time, he could not understand Cang Qing''s judgment.


    Xiong Hongming has an advantage. Why does he always think that Yunlong can win?


    "Do you think Yunlong is hurt?" Cang Qing asked him.


    A Jun is surprised to see the past. It''s a good look!


    He seems to have found some great secret

 Chapter 861

    Xiong Hong has been injured, but the cloud dragon in the downwind is not damaged! He''s just sweating, and the whole situation seems to be very good.


    And every time Xiong Hong attacks, he is dodging, because he dodges a lot, let everyone think that his strength is not good. But in the face of Xiong Hong''s fierce attack, he can dodge cleverly every time. Isn''t that a coincidence at all?!


    He seems to be hiding on purpose


    A Jun changed his face. "God, is he intentional? Is he playing pig and eating tiger? "


    Cang Qing smiled admiringly, "yes, you finally understand."


    A Jun: "..."


    What''s the use of reading now!


    God, why didn''t you remind me earlier?! My money, my money


    Now not only a Jun saw the problem, many people feel the problem.


    They feel inexplicably that Xiong Hong seems to be a little exhausted, and that Yunlong seems to be in good condition.


    Xiong Hong found out by himself!


    He was a little frightened. He didn''t expect Yunlong''s endurance to be so good. He didn''t even breathe much.


    And his heart has begun to be impetuous


    "Xiong Hong, hold on, hold on!" Zhang Chengquan, his agent, also saw the problem. He was busy reminding him loudly below.


    Xiong Hong soon calmed down and told himself not to mess.


    He must defeat Yunlong, or what will be his face?


    However, Xiong Hong also plans to use Yin moves. He stares at Yunlong and sneers, and then deliberately looks at Moyun under the stage with the eyes of Lu ~ Gu. The meaning of that eye bottom is self-evident.


    That woman, he''s going to make it!


    Seeing this look in his eyes, Yunlong really made a sharp look.


    Xiong Hong stared at him again and sneered at him. He said to him verbally, "boy, you''re going to lose, because I''m going to decide that woman! Don''t worry, I will love her well, ha ha ha


    Xiong Hong''s voice is very small, no one knows what he is talking about, but Yunlong can probably hear it.


    Seeing that he was still looking for death at this time, Yunlong''s eyes flashed a little cold, and people attacked him instantly!


    Xiong Hong is very happy. Now!


    What he wants is that he is in a mess. He must fight back when he has to!


    Xiong Hong also rushed up with all his strength. Seeing that he was about to crack Yunlong''s attack, he beat Yunlong on his head. Yunlong''s body suddenly bent 90 degrees back, leaving his attack empty.


    In the next moment, Yunlong takes a walk and punches Xiong Hong in the face.


    This fist, Yunlong exhausted all his strength!


    Xionghong''s neck was almost broken, saliva in his mouth also gushed out, his body was a stagger, fell on the ground.


    Before he gets up, Yunlong pours on him, and countless fists fall down!


    The audience was stunned.


    Then everyone couldn''t see how he punched, only countless shadows fell on Xionghong''s head, while Xionghong protected his head and kept screaming in pain


    God, what''s that move? It''s too fast!


    That''s dog drift boxing. Yunlong specializes in dealing with Xiong Hong!


    Because he thinks this move is suitable for him!


    It''s a very powerful attack skill. It''s played out by Yunlong. It''s even more powerful.


    Seeing his move, the referee was frightened. He whistled and stopped Yunlong.

 Chapter 862

    Because keep fighting, Xiong Hong will be killed!


    And sure enough, when Yunlong stopped, Xiong Hong, who was arrogant and powerful before, was almost like a dead dog now


    It''s only half a minute before and after, and Yunlong has been completely abandoned by Xiong Hong!


    Before, he had to deal with a lot of difficulties. Now, he even made a direct counter attack and counter kill!


    Don''t be so cool


    When the referee confirmed that Xiong Hong had been unable to continue the game, and announced that Yunlong had won, the whole audience was silent for a second, and then an excited shout broke out instantly!


    "Ah ah, Yunlong, Yunlong!" Women don''t know what mood to use to describe the feeling of girl''s heart bursting.


    And men are equally excited.


    "I''ve lost all my money! Damn it, all of it! But this boy is so handsome! "


    Yunlong''s sudden counter killing just now made those who lost money have to admit that he did a good job.


    For a moment, countless cameras are pointing at Yunlong, and the flash is constantly ringing.


    The shouts are all for him


    Yunlong''s success at the moment is even more splendid than when he was in the island city.


    Sun Qiao and Cheng Kaihang are very excited, but Mo Yun smiles happily, and she knows that Yunlong has no problem at all.


    Similarly, Yun Shaohua, who is far away in the island city, watched the live TV broadcast, and was also excited to wet his eyes.


    They are also watching TV


    Originally, when they saw that Yunlong was in the downwind, they were still a little complacent. They thought he deserved it. Think that in the island city won the league championship, think they are the best in the world?


    Hum, there are people outside the world, and there are mountains outside the mountain!


    Now you know how good others are.


    But they didn''t expect that Yunlong actually killed the Jedi. Just with one move, he defeated Xiong Hong and won the semi-finals.


    His sudden success made yunshaoqiang and Yunhu very jealous and gloomy.


    Yun Yaochuan''s mood is complicated.


    His worst grandson has become more and more powerful. He feels that his face has been severely beaten by them


    It makes him feel very shameless!


    "Dad, Yunlong''s strength is good. Unfortunately, this time we miss the game because of illness, or he will not be bad Cloud Shaoqiang hurriedly pretends to sigh.


    Cloud tiger also intentionally regrets: "yes, Grandpa, this time I was unlucky and missed the opportunity. It''s all my fault... "


    Yunyaochuan also does not admit that Yunlong is better than Yunhu.


    To admit that Yunlong is more powerful than Yunhu is to admit that his own vision is not good.


    He thinks that cloud tiger will fail in the League last time because he took medicine. And he would never admit that Yunhu was defeated by Yunlong at that time.


    This time, Yunlong won. He also thought it was because Yunhu was unlucky and didn''t participate in the competition.


    If the cloud tiger goes, where is Yunlong''s share.


    Cloud Yaochuan thinks of this and comforts them with a deep voice, "it''s just a game, what do you care about! People live a long life. Who knows when Yunlong will be able to walk. Don''t be discouraged, my cloud family still depends on you to be proud of their ancestors, you know? "


    "Yes, father, we will not let you down!"


    "Yes, Grandpa, we will not let you down!"


    Cloud Shaoqiang and cloud tiger are busy with the response of guarantee loudly, at the same time, they are relieved.

 Chapter 863

    As long as I don''t like Yunlong.


    And they still have a chance to fight back


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlong suddenly won with a beautiful move.


    When Xiong Hong was carried down, he kept saying that it was impossible, impossible


    He never thought that he would be defeated by Yunlong.


    It''s no omen at all!


    According to his plan, it was he who angered Yunlong, and then he looked for his flaws to kill him.


    As a result Things didn''t go according to his imagination at all.


    It''s like Yunlong will kill him.


    Thinking of how he lost and lost to a man he always looked down upon, Xiong Hong wanted to die in depression!


    What''s more, he lost all his face


    "Ha ha ha ha, that Xiong Hongping was so arrogant. How stupid he is! He always thought that Yunlong was not his opponent, but was hit so badly by Yunlong! All of a sudden, his face was lost. "


    "He deserves it! Who makes him arrogant at ordinary times. However, the strength of this Yunlong is really unpredictable. This person is not simple... "


    "I don''t think it''s easy for him, either."


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Xiong Hong''s agent was almost spitting blood.


    I''m afraid his face is the darkest.


    Xiong Hong, who was so optimistic about him, was so defeated! This is unacceptable to him.


    But it doesn''t matter. Xiong Hong can go to the finals as well


    Maybe he lost this time because of his bad luck, as long as he won the championship in the finals.


    Zhang Chengquan comforted himself, and he felt better.


    "Mr. Zhang." Suddenly, Moyun came to him.


    Zhang Chengquan turned around to see her. His face darkened again. He said with a smile: "Miss Luo, congratulations."


    "Thanks, thanks for Mr. Xiong Hong''s acceptance. Otherwise, we won''t win so easily."


    Mo Jun''s words are just irony.


    She is laughing at Xiong Hong''s poor strength!


    Zhang Chengquan sneered and said, "Miss Luo is so polite. But it''s only the first time we''ve met. There are more opportunities for us to meet in the competition


    So don''t be complacent. We''ll see later!


    Moyun smiled. "There are more. Did Mr. Zhang forget the bet Xiong Hong promised me? Please remind him that he still owes me three unconditional challenges


    After that, Mo Yun left, and Zhang Chengquan''s face became more gloomy!


    This woman is so arrogant. They will be ashamed sooner or later!


    Zhang Chengquan wants to be optimistic, but he doesn''t know that they will not be ashamed before the snow, this is just the beginning of their shame


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlong defeated Xiong Hong, and he was very handsome, so he became red in a flash.


    At this moment, countless reporters are around him crazy interview.


    Yunlong has a good character. He can answer almost all the questions. If he can''t answer, he pretends to be stupid.


    This makes the media full of good feelings for him, and more flash lights also flash at him crazily.


    At the moment, Yunlong is like a big star pursued by thousands of people, so dazzling and dazzling


    Li Yao, in front of the TV set, saw that Yunlong was so powerful and popular, and so handsome, and became more and more unwilling and unsatisfied.


    She clenched her hands and suddenly regretted it.


    Regret betraying him at the beginning, regret not taking care of him when he was injured Or now, he must belong to her!

 Chapter 864

    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and Li Yao can only bear this kind of pain.


    And Yunlong has more fans.


    Girls like him so much that they have begun to call him husband.


    Many people envy Yunlong for his success.


    But no one knows that all this is mo Yun''s credit.


    It''s not that she cured him, that she planned all this, and that there is no Yunlong today.


    But this is just the beginning


    This is not what Moyun wants to succeed at all.


    When Yunlong was interviewed, Moyun suddenly received a bunch of roses.


    It''s from Mr. l again


    What he wrote on the card this time is -


    [at this moment, flowers and applause, I just want to give them to you. Miss Luo, if you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to dinner. I''ll see you at the blue western restaurant at 7 o''clock tomorrow evening. I''m looking forward to your appearance.


    Mr. L. ]Mr. L is going to show up?


    Recently, he sent her roses every day, which was very mysterious. Moyun always wanted to know who he was and what he wanted to do.


    And now, he''s finally coming out.


    Just in time, she went to see where he was holy


    ¡­¡­


    The night soon came, and the organizers also held a celebration, inviting everyone to attend.


    But some depressed people didn''t come. After all, they had nothing to celebrate.


    Of course, Xiong Hong didn''t come, but his agent, Zhang Chengquan, came.


    Zhang Chengquan has more than one boxer under his hand. Of course, he has to come on such occasions.


    It''s also because there will be a lot of investors, advertisers and some senior boxing organizations to sign talents tonight.


    If you are lucky enough to sign up with a few advertisers and get a lot of investment, they will also increase a lot of profits.


    Moyun had expected this kind of occasion for a long time. She specially prepared a set of expensive suits for Yunlong and them.


    At ordinary times, Yunlong, because of their boxing, are wearing very casual and loose, now they put on a suit, they feel very constrained and uncomfortable.


    Moyun waited in the room for a long time before the doorbell finally rang.


    She went to open the door and saw them in suits outside


    All three of them look uncomfortable. Yunlong is a little better, but he is also uncomfortable and says, "Xiaoyun, do we really want to wear this? How can it feel weird? "


    Sun Qiao also nodded, "yes, Miss Luo, I haven''t worn such a good suit. I feel like I''m not myself."


    Cheng set out to cough. He thought the suit was too expensive.


    It''s mainly cut to fit. It''s totally different from the cheap suit they used to wear.


    Now they suddenly become so reserved and expensive. They are not used to it.


    Moyun laughed, "but it''s very nice. You look very handsome in this suit."


    "Really?" Yunlong is proud in a moment. He likes others to praise him for his handsome appearance, especially his sister!


    Moyun nodded affirmatively, "really!"


    Then Yunlong and their three moments of satisfaction, also feel a lot of freedom, self feeling is not too good. Because they are so handsome!


    Yunlong proudly said, "Xiaoyun, let''s go. It''s about time."


    "Good." Mo Yun clenched his lips and took them to the dinner party.


    But she wears a low-key dress. But it''s a low-key luxury. It''s not noisy, but it''s not belittled.

 Chapter 865

    After all, her position is an agent, a boss, a person behind the scenes.


    The place of the dinner is in this hotel.


    Mo Yun and his colleagues came soon. At this time, many people had come to the banquet hall.


    Blue moon has also arrived early, talking and making friends with a lot of big guys.


    Today''s blue moon is very beautiful. The jewels on her body are also very precious. She won''t lose at all to the big stars present.


    Yes, for the celebration, the organizers invited several stars.


    One of the most striking and attractive is Joanna, the star of the recent fire.


    Joanna is so beautiful and dazzling that almost all the men in the audience can''t take their eyes off her.


    She and blue moon are the two most dazzling women today. But it''s all different beauty.


    Joanna is the glamorous beauty of a star, while blue moon is the beauty of a lady and a female boss.


    They have their own advantages, and there is no need to compare them.


    What''s more, the person blue moon wants to compete with is Luo Yun alone


    Just why hasn''t the woman come?


    LAN Yue was thinking about it when he saw the waiter leading Mo Yun and the others to come in.


    "Miss Luo, please come inside." The waiter made a respectful gesture, Moyun nodded slightly and took Yunlong and they walked in calmly.


    As soon as they came in, they caught everyone''s eye.


    Because Yunlong and the three of them are so powerful!


    Yunlong is the champion originally, naturally very attractive, but they are all dressed very handsome, also very eye-catching. I don''t know if it''s a model coming from the international catwalk.


    Walking in front of them, Moyun was dressed in a low-key black dress, with a bit of professional taste, which gave people a feeling of not being rigid, but not being belittled.


    With her calm look and unique temperament, she has led Yunlong to be such an excellent boxer. Invisibly, it makes people feel that she is excellent, capable and charming.


    But she looks very attractive indeed


    I don''t know why, Joanna''s kind of pompous beauty, and blue moon''s kind of posturing beauty, are compared in front of her.


    See her, Joanna and blue moon''s eye base, all flash a touch of cold light that people can''t understand at the same time.


    "Hello, Miss Luo. Welcome." The person in charge of the organizer warmly shook hands with her.


    "Hello, Mr. Fei..." Moyun also smiled and shook hands with him generously. His attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, which made him appreciate her even more.


    Before he saw her young, he didn''t take her for one thing.


    But how can I think of it? They are just a black horse born in the sky! The result of the competition, their performance is so surprising.


    Federer happily shook hands with Yunlong.


    Then he found that several of them were very respectful to Moyun.


    Federwin immediately understood that this woman is not simple.


    Otherwise, we will not cultivate such excellent fighters, and let them be so obedient to her


    "Come, Miss Luo. I''ll introduce some people to you. I think you''ll be very glad to meet them." Fedwin took her to meet other people with a smile.


    Moyun followed him and met a lot of people.


    She spoke in a proper way, and because Yunlong and they had been following her respectfully, just like bodyguards, which made many big guys look at her.

 Chapter 866

    And many people also take a fancy to Yunlong''s strength. If they want to invest in him or sign him, they are even more enthusiastic about Moyun.


    Before she came, these men were all around Joanna and blue moon.


    Now as soon as Moyun arrived, all their attention turned to her.


    After all, these businessmen are very smart. No one wants to live with money.


    They care more about people who can bring them benefits than beauty


    Mo Yun did not expect that so many people wanted to cooperate with them, which surprised her. But she was not blinded, blindly agreed to all the requirements.


    They now rely on this competition to initially open up the market of city a, so this step must go well, so that they can go longer in the future.


    And even if Moyun didn''t catch up, he didn''t kill the enthusiasm of these big guys


    There are still many people who clearly want to cooperate with them.


    Moyun always said with a smile, "it''s our honor to cooperate with you. We will also seriously consider and deal with the specific matters, and we will give you a satisfactory reply at that time... "


    She doesn''t offend anyone, and she doesn''t promise anyone. In a word, she has dealt with everything very well, which makes Yunlong and others look very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that she had such ability. She was just like omnipotent. They admired her.


    These big guys also appreciate her more


    Seeing the way they talked with Moyun, Joanna squeezed her glass tightly and covered her jealousy with her eyes.


    And blue moon is also jealous.


    But she didn''t show anything. Instead, she went to Moyun with a glass of red wine.


    "Luoyun, this time you''ve done so well. As a good sister, I must congratulate you and toast you! Come on, let''s drink. " Blue moon gracefully handed her a glass of wine and said it calmly and naturally.


    She also gave Moyun red wine in front of so many people.


    After all, Moyun can''t refuse her toast in front of these people


    Mo Yun took the glass as expected. Blue moon held it up and touched her. He smiled and said, "I''ll do it first."


    Then she drank up the wine.


    Before Mo Yun came here, he had drunk some medicine to understand the wine in order to avoid drinking.


    So she''s not afraid to drink.


    But when she was holding the glass to drink, she suddenly smelled a smell in the red wine.


    Moyun is very sensitive to smell, especially the smell of Medicine


    There''s something wrong with the wine!


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, smiled and said to LAN Yue, "I''m not feeling well today, so just take a drink. I hope Miss LAN doesn''t mind."


    Blue moon very considerate shake his head, "of course not mind, you and I do not have to be so polite."


    "Thank you very much." Moyun smiled and took a sip.


    After drinking, she continued to listen to other big people with a smile. Blue moon saw her drink, and suddenly flashed a successful smile at the bottom of her eyes. Then she turned away at ease.


    As soon as she left, Moyun turned to the balcony and spit all the wine in a flowerpot when no one noticed.


    "You can''t drink a single sip?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the corner of the balcony.


    Moyun is scared!


    When she turned around, she saw a man of about 30 in a light gray suit, standing there as calmly as your son.

 Chapter 867

    When she just came, she didn''t notice him at all.


    And how does he know that this is her first drink?


    "You''ve been following me?" Moyun didn''t answer the questions.


    Cang Qing didn''t expect that her reaction ability was so fast, and he gently hooked his lips: "it''s just a little curious about you. Miss Luo is young, but her ability is outstanding. It''s hard not to let people notice you. Those under you are also very good. "


    "Thank you. I don''t know your surname, sir?" Moyun asked with a smile.


    Cang Qing didn''t answer, just smiled and said, "if we are destined, we will meet again, maybe we will cooperate. So, I''m looking forward to your performance in the future. I hope you don''t let me down too much. "


    After that, he left, but Moyun felt a little confused.


    Who is he?


    No one introduced this figure to her, but it seems that his identity is not simple.


    But Moyun doesn''t bother about who he is. Anyway, he has nothing to do with her.


    Just staring at the glass in his hand, Moyun couldn''t help sneering


    This blue moon, what medicine has been given to her?


    "Xiaoyun, are you ok?" Yunlong just didn''t pay attention and found that she was missing. Fortunately, he found her right away.


    Moyun shook his head. "I''m ok. Take this wine away, I''ll take it back to study. "


    She handed him the glass in her hand.


    Yunlong was surprised. "Research? Why? "


    "Blue moon gave me medicine. I don''t know what it is. But don''t worry, I didn''t drink it. "


    Yunlong''s eyes were sharp in an instant, "this woman is too much! Shall I teach her a lesson? "


    At the same time, he was afraid. How could he be framed if he didn''t pay attention to Moyun?


    Fortunately, she noticed something wrong. Otherwise, he would not forgive himself.


    "I don''t need it for the moment. It seems that it''s not a poison, and it''s not strong, so she must have some later moves. Let''s not make a fuss about what she wants to do. " Moyun said calmly.


    Yunlong nodded, "OK, I see."


    After exchanging his glass with Moyun, he took it and left.


    And Moyun continues to fight with others with red wine


    But when she came out, she found that blue moon was gone.


    "See Miss blue moon?" Moyun stops a waiter to ask.


    The waiter replied respectfully, "Miss LAN has left. She has just left."


    Blue moon has gone


    Mo Yun can''t understand her intention. What does she want to do?


    Mo Yun didn''t stay for long and left. As soon as they left the hotel, they went directly to the villa on Dingxiang Road. Hao Yansen has been arranging people to clean the villa. When they came back, they found it very clean.


    Mo Jun went to the lab to do research


    Before long, Harrison came.


    He heard the story from Yunlong. Hao Yansen frowned and went directly to Mo Yun.


    Pushing open the door of the laboratory, he saw that Moyun was still doing research.


    "Has it been studied out? What medicine did LAN Yue give you?" Hao Yansen asked her directly.


    Mo Yun raised his head and smiled at him: "basically, it''s confirmed that what she gave me was just a hormone like drug, but this drug must work under the effect of a special drug."


    Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, she buried a bomb in my body, which can be detonated at any time as long as she needs."

 Chapter 868

    "What are the consequences?" Asked Hao Yansen in a low voice.


    Speaking of this, Moyun looked coldly, "the consequence is that no woman wants to bear it This is Chun ~ medicine! "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are cold and his whole body is full of terrible murderous gas!


    If blue moon is in front of him now, he will shoot her!


    "This woman, can''t stay!" Hao Yansen said coldly that in order to make a big plan, he tolerated the woman again and again, but she challenged their bottom line again and again.


    And Moyun is the bottom line.


    She even prescribes this kind of medicine to Moyun now. He can''t stand it anymore!


    Mo Yun comforted him, "don''t be angry first. I think there should be more moves for this blue moon. Observe for two days first, see what medicine she sells in the gourd, and then deal with her no later. By the way, Mr. l asked me to meet tomorrow night. I''m going to see who he is. "


    Mr. L''s business, Hao Yansen also knows.


    Some people send flowers to Moyun every day. Hao Yansen can''t stand it either. But they can''t find out who this man is. Just in time, he will go for a meeting tomorrow to see which bastard is tired of living. Even his women dare to think about it.


    Hao Yansen said with deep understanding, "tomorrow I will accompany you, you must not act alone."


    Moyun smiled. "I know. You can rest assured that I will take you there. But don''t show up, wait for me to test his purpose, and then you will show up. "


    "Good." Hao Yansen clenched his lips. He pulled her body and hugged her waist. Suddenly, he said softly, "if the island city problem is solved, will you marry me?"


    His sudden proposal surprised Moyun.


    As if afraid of her refusal, Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "I know you want to find your child first. But after marrying me, we will continue to look for him. I don''t want to wait too long. I want you to be my wife earlier. "


    Moyun smiled and said, "me too, but wait a second. I have some unfinished business. When I''m done, I can marry you at any time. "


    Hao Yansen frowned. "What''s the matter? Is it more important than marrying me? "


    "Of course!" Mo Yun said with his lips hooked, "save your dowry. I want wind and light, let everyone dare not doubt to marry you! My past will be exposed sooner or later. I don''t want to make trouble for you at that time. So the only thing I can do is to prove myself and shut up everyone who looks down on me. What''s more, you promised me that all the beauties of the river and the mountain would like to. Now you protect your river and the mountain. When I also beat a river and the mountain, I will bring my River and the mountain to marry you! "


    Hao Yansen was speechless by her.


    I was also moved.


    But


    "Don''t you think it''s hard? I don''t need you to do anything, and you don''t care about anyone''s eyes. I only need you, and no one can stop me from marrying you! " Hao Yansen said firmly.


    "Well, I know!" Moyun nodded, and she put her arms around him and said, "but I want to marry you like that. Will you please me? I also want to show off my vanity. I don''t want to be looked down upon. "


    "No one can look down on you with me!"


    Moyun laughed, "me too. I hope I''m here. No one dares to laugh at you. "


    Hao Yansen is helpless. "So I have to wait?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 869

    Moyun kissed his lips and comforted him with a smile, "yes, I have to wait. So I wronged you. You are the greatest man! "


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows deliberately with discontent. "I''m so great, just a kiss is enough?"


    "How many do you want? How about a thousand? " Moyun asked jokingly.


    "Good!" Hao Yansen nodded politely and stared at her with hot and dangerous eyes, as if he wanted to eat her. "A thousand, I want them now."


    Moyun''s heart beat accelerated, she swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty in breathing, and then offered her kiss


    Hao Yansen pinched her waist, bowed her head and refused to take the initiative, leaving her to kiss him nervously and shyly.


    Mo Yun learns from him. His lips and tongue pick on his thin lips, but Hao Yansen still doesn''t take the initiative


    He has been staring at her with those deep and terrible eyes, which makes her feel more shy and at a loss.


    Moyun is really unable to take the initiative. She surrenders and hugs his neck, buries her face in his arms and says shyly, "I won''t come, you, you come yourself..."


    Hao Yansen smiled low and joyfully. He deliberately asked her, "I''ll come by myself, a thousand?"


    Moyun pinched his flesh discontentedly, nodded slightly, "mmm..."


    "Good!" Hao Yansen agrees in silence.


    The next second, he suddenly picked up her body and let her sit on the experimental table. Then he raised her chin, bowed his head and kissed her soft lips forcefully


    ¡­¡­


    Time turned to the next night.


    Moyun is going to the restaurant for an appointment.


    Hao Yansen drove her there in person. When Mo Yun was about to get off, Hao Yansen said uneasily, "let me see. Have you brought everything with you?"


    Moyun knows that he doesn''t trust her. She laughingly shows him everything.


    "It''s worn to eavesdrop on the positioning watch and the positioning necklace. And my own medicine, all with me. Don''t worry. I won''t have a problem even if I come to a gang! "


    Because the medicine she researched is a powerful group killing skill!


    Hao Yansen is relieved to see that everything is there.


    "Go ahead and call us as soon as you are in danger."


    "Good! Then I''ll go. " Moyun got out of the car with a smile and walked towards the western restaurant.


    It''s seven o''clock at the moment, but it''s not completely dark yet. Besides, there are many people in the restaurant. Moyun doesn''t think it''s dangerous.


    Entering the restaurant, Moyun looked around and saw a man coming towards her.


    "Hello, Miss Luo. I''m Mr. L." The man came to her and greeted her with a smile.


    Moyun gave him a light look. This is a man who looks good, but he is famous brand all over, but he doesn''t have any unique temperament, that is, he feels a little upstart.


    Moyun also said to him with a smile, "so you are Mr. L, just don''t know what your intention is to get close to me?"


    The man smiled, and the gentleman said, "let''s sit down and talk slowly. I''ve booked a box, and I hope Miss Luo will appreciate it."


    "Good." Moyun hooks his lips and follows him to the box.


    The man quickly led her to a box. He opened the door to signal her to go ahead. When Moyun walked in, there was a sneer on the man''s face.

 Chapter 870

    As soon as Moyun entered the box, he found something wrong.


    There is a smell of incense in the box. It''s not strong, but it''s very special


    This kind of incense is made from medicine.


    Mo Yun''s eyes flickered and asked deliberately, "how does it smell like incense?"


    The man closed the door and said with a smile, "this is to create a mood. Why, doesn''t Miss Luo like it?"


    Moyun turns to face him and raises his eyebrows lightly


    The man smiled out of spite, "yes. Miss Luo''s coming to the appointment means that you have a good feeling for me, don''t you? To be honest, I like Miss Luo very much, so I''m looking forward to having a good memory with you tonight... "


    The meaning of this man''s words is self-evident.


    He wants to have a night with Moyun!


    Hao Yansen, who overheard the conversation, suddenly turned pale! Everyone looked very cold.


    Yunlong was nervous directly, "boss, this bastard is dying! Let me kill him! "


    Hao Yansen was about to get out of the car and kill people. He heard Mo Yun again.


    "Mr. L, let''s not speak in secret. Who sent you? What is the purpose of the other party? " Moyun asked directly.


    The man was in a daze and didn''t expect her to be so sharp.


    He laughs: "Miss Luo, you misunderstood me. No one sent me here. I really admire you I really like you. Don''t you feel for me now? "


    As soon as he said that, he approached Moyun, and the strange masculine atmosphere oppressed him


    In such a box, being transferred to play by such a man, a girl will feel flustered and uneasy.


    Moyun also pretended to be afraid. She retreated uneasily. "What did you do to me? How could I feel something wrong with my body?"


    Seeing that her body seemed to react, the man finally stopped covering up and smirked, "it seems that you are still alert, which can be detected. But it''s too late. You can''t resist the MI medicine now. Miss Luo, don''t worry. I won''t touch you yet, because someone is waiting for you... "


    Moyun was shocked and leaned against the wall and asked weakly, "who?! What are you going to do to me? "


    The man laughs, "you will know later. But don''t try to resist, because it''s useless. "


    "You, don''t come here. I won''t let you succeed I''d like to see what you want to do to me... " Bravado said here, Mo Yun can no longer support the slide down the body.


    And the man saw her like this, disdained a sneer, supporting her to go outside.


    Moyun''s appearance is very dizzy. To outsiders, she seems to be drunk.


    But that''s all she pretends to be.


    At the same time, Moyun was worried that they would appear suddenly. She had hinted at them in her words before and asked them not to act rashly. I don''t know if he understood.


    If they come to save her at this time, there is no way to find out the other party''s plot.


    Moyun thought uneasily and followed the man to the hotel upstairs in vain.


    Ha ha, they can choose a place.


    The restaurant is directly above the hotel. It''s convenient to open rooms after eating!


    Moyun''s hand reached into his pocket quietly and touched a glass ball.


    As soon as she is in danger, she will throw the glass ball to the ground and smash it

 Chapter 871

    No matter how many people they are, they can only kneel down and call her boss!


    The man quickly took Moyun to a floor, and then helped her to a room door.


    He rang the doorbell three times, and the door opened from inside. Mo Yun looked through his eyes and found that it was blue moon who came to open the door!


    It was her!


    When entering the dining room box, Moyun guessed it was her. Because the incense in the box can activate the Chun medicine in her body.


    Only when she suspected it was her did she suggest that they should not act rashly.


    "Miss, I have already brought you!" The man said respectfully to blue moon.


    Blue moon saw Moyun''s weak and confused appearance, and he was satisfied with his clenched lips. "Put her on the bed."


    "Yes."


    Moyun was helped in again, and then his body was thrown on the bed.


    She pretended to struggle in pain, but she couldn''t, "you, what have you done to me..."


    Blue moon is very proud to come over, she raised Moyun''s chin, hook lips cruel way: "what did to you, soon you will know."


    Moyun stares at her angrily, "blue moon, why are you Do this to me... "


    "Why?" Blue moon chuckles, "because you move the man who shouldn''t move! Bitch, do you really think I believe you and Luo Baichuan are brothers and sisters? I know about you and him. You dare to think about the man I like. I think you want to die! "


    Moyun was surprised.


    LAN Yue even knows that she and Luo Baichuan are not brothers and sisters


    That''s why she''s trying to frame her?


    All of a sudden, Moyun thought this kind of woman was terrible.


    "What do you want to do to me?" Moyun didn''t explain anything, just asked angrily.


    Blue moon threw away her chin and smiled unkindly. Then Moyun saw a man coming.


    That is a middle-aged man, and some familiar, he also used a pair of lustful ~ evil eyes to stare at her.


    Moyun exclaimed in surprise, "Jo Ao?"


    She really didn''t expect that Qiu Ao, who was supposed to be in the island city, would appear here!


    Seeing that she recognized Qiu Ao, LAN Yue held her arm and sneered, "that''s right. She has a little eyesight. Even if you recognize Mr. Qiu, you should know that it''s your honor to be favored by him? "


    Qiu Ao also laughed, "Miss Luo really looks very symbolic. Don''t worry, I will love you very much."


    "You..." Moyun pretended to be afraid and retreated. She asked in fear, "if you treat me like this, I''m not afraid that I will report you and make you lose your reputation."


    "Hahahaha..." Blue moon laughed and said proudly, "do you think you are destined to go out alive? I''ll tell you that everyone knows that you are a man. Many men are pursuing you. They also know that you are here for an appointment!


    Even if you have no innocence, others will only think you deserve it! And you want to sue us. Any evidence? Tomorrow, people will only find out that you and three men spent a night together, and then were killed alive! You''re a woman who deserves to die, and no one will pursue you, because it''s disgraceful! "


    Mo Yun suddenly said, "you intentionally sent me flowers in the name of Mr. L, just to lead me over and frame me?"


    "Not stupid. Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to know. " Blue moon smiled and said to Qiu Ao, "Mr. Qiu, this woman is yours. Take your time, but don''t be polite. "

 Chapter 872

    Qiu Ao pulled his tie and saw Mo Yun''s beautiful face, and his body was even hotter and restless.


    He said, "don''t worry, I won''t be polite to this kind of beauty. Miss LAN, you and your aunt are really generous. They gave me such a big beauty. "


    "Blue moon hook lips," we are a ship''s people, naturally can''t treat you badly. Then Mr. Jo, I''ll go ahead and hope to hear the good news I want tomorrow. "


    "Don''t worry, this woman will not survive tomorrow morning." Qiu Ao promised, but also some regrets.


    It''s a pity that he can only enjoy such a delicious beauty for one night.


    But this woman can''t stay, or they''ll all die.


    "OK, have a good time..." Blue moon is proud to hook his lips. Then he gives Mo Yun a grim look and turns to leave.


    "Wait." Mo Yun suddenly stopped her, and LAN Yue looked back and was surprised to find that she had stood up with an air of self-respect.


    Before she could react, Moyun stared at her coldly and asked, "Lan Yue, do I allow you to leave?"


    LAN Yue and Qiu Ao suddenly changed their faces. What does she mean by that?!


    Mo Yun held his arms to his chest and said with a sneer, "it''s not too cheap for you to catch your handle and let you go like this."


    "You..." Blue moon looks shocked. "Don''t you have any Chinese medicine?"


    ¡°Bingo£¡¡± Moyun gave a ring and said, "you''re right."


    Blue moon is stunned, she didn''t even win the medicine.


    But she quickly sneered, "what if there is no middle, now I can clean you up as well! Come on, get her! "


    As soon as the voice of the blue moon fell, the three men in the room were about to rush towards Moyun.


    "I see who can do it!" Mo Yun slams the glass ball on the ground, and the liquid in it flows out in a flash. As soon as it meets the air, it quickly produces a chemical reaction and transforms into a toxic gas.


    "This is?" Blue moon saw the things on the ground and was shocked for a moment, "not good..."


    As soon as she called out, the next second, she suddenly felt hard to breathe.


    "Ah..." Blue moon immediately covered their necks, and their faces turned red with pain. They seemed to have been evacuated and fell to their knees.


    Moyun swallowed an antidote, looked at her from a high position, and asked with a sneer, "how is it? Does it feel bad to be drugged?"


    "You..." Blue moon is scared, "what did you do..."


    "Don''t you see? I poisoned you! " Mo Yun clenched his lips, and then told Hao Yansen to watch them, "where are you? You can come here."


    As soon as she finished, the door of the hotel was kicked open!


    Hao Yansen walks in with Yunlong and Shangshi. Seeing him, blue moon looks pale again.


    How could luobaichuan come here?!


    They, they''ve been cheated!


    Blue moon suddenly understood everything, so did Jo Ao.


    Qiu Ao is even more frightened. What can I do? He''s finished


    They have taken antidotes outside, so it''s OK to come in. As soon as they came in, Yunlong quickly closed the door to prevent the gas from escaping.


    However, these gases can only remain in the air for one minute, but maintain the efficacy for five minutes.


    And these five minutes are enough for them to win the blue moon.


    As soon as Hao Yansen came in, he didn''t look at several people who fell on the ground. He only frowned and asked Mojun, "are you ok?"

 Chapter 873

    Ming knows she''s OK, but he''s still upset.


    Moyun smiled and shook his head. "Of course I''m ok. They''re the ones who are in trouble!"


    Hao Yan looked at them coldly at the blue moon and told Yunlong, "take them all!"


    "Yes!"


    "Baichuan, I......" What does blue moon want to say? He was kicked in the chest by Yunlong and fainted!


    Hum, he never beats a woman, but he dares to kill such a woman!


    Dare to deal with his sister, she is dying!


    Jo Ao was also knocked unconscious by a fist, and then they were all taken away. LAN Yue never thought that she was going to kill Mo Yun, but she didn''t think that they were all annihilated


    Blue moon they were taken to a place to be held.


    When they wake up, they find themselves tied to a chair, unable to move.


    The room where they were held was very dark, with only an old light bulb on the top of the head emitting a yellow light.


    LAN Yue struggles in panic, but it doesn''t help.


    "Help, help..." Qiu Ao, who is afraid of death, is also struggling.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and they came in.


    Seeing them, Qiu Ao quickly threatened, "do you know who I am?! Do you dare to do this to me and know the consequences? I tell you, you''d better let me go quickly, or you''ll all be fed up! "


    Cloud dragon ha ha sneers, "this kind of thing, still really think oneself is a character."


    "You..." Qiu Ao is very ashamed and angry, "I tell you, I am the next mayor of the island city! If you dare to kidnap me, the country will not spare you! "


    Hao Yansen sneered, "it''s insulting to have a mayor like you in the island city. What''s more, do you think you can be the mayor of the island city? "


    "What do you mean?" Asked Jo Ao uneasily.


    The answer this time was Shang Shi, who said coldly, "it means you will die here!"


    What


    Jo Ao was shocked. "You, you are going to kill me?"


    "Yes!" Yunlong directly drew out a pistol to him and asked coldly, "so now, it''s better to say everything you know, otherwise..."


    When Qiu Ao saw the pistol, he was very scared, and he even cried out uneasily: "I am the next mayor of the island city, you can''t do this to me! I''m going to sue you. If you don''t let me go, my people will come to you right away. All of you are doomed... "


    "Bang!" Yunlong suddenly shot him in the calf.


    "Ah -" Qiu Ao screamed, struggling all over.


    Blue moon was also shocked. She didn''t expect that they actually dared to shoot


    Qiu Ao was also frightened. Seeing that Yunlong''s muzzle was facing his other leg, he dared not be arrogant any more. He could only beg for mercy in fear, "no, don''t shoot Don''t kill me, please don''t shoot... "


    "Then say, what collusion do you have with the blue family!" The cloud dragon snapped.


    "No, no collusion It''s my fault this time. I shouldn''t be obsessed with lust I''m sorry, Miss Luo. I''m damned. It''s all my fault! Please let me go, I will never dare again, I swear, I will never dare again, I can compensate you, I will give whatever you want, as long as you let me go... " Qiu Ao''s humble and fearful plea for mercy was like a bereaved dog.

 Chapter 874

    But he said, they do not believe a word, not even punctuation!


    Yunlong is even more a threat from senhan. "Give you another chance and say, what kind of collusion do you have with the blue family?"


    How dare Qiu Ao say that he still shakes his head hard, "really not, I swear, really not..."


    "Bang --"


    "ah --" Qiu Ao''s words were not finished, but another shot was fired, and his other leg was also shot.


    This time he nearly fainted from his pain.


    I didn''t expect that he was so ruthless. When he said to shoot, he would shoot. Qiu Ao never dared to take any chances.


    His whole body convulsed painfully, his face was pale, and he gasped like a dying dog. He could breathe at any time.


    Seeing that he was so timid, Yunlong was very disdainful.


    He stepped forward and pointed the gun at his heart. "Last chance, tell me all you know!"


    In an instant, Qiu Ao''s fear at the bottom of his eyes was magnified, and the muscles on his cheek were twitching nervously.


    He really dare not hide any more, or his life will be gone!


    "Well, I said, I said..." Qiu Ao hurriedly begged for mercy, and his voice trembled with crying, "I do collude with the blue family..."


    "Joo, you dare say I killed you!" Blue moon abruptly interrupts his words and stares at him, "have you forgotten the end? If you said that, my aunt would not let you go! "


    Jo''o cried. "Miss blue, if I don''t say they''re going to kill me."


    Blue moon sneers, "Oh, they dare not kill you at all. It''s your own cowardice! But if you say it, you will be killed! "


    "I......" Qiu Ao is in a dilemma. What can he do.


    He doesn''t want to die if he doesn''t talk about it.


    Mo Yun suddenly chuckled, "blue moon, your blue family is going to be finished soon. Who do you think can get back at him?"


    Blue moon stared at her and smiled, "bitch, my aunt is the queen of medicine! If you kill me, she will not let you go! You all know her strength, so you''d better let me go at once! "


    Then LAN Yue said to Hao Yansen, "Baichuan, let me go, I won''t hurt you. I love you. I really won''t hurt you. My aunt is the queen of medicine. There are poisons in your body. If something happens to our blue family, she will not give you an antidote. Baichuan, as long as you let me go, I''ll get the antidote for you immediately. I promise you''ll be OK. "


    LAN Yue tries to tempt him. She thinks that if she says that, Hao Yansen will be moved.


    But his eyes didn''t move at all.


    "That woman is your aunt?" That''s what hayenson asked her.


    Blue moon nodded, "yes, empress Yaowang is my aunt! My aunt, it''s true! "


    "So last time, you deliberately united to frame us?"


    "I......" Blue moon didn''t expect things to come out, she explained eagerly, "I can''t help it. My aunt asked us to do it. Baichuan, I swear I won''t hurt you. When my aunt''s plan is finished, I will give you the antidote!


    Baichuan, as long as you follow my aunt, you will make a great progress, and the whole island city will be your world. Baichuan, you must not harm yourself because of such a woman! She''s not worth it! "

 Chapter 875

    After listening to LAN Yue''s words, they all laughed.


    Hao Yansen also cold hook lips, "she is not worth you?"


    Blue moon said proudly, "of course. Baichuan, I''m the niece of the queen of medicine. I can get any medicine you want.


    And our blue family and Luo family are in charge of each other. After my aunt''s plan is completed, the whole island city is our blue family. At that time, I can bring you countless benefits. Luoyun is a woman who can''t compete with me! "


    "Then tell me, what''s your aunt''s plan?" Hao Yansen asked as she said.


    "I I can''t say it. " Blue moon shakes her head.


    Hao Yansen said coldly, "no, how can I believe you?"


    "Baichuan, you must believe me. What I said is true!" Blue moon said very anxiously.


    "Then, what is her plan. Only when I know her plan will I know if you are worth it. "


    "But I can''t say yet. My aunt''s plan hasn''t been completed. I can''t say now. "


    "If you don''t, continue to interrogate Qiu Ao!" Hao Yansen ordered coldly.


    Yunlong raises his pistol and interrogates Qiu Ao. Qiu Ao is so scared that he says to lanyue, "Miss LAN, just say it! Or we''ll all die! You said they would let us go. Your aunt is the queen of medicine. They will not offend her! "


    Blue moon is in a dilemma.


    She really can''t say. The plan hasn''t been completed yet. She said it would be bad.


    "There must be this man in your plan." Yunlong pointed to Qiu AO and said with a sneer, "if you kill him, your plan will not be completed. At least there will be trouble. Am I right? "


    Blue moon''s face changed a little. He was right


    In their plan, Qiu Ao is also the key.


    Qiu Ao seemed to see the vitality and nodded: "yes, they have me in their plan, I am very important! If you want a share, you must not kill me, otherwise it will be a bad thing! I can''t die because I have to be the mayor of the island city! "


    "Joo, you..." Blue moon is very angry to see him say these words so stupidly.


    Yunlong is satisfied. "Well, if you don''t say it, you can kill him. Anyway, we can''t know your plan. It''s better to destroy it. It doesn''t matter what your plan is, as long as it destroys it, doesn''t it? "


    Qiu Ao is a fool


    And this operation?


    Blue moon angrily said: "you killed him, don''t want to be better! Baichuan, I love you so much, can''t you believe me? What I said is true! "


    "Since you are so full of love, tell the truth to prove your sincerity." "But I don''t think you love him at all, or how could you frame him up and not be willing to tell him the truth," Moyun said suddenly


    "My dear, I love you the most ~ ~" Mo Yun holds Hao Yansen''s arm and coquettes, "and you must not believe blue moon, she doesn''t love you! I''m the only one who loves you, so kill them for me. I will continue to love you, and no one can take you away from me. I will not hide anything from you, and I will not hurt you! "


    Mo Yun said to Hao Yansen on purpose.


    Hao Yansen''s face was stunned. Yunlong''s gun was almost unstoppable!


    Wow, their movie queen is back online!

 Chapter 876

    Moreover, this wave of acting skills and lines really came as a surprise


    What they admire more is that Hao Yansen''s reaction ability and acting skills are also very strong.


    He raised Moyun''s chin and clenched his lips and said, "how can I let you down if you love me so much. OK, listen to you. Kill them directly. "


    "It''s very kind of you, dear!" Mo Yun kisses his lips excitedly, which directly stimulates blue moon.


    "Baichuan, don''t be cheated by this bitch! She doesn''t have what I love you. I love you the most. I really love you! " Blue moon''s eyes have a kind of terrible madness, in fact, more, is not willing to get.


    She went out completely and said, "Baichuan, I say, I say everything! But I say to you alone, you let them all out, I''ll tell you everything! "


    Hao Yansen seemed to think about it for a while, and then said to Mo Yun and them, "you all go out first."


    "Hum!" Moyun pretended to be discontented and snorted, but he also turned around and walked out.


    Yunlong and they followed.


    As a result, they went out, but they were all eavesdropping at the door


    Hao Yansen sat down quietly in a chair and stared at blue moon coldly. "I''ll give you only one chance. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it next time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll say anything." LAN Yue is busy making sure that she has to say it.


    If they do kill Joo, or kill her, it''s not worth it.


    At the same time, lanyue is very sure. She thinks that Luo Baichuan will be on their side if she knows their plan.


    After all, no one can stand the temptation of interests


    LAN Yue deliberately said it with deep feelings, "Baichuan, I only took the risk to say it for you. I hope you don''t betray me when you know it, because I really love you. "


    Hao Yansen stares at her coldly, the breath seems to be colder.


    He really didn''t want to listen to this woman at all if it wasn''t for the sake of knowing their plot.


    Blue moon seems to be aware of her displeasure, she flattered: "don''t be angry, what I said is true, I really love you..."


    "You don''t want to say that?" Hao Yan asked in cold.


    "No, no..." Blue moon hurriedly shakes head, this just opens a way, "well, I all say. Yes, we do have a big plan going on.


    But I don''t know exactly why, but my aunt is supporting Qiu Ao to be elected mayor of the island city. If he is mayor, then everything in the city will be my aunt has the final say, she will control everything.


    She drugged you in order to control you, so that you can vote for Qiu Ao in the next most critical vote, so that he can be elected mayor smoothly. At the same time, my aunt also wants to control the economy of the island city, so she controls yours... "


    "It''s also her plan that your blue family wants to seize the Yumai mining right?" Hao Yansen asked lightly.


    Blue moon didn''t even think of that.


    She nodded, "yes, but this time we didn''t succeed."


    "So you deliberately let Miss Xia get HIV?" Hao Yansen asked again.


    Blue moon is surprised again!


    He can guess anything


    But it''s all said. It''s no need for blue moon to hide any more.


    "Yes, we did. Only in this way can we control Xia''s family, but they don''t hook up at all... "


    Hearing this outside, Moyun was very angry at once!


    *


    10 change ~

 Chapter 877

    Damn, it''s their poisonous hand to Xia Yu! These bastards, Xiaoyu is still pregnant with children. How can they do it?!


    Mo Yun rushes in angrily. Before LAN Yue can react, she slaps her severely!


    Blue moon suddenly lost her mind


    She hasn''t been beaten in her life. Now she is beaten by Luo Yun.


    And the woman she hates the most is her!


    LAN Yue stares at Mo Yun angrily, as if to eat her. "You hit me? Bitch, how dare you hit me! "


    "Pa -" Moyun slapped her politely again. "I''ll fight you. I will not only fight you, but also kill you!"


    "You..." Blue moon was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She said to Hao Yansen, "Baichuan, there is a very powerful force behind my aunt! You can''t fight her. Only by obeying them can you survive! Baichuan, as long as you promise to join us, you will get endless benefits. But I want you to kill this woman. She doesn''t have me! "


    Yunlong and their glasses were broken in a flash.


    How can this woman be confident? She''s even ready to put on such a big talk.


    Does she match Xiao Yun, too?


    Moyun sneered, "you are right, you are not me! So die! "


    Mo Yun takes out a pill and puts it directly into blue moon''s mouth. Blue moon swallows it unprepared. He is very surprised.


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    Mo Yun''s face is expressionless. "HIV, you will get this if you eat it. So that you can taste the taste of Xiaoyu being framed by you. "


    "What?!" Blue moon was shocked, and her face became very pale. She tried desperately to spit out the pill, even the stomach acid, but there was no shadow of the pill.


    "It''s no use. The poison I gave you will melt in your mouth. You''re dead now." Moyun said coldly.


    Blue moon''s whole body trembled angrily, "bitch, you dare to frame me, I will not let you go! My aunt won''t let you go. She will kill you! Baichuan, you are going to kill her. If you kill her, I will give you everything! Otherwise, you can''t think of anything, and you can''t think of an antidote! "


    Blue moon''s hoarse threat to Hao Yansen is her last chip.


    After threatening her, she did not forget to act pitifully and worsen Moyun''s image.


    "Baichuan, you have to believe me. I will not hurt you. Everything I do is for you! I just want to be better and more worthy of you. But this woman is so vicious. She will hurt you in the future. Baichuan, this woman is a snake and a scorpion. You must not be cheated by her! " Blue moon''s complaint of crying, her eloquence is really amazing!


    And now she comes to pretend to be weak and to pretend to be a white lotus. Don''t you think it''s disgusting?


    Hao Yansen gets up and walks to Moyun, and looks at the blue moon.


    Blue moon thought he was soft hearted, and continued to grieve and cry, "Baichuan, do you really want to be so cruel to me? We have known each other since childhood. This woman is so vicious. Do you really want to watch her treat me like this? Baichuan, I told you what I should say. You must not betray me... "


    "I have said that if you said that, I would not betray you?" Hao Yansen suddenly asked.


    What does blue moon mean?


    "By the way, I think no one can match you, Miss blue moon, with malice. As for Luo Yun... "

 Chapter 878

    Hao Yansen paused and said firmly, "even if she betrayed the whole world, she is the only love in my life."


    What, what?!


    Blue moon''s brain buzzed, as if it was blown up by something, a blank.


    "As for the plan you said, we are not interested in participating in it, but in destroying it. Congratulations, Miss LAN. You will soon be wiped out. "


    With that, Hao Yansen took Mo Jun and left.


    Blue moon was stunned for a long time and didn''t react.


    At last, she screamed at the top of her voice, "Lo Baichuan, you lied to me. How dare you lie to me! I hate you, you will die, I will not let you go! "


    ¡­¡­


    How crazy blue moon is? They are not interested in it at all. Now, they just want to catch up with them.


    Shang Shi also quickly found out the data of lanlingyin.


    "Young master, LAN Yue does have an aunt named LAN Lingyin. But she disappeared about 30 years ago, and the blue family never found her. And coincidentally, she and Miss Mo''s mother disappeared together! "


    "What?" They were surprised.


    Mention this, cloud dragon suddenly, "I remember! I''ve heard from my father that my aunt and miss Lan''s family disappeared together, and they were still friends. It''s only when we go out together that we''re missing. "


    Moyun is unbelievable, "which means that the disappearance of the two of them is one reason? Maybe lanlingyin knows my mother''s whereabouts? "


    Yunlong nodded excitedly, "it should be! Great, Xiao Yun, if you catch LAN Lingyin, you can find your mother''s whereabouts! "


    Mo Yun shakes his mind and feels nervous.


    This time, can you really find her?


    Suddenly, Shang Shi received another message.


    He said happily: "young master, the people we sent out to spy have found out the location of that mysterious organization! Do you want to act now? "


    Hao Yansen did not hesitate and nodded at once, "inform Pei yuanze immediately that our plan can be carried out!"


    "Yes!" Shang Shi nodded and immediately went to action.


    For the conspiracy of the fake king of medicine, they have arranged everything for a long time, waiting for their conspiracy to come to the surface, so as to wipe them out.


    Pei yuanze received the message soon.


    Knowing the truth, his pupils tightened.


    It turns out that Xia Yu''s HIV infection is also their plot


    They should never forgive Xia Yu for doing such a thing!


    Pei yuanzesen takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. "Let all of you listen to the order immediately. This first operation will start immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, they pushed open the door of the cell.


    The moment the door was opened, a smell of blood came


    Qiu Ao, who was injured last night, shed a lot of blood. Mo Yun and his family just gave him a simple wound treatment, just to keep him alive.


    But now, Joao is scared to death.


    Last night, blue moon was howling painfully around him. He saw blue moon''s skin festering and festering.


    Originally like a blue moon with flowers, now it''s like a toad.


    Jo Ao had been too scared to look at her. And he would never have thought that such a terrible thing would happen to blue moon.


    Blue moon himself did not expect, but she had already fainted in pain.

 Chapter 879

    Otherwise, if you see her as she is, she must be suicidal.


    But what Qiu Ao was more afraid of was mo Jun.


    Because it''s her who did this to blue moon.


    I don''t know what poison she took for blue moon. Blue moon will become so terrible


    Seeing Mo Yun coming in, Qiu Ao was afraid subconsciously.


    Moyun came to him lightly and took out a pill without saying anything. That was the pill that she fed LAN Yue last night!


    Seeing the pill, Qiu Ao''s face was white!


    "I said, I will say anything, I will cooperate with everything!" Before Moyun could speak, Qiu Ao screamed obediently.


    Moyun is satisfied with his lip. "It depends on your performance."


    "Well, I will do well!" Qiu Ao nodded obediently. Seeing him like this, Yunlong and they were all surprised.


    Don''t be so terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Then Mo Yun and his colleagues set out to rush back to the island city and carry out their plan.


    This time, they must kill all these people!


    And Moyun also changed his makeup and became a man.


    The plane soon returned to the island city, and Qiu Ao also made a phone call to lanlingyin according to their requirements.


    He called her to tell her that they had been attacked.


    "Madam, Miss LAN is seriously injured now. Come to save her! I dare not send her to the hospital or call the police now, so I can only find you! " Qiu Ao''s acting is also good.


    The blue Lingyin at that end frowned, "how could someone sneak on you? Where are you? I''ll be right there! "


    "It''s in my house. You can bring someone here."


    "OK, I''ll be right here!" Lanlingyin hangs up and wants to find lanyue.


    Qiu Ao also put away his mobile phone and said to Mo Yun and them, "I have told you as you told me. She will come right away."


    Hao Yansen nodded and then informed Pei yuanze.


    And they''ve already set up a vast network of ambushes in all places. As soon as blue spirit sound appears, they will catch them all.


    In order to save lanyue, lanlingyin soon came to Qiu Ao''s house.


    However, for the sake of prudence, she brought several powerful men together.


    But this time, no matter how many people they bring, it''s useless


    LAN Lingyin''s car soon arrived at Qiu Ao''s villa. Several people came down from the car and walked towards the villa. When the doorbell rang, the disguised Shang Shi went to open the door and led them in.


    "What about people?" Once entering the villa, LAN Lingyin asked coldly.


    Mr. Qiu and miss LAN are both upstairs. You can go straight up


    "Well, how could it happen?" Lanlingyin walked upstairs directly, but just a few steps, suddenly a lot of bottles smashed over!


    Clang Dang, clang Dang -


    a dozen glass bottles were smashed to the ground, all the liquid in them flowed out, and then a white smoke was produced rapidly.


    At a glance, lanlingyin found something wrong. "No, shut up!"


    LAN Lingyin yelled and quickly took out a pill to take, but several of her subordinates were not so lucky. They all fell to the ground with difficulty breathing.


    Brush -


    at the same time, there are many Ju ~ batters in the room.


    Countless guns are aimed at them, completely encircling them


    Lanlingyin is shocked. She didn''t expect such a change!

 Chapter 880

    The ambush was a complete surprise.


    "Lan Lingyin, you are under arrest. Surrender!" Hao Yansen stood on the second floor and stared at her.


    "Luobaichuan?" Lanlingyin is surprised, "how are you? What are you doing? "


    Hao Yansen sneers, "your conspiracy is all exposed, so what do you say I want to do?"


    LAN Lingyin looks around warily, and stares at him with a sneer. "If you dare to catch me, you won''t be afraid that I won''t give you the antidote?"


    "His poison has already been detoxified." Mo Yun suddenly came to the light and said, because the throat is pasted with a micro voice transformer, her voice has become very rough and crazy, and has become a man''s voice.


    Hearing her words, lanlingyin was shocked, "impossible! No one can detoxify my poison! "


    "Then you are quite conceited. Unfortunately, your means are just like this." Moyun sneers.


    "And who are you?" LAN Lingyin stares at her coldly.


    "You don''t deserve to know," Moyun said


    "Get her!" Hao Yansen orders directly and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with such women.


    Dozens of sniper ~ shooters slowly toward the blue spirit sound, momentum full of killing intent.


    LAN Lingyin looks at them and sneers, "it''s not so easy to catch me!"


    Suddenly, she threw a smoke bomb on the ground, and a white smoke rose in an instant.


    "Go away, the smoke is poisonous!" Moyun was busy shouting, but it was too late. She didn''t expect that the poison gas of lanlingyin was so strong, but it spread to every corner in a flash.


    People who smell the gas feel so miserable


    Mo Yun, covering his mouth and nose, quickly took out some pills and took them, but she didn''t use them very much, because the poison gas of blue Lingyin was very strong and corrosive.


    It''s different from her anesthetic gas.


    Moyun shouted, "open the fire hydrant and use water to detoxify!"


    However, Hao Yansen can''t bear to shoot at lanlingyin directly, but when lanlingyin drops the smoke bomb, she turns around and escapes. Rush out of the villa, LAN Lingyin gets on the car and leaves quickly.


    There are a lot of snipers to catch up with behind, and LAN Lingyin carelessly throws a few smoke bombs, which makes him escape.


    Hao Yansen quickly informed Pei yuanze to arrest her, and also said that Lan Lingyin had poison gas.


    But they can''t catch up. They can only wash their intestines and stomach with plenty of water


    After drinking a lot of water, Mo Jun relieved the burning sensation of his viscera.


    "This time, it''s our carelessness," she said! I didn''t expect that bluevoice had these things on it. "


    Hao Yansen comforted her. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll catch her sooner or later. She can''t escape this time! "


    The whole island city has been blocked, and there are ambushes everywhere. Lanlingyin can''t escape beyond the first day of the first year.


    It''s only a matter of time before we catch her.


    But she is such a dangerous person, we must catch her, or we don''t know how many people will be harmed


    Lanlingyin didn''t expect that they really set up a net to deal with them.


    Not long after she escaped, she found that the army was searching for them everywhere, and her men kept calling to report.


    "No, madam! Our secret base has been found by them and is surrounded! "


    "Madame, the blue family is surrounded by groups, and everyone has been arrested!"


    "Madam, all the blue family companies and the ring are surrounded..."

 Chapter 881

    The people of lanlingyin are distributed in almost every place of Lanjia.


    Now all these places are surrounded, she does not know how many people to lose.


    I didn''t expect that they had deployed for so many years and were about to succeed, but all of a sudden they fell short when facing the door.


    LAN Lingyin hated her, and she gave a cruel order: "Leng Ying, arrest all the family members for me! Don''t worry about anything! "


    "Yes, Madame!" Cold hawk immediately takes people to action.


    He leads the most powerful killer team, and is also the last kill move of lanlingyin.


    Blue spirit sound is afraid of plan failure, just arrange them to lurk in the dark, once there is a situation, directly open a big killing!


    The cold hawks are well equipped, because they hijacked a lot of army fire, they are not short of weapons.


    In addition, they are very skilled, and several other family members were quickly captured!


    All those who resist will be killed directly by them.


    It''s only a half day''s work. Except for the Luo family, no one was found. Everyone was arrested, including Hua Ling


    In peacetime, no one would have thought of such a situation. When these killers rush into their homes with weapons and arrest people regardless of their actions, they can''t resist at that moment, no matter how fierce they are.


    They were also shocked by the news.


    They didn''t expect that lanlingyin would be so crazy, so poor and ferocious. It seems that there is some trouble trying to catch this woman this time.


    Mo Yun also quickly formulated and understood the medicine for everyone to take, so as to avoid the possibility of continued body corrosion.


    "Has Hualing been captured, too?" Hearing the news, Moyun asked Hao Yansen nervously.


    Hao Yansen nodded darkly, "well, it''s all taken. It seems that they have a premeditation in advance, so they can move so fast that we can''t find any trace. "


    "Lanlingyin is such a terrible woman. If you don''t catch her this time, you will suffer mercilessly." Said Moyun.


    So does Hao Yansen.


    But now that lanlingyin has taken so many hostages, it''s even harder for them to catch her.


    In just one day, the situation in the island city became very tense and uneasy.


    The government has also issued a dangerous ban, which makes it better for citizens not to go out, because many terrorists have infiltrated the island city.


    For a while, people in the island city were panic stricken. There was almost no one on the street, and only a lot of troops were patrolling everywhere.


    And blue spirit sound they are also embarrassed to hide in an abandoned sewer.


    "Madam, what shall we do next?" Cold Eagle asked her in a low voice.


    "Blue spirit sound facial expression is gloomy twist way:" blow up this city! Since I can''t get it, it''s totally destroyed! According to the final plan, I want them all to die! "


    "Yes!" The cold Eagle responded loudly, with excited light on the bottom of his eyes.


    They are very excited, because the more anti society, the more excited they are.


    Only by destroying everything, can they find excitement and sense of speed


    Hua Ling, who was tied aside, heard their conversation and turned slightly. But he couldn''t report it. The only thing he could pray for was Luo Baichuan. They could sabotage their plot.


    They don''t know LAN Lingyin''s plan, and the army can''t find them anywhere.


    But as we all know, a fierce battle is inevitable.


    On TV, the Internet is also full of reports about the terrorist attacks.

 Chapter 882

    Lying on the bed, the conqueror turned pale when he saw the news on TV.


    Several families have been arrested!


    Although no one''s name is published on the news, it''s dangerous to watch the situation.


    It''s worrying to win. I don''t know if Hua Ling has been taken.


    Think of these, defeat to want to support the body excitedly, take care of his servant to help him quickly, "Mr. Zhan, you can''t move! What are you going to do? I''ll help you! "


    "Contact your young master, now!" Overcome the harsh voice.


    "Oh, good..." Servant dare not neglect, immediately call Hua Ling. After all, Hua Ling has ordered. If you have anything to defeat, please contact him immediately.


    But the servant couldn''t get through to him.


    "Mr. Zhan, the phone of the young master is turned off. I can''t get through."


    Overcome frown, thought of a person immediately, "look for doctor Bai, immediately!"


    "OK!"


    After a period of treatment, Bai Lang knows that he is Luo Baichuan''s friend and is familiar with Hua Ling.


    If something happened to Hua Ling, he should know.


    Bailang didn''t come to the island city this time. After receiving the call of defeat, he transferred to call them.


    Hao Yansen said to Mo Yun, "I know that Hua Ling has been captured. He said he wants to see us."


    Moyun thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Maybe it''s time to use regenerant for defeat.


    The killers under blue Lingyin''s hands are too fierce, and they are good at using poison. It''s not easy to catch them.


    So we can only use the same powerful people to catch them.


    But regenerative medicine can''t be used casually, the less people use it, the better.


    Now there are only Yunlong, Shangshi and Jiangwu whose bodies have been transformed, but only three of them may not be enough.


    If we add the win, it will be better.


    Mo Yun didn''t use it for Lin Feng because he was too old to bear it. And he''s not good at Kung Fu. He''ll get a discount if he uses it.


    After all, Yunlong almost died when they used it, let alone him.


    But now, they have to be defeated, I believe he will be willing to.


    Mo Yun and they came to the hospital soon. Seeing Hao Yansen, they defeated him and asked directly, "Mr. Luo, how is master Hua? Why was he arrested? What''s going on outside now? "


    Although we can''t do anything, we still want to know.


    It can also be seen that he really cares about plumes. Hua Ling thinks that he is a good brother who goes through fire and water. He must be, too.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer his questions, but said in a low voice, "what''s the use of asking these questions? You can''t do anything now. "


    "You''re right, I really can''t do anything!"


    That''s why he hates himself so much.


    Now Hua Ling is in danger, but he can''t do anything


    "But I still want to know what''s going on." The conqueror looked at them. "Tell me, what''s going on? Please! "


    "It''s complicated to say, but the other side is not small and difficult to deal with." Hao Yansen said only briefly.


    Defeat Leng Leng, and asked: "flower young master will have danger?"


    Hao Yansen nodded, "probably. The other side has no scruples, which can be said to be extremely poor and ferocious. "


    So if they don''t pay attention, they will kill all the hostages.

 Chapter 883

    Hearing this, he conquered his hatred and said, "Mr. Luo, please save master Hua! I''m sorry, I can''t do anything now... "


    "Do you want to save Hua Ling?" Moyun asked him.


    I don''t know who she is, because today''s Moyun is still a man''s dress.


    Hao Yansen is afraid that lanlingyin will run away at last. Later, he will revenge on Moyun, so he dare not let her show her true face.


    Defeat to nod, "of course, he is my brother! I just want to save him. "


    "Are you willing to take risks to save him? And it''s life-threatening. " Moyun asked again.


    Although I don''t know why he asked, he nodded without hesitation! I will do anything if I can save him! "


    Mo Yun clenched his lips. "Well, there''s a chance for you now. And you can save him yourself. "


    What?


    Defeat the stunned open eyes, he can save Hua Ling himself, how can this be possible?


    "I can make you stand up quickly, but you have to bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, and you are not in good health now, and you will die if you don''t pay attention to it. Are you willing to take risks? " Moyun stared at him and asked.


    Victory finally knows who he is!


    Is he the one in the mouth of the plume that can cure his fairy sister?


    But this is a man.


    However, once there is doubt, victory will soon see that she is a woman, just pretending to be a man.


    He didn''t ask anything but nodded firmly, "I do!"


    "Well, come with us now!" Mo Jun said directly, and then let people take the victory immediately.


    Victory immediately excited, he really want to stand up?


    Hua Ling, you are waiting for me


    Victory was soon taken to Moyun''s lab, where he was to be physically transformed.


    It was intended that he would be rehabilitated when his injuries were fully recovered. But now, I can''t care so much.


    If he can''t bear the pain, he deserves to die.


    But if he does not die, he will be born again!


    In fact, Moyun is also very nervous. She doesn''t have much assurance. She''s afraid that something may go wrong and kill her.


    "Do you have any questions?" she asked


    "Yes, I''m less than half sure. What do you say if he can''t bear it?" Moyun asked Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen said darkly: "there will be no accident. I believe in you, and I believe in him. "


    As he said, Moyun also had a lot of confidence, "I hope so."


    Although she was not sure, she did not hesitate to give the victory an injection.


    Despite the psychological preparation, he didn''t expect that the feeling of being cut apart almost made him die!


    And he also completely lost his reason, only left the painful roar!


    When they were transformed, Yunlong probably didn''t suffer as much as he did. Because his body injury is too serious and his bones are reborn too much, the pain will naturally double.


    But when they were transformed, Yunlong was already very painful!


    Seeing the reaction of the present victory, they all know that he must be dozens of times more painful than them. And that kind of pain is beyond their imagination.


    Just listening to his heart rending cry, they all felt very uneasy and frightened. It is as if the defeat at this moment is being tormented inhumanely!


    Seeing his pain, Moyun unconsciously grasped Hao Yansen''s arm.

 Chapter 884

    "What can I do? I feel like he can''t bear it..." Moyun said in a trembling voice.


    It was the first time she was so scared and upset.


    Hao Yansen also has a dignified face. He can''t comfort Mo Yun. He can only hold her tightly and won''t let her continue to watch.


    Yunlong and they all can''t bear to look away.


    Because it''s so miserable to win, he has been struggling violently on the operating table. The crazy struggle and the painful roar can really be described as hell on earth.


    Mo Yun also knew for the first time that the regenerative medicine was so terrible.


    She doesn''t want to transform anyone with this anymore!


    This kind of pain is not what people should bear at all


    Mo Yun tightly covers his ears and buries his head in Hao Yansen''s arms, but nothing can stop him.


    The roar of victory continues


    I don''t know how long it took for defeat to make no sound. His eyes turned white, his mouth kept bleeding and his body was twitching nervously.


    Seeing him like this, Moyun was totally frightened!


    She rushed up to examine him. "What''s wrong with him? What''s the matter with him? "


    Hao Yansen and they are also busy checking his body, but they are not doctors. They don''t know what''s wrong with him at all?


    At this time, Whitewater is not there, and they don''t know what to do.


    "He seems to be dying!" Yunlong yelled, "is there any way to stop him and stop transforming?"


    Moyun was desperate. "I can''t stop!"


    The medicine has been injected to him, how can it stop until the transformation is successful


    "Pill of life!" Mo Yun suddenly remembered this. She hurriedly took out the potion of the pill of life and tried to infuse the body to defeat with trembling.


    But she shivered so much that she couldn''t get her blood vessels in.


    "I''ll -" Hao Yansen took the syringe, stabbed it firmly and surely into the body of Victor, and injected all the potions into him.


    But it didn''t seem to work. Mo Yun prepared some more potions, and Hao Yansen injected them to defeat.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been tossing about, or whether the pill of life has played a role, and I didn''t spit blood when I defeated it. But his condition is still very bad. The whole person is drowsy, his body temperature is very high, and his heart rate is even higher and lower. It''s like riding a roller coaster, which makes people''s mood fluctuate with the ups and downs.


    And the white wave finally came, he was defeated to check the body, the face dignified said, "he this situation I also can''t say is good or bad, estimate can only see his own creation.". All I can do is try to maintain his vital characteristics. "


    Beat to lose blood too much, white wave lost a bag of blood and many potions to him, his face just a little better.


    Moyun was already exhausted.


    She whispered, "I''ll never change anyone again. This kind of experiment is not right. "


    Although it''s to save people, this kind of experiment can also harm people.


    Anyway, she won''t do these inhuman experiments any more


    Yunlong comforts her, "Xiao Yun, don''t blame yourself! You are all for saving us, just to study the regenerant. You have done nothing wrong, and we are willing to do it. "


    Moyun nodded, "I know, but if you don''t control it, this kind of thing will be abused one day, and then it will hurt many people. Anyway, it can''t be used in the future, unless it has to be used! "

 Chapter 885

    Hao Yansen agreed and said, "you are right. You should control it. No one is allowed to make this idea without my permission. Have you heard? "


    "Yes!" Yunlong and they nodded.


    But they all used it, but they also hope others don''t use it.


    They can guarantee their loyalty to Hao Yansen and Mo Yun, but they can''t guarantee others.


    Good people can become bad people at any time.


    So the less people use this, the safer they are


    This thing is actually a double-edged sword.


    The conquering body hasn''t been stable. They have to deal with other things. Only Moyun and white wave guard him.


    But they couldn''t hold on to it. They both slept on the sofa.


    And victory has been fighting against itself.


    He seems to have a lot of dreams, dreams of a lot of pictures But he didn''t seem to catch anything.


    What can be grasped clearly at last is all about the memory of the plume.


    Hua Ling saves the dying man. He heals him. He and he are brothers. He always asks him to do this and that like a child, but takes good care of him


    He said that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a home. Later, they will be friends and his home will be his home.


    He also said that even if he is paralyzed for a lifetime, it doesn''t matter. He will take care of him for a lifetime and won''t abandon him


    All the memories are of his kindness.


    The simple but honest man is the only light in his life when he is most helpless.


    Now, something happened to him.


    So for him, he must stand up, save him and make him safe.


    The conqueror suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then he felt a dazzling light. He seemed to have slept for a long time. The outside world seemed to have passed for a long time.


    Moyun also opened his eyes and saw that Victor was awake. She surprised and asked, "are you ok? How do you feel, how is your body? "


    Defeat looks at her, grateful way: "I am very good, thank you."


    "Are you ok?" Moyun is very happy.


    "Well." Defeat to nod, he is OK, he can feel the body is different.


    His whole body recovered consciousness, he felt that his body was complete again, and his body was also full of a seemingly endless vigorous force.


    Moyun unties the iron ring that binds him, defeats and stands up. Then Moyun is surprised to find that he has grown tall!


    "You seem to be a lot taller..." Moyun said in surprise.


    Defeat also felt that he seemed to grow a few centimeters.


    His chest without a coat was stronger and fuller.


    Now he, like a super fighter, is perfect from head to toe, except for the plaque on his face.


    Moyun said to him, "you used to be so poisoned that all the toxins came together in your head, so your face would be disfigured. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to cure you. "


    Defeat touched the face, not very concerned, but he was grateful to say: "thank you."


    Moyun smiled and said sincerely, "you are really amazing this time. I didn''t expect you could make it through. You are very powerful."


    "You saved me." Defeat stare at her answer, also directly ask, "you are Miss Luo?"


    Moyun was surprised. "Do you know me when I make up?"


    "It''s the feeling. Thank you, Miss Luo. What''s the matter with all this? "

 Chapter 886

    Moyun didn''t hide it from him either, and immediately told me the story.


    After hearing this, he was surprised that the blue family had such a big plot.


    "So now they are dangerous?" Defeat frowning.


    Moyun nodded. "Yes. However, the police are looking for them everywhere, and lanlingyin has not contacted the police, which means that they should be safe. They must have taken these hostages as chips to escape. "


    "I don''t know what''s going on." To overcome worry.


    "Let''s ask."


    Mo Yun asked Bai Lang to check his body and make sure he was OK. Then they went to see them.


    They all admired him when they saw that he had survived the transformation.


    At the same time, the victory also said that he would like to join the operation to help rescue the hostages. And also asked, must let him go.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "we really need you. If you don''t say it, we will let you go. But now, we have no clue. "


    As soon as Hao Yansen finished speaking, Pei yuanze called.


    "Hello." Hao Yansen is busy connecting.


    "Lan Lingyin has news. She sent a video. I''ll send it to you now."


    "Good!"


    Put away the mobile phone, and Hao Yansen will click the video sent by Pei yuanze.


    Mo Yun and them followed and saw the plumes in the video immediately!


    Ten hostages, all tied up, even with a lot of explosives. Once detonated, they all die.


    A masked man appears in the video, holding a pistol and threatening: "now, listen to me! An hour later, be sure to prepare a plane for us, and hand over blue moon and Joo! Otherwise, if you don''t get things done in more than a minute, we will kill one person! Don''t try to encircle us. If we die, these people won''t live! "


    In the video, many hostages are struggling with fear.


    Nature also includes the people of the cloud family, and the cloud family is also the most unlucky, three people were arrested. Yunyaochuan, Yunfeng and Yunhu have been arrested.


    In other families, only two people were arrested.


    Hua Ling and his father were tied together, but he shook his head slightly at the camera all the time, his eyes seemed very anxious.


    Defeat to stare at the flower plume tightly, low ask: "what is he warning us?"


    Moyun also saw the problem. "I don''t know, but it must be very dangerous. Is he warning us not to go? "


    Hao Yansen frowned, "but the conditions they put forward are very simple."


    So there''s no possibility of someone dying


    But why did Hua Ling warn them?


    White wave stared at the background of the video and said: "what is this place and why is it so dark? Do you think it''s kind of like a sewer? "


    Hao Yansen frames the video in a certain picture, looks at it carefully and says: "it''s really like a sewer. But island city is so big, so many sewers, it''s hard to find them in a short time. "


    "What should I do now?"


    Hao Yansen said directly, "we can only act according to their orders, and then adapt to the circumstances."


    Pei yuanze and Hao Yansen have the same idea.


    Hao Yansen and Pei yuanze soon joined together, and Pei yuanze and their planes were ready.


    Because the time is very urgent, so their action is very fast, the victory is also quickly disguised as the appearance of Joo.

 Chapter 887

    However, in order not to be seen the difference, the appearance of victory was deliberately made into a bloodstained, blue and puffy nose.


    As for lanyue, they were also stunned directly, for fear that she would talk in disorder.


    And lanlingyin and their hostages soon arrived.


    According to her request, everyone has to back up to 100 meters away. They need to check the plane to see if there is any problem.


    Pei yuanze and them still do the same, and lanlingyin let them go down to check the plane.


    "Madam, there is no problem with the plane!" One of the men reported after checking.


    Blue Lingyin hooks his lips, and then tells Pei yuanze to them, "you did a good job. Now, we exchange hostages. You send two people to escort the hostages. So do we. Then we exchange hostages halfway. But to be on the safe side, we''ll take two hostages. When we''re safe, we''ll let them go. "


    "Lan Lingyin, you let everyone go, let''s let you go!" Pei yuanze said in a cold voice.


    LAN Lingyin sneers, "is major general Pei bargaining with me? Listen, you can only follow my orders, or I will kill them! It''s a big deal. We''ll all die together! So what do you think of my proposal? "


    "Promise her." Hao Yansen spoke in a low voice.


    "Well, we promise you." Pei yuanze promised directly, and then let the disguised Yunlong and Jiangwu escort Qiu AO and lanyue.


    And lanlingyin also abides by the promise and asks people to take other hostages.


    The two sides met halfway, and then carefully exchanged hostages. Yunlong and Jiangwu immediately returned with other hostages. LAN Lingyin''s men take LAN Yue and Qiu Ao back.


    But when lanlingyin saw the appearance of lanyue, she was very angry!


    She asked Qiu Ao sharply, "what''s the matter?! How could she have been like this? "


    "They did it. I was forced. I don''t know..."


    Seeing him like this, lanlingyin sneered, "dare to betray me! I''ll let you know what life is not like death! "


    "Get them on the plane!" She gave another abrupt order.


    "Yes!" Her men moved quickly, and they got on the plane soon.


    And the plane will start at once. It''s about to take off


    Disguised as the victory of Qiu AO and the detained plume and cloud Phoenix, they are kept in a corner by two killers. Defeat a glance next to the plume, immediately very glad to come.


    He did not expect that he would be detained.


    But Hua Ling looked anxious, but her mouth was sealed and she could not speak.


    Defeat the gasp of pretending to be weak and painful, let the two killers relax their vigilance. When all the other killers turned around and left, he suddenly jumped up and grabbed the two killers'' necks at the same time with his lightning like hand, and snapped them off!


    Both Yunfeng and Hualing are shocked to open their eyes


    Don''t wait to react, defeat silent put down two killers, quickly cut the rope of the plume and the cloud Phoenix with the blade.


    "Open the hatch and jump out!" He told them at once, picked up the pistol and rushed forward to kill two more killers.


    The sudden gunshot, the moment let blue spirit sound they are very shocked!


    When they found out that Qiu Ao was fake, they were all very angry, and lanlingyin couldn''t care to rescue lanyue. He gave a sharp order, "catch him! Shoot to kill! "


    But this is the plane. They dare not shoot at random unless they are sure.

 Chapter 888

    So no one shot, just the body to fight. Cold hawk''s speed is very fast, which makes it difficult to aim at the victory. However, the speed of the victory is also very fast, and he can''t aim at it.


    In addition, the plane is very narrow, and the two dare not shoot at random.


    And Hua Ling also recognized that it was the voice of victory, he was very surprised, did not expect to win the body has been good!


    Hua Ling quickly gets close to the hatch and opens it when they don''t notice!


    But now that the plane has taken off, it will be very dangerous to jump down, and when the hatch is opened, the plane will also be very dangerous.


    Hua Ling finds the parachute bag, carries it on her back and is ready to jump down at any time. The victory also blocks everyone in front of her and keeps them away from them.


    "Jump!" Defeat the loud command.


    Hua Ling didn''t dare to jump. He didn''t trust him. At the same time, he thought of one thing: "defeat, they have remote control to start bombs! They buried a lot of bombs in the island city. They plan to start the bombs after they leave here safely! Don''t let their plan succeed! "


    When lanlingyin heard Hua Ling''s words, she shot him with a pistol. Hua Ling dodged. The bullet just hit the hatch and was shot out.


    "Don''t let any of them run away! I killed them all! " Blue spirit voice shrieked.


    She also held a pistol to defeat, but defeat and cold Eagle hit hard to part with, she was not able to aim.


    Now she can''t use gas, because almost all of them are on the plane.


    And cold eagle is still in the downwind everywhere. It can be seen that he is deliberately fighting with him to fight for time for them.


    "I see. Jump!" Beat the shouting.


    Hua Ling knows that he must leave now, or he will become a burden to him.


    "Be careful!" He bit his teeth, had to turn over and jump down, but Yunfeng did not dare to jump, she shrank in the corner and cried.


    However, he didn''t want to control her life and death. Seeing that Hua Ling was ok, he immediately took a vicious move and solved several killers. He also punched Leng Ying hard on the chest.


    Cold eagle''s body hit the cabin, suddenly protruding a mouthful of blood, at the same time, the bomb remote control in his arms also fell out.


    Cold eagle and defeat are stunned for a while.


    The next second, they''re heading for the remote control!


    "BAM bam!" Blue Lingyin also shot at the victory. The plane was very dangerous. She suddenly broke a window and more air pressure poured in. The plane lost its balance and shook very seriously.


    The winner was accidentally shot, but he still recklessly seized the remote control.


    "Kill him!" Lanlingyin is even more crazy. He orders his men to shoot him all the time. However, just after they fired several shots, the plane couldn''t support it any more, and suddenly fell into the sea.


    The newly rescued Hua Ling saw the falling plane, and her blood seemed to be cold.


    Pei yuanze also immediately ordered people to search and rescue!


    But the plane seemed to fall not far away, in fact, it was far away.


    The place where they took off was very close to the sea. After flying for so long, the plane had already been far away.


    By the time they got there by helicopter and speedboat, it seemed that everything was late.


    They searched everywhere, but they didn''t see the victory except for the wreckage of the plane and several bodies.


    LAN Lingyin, LAN Yue, defeat, and Yun Feng are all gone

 Chapter 889

    How can they all disappear in such a short time?


    Pei yuanze, they don''t believe that people will disappear like this and expand the search scope. But after a whole day''s searching, they still couldn''t find a person, even their body.


    This makes Hua Ling more worried.


    Moyun and they were worried about the victory, but they just couldn''t find anyone.


    "Either they were swept away by the sea, or they were rescued." Hao Yansen''s deep analysis.


    Hua Ling is very excited. "Have you really been saved?"


    Hao Yansen nodded, "it''s possible, otherwise they won''t disappear so fast."


    "If it''s true, who will it be?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Hao Yansen and Pei yuanze both look dignified.


    No matter who it is, it''s obvious that the other side is with lanlingyin. Maybe it will be the inner ghost here.


    Otherwise, they will not save people so quickly


    But a day has passed. They are going to check now. They can''t find anything.


    However, Pei yuanze still asked people to investigate secretly, and as expected, nothing was found out. After the traitors rescued lanlingyin and them, they soon secretly transferred them.


    They seized the victory by chance. The luck of the victory was very bad. When he fell into the sea, he was hit in the head by something and fainted directly.


    Blue spirit sound they save him, is to find the bomb remote control.


    But the remote control has fallen into the sea and disappeared. In addition, the human skin mask on the face of the defeated man has also fallen down. Seeing his true face clearly, Leng Ying proposes to seize him.


    Because he clearly remembers that this man is Hua Ling''s subordinate. At the beginning, he was completely paralyzed by cold Qi, but now he not only recovers his body, but also has great Kung Fu, so something must have happened to him.


    Lanlingyin is also surprised to know that they didn''t kill him in order to study the defeated body, so they grabbed him directly.


    At night, they were finally moved to a safe place.


    The people who saved them were the internal ghost in the army, but they were only the undercover agents they usually planted. They were not very useful, but they didn''t want to save them directly this time.


    "Madam, it''s very safe here. No one will come here for the moment. You can also find a way to leave. I''m sorry, that''s all I can do for you. " The man said to her respectfully.


    LAN Lingyin nodded, "you''ve done a good job. Don''t worry. I''ll report it to Shaozhu and give you a reward."


    "Thank you very much, madam!" The man was very happy, then settled them and he left.


    As soon as he left, lanlingyin angrily smashed the things in the room!


    "How dare they spoil my good! I can''t spare them! " Blue spirit tone''s angry face is twisted, and there is a kind of anger that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    She has been deployed for more than two years. She is about to succeed, but she doesn''t want to fail so easily!


    Even the plan to destroy the island city failed.


    Think of her efforts have all turned into a bubble, blue Lingyin is really angry want to spit blood.


    "Madam, Miss blue is awake." A subordinate suddenly informed.


    Blue spirit sound eyes a Lin, immediately sinister walk to blue moon''s room.


    Blue moon wakes up in a daze, sees her, she is stunned for a while, "aunt......"


    Lanlingyin looked at her from a high position and asked coldly, "you betrayed us?"


    Blue moon lost her mind

 Chapter 890

    She looked around and found herself in a strange place, but the atmosphere at the moment made her feel very dangerous.


    LAN Yue pretends to be confused and asks, "Auntie, what are you talking about? How can''t I understand? Where is this and why am I here? Didn''t I get caught? "


    "Who is the man who took you?" Blue Lingyin asked directly.


    Speaking of this blue moon, he said, "it''s Luo Baichuan and Luo Yun. I wanted to calculate Luo Yun, but they saw through! They took me and Joo and tortured us... "


    "So you got everything?!" Blue spirit voice asked sharply, the eyes, as if to eat people.


    The blue moon shrank in fear.


    She knew that if her aunt knew that she had betrayed them, she would kill her!


    "Not me!" Blue moon shakes her head. "It''s Joo! He is greedy for life and afraid of death. If he is tortured twice, he will fight for it all! Aunt, I didn''t say anything. You have to believe me. How could I betray you. They tortured me, I didn''t say, you see what he tortured me


    Seeing this, lanlingyin had to believe her words.


    Her appearance is really miserable


    "Who poisoned you?" She asked her again.


    "It''s Luoyun!" Blue moon angrily said, "that woman''s heart is too vicious! Auntie, what poison did she give me? Will I die? "


    Blue moon smart did not say that HIV, or it will be exposed.


    But she was also afraid that she was really infected with HIV.


    Lanlingyin frowned. "I don''t know what poison she gave you, but it will make your body fester until you die. But you can rest assured that I have temporarily controlled the toxins in your body with drugs, and I will try to cure you later. "


    "Festering?" Blue moon muddled for a while, and then she was afraid of a spirited, it seems to think of something.


    She remembered that before she was in a coma, she was in pain and her skin was festering.


    At that time, her body stinks It''s all festering and festering


    So is her face?


    "Mirror!" LAN Yue hurriedly climbs out of bed and looks for the mirror everywhere, but there is no mirror in the room, but she sees her appearance on the window.


    Although not very clear, but she saw!


    Her face


    Blue moon stares at the window in horror, slowly raises her hand to touch her face, and then touches the uneven skin.


    Her face has festered a lot. It hurts a lot to feel it.


    And her hands, once white and slender, were festering on the back of her hands.


    She is so disgusting and terrible now, she is completely disfigured!


    "Ah, ah --" blue moon cried frantically, and the whole person was about to collapse!


    She screamed in pain and grabbed something and smashed the window.


    But she was still angry and scared.


    "Auntie, you must cure me!" Blue moon rushed to kneel in front of her and hugged her leg. "Auntie, I don''t want to be like this. If I can''t be cured, I''d rather die! Aunt, you must cure me. Please! "


    Blue moon is the only descendant of blue family, otherwise blue Lingyin will not take her.


    So how could she die.


    She comforted her, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to cure you. But you are too unpromising to be framed by them! And they have destroyed all of us, so we can''t do without revenge! "

 Chapter 891

    Blue moon immediately angrily nods, eyes are full of sinister color, "aunt, you are right, this revenge can not be denied! Don''t worry, I will let them die! "


    Lanlingyin was immediately satisfied, "it''s good that you have this idea. Get up, and follow me to study hard. The lives of Luo Baichuan and Luo Yun will be brought back sooner or later! "


    "Luobaichuan......" Blue moon thought of him, all kinds of resentment.


    That man, she loves him so much, but he treats her so.


    This account, she will not forget! She won''t let go of both of them!


    She must want them to die!!


    ¡­¡­


    The night was dark and rescue teams were still searching the sea.


    But in the vast sea, it''s really hard to find someone.


    Hua Ling would rather believe that victory was captured than that he died in the sea.


    He has heard from Moyun that the purpose of victory is to save him, so he risked his life to accept transformation.


    But he just got up and went missing again to save him.


    Hua Ling immediately felt that she owed him a lot, and he swore that she would never stop until she found him in her life!


    They will not give up looking for victory. Meanwhile, the bombs buried in the sewers of the island city have been removed.


    Many of these bombs were previously hijacked by military fire.


    The army couldn''t find the fire. Unexpectedly, it was all hidden in the sewer. They feel terrible when they think of the dangerous things hidden under people''s feet.


    And their plot was completely broken.


    If LAN Yue had not been caught with Mo Yun, he would not have known their plot so soon.


    In the same way, Hao Yansen''s task has been completed.


    He found the mysterious organization where the island city army and fire were hijacked, and successfully cracked their conspiracy. There was nothing left for him.


    As for the pursuit of lanlingyin, others will take over.


    But they still haven''t left the island city, because they haven''t found a victory.


    But to Hao Yansen''s regret, he didn''t find the news about Luo Baichuan even after he had been here so long. I thought that Luo Baichuan''s disappearance had something to do with them.


    Now, it doesn''t seem to matter, because there''s no clue.


    But he didn''t know where to find Luo Baichuan.


    Luo Tianxiao was disappointed that he didn''t find Luo Baichuan. He was really worried that his son was dead.


    Hao Yansen promised that he would continue to look for Luo Baichuan. As long as he is still alive, he will find it one day.


    Hua Ling also vowed to continue to seek victory.


    As long as he is alive, he will be found.


    Moyun was confused about one thing.


    LAN Lingyin and his friends had asked many boxers to buy their medicine for profit, but why did they promise that they would cure their bodies?


    Moyun didn''t understand their intention. Was it just to appease them and let them not reveal any information about them?


    And the people who were arrested didn''t give much important information. They are all recruited by lanlingyin. They are only responsible for their own work. As for what they want to do, they don''t know.


    Lanlingyin''s own people have run with her, or have died.


    So if you want to know about her specific plot and everything, you can''t find out.


    But they finally got some useful information from Qiu Ao

 Chapter 892

    Qiu Ao said that there is a strong organization behind blue Lingyin.


    He didn''t know exactly what kind of organization it was, but he overheard a little bit of information, like what kind of group it was.


    Moyun, they thought of the dark Saint group at the first time!


    Is this a conspiracy of the dark Saint group?!


    If so, this dark Saint group is too terrible.


    "It''s probably them." According to Hao Yansen''s deep analysis, "the purpose of the dark Saint group is to destroy and anti society. But they are not terrorist organizations. They hardly do terrorist attacks, but their actions are more terrible than terrorist attacks. Because they often plot to overthrow a country or a regime. "


    Moyun frowned. "They set up conspiracies in city B and island city. What''s the purpose of doing this?"


    "Maybe they want to subvert the whole Z country," said Hao


    "What?!" They were shocked.


    According to Hao Yansen''s analysis, "city B is the most important trade city of country Z. if City B is destroyed, it will have a great impact on the whole country. The island city is an independent city, and it will implement the independent policy immediately, that is to say, if they control the island city, there is basically the possibility of independence. Moreover, if the island city is occupied, it will open a breach for other countries to attack us. And city B and island city are far away from each other, and they can take over each other. As long as they control these two places, the whole country has basically fallen by half. "


    Everyone turned pale at his analysis.


    They didn''t expect that the plot of the dark Saint group was so terrible


    If they don''t break through their plots in succession, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s terrible! Fortunately, we hit and collided by mistake and sabotaged their plot. " Moyun was afraid to say, but she was also worried, "but why did they take my children?"


    She''s just a nobody. What''s the use of taking her children.


    Hao Yansen looked at her with deep understanding. "Do you remember that your mother and LAN Lingyin were missing at the same time?"


    Moyun didn''t understand. He asked what to do.


    Hao Yansen said in a deep voice, "if lanlingyin was captured by the dark Saint group and has been working for them, then your mother probably has something to do with the group."


    Moyun was shocked. "You mean, my mother is in the dark Saint group?"


    "Not necessarily. I just suspect that she has something to do with the dark Saint group. So they take your children, maybe it''s about your mother. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She thinks it''s possible for her to say that.


    Her mother must be avoiding something.


    Otherwise, he will not be anonymous, will not deliberately not return to the cloud family, will not leave her


    Is she really related to the dark Saint group?


    What''s the relationship? One front or opposite?


    Hao Yansen saw what she thought and comforted her: "don''t think too much, no matter what their relationship is, it has nothing to do with you. You are you, your mother has nothing to do with you. "


    Moyun also wanted to comfort himself.


    But she remembered grandpa Hao''s words


    He said that his parents were killed by the people of the dark Saint group.


    What if the death of his parents had something to do with her mother?


    Thinking of this possibility, Moyun is very upset


    ¡­¡­


    If the plan fails, LAN Lingyin can only report the news to the owner.

 Chapter 893

    "Failed?" The man at the other end of the phone has a cold voice, no emotion, no temperature, no ups and downs.


    But inexplicably, it makes people feel very scared and terrible.


    Lanlingyin said respectfully, "yes! Little Lord, it''s all our disadvantage! This time''s plan is all in vain! "


    Thinking that such a big plan was defeated by her, lanlingyin was worried about being punished.


    No one is not afraid of the means of the little Lord.


    The man at the other end listened, but his voice still didn''t rise and fall. "How can I fail?"


    Lanlingyin immediately said simply, "little Lord, it''s Luo Baichuan of Luo family and a woman named Luo Yun who broke our good things! By the way, young Lord, I have determined that Luoyun is the daughter of yunshaojun! Young Lord, she even has a daughter. "


    "She again?" Finally, the tone of the man''s voice has a little fluctuation.


    LAN Lingyin heard something wrong. "Little Lord, do you know Luo Yun?"


    "I know that Yun Shaojun has a daughter." The man is just such a light answer.


    LAN Lingyin is stunned for a moment. Little Lord knows


    "Little Lord, Yun Shaojun is a traitor! Now that she''s found her daughter again, do you want to kill her? Or take her back? After all, this time it''s her good that broke us! " LAN Lingyin asked angrily.


    She thought that after listening to her suggestion, the little Lord would agree.


    But he said coldly, "she has other uses. Don''t touch her."


    LAN Lingyin is surprised. "What''s the use of you, little Lord?"


    After asking lanlingyin, he apologized, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask more! Little Lord, I am wrong. "


    "Don''t move her anyway." The man only warns, "I will arrange someone to bring you back. If this task fails, you will either accept punishment or use it to perform other tasks to make up for the mistakes. Remember, you have only one chance to make up for the mistakes."


    "Yes, I will make up for it! Don''t worry, young Lord, I will never let you down again! "


    "That''s good. I don''t raise waste around me. For your past hard work, I will give you another chance. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    "Yes!" The blue spirit sound''s head all had already produced the cold sweat.


    Put away your cell phone. Lanlingyin is very happy and afraid. At the same time, I wonder what the little Lord can do for Luoyun''s woman?


    Originally she was going to kill Luo Yun, but now she dare not act rashly.


    However, this does not prevent her from using the knife to kill


    Cloud young gentleman that bitch ''s daughter, how can she let go.


    They will leave soon. They must take away to defeat her.


    But they don''t have to take Yunfeng.


    "Let her go." LAN Lingyin says to LAN Yue.


    Blue moon is puzzled, "why? Aunt, Yunfeng has no use value. Isn''t it too cheap to let her go? "


    "Blue spirit sound sneers a way," I have so good intention? It is nothing more than an enemy of the enemy, which is our ally. And we can''t do anything now. Wouldn''t it help us a lot to save her life? "


    Blue moon was stupefied for a while, suddenly suddenly.


    "Auntie, do you mean to ask her to help us deal with Luoyun?"


    "Not stupid. It''s up to you. " LAN Lingyin said and left.


    Blue moon immediately excited teeth.


    Luoyun, you bitch, I can''t clean you up now, but I have someone to clean you up!


    Humph! Don''t think it''s better if you hurt me like this!

 Chapter 894

    Blue moon immediately takes people to find Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng is imprisoned in a room, her hands and feet are tied, her mouth is sealed with tape, nothing can be done.


    From last night till now, she hardly slept because she was afraid that they would kill her.


    I''m especially afraid of their appearance, but I''m really afraid of what they come from.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open -


    Yunfeng was shocked, and then she saw lanyue coming in with people.


    "Wuwu......" Cloud Phoenix to the blue moon constantly struggle, the eyes are full of color of prayer.


    She thought that for the sake of their friends, blue moon would let her go, but she saw that blue moon showed a sneer.


    Yunfeng is stunned for a moment, and then she has a very bad premonition


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of search and rescue, the police still failed to find a way to defeat them.


    But they found Yunfeng by the sea.


    Yunfeng is in a coma by the beach. It was found by some pedestrians.


    They are very excited to learn that they have found Yunfeng. Does this mean that they can find Yunfeng even if they win? But they expanded their search on the seashore where Yunfeng was found, and still failed to find a victory.


    Now the only thing they can do is to wait for Yunfeng to wake up and ask what happened.


    Yunfeng woke up the next day. As soon as she woke up, Mo Yun and them got the news.


    Hua Ling follows them to find Yun Feng.


    At this time, the police have asked Yunfeng. But Yunfeng said she didn''t know anything. She only remembered that she fell into a coma after falling into the sea. She didn''t know anything about what happened behind her.


    "We asked. She said she had been in a coma and didn''t know anything. So nothing can be asked. " Said the police.


    Another policeman said: "but look at her. It seems something is wrong. Her attitude is so absolute that I feel like she''s hiding something on purpose. "


    They frowned. If so, it would be more difficult to ask.


    When the police left, they went into the ward to ask her.


    "What are you doing?" When Chen Yujiao, Yunfeng''s mother, saw them, her attitude suddenly became cold.


    Hua Ling said with a light smile, "Mrs. cloud, we''re just here to ask Miss cloud some questions. It''s nothing else."


    Chen Yujiao shouted: "my daughter doesn''t know anything! You ask for nothing. Besides, master Hua escaped and didn''t save my daughter. Now you want to come to her for help, don''t you feel embarrassed? "


    The people of the cloud family have always had a lot of opinions on the matter that Hua Ling didn''t save Yun Feng.


    Hua Ling said that he was innocent. He was also a victim, and Yunfeng dared not jump. What''s the relationship with him?


    Besides, he couldn''t save the situation at that time. He couldn''t protect himself.


    "Mrs. cloud, Miss cloud is not OK now? And we''re just asking her a few questions. It won''t delay you too much. We do this to catch those people, and you don''t want them to go unpunished, do you? "


    "Well, it''s none of our business to catch them! My daughter doesn''t know anything. Go out or I''ll call someone! " Chen Yujiao is very impolite to drive them away.


    Cloud phoenix also light way, "I don''t know anything, you go, I have nothing to say."


    "Miss cloud, you really don''t know anything?" Hua Ling stared at her incredulously and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know anything!" Yunfeng''s attitude is very firm. It seems that she really can''t ask anything.

 Chapter 895

    But Hua Ling said, "if you think of anything, please feel free to contact me. I will remember your help."


    Then they left.


    Moyun didn''t speak from beginning to end. She wanted to say something, but judging by their attitude, she knew that once she spoke, their reaction would only be more intense.


    In fact, even if Yunfeng knows something, it''s useless for us. We still can''t find them. The only thing we can confirm from her is whether we are still alive. "


    I know, I just want to know if he is still alive


    "He must be alive. I have a hunch that he will show up again. " Moyun said firmly.


    Hua Ling immediately had a lot of confidence, because he also had this premonition.


    After they left, Yunfeng was finally clean, but her heart was not peaceful


    She was terrified of what blue moon threatened her to do.


    Do you really want to do that?


    But if she doesn''t, she''s done


    Yunfeng secretly clenched her fist. She decided that she could not sacrifice herself no matter who she sacrificed!


    ¡­¡­


    Peace has returned to the island city.


    Kuang Guowen has been re elected as the next mayor. This time, Qiu Ao''s conspiracy is unknown to the outside world. What has happened to people in the current period is a pure terrorist attack.


    As for Qiu Ao, he was arrested for corruption.


    The LAN family and Shao family are also under investigation. Anyone who is involved in this plot will be severely punished.


    Although it''s over, it''s OK, but other families are still worried.


    Because the poison given to them by lanlingyin hasn''t been solved yet!


    Now that lanlingyin is gone, where are they going to find the antidote? They didn''t go to see a doctor, but no matter how many doctors they saw, they couldn''t find any problems.


    But every night, they still have angina.


    They are really afraid that when time comes, they will die


    And just when the heads of several families were worried, they received an anonymous message.


    They were dismayed to see the news.


    According to the news, if they don''t take the antidote on time this month, they will die of myocardial colic. If you want an antidote, you must let the Luo family collapse completely! Otherwise, they will all die!


    People of these families have heard that lanlingyin''s conspiracy will be exposed this time, all because luobaichuan and them exposed them.


    So the news must have been sent to them by lanlingyin in order to make them revenge for them.


    It''s hard for several families to get the news.


    Because they couldn''t bring the Luo family down. If they didn''t, they would die soon.


    Even if they go to the police and tell them they are going to die, the police can''t do anything.


    Even doctors can''t save them, let alone the police. And they will lose their only chance to live, because the police will not let them target Luo family.


    At the same time, hundreds of boxers suffering from the disease received similar news.


    If you want to live, destroy the Luo family!


    And these hundreds of boxers are the people who have no problems in the past two years. Naturally, the undercover agents sent by Hao Yansen, or the people who took medicine for too short time, did not receive the news.

 Chapter 896

    These people were originally intended to be used for experiments.


    It is also intended to use them to force Kuang Guowen to step down when necessary.


    Now their plans fail, and these people lose their use.


    Simply, lanlingyin secretly gave everything to lanyue, and lanyue asked Yunfeng to cooperate with them and use these people to pay for them.


    They have no idea what these people are going to do.


    Moyun was invited by several families to attend an important meeting held by a boxing association in city a and asked her to follow her.


    Mo Yun was sure that the meeting was real and important, so he agreed to go with them.


    Hao Yansen was going to go back to city a with her. They were all ready for their luggage. They were going to start. Suddenly, Hao Yansen received the news that Luo Tianxiao was injured!


    Moyun was shocked. "Is the adoptive father hurt?"


    Hao Yansen nodded darkly, "well, I heard it''s not serious. Now it''s taken to the hospital."


    "Let''s go to see him now!"


    "Good!"


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen rushed to the hospital and saw Luo Tianxiao injured.


    Although Luo Tianxiao was not seriously injured, he looked very serious. He had scars all over his body and had several stitches sewn on his head. It''s estimated that he would take a long time to recuperate.


    It is said that he was intercepted and attacked halfway when he was out. But they don''t know who the other side is, they just know that the other side wants to revenge him.


    Luo Tianxiao is now a lonely man. He was injured. He must have no one to look after him and no one to take care of the company.


    Hao Yansen had to decide to stay and deal with it before returning to city A.


    Moyun agreed, "you can stay here. I''ll come back when I go. If there is anything wrong with the adoptive father, you must also tell me. "


    "OK. Pay attention to your own safety on the way. Call me when you are in trouble in city A. " Hao Yansen does not trust to tell her.


    "Well!" Moyun nodded, then hugged him and left.


    And she only took Yunlong to city a alone, because she can come back tomorrow night only for one day, and she doesn''t have to take too many people.


    And it''s enough for Yunlong to follow her alone.


    Because they are flying in the afternoon, it''s already dark when they arrive at city A. It seems that the Association sent a car to meet them. Moyun and Yunlong got on a car alone.


    Before getting on the bus, Yun Yaochuan suddenly asked them, "do you want to have a car with me?"


    Moyun and Yunlong: "..."


    They are not used to his sudden advances.


    "No more." After Mo Yun answered, he got on the car directly, and Yunlong followed him.


    Cloud Yaochuan looks at them vaguely, and finally gets on a new car. At the same time, he kept comforting himself. There was no way for him, or he would die.


    What''s more, I won''t do anything to them, just let them suffer for a few days


    When the Luo family collapsed, they would be released.


    Mo Yun and Yunlong don''t know his mind. After getting on the bus, Mo Yun also calls Hao Yansen to report safety.


    "We have arrived at city A. how about the adoptive father now? How are things? " Moyun asked him with concern.


    Hao Yansen replied in a low voice: "his injury has stabilized, you don''t have to worry. Call me when you get to the hotel. "


    "Good." Moyun smiled and hung up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 897

    However, when they were halfway, the car in front of them suddenly appeared.


    The car can''t start directly, but this is the middle of the road, and it can''t stop here directly.


    So all the young men in the car went to help carry the car. Yunyaochuan asked Yunlong to go, and Yunlong had to help.


    He and Moyun didn''t expect that in the case of so many people and so many cars, they would be calculated.


    And all of them are well channeled!


    Yunlong gets out of the car to help. Moyun waits for him in the car. But as soon as Yunlong left, the isolation board suddenly rose in the car, and the car suddenly turned around and left.


    Moyun was stunned for a moment. She asked the driver, "what are you doing? Where are you going? "


    The driver didn''t answer. He just stepped on the gas pedal to the end and drove very fast.


    No matter how stupid Moyun is, he knows there is a problem!


    "Stop and let me down!" Moyun snapped an order. Although she didn''t know what the driver was going to do, he must be upset.


    Moyun subconsciously opened the door, only to find that it was locked. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Yunlong, but it didn''t have a signal!


    There were signals before


    They must have installed a shielding system in the car.


    Even afraid that she would make trouble, the driver raised the isolation board. Mo Jun was trapped in the back row and could do nothing.


    Even if she wants to take medicine to the driver


    But their car is the last one, and Yunlong goes to help carry the first one again. There was a long distance between them, and Yunlong didn''t find that the car Moyun was sitting in was missing.


    Mo Yun thought of the strange reaction of Yun Yaochuan before. She couldn''t believe it. Was he calculating them?


    No, it''s like all of them are calculating her.


    Moyun clapped the partition board and asked the driver, "where are you going to take me? What are you going to do to me?"


    The driver didn''t answer. He drove the car as fast as he wanted to have a baby.


    Moyun asked a lot of questions, neither did he answer her.


    But her heart is not afraid, because as long as there is a chance, she can start to the driver.


    But Moyun didn''t think that the driver was driving too fast, and after a long distance, he almost ran into a oncoming car in a corner.


    "Ah -" Mo Yun screamed as he was about to bump into it.


    The driver also turned the steering wheel in a flash. The car rushed down the hillside by accident


    Fortunately, the slope is not steep or very long. The car stopped soon.


    But Moyun''s body has been hit several times, and now it''s going to fall apart


    At the same time, she also felt a pain in her head.


    Moyun lay on his back in a daze, slowly reached out to touch his forehead, and found that he was bleeding


    With a low curse, she was about to get up, but she didn''t feel strong all over.


    And the driver in front seems to be injured, groaning in pain.


    The car they almost hit also stopped.


    Sitting in the back of the car, the middle-aged woman looked down the hillside hurriedly and asked, "Lao Wang, have we killed someone?"


    The driver replied, "madam, we didn''t run into them. It was an accident."


    "That''s good But we also want to die. Let''s go down and have a look! "


    "OK!"


    Ru Meng and Lao Wang immediately got off the bus and headed for the hillside.


    It happened that the driver of Mo Yun''s car climbed out of the car


    *


    will not lose memory, will not be separated for a few years ~ just a transition ~

 Chapter 898

    Seeing the blood on his face, Ru Meng cried out subconsciously, "ah, he''s hurt! A lot of blood! "


    Lao Wang asked the driver, "Hello, are you ok? Is there anyone else in the car? "


    Then Lao Wang saw Moyun in the back row.


    "I''ll give you a first aid call right away!" Seeing that Moyun was also hurt, Lao Wang took out his cell phone and wanted to make a phone call.


    But the driver saw that the situation was wrong, ignored his injury, and suddenly ran away


    Old Wang silly eyes, "Hey, where are you going? What are you running for? "


    But the driver ran faster.


    He was called to do this kind of thing temporarily, and he was always afraid and guilty. Now that something happened and was discovered again, didn''t he run and wait to be caught?


    The driver runs fast with injuries.


    Old Wang suddenly thought he had a problem, but now it''s important to save people.


    He tried to open the door, helped Moyun out, and asked her, "are you OK, miss? Are you ok? "


    Moyun looked at him vaguely and said weakly, "I''m ok, help me, help me fight..."


    "What? Do you make an emergency call? " Lao Wang thought that was what she meant, so he comforted her. "Don''t worry, I''ll contact the ambulance right away!"


    "Sweet!" All of a sudden, Ru Meng stares at Moyun and calls out. She pours her eyes wide open and hugs Moyun and cries out eagerly, "sweetie, is that you?! Sweetie, mom finally found you! Sweetness, sweetness of mom, I finally found you! "


    Ru Meng is very sad to hold her in her arms.


    After seeing her clearly, Moyun was also shocked


    What she looks like It''s very similar to what Yun Shaojun looked like when he was 10 years old


    But before Moyun had more time to react, he fainted directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlong doesn''t know what happened to Moyun.


    It took them a lot of effort to lift the car.


    A man also handed him a bottle of water, "Yunlong, it''s hard for you. Drink some water."


    Yunlong is indeed the one who gives the most. These people deliberately don''t give much effort, so he is tired and sweating.


    Yunlong subconsciously took a sip of mineral water, and then he went back, but when he was about to walk, he suddenly found something wrong!


    Where''s Moyun?!


    Why is the car missing?!


    Yunlong looks everywhere, but feels dizzy.


    Then he saw other people staring at him, their faces were very dark, their faces did not respond at all.


    Yunlong knew in a flash that he had been cheated!


    Something happened to Xiao Yun!


    He shook his head and asked them sharply, "where did you get Xiao Yun?! Hand her in! "


    Cloud Yaochuan sighed and said to him: "Yunlong, this time I will grievance you two for a few days. You can rest assured that you will be OK!"


    Their purpose was to bring the Luo family down. They didn''t mean to kill people, so they wouldn''t do anything to them.


    But Yunlong was still very angry and sad, "Grandpa, how can you Xiao Yun is also your granddaughter. How can you... "


    Yunlong angrily walked towards him a few steps to ask them to hand over Moyun, but the medicine they gave him was so fierce that he could no longer support him and fainted on the ground.


    And they were relieved.


    Because Yunlong just fainted now, they all suspected that the overpowering drug had no effect. Fortunately, he fainted.

 Chapter 899

    But his physique is also very good. He even supports now


    But the good news is that he has also been solved.


    Yunyaochuan asked people to carry Yunlong into the car, and then called to ask the driver where they are now.


    But I couldn''t get through


    Yunyaochuan is very confused. How can he not get through?


    At the same time, Ru Meng''s car passed them by.


    In the car, there is mo Jun who passed out in a coma


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun did not know how long he was in a coma before he opened his eyes in a daze.


    But she found herself lying in a strange room.


    There is a woman lying on the edge of the bed sleeping.


    Seeing her, Moyun was shocked.


    What happened last night, she also instantly remembered!


    And this woman, she remembered


    She called her sweet and said it was her mother


    When Moyun thought about this, he felt as if he was dreaming. He felt unreal.


    But the woman in front of us is really similar to Yun Shaojun.


    Who is she? Is she really her mother?!


    Thinking of this possibility, Moyun''s mood is very complicated. At the same time, Ru Meng wakes up. Seeing Mo Yun open her eyes, she is very happy.


    "Sweet, you wake up! How do you feel? Is there any pain? You don''t know. You scared your mother to death. I''m afraid you''ll disappear again... "


    Ru Meng suddenly hugged her again and cried, "sweet, you will never leave your mother again! Mom can''t live without you! After that, my mother will never let you get hurt or leave me... "


    Mom?


    Moyun''s brain is a little confused. Is she really her mother?


    "You Who are you? " Moyun asked her with difficulty and doubts.


    Ru Meng replied with dim eyes, "I''m mom! Sweetie, have you forgotten your mother? Don''t you remember me? I''m mom. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She doesn''t remember her mother at all.


    And is this person really her mother? But what''s wrong with her appearance?


    I don''t know why, Moyun feels that her mind seems to have a lot of problems


    But she is also curious about why this woman is so similar to her mother, Yun Shaojun. And it seems that she and her daughter are similar.


    As Moyun was thinking about this, the door suddenly opened and a tall, sharp eyed middle-aged man strode in.


    "Sister in law, I heard you found Tiantian?" As soon as shangguantao came in, he asked with a frown and doubts.


    His sharp eyes also stared at Moyun. When he saw what Moyun looked like, he was indeed slightly shocked.


    When Ru Meng saw him, she seemed afraid. Even she subconsciously protected Mo Yun with her body.


    "Second uncle, why are you here?" Ru Meng is confused and uneasy. She doesn''t know how to hide. Her face is clear.


    Shangguantao said in a cold voice: "I heard you found Xiaotian, so I''ll come and have a look. Sister in law, she is Xiaotian? "


    Ru Meng nods affirmatively, "yes, er Shu, she is sweet! You see, she''s really sweet! "


    "It''s quite similar..." Shangguantao nodded, but he frowned again and said, "but sister-in-law, she is not Xiaotian. Sweetie, the child is dead. Don''t you forget? "


    This sentence suddenly stimulated Ru Meng, and she immediately screamed out, "Tian Tian is not dead, my daughter is not dead! She is Tiantian. Tiantian is back. She is still alive! "

 Chapter 900

    Moyun was startled by her sudden reaction.


    You can see the firmness of her eyes and the tears of tolerance, and Mo Yun is inexplicably in love with her


    This woman just wants her children to live.


    Shangguantao was very angry, "sister in law, she is not Xiaotian. I know you don''t believe that the child is dead, but you can''t think that the girl is Xiaotian just because she looks similar to Xiaotian. "


    "She is sweet!" Ru Meng grabs Mo Yun''s hand and says firmly, "I won''t mistake my child. She is my daughter! Believe it or not, she is my daughter. "


    "You..." Shangguantao was very angry, but the next second he didn''t know what to think of, he suddenly laughed, "sister-in-law, you are right, she is Xiaotian. I didn''t look at it carefully just now. It''s really true. "


    Ru Meng was very happy. "Er Shu, do you believe she is sweet?"


    "Of course." Shangguantao nodded, but his attitude was good enough to cajole people of Ru Meng''s mind.


    Moyun can see at a glance that he admitted it on purpose.


    Moyun frowned slightly. What''s the man''s idea?


    Seeing that he also believed in Moyun''s identity, Ru Meng was very happy.


    Shangguantao also asked her: "sister in law, where did you find Xiaotian? Can you tell me more about it? "


    "Last night, when we came back from the temple, Lao Wang almost ran into their car. Then there was sweetie in the car. Unfortunately, she was injured. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. " Although Ru Meng is mentally unsound, she speaks in a clear and orderly way.


    Shangguantao said with a smile: "sister in law, may I have a word with Tiantian? Don''t worry, I just want to care about her and see what she has done all these years. Sweetie is also my niece. I won''t hurt her. "


    Ru Meng is in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to be separated from her daughter at all.


    She grabbed Moyun''s hand and said in embarrassment, "but I said I would not leave Tiantian. Second uncle, just ask directly. I also want to know something sweet. "


    "Sister in law, Tiantian just woke up. She must be very hungry. Why don''t you help her make something to eat? You are her mother. She must like the food you make by yourself. " Shangguantao suddenly changed the subject.


    Ru Meng''s attention was really diverted.


    "Really?" She asked Moyun happily, "sweet, are you hungry or not? How about your mother''s cooking for you?"


    In fact, Moyun wants to see what Guan Tao''s idea is.


    She nodded and agreed, "OK..."


    "Then what would you like to eat?" Ru Meng asked her in anticipation.


    "All right." Mo Jun answers.


    "OK, you wait for mom, I''ll make you something to eat right away!" Ru Meng left happily.


    As soon as she left, shangguantao''s face darkened.


    He stared at Mojun with sharp eyes and asked, "girl, who are you? You are not my sister-in-law''s daughter at all, are you? "She said


    In fact, Mo Jun is not sure about this.


    What if she was her mother?


    "What do you want to say?" Moyun asked lightly.


    Shangguantao said with a light smile: "I just want to say that my sister-in-law has brain problems, but we have no problems. So you don''t want to use her for anything, or you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. It was just a coincidence that I met the lady just now." Moyun replied, indirectly, that she had no purpose.

 Chapter 901

    Shangguantao nodded, "that''s the best. But who are you, and why are you so similar to my niece? Who are your parents and what''s your name? "


    "Should you introduce yourself before asking someone else''s name?" Moyun asked coldly.


    Shangguantao didn''t get angry either. He said with a smile, "OK, let me introduce myself first. My name is shangguantao. I am now the head of Shangguan family. My sister-in-law Ru Meng. But my eldest brother and my niece have both passed away. "


    Shangguantao?


    Moyun never heard of this man.


    "Now it''s your turn." Shangguantao stared at her, as if he had to know her details.


    "My name is Luo Yun. I''m an orphan, but I have an adoptive father. He lives in the island city. That''s all," Moyun said


    Shangguantao suddenly laughed, "it turned out to be an orphan. So Miss Luo''s life is not so good? "


    Who makes it bad for orphans?


    Although she had a bad life before


    "All right." Moyun didn''t say much.


    Shangguantao thinks that she has a bad life and a common identity.


    "Why don''t we make a deal, Miss Luo?"


    Mo Yun''s eyes moved a little. She didn''t ask any more questions. She asked directly, "what deal?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that my sister-in-law likes you very much. If you leave her, she will be very sad. Since you have no parents, how about being her daughter for the time being?


    My sister-in-law was only six or seven years old because of some accidents. But after my big brother died, she was the only one in the family who knew where. So if she gave you anything, you can give it to me directly. You can rest assured that I will have a lot of thanks. "


    It turns out that this is his purpose


    "I don''t want to live here for a long time. I''m sorry I can''t meet your request."


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to be my sister-in-law''s daughter for a while. You are free for the rest of the time. Besides, I don''t think anyone will dislike more money. As long as you help us, you can open the price freely. "


    "I will not harm." Mo Jun simply said directly.


    Shangguantao laughed, "I didn''t let you hurt people! Everything in Shangguan family is mine, and I can''t draw anything for my sister-in-law. There are only some important heirlooms in my sister-in-law''s hands, but she lost a lot of memory, almost only her daughter.


    But the heirloom of our family can''t be lost, so I want to ask you for help. If she gives you something by accident, you just need to give it to me. I''m just worried about her losing things


    Moyun remained dubious about what he said.


    But as long as it doesn''t hurt people, there''s no problem. But somehow she didn''t want to help him


    "If you agree to my request, I will meet your other conditions. In city a, there are almost no things that my Shangguan family can''t do. Of course, even if you refuse, in case my sister-in-law gave you something and you didn''t give it to us. We will not let you go! "


    Finally, shangguantao is threatening her.


    That is to say, no matter whether Moyun answers or not, she must hand in whatever Ru Meng has given her.


    It seems that she can''t refuse.


    And she can''t immediately disconnect with Ru Meng, because she has to investigate her relationship with her.


    *


    8 change ~

 Chapter 902

    "Well, if she gives me something, I''ll give it to you." Mo Yun''s casual promise is only a temporary one.


    She does not trust shangguantao. Once she finds out that he has an attempt to hurt Ru Meng, she will not help him.


    Shangguantao was also moved by her and said with satisfaction, "I''m very happy that Miss Luo can think so. I hope we have a good cooperation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After shangguantao left, Ru Meng soon came up with some food.


    "Sweet, mom made your favorite seafood porridge. You can taste it quickly and see if you like it." Ru Meng is very happy to bring up a bowl of porridge. Seeing that Mo Yun is going to get up, she quickly puts down the bowl and helps her get up.


    Moyun leaned against the head of the bed, reached for the bowl, and she refused.


    "You''re not in good health. Mom feeds you." Ru Meng treats her like a child. She scoops out a spoon of porridge and blows it cold before reaching her mouth. She looks at her expectantly.


    Moyun has never been taken care of by her mother in her life. She is at a loss for a while.


    "Madam, I''d better come by myself..."


    "Sweet, what do you call me?" Ru Meng was suddenly sad. "Sweet, I''m my mother. Don''t you remember your mother at all? "


    Seeing the sadness in her eyes, Moyun couldn''t bear to say hurt words.


    She apologized to her, "I''m sorry, I forgot something I hope you don''t mind. "


    "No, no!" Ru Meng hurriedly shook his head. "As long as you remember your mother. Do you remember mom? "


    Ru Meng stared at her uneasily.


    Mo Yun nodded, "I have a little impression..."


    "Great!" Ru Meng was very happy at once, and she also looked at her with bright eyes, "so would you call me mom? Mom really wants to hear you call me mom. "


    Mom


    This word is strange to Moyun.


    She used to call Zhang Qin''s mother for nearly 20 years, but she was not her mother at all.


    And the woman in front of her is not her mother, but she really gives her mother the warmth.


    "Mom..." Moyun called out with a smile, and his nose felt a little sour.


    Ru dream is very happy, she happily agreed, and then happily feed her porridge.


    Moyun ate the porridge she made by herself. There is a place in his heart. It seems to be very soft


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen couldn''t get in touch with Mo Yun last night. Her cell phone broke and she couldn''t get through at all.


    And Yunlong''s phone can''t be reached, which makes Hao Yansen very worried.


    Before dawn, he arrived at city a all night, and then went straight to find yunyaochuan and them!


    Yun Yaochuan sighed, lying without blinking. "They did leave with us yesterday, but in the middle of the way, they didn''t know what happened, and they disappeared directly.


    At that time, our car broke down and we were all repairing it. We didn''t notice when they left. To be honest, we are also looking for them everywhere. "


    "You mean they left on their own in the middle, and you don''t know anything?" Hao asked coldly.


    I don''t know why. Yun Yaochuan feels that Luo Baichuan is somehow dangerous.


    But his acting is still very good, "yes, we don''t know anything. Yunlong and Luoyun are my grandchildren. I''m worried about them. I''m looking for them everywhere. If you find them, please let me know. "


    Others say the same thing as yunyaochuan, and everyone says it firmly.

 Chapter 903

    Hao Yansen didn''t know whether it was true or not, so he had to send someone secretly to investigate. If Moyun''s disappearance is really related to these people, he will not let them go!


    Soon, Harrison got all the surveillance.


    In the surveillance, Mo Yun and them got out of the airport and left together with Yun Yaochuan. Their car drove all the way, and then entered a road without monitoring.


    Later, when they came out, Mo Yun''s car disappeared.


    "Young master, Miss Mo, they are missing in this section of the road. But it''s a long road, and there are several turnouts. I''ve investigated them all, and I haven''t seen their car show up.


    But I found out that there was a traffic accident in this road section last night, and the car was later towed away by the traffic police team, and that car was the one Miss Mo took last night. But there was no one in the car... "


    Hearing this, Hao Yansen''s face was very gloomy.


    Is Moyun in a car accident?


    Where is she now?!


    Thinking of Mo Yun''s accident, how could Hao Yansen suppress his panic


    "Keep checking! Today I will find people for me, at all costs! " Hao Yansen gave a cold order. Shang Shi knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded his head.


    As a matter of fact, he would not hesitate to investigate without Hao Yansen''s orders.


    Having been with the young master for such a long time, he had seen the importance of Moyun to him.


    That''s a woman more important than his life


    At the same time, a wave of ups and downs.


    Hao Yansen received a call from the island city.


    Something happened to the Luo family!


    I don''t know what happened. A small boxing team and Luo family''s boxing team had a conflict. They fought each other, and then Luo family''s people injured each other and hospitalized.


    To make matters worse, several people were poisoned and hospitalized after drinking Luo''s red wine!


    The previous things can also be said to be trivial, but wine poisoning is not trivial.


    Nowadays, the media are reporting this event, many people are secretly attacking them, and they have listed a lot of crimes that the Luo family does not have.


    But the netizens didn''t know whether it was true or not. Seeing the Luo family''s problems and various scandals, they thought it was true, and then they all began to attack the Luo family.


    Luo family''s public relations are very critical now. Someone must come to preside over the overall situation.


    But Luo Tianxiao was injured, and people were still in the hospital, so there was no way to deal with these things.


    Now only Luo Baichuan has to deal with it


    Hao Yansen now represents Luo Baichuan, but he doesn''t want to deal with it at all. He just wants to find Mo Yun!


    "Young master, what should I do over there?" Shang Shi asked him worried.


    "let people secretly investigate, check it out again!"


    "Yes!"


    It seems that Miss Mo can''t be found. Young master won''t go back to island city.


    While Hao Yansen was dealing with all kinds of problems, Mo Yun''s phone suddenly called.


    Hearing her voice, Hao Yansen was shocked.


    He sprang to his feet and knocked down all the chairs.


    "Mojun? Are you ok? Where are you now? Is something wrong? " Hao Yansen asked many questions directly.


    Hearing his worried voice, Moyun knew he could not find her. He would be very worried.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry..." Moyun comforted him and then simply told him about last night.

 Chapter 904

    Hao Yansen''s eyes are cold when he brushes the ground.


    They did it!


    "I don''t know what conspiracy they have, but I don''t think it''s easy, otherwise they won''t all unite to calculate us," Moyun told him. I suspect that their plot has something to do with LAN Lingyin. "


    Hao Yansen also thought of this, "their bodies, and the poison under the sound of blue spirit."


    "Yes. So they must have been threatened by her Moyun was a little angry.


    Lanlingyin has become a bereaved dog now, but he still wants to deal with them!


    It seems that she did not see the coffin without tears.


    Speaking of this, Hao Yansen told her what happened to Luo''s family.


    Moyun frowned. "Aren''t all these things coincidental?"


    "You forget, they also control a lot of boxers." As long as you think about it a little bit, Hao Yansen can think a lot, "all these are conspiracies against us."


    "Then I will not show up for the time being, and you will pretend that you can''t find me and see what they want to do. But is Yunlong OK? We must find him. We can''t let him do anything. "


    "I know. But where are you now and who saved you last night? Are you seriously injured? " Hao Yansen continues to ask her.


    "I''m not serious, just some skin injuries. Just take a rest. I think you will be surprised to tell me who saved me last night. " "She looks very similar to my mother, and she mistook me for her daughter," Moyun said in a low voice


    Hao Yansen is shocked. What else?


    Moyun asked him again, "do you know a man named shangguantao?"


    Hao Yansen was surprised again. "Shangguantao? What did you say about him? "


    "Who is he?"


    "The current leader of Shangguan family. Shangguan family was brilliant many years ago, but in recent years, it has become more and more low-key, and no one has mentioned them. But this family is not simple and complex. How do you know them? "


    "The one who saved me is shangguantao''s sister-in-law. Now I am in shangguantao''s family."


    Hao Yansen was stunned again.


    "Shangguantao does have a brother, but he is dead. It is said that the intelligence of the former Shangguan''s wife has declined a lot after she was seriously injured. Shangguan family was inherited by shangguantao at that time, but after he inherited, Shangguan family felt that one day was not as good as another. " Hao Yansen simply told me about the Shangguan family.


    Mo Yun suddenly had a conspiracy theory.


    Will shangguantao murder the elder brother''s family in order to inherit the family?


    Is it because Ru Meng has what he needs in his hand?


    If so, Ru dream will be very dangerous


    I have to stay here for a while. I want to find out something, especially what is the relationship between me and my wife. " Moyun said directly to him.


    "I want to see you!" That''s what Hao Yansen said.


    Even if Moyun said that she was not seriously injured, he still wanted to see her. He couldn''t be at ease without seeing her with his own eyes.


    Mo Yun also knew that he would not be allowed to see it, but their relationship was not well exposed, otherwise it would be too high-profile, which was not conducive to secretly investigating the Shangguan family.


    Moyun just wanted to find a way out to meet him.


    Fortunately, Ru Meng is very good at talking. She can promise whatever Mo Yun asks for.

 Chapter 905

    Moyun said that he was not feeling well and wanted to go to the hospital in person. Ru Meng immediately agreed.


    Shangguantao will not stop Moyun.


    He knew that she was not shangguanxiaotian, and they had a cooperative relationship, so he would not do anything to her naturally. As long as Moyun is obedient, she can give him what Ru Meng has given her.


    Moreover, he was not wary of Moyun. In his opinion, Moyun was an ordinary woman.


    Her resemblance to Shangguan Xiaotian is just a coincidence.


    Ru Meng immediately took Mo Yun to the hospital.


    Hao Yansen also asked Bai Lang to arrange everything in advance.


    White wave followed him back to city A. when he heard that Moyun had an accident, he also followed him to investigate. They are very concerned about her, know she is OK now, they are also relieved a lot.


    When Moyun arrived at the hospital, he had to go into an emergency room alone to check up. Ru Meng was waiting for her outside.


    Entering the emergency room, Mo Yun saw Hao Yansen in a white coat and a mask striding towards her.


    He picked up her in the wheelchair, went directly to the bedside to put down her body, and then told White wave, "check for her, see if it''s serious."


    Moyun smiled and comforted him. "I''m not serious. I''m in a wheelchair because I''m a little weak. In fact, there''s no big problem."


    But Bai Lang still checked her carefully. He said with a smile, "it''s no problem. Our sister Yun Zhifu has a big life. She will be OK in her life."


    But Hao Yansen is still very distressed.


    He sat at the edge of the bed and stroked the gauze on her forehead. He asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Moyun smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry, I''m really OK. "


    "It''s OK to be injured like this?" Hao Yansen was very dissatisfied. He pulled up Mo Yun''s skirt and saw the bruises on her legs. His frown could kill flies.


    "Why so many wounds?"


    "It''s all bruises. It looks serious, but it''s no problem." Moyun continued to comfort him.


    But Hao Yansen still cares, "white wave, get her some medicine. These wounds can''t leave scars."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t stay." White wave''s tone is very relaxed. After all, it''s all bruises. It really won''t leave scars.


    "Give her the best medicine. Besides, you stay in city a for a while and treat her well until it is cured. " Hao Yansen continues.


    White wave nods funny, "yes, I know. Don''t worry, I promise I will take good care of our Junmei paper! Don''t let her have any scars on her, will you? "


    Hao Yansen looked at him coldly. "Did I let you take care of her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Lang, "didn''t you?! Don''t you want me to cure her and treat her well? "


    "Treatment is treatment, care is care. You can only limit your treatment to her. " Hao Yansen''s impolite emphasis.


    White wave: "..."


    Shit, what does he mean. To prevent him from prying the corner?


    Is he that kind of person, and his distrust of him is too heartbreaking.


    "I said big man, I really can''t take a fancy to your woman. You don''t have to guard me like a thief. You make me feel unhappy to be a brother. " White wave shook his head and sighed, trying to make Hao Yansen say something nice to comfort him.


    As a result, his answer almost didn''t choke him to death.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can be a brother, but you should be a thief." Hao Yansen is light. He takes it for granted.

 Chapter 906

    White wave: "..."


    Ah ah, this lecherous guy, he wants to break up with him!


    Moyun couldn''t help laughing. "Well, don''t talk to brother Bai so directly. He will be sad."


    "Yes!" White wave finally happy again, "or my sister paper know considerate people."


    As a result, Mo Yun continued to say to Hao Yansen, "even if other people have any attempt, it''s useless. I''ll prevent anyone from taking your wife!"


    Hao Yansen can''t help but hook his lips and solemnly admonish her, "then you must take good care of my wife and not lose her."


    "Yeah, sure, I promise! Your wife will not be lost! " Moyun said with a smile and a nod.


    Hao Yansen also joked, "that''s good. Don''t worry about it. Your husband will not lose it."


    "Thank you so much. Be sure to look after him for me." Moyun said with a sweet smile.


    "Good." Hao Yansen also smiled gently.


    White wave: "..."


    Whoa, they think he''s dead again?!


    And this is a hospital!


    They are in his territory, in front of his face to sprinkle dog food, it is insane! No, he will not eat their dog food.


    The white wave with a lot of backbone turns around and leaves. Can we give up the territory to them directly?


    ¡­¡­


    When the light bulb finally left, Hao Yansen could not help kissing Mo Yun''s lips.


    Moyun also held his neck to respond to him


    "You know how worried I was about you last night..." Pestering ~ Mianjian, Hao Yansen asks her in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry to worry you," Moyun said guiltily


    "Don''t disappear next time, don''t get hurt, don''t have any accidents!" Hao Yansen''s bullying demands, eyes are also bullying.


    Moyun liked his bullying. "Well, I promise I won''t worry you any more."


    But Hao Yansen is still not at ease.


    He could not help sighing


    Every day, people follow her at any time, just for fear that she will have an accident. Even if it was a natural accident, he was afraid.


    But she did.


    Hao Yansen really wanted to take her with her, and would not let her go at any time.


    But he had to leave her, even though she had just had an accident.


    Hao Yansen is reluctant to part with Mo Yun, but he arranges many people to protect her in secret. He also plans to solve the problem of the island city as soon as possible, and then come back to accompany her as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    After Hao Yansen left, Mo Yun went back with Ru Meng.


    Ru Meng''s spirit improved a lot after he found out that Moyun was "sick".


    She said happily, "Tiantian, the doctor in this family is so powerful. After a look, your spirit will be much better.". Let''s come every day. "


    Mo Jun is laughing.


    Yes, Dr. Hao Yansen is really powerful. It''s just her rejuvenation medicine


    Moyun nodded and agreed. After all, she would come to check for Whitewater every day.


    Otherwise, Hao Yansen will not rest assured.


    After returning to Shangguan family, Moyun asked Ru Meng, "Mom, do you have my previous photos? I want to have a look."


    "Yes!" Ru Meng nodded and happily went to get an album. "Sweet, these are your photos. Mom has kept them very well."


    Moyun took it and opened it, then it was shocked!


    The girl in the picture, indeed, is very similar to her childhood, at least six or seven points.


    as like as two peas, it''s the same as it is.


    But she was sure that it wasn''t her, and she wasn''t Ru Meng''s child.

 Chapter 907

    But why do they grow so similar.


    Ru dream is similar to Yun Shaojun, she is similar to Shangguan Xiaotian, which is too coincidental.


    "Mom, when did I disappear?" Moyun asked her about their past.


    Ru Meng was distressed for a while. "I don''t remember, but for a long time. Mom has been looking for you, but now, I finally find you! "


    Ru Meng is very happy. She looks like she has everything.


    Moyun sympathizes with her.


    She thought she had found her daughter, but she was not at all.


    Fortunately, she can''t tell the true from the false, otherwise how sad she must be


    Mo Yun couldn''t find anything in Ru Meng, so he had to ask Hao Yansen to help her investigate their affairs.


    At the same time, the people of Shangguan family all know the existence of Moyun.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Qin mei''e, shangguantao''s wife, made a rich meal to entertain Mo Yun.


    Now the second lady is the master mother of the Shangguan family. She serves as the host to entertain guests, and Moyun is embarrassed to refuse.


    Ru Meng didn''t want to go, but she didn''t say anything and took Mo Yun with her.


    At the dinner party, Moyun saw shangguantao''s daughter, shangguanya.


    That is a very beautiful and proud girl. Even if she was smiling, she could not hide her high attitude.


    Qin mei''e is very enthusiastic, but she seems to be over enthusiastic.


    She kept pulling Moyun to look at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more she exclaimed, "like, it''s really like! How could there be such a similar person in the world? Miss Luo, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that someone in the world is so similar to Xiaotian. "


    Although Ru Meng''s IQ is not high, she can understand her words.


    "Sister-in-law, she is Xiaotian!" she explained doubtfully


    Qin mei''e looked at her with a little disdain, ignored her words at all, and continued to ask Mo Yun enthusiastically:


    "Miss Luo, are you really an orphan? What does it have to do with our sister-in-law? Are you really her daughter, but she was born before, and we don''t know? "


    Moyun is indeed one or two years older than shangguanxiaotian.


    Qin mei''e means that she is the illegitimate daughter born before Ru Meng got married?


    "Second lady, although I am an orphan, I don''t have no parents. My mother just keeps me in someone else''s house, but I have found her. She is not the first lady. "


    Qin mei''e smiled disapprovingly, "well, I don''t know. I thought you were my sister-in-law''s daughter. However, if my sister-in-law can meet you, it means that you and our Shangguan family are predestined. Now that you have recognized her as a mother, you might as well call me aunt two later. This is your sister yaer. You are all peers, I think you will get along well. "


    Shangguanya also showed a happy smile at the right time, "that''s great. I''ve been very sad since I lost Xiaotian''s sister. Now I have another sister, I will not be alone. Sister, after dinner, I will take you to my room to sit down. I have a gift for you. "


    "Yes, I''ll have a good chat with ya''er later. You can be sisters." Shangguantao also smiled and advised Moyun.


    Their family is obviously not that kind of approachable person, and the feeling is also unattainable.

 Chapter 908

    But Moyun just didn''t understand why they were so passionate about her.


    After dinner, Moyun followed shangguanya to her room.


    Shangguanya''s room is very luxurious. There are many precious jewels and cosmetics on the dressing table.


    Shangguanya chose a necklace to give her, "elder sister, this is my new necklace. If you haven''t worn it, I''ll give it to you. Don''t dislike it."


    Shangguanya''s words seemed very polite, but her face was somewhat condescending.


    It''s as if she could look up to Moyun for such a valuable gift.


    Mo Yun didn''t reach for it. He just smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. I will accept the gift. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    Shangguanya did not expect that she would refuse her kindness.


    She was not happy at once. She had to give her the gift. "Sister, this is what I gave you. Take it. You don''t have any psychological burden. It''s not worth a few dollars. In the future, you can tell me what you like. I''ll give it to you. "


    "You misunderstood me. I''m very picky about jewelry. Generally, I don''t like it very much. And this style doesn''t suit me, but it suits you very well, so you''d better keep it for yourself. I really don''t need it. " Moyun gave it back to her politely and directly. Shangguanya''s face was stiff for a moment.


    "Elder sister, do you look down on my gift?" She asked incredulously.


    Mo Yun is also wearing ordinary clothes, and there is no jewelry on his body. In her eyes, he is a poor woman.


    The necklace she gave her is so precious that she can''t even see it.


    Shangguanya suddenly felt that she was in fake Qinggao, and she was even more despised in her heart.


    "I just don''t need it." Mo Yun didn''t explain much. He changed the subject and said, "Shangguan, did you have a good relationship with Xiaotian before?"


    Hearing her mention of shangguanxiaotian, shangguanya laughed out, "of course, it''s very good. Xiaotian, who is my sister for several months, is very kind to me. She will give me everything I like.


    Our sister is no different from each other. She even gave me a man she likes very much, just because that man likes me. But I''m not interested in that man. Instead, it''s her. I guess she''s too young, and I don''t know what kind of eyes she looks at. She looks at that kind of man. "


    When saying these words, shangguanya''s tone is somewhat disdainful and complacent. It''s as if she can elevate herself by belittling Xiaotian.


    It seems that she likes to show off. She also finds out the picture of the man to show her.


    "Elder sister, you see that it''s him. In fact, he looks good, isn''t he?"


    Moyun looked at it and found that the man in the photo did look good. It''s very handsome, and even a bit elegant. Don''t know why, Moyun didn''t like his smile.


    I always think this kind of man is a little unreliable


    "Sister, do you know who he is?" Shangguanya asked her proudly.


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "He, however, is the prince of the famous Golden Leopard company. His name is Jin Yu, and his fortune is at least 10 billion." When she said these words, shangguanya deliberately looked at her reaction.


    It seemed to be waiting for her to marvel.


    After all, being liked by such a good man is a very proud and glorious thing.


    Moyun was a little surprised, but he was the prince of Golden Leopard company!


    Isn''t Golden Leopard the boxing company where Xiong Hong works?

 Chapter 909

    And this company will be her competitor in the future. She won''t be polite to them either.


    So, it''s really a narrow path for enemies!


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "it''s him. I''ve heard of Golden Leopard company."


    See her know, shangguanya is more proud.


    "Isn''t this man nice?"


    "Well, it''s very good." Moyun nodded, but he wanted to roll his eyes.


    Does shangguanya have amnesia? Did she forget that she despised and despised Jin Yu''s comments before.


    Why do you think he''s good now?


    "Sister, since Xiaotian''s death, Jinyu has been missing her. Of course, don''t get me wrong. He is only Xiaotian''s sister, but it is impossible for me and him. Why don''t I introduce him to you. I think you and he are quite matched. As long as I secretly match you, you will succeed. " Shangguanya suddenly kindly suggested.


    Moyun opened his eyes in amazement, "introduce me?!"


    Isn''t she out of her mind?


    Shangguanya nodded and smiled: "yes, I''ll introduce him to you. Elder sister, I don''t want to be cheap for such a good man, and I''m also a little guilty about Xiaotian, so I want to compensate you. Don''t you usually have the chance to meet such a good man? Am I glad to introduce him to you? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She can be sure that shangguanya is a self righteous woman!


    How does she mean to introduce the man she can''t see to her in the tone of almsgiving?


    It''s like she''s a gold digger, trying to marry the rich second generation.


    Does she think that when she introduces Jinyu to her, she has to be grateful and moved?


    Mo Yun laughed, but also tried to give her some face. "No, Mr. Jin likes you, isn''t it? So I think, in fact, you and he are quite suitable. "


    Well, she didn''t resist the irony.


    But Shangguan Yaya didn''t hear the irony in her words at all!


    "He and I are not suitable," she said disdainfully. Although he is not bad, he is far from my ideal. But for your sister, he is very good! Elder sister, don''t be too reserved. Seize the opportunity and fight for it! It''s settled. I''ll introduce him to you sometime. "


    "No, I already have a boyfriend..."


    "Well, your kind of boyfriend has a salary of several thousand yuan. What can he do. Elder sister, Jinyu is worth more than one billion yuan. Your boyfriend can''t compete with him in his whole life.


    Many women want to marry Jinyu, but they have no chance. I also like you, and recognize you as a sister to help you introduce.


    You don''t have to be a high-ranking man. Just dump your boyfriend. Only with a man like Jinyu, your future will be prosperous. "


    Shangguanya''s tone was very considerate of her, and she took these contemptuous words for granted.


    When Moyun first met such a girl, she felt that she had opened her eyes.


    At the same time, she is also very sad.


    Let her get rid of Harrison?


    It will be thunderstruck!


    "I like my boyfriend very much. I don''t need it. And since Jinyu is so good, you can fight for it yourself. " Moyun said something unkindly.


    But shangguanya still didn''t hear her sarcasm. She said proudly:

 Chapter 910

    "Jinyu is very good, but not worthy of me. Elder sister, you don''t understand the class division of our circle. In your opinion, Jinyu is a very good family and matches me very well.


    But only we know that he is not worthy of me. They are just like a big family. Otherwise, how could he catch up and like me? But he and I will never be possible. The man I like is not him. "


    When shangguanya finished, she waited for Moyun to ask her who the man she liked was.


    Then she said it to frighten her to death, envy her to death!


    But Moyun''s focus is on something else.


    Moyun asked incredibly, "so you want me to be with a man who doesn''t like me for money?"


    Shangguanya seems to have expected her reaction for a long time.


    She laughed and said, "sister, you are really pedantic. You are so poor and noble! Now in this society, who still believes in love? Are you stupid to marry a lower for love?


    If you can marry a man like Jinyu, he will burn incense. Who cares if he loves you or not? And the rich man, who doesn''t care? You just need to marry him and stay firmly in the main room. What else do you care about? "


    Shangguan Ya scolds Moyun severely, but she still looks like I''m for you.


    Moyun is really subverted by three views


    Although shangguanya''s thought of supremacy of interests is very common, she is absolutely the first one to say so directly and frankly to her!


    Moyun really didn''t know what expression to face her with.


    She wanted to know more about Shangguan Xiaotian from her. As a result But was brainwashed by her


    Moyun couldn''t hear it anymore. "But I''m not interested in this kind of man. Do you still..."


    "Sister!" Shangguanya was not happy. She called out, "Why are you so stupid?! Forget it, I won''t tell you. If you don''t have such a good chance, you will regret your death.


    But you go back to think about it and tell me after you have figured it out. To know this kind of man, you can only meet this chance in your life!


    I''m not helping you for the sake that you will help us. Really, you are poor. Why don''t you know how to plan for your future?


    Do you know that many women now train their daughters in accordance with the standards of their daughters in law, so that they can fly to the branches and become Phoenix one day.


    People have spent their whole lives planning to marry into a rich family. You don''t want such a good chance I give you. You think you are me. I like this, but also in order to marry into the top-level giants to work hard!


    But don''t think about that kind of top-level giants, but you can mix with me. When I get married, I will promote you at will. You can''t be rich and glorious for a lifetime! You see how good I am to you, why don''t you appreciate it? "


    Mo Yun:


    Silly Mo Jun, now really don''t know what expression to use to express her mood of lying in the slot!


    At the moment she just wanted to say: Miss, you are just a wonderful flower!


    But shangguanya misunderstood Moyun''s stupefied expression. She thought she was shocked by her good advice!


    Shangguanya held her arms to her chest and proudly asked, "sister, you don''t want to know what level of man I want to marry?"


    *


    9 change ~

 Chapter 911

    "What level?" Moyun asked subconsciously, but she didn''t want to know.


    Shangguanya picked up her eyebrows and said proudly, "I, ah, want to marry the invisible top rich, and I must look the best! Our whole a city, there is a man who meets my requirements most, he is perfect without any shortcomings!


    I''ve tried my best to marry him. Now I''m one step away! Elder sister, you have to help me this time. My eldest aunt has our official heirloom in her hand, but she doesn''t remember where she put it.


    As long as you give me the heirloom, I can inherit our family in the future, and I can also marry my prince charming! Elder sister, if you help me this time, I will help you marry Jinyu and let you follow the splendor and wealth for a lifetime! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She finally understood why she was so eager to introduce Jinyu to her.


    It was to get the Heirloom from Ru Meng


    What''s more, how does the top rich in her mouth make her feel familiar?


    Moyun asked tentatively, "who is the top rich man you want to marry?"


    Speaking of this, shangguanya is even more excited!


    "You wait!" She immediately went to look through things, and then turned to a very good hidden picture.


    The picture is framed and seems to be very well preserved.


    Staring at the person in the picture, shangguanya''s face is full of spring color, "sister, this is the prince charming I want to marry. I usually don''t show this picture to others. I''ll make an exception to show it to you today. Don''t accidentally break it! "


    Then she handed her the frame baby.


    Also looking forward to the question, "is it very handsome, is it perfect to the point of suffocation?"


    Moyun took a look and almost scolded again.


    Trough!


    It''s really her family''s Hao Yansen!


    Top class, or the most handsome and perfect man. Who else in a city?


    "Sister, how about the man I like? His surname is Hao. All the women in city a want to marry him, but he must be mine later! " Shangguanya said confidently.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She really wants to say to her: Miss, you still don''t dream, this man is already mine!


    Shangguanya is not only wonderful, but also can''t hide her words. She just wants to say something.


    Mo Yun also learned from her that Hao would soon hold a wife selection contest.


    As long as his successor is 20 years old, he will hold such an activity once a year. By then, all the famous ladies, as well as the very powerful, as long as the young girls meet the standards, will attend.


    People in the Hao family will also help to select the right master mother.


    They will choose several, and then let Harrison choose one to marry. So for this activity, shangguanya decided to fight!


    Last year, she went to attend, but she was not selected. At that time, Shangguan family was totally different from her uncle.


    When her eldest uncle was still alive, the Shangguan family was still brilliant. Since her eldest uncle died and his mother was stupid, their family has been growing worse and worse.


    She is really qualified to participate in the selection in her current status, but she is not strong enough, so it is difficult to be selected. Hao''s choice to be the mother of the family is very strict. A good family background is not the first, but the woman herself should be good enough.


    Shangguanya suffers from her own incompetence.

 Chapter 912

    However, good family background is also an important bonus. If a girl will inherit a large family business in the future, Hao will also consider her.


    What shangguanya needs now is what her eldest aunt has in her hand. As long as she has it, no woman can match her.


    At that time, she will be able to marry Hao Yansen!


    So the whole family treats Moyun so warmly that they hope she can get something from Ru Meng. Of course, shangguanya didn''t tell Moyun about this. She didn''t want to say that she wasn''t elected, or she would be ashamed.


    She didn''t tell Moyun what it was in Ru Meng''s hands.


    Mo Yun couldn''t ask, but he basically asked for other information.


    For example, Jiang Kerou was selected last year, but Hao Yansen didn''t decide on her, so she was selected this year.


    For another example, the girls who go to the selection must be excellent. And if you want to be selected, you have to get half the approval of the Hao family


    As Moyun knows, grandpa told her that there are five most important criteria for Hao''s election as the head mother.


    First, the country must be beautiful.


    Second, we should have outstanding ability, which can not be replaced by others.


    Third, you have to have a son.


    Fourth, we should give up on Hao Yansen.


    Fifth, we need to get the approval of half of the family.


    Only women who basically meet these five criteria can marry Hao Yansen. If Hao Yansen''s wife doesn''t meet these conditions, he will give up his family inheritance right.


    Hao Yansen always wanted to marry Moyun. The reason why Moyun didn''t agree was that she didn''t meet the five conditions at the same time.


    She didn''t want Harrison to give up the inheritance right for her, she just wanted him to get everything!


    His mountains and rivers must belong to him. And his wife must be the best!


    That''s why she worked hard to make herself better


    To fight against the dark Saint group and find her children, she also wants to become more powerful.


    Now that the Hao family is going to choose a wife again, Moyun also feels some crisis.


    It seems that she has to hurry to become more powerful!


    After all, shangguanya and many other girls are working hard to marry Hao Yansen! So she, a real girlfriend, can''t relax.


    In a word, Hao Yansen is her. She can''t let him be someone else''s at all costs!


    So in order to marry him to enter the door, she will desperately!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Hao Yansen sent her all the information about the official family.


    The information he investigated was very detailed, and there were many unexpected places for Moyun.


    Ru Meng''s husband went to Guanhai and died many years ago.


    Shangguan Xiaotian had an accident five years ago.


    At that time, Ru Meng and Shangguan Xiaotian went on a cruise to have a holiday. Who knows that the cruise capsized in the storm. Ru Meng is saved. Shangguan Xiaotian doesn''t even find the body.


    But Ru Meng''s brain was also severely damaged. Since then, her intelligence has been reduced. Her intelligence is only six or seven years old.


    From that time on, shangguantao took over the whole family. Then shangguantao''s family became more and more low-key.


    Of course, none of these surprises Moyun.


    To her surprise, the glory of Shangguan family was brought by Ru Meng!


    "Shangguan''s wife is a very powerful woman. She is very smart and has been helping her husband behind her back, so Shangguan''s family has been brilliant for many years," Hao said

 Chapter 913

    "After shangguanhai died, she took charge of the whole family. Shangguanhai family not only did not decline, but also became more brilliant. But after her accident, the Shangguan family began to decline. "


    After a pause, Hao Yansen continued, "and one more thing, Shangguan''s wife is an orphan."


    Moyun was surprised. "Orphans?"


    "Yes. She was left in the orphanage when she was young, but she was adopted by the Shangguan family. She and shangguanhai were childhood sweethearts, then married him, and helped the Shangguan family to create a lot of wealth.


    There is also a rumor that lady Shangguan, that is, Mrs. Ru Meng, holds a large hidden force in her hand. It is because of this force that she helps the Shangguan family to become brilliant. "


    Forces in the dark


    Moyun said in dismay, "is this what shangguantao asked me to get from her?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen said softly, "I don''t rule out this possibility. Moyun, the Shangguan family is not simple. You should not contact them more. As for Shangguan''s wife, she should not be your mother. "


    "I know But I doubt what she should have to do with my mother, so I want to investigate. "


    What Moyun didn''t say was that she now fell in love with Ru Meng and really treated her as a mother.


    Let her completely ignore her, she can''t do it.


    At least, she wants to protect her from being calculated by shangguantao.


    "By the way, how are the Luo family doing now?" Moyun asked me to turn away from the topic.


    When she mentioned this, she looked coldly. "These people are making a lot of trouble. It seems that they are going to completely destroy the Luo family..."


    Moyun knew the details of the incident from his mouth.


    The people who were poisoned by red wine last time gathered a lot of people to make trouble in front of Luojia''s company every day. Let them give a statement, or they will never give up.


    Luo''s family sent out police and lawyers to deal with them. In the chaos, a poisoned man died suddenly. Then they decided that there was something wrong with Luo''s red wine. That person died after drinking their red wine.


    Many media also made a lot of reports, which made Luojia''s situation even worse.


    What''s more surprising is that the man who died has something to do with the cloud family!


    No, it''s related to ouping, Yun Shaoqiang''s mother. It''s said that she is a nephew of ouping.


    It''s amazing. Usually, Yun Yaochuan and Ou Ping, poor relatives, are ignored. This time, because of this nephew, he has to ask Luo''s family for an answer.


    Even in the next few days, yunyaochuan joined forces with several other families to fight with Fuluo family. They said that the Luo family was a traitor, and they had cheated many of them before. Now they are going to act for heaven.


    Then all the people knew that the Luo family was so mean.


    For example, what poached the talents of the Wang family and robbed the business of the Li family


    There are also some designs of the Luo family that copy the creativity of the Huang family, or Luo Tianxiao is arrogant, despises people, deliberately humiliates others on what occasions, and so on. Many things that can''t be verified are exposed.


    In shopping malls, it is a life and death struggle, and competition is inevitable.


    No one dares to say that he is 100% developed by talent, by himself, rather than by learning from others and summing up others'' experiences of failure or success.


    So these families have to find some reasons to think that the Luo family is despicable, bad, and actually very easy to find.

 Chapter 914

    However, in the competition, there are inevitably contradictions and conflicts, but they are specifically brought out to talk about things. Netizens really think Luo family is despicable.


    In addition, we all have the mentality of hating the rich, and whether the Luo family is really mean or not, we think they are the best bankrupt.


    See rich bankrupt, ability gives them some psychological comfort.


    Therefore, the voice of attacking Luo family on the Internet is more intense.


    The government has to send many departments to investigate them


    And because of these things, today''s Luojia stock market is subject to fluctuations.


    Several families and Luo family have some cooperation. Now they don''t cooperate, and they have to withdraw capital


    Not only cancel the cooperation, the cloud family, the Li family, the Wang family and the Huang family also unite to suppress the Luo family secretly, as well as frame up and deal with them.


    Under all kinds of attacks, the situation of Luo''s family is really very bad, and even a kind of shaky feeling.


    Later, knowing this, Moyun was very angry, and at the same time, her body was almost rested.


    Mo Yun decides to go back to island city immediately and face these things with Hao Yansen.


    Mo Yun went back secretly. No one knew she was back except for Hao Yansen and them.


    They thought she was still missing, but no one has found her


    But this will not hinder their plan, as long as they pretend that Moyun is in their hands.


    "It looks like they''re going to do it right away." Seeing the current situation, Moyun frowned coldly.


    Hao Yansen nodded with a calm look, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people''s tricks at all.


    "They should have a big move in the near future. I''m particularly attentive. Once they do something, we''ll know the news. "


    "I can''t wait to die. I''ll prepare now and teach them a lesson." Mo Yun said and went to work.


    Don''t they deliberately target the Luo family just because they want to get the antidote?


    Oh, want an antidote? She gave it to them!


    And those boxers who have taken illegal drugs, she will not let go of one, all of them must be cleaned up!


    Moyun went to the lab to do research


    Hao Yansen also continued to deal with these things, and sure enough, Yun Yaochuan and them soon made a big move!


    First of all, there are more than 200 boxers.


    They found a variety of reasons to unite and deal with the Luo family. Now they also gathered at the door of the Luo family''s winery.


    The biggest industry of Luo family is winery. All of them come here to make trouble, so the problem must be not simple!


    After receiving the news, Hao Yansen and Mo Yun hurried to them.


    We went together and received news from the media.


    However, Hao Yansen sent a lot of people to isolate the media.


    But in such a big news, there are still some media that do not give up and use drones to shoot, but drones are shot down as soon as they fly into the air.


    Anyway, no matter how hard these media try, they just can''t capture the scene.


    Strangely enough, she only controlled the media, but not the more than 200 boxers. Instead, she allowed them to make trouble in the winery.


    "Luotianxiao, you come out. Today you have to shut down this winery and give us an account!"


    "Yes, give us an account! Our brother died after drinking your wine. You don''t want to escape responsibility! Don''t send us away with money, you must shut down this harmful winery! "

 Chapter 915

    "If you don''t shut down the winery and give us an account, we won''t stop today!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are very excited at all kinds of protests in the winery!


    Mo Yun hid in a safe place and saw Zhao Rong in the crowd. Zhao Rong is the man who killed Cheng before. He has also taken illegal drugs.


    I didn''t expect him to make trouble.


    "There''s something wrong with them. It''s too exciting." After observing them with a telescope for a while, Moyun frowned and said to Hao Yansen, "I''m afraid that they will have an accident and frame the Luo family."


    About this, Hao Yansen also thought of it.


    Lanlingyin specially keeps these people to make trouble. It can''t be just a simple trouble.


    These people are supposed to be victims.


    Only by creating a sensational effect can we completely defeat the Luo family.


    In addition, Hao Yansen secretly asked people to take their blood for research, and found that they all seemed to have taken some drugs, which made their spirit much better anyway.


    But that drug is harmful, and it only gives them signs of improvement in a short period of time.


    Once the time is long, there will be more serious side effects


    Hao Yansen tells Moyun about this. After hearing this, Moyun is angry and happy. "Are they all fools? Lanlingyin has cheated on them once, making them all useless. They still believe her! "


    Hao Yansen said coldly: "they are really stupid, or they will not use their health for short-term benefits, and even insist on not exposing them for their promise.


    Now the blue spirit sound must be threatening them with antidotes. They are all suffering from physical torture, and they can''t support it for a long time. Now they have the hope of recovery. Do you think they will let it go? "


    Yes, these people won''t!


    They are too stupid to believe what others say.


    But they are stupid for some reason. These people are not well educated and they live at the bottom all the time. They are easy to be fooled.


    But Yun Yaochuan and his family are all heads of several families. They are fooled


    This only shows that the more rich people are, the more afraid of death.


    They''ve gone out of their way to survive.


    "But they all came to make trouble. The consequences must be very serious. Are you ready for the doctor and the police? " Moyun asked him worried.


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded slightly. "You can rest assured that they have all been deployed. No matter what they want to do, it''s useless."


    "I''m ready, too!" Mo Yun also said with a smile, "anyway, I''m here. They don''t want to use the dead to deal with us. Of course, I hope this is their worst practice. "


    Moyun is still optimistic!


    The instruction Yunfeng received was to let these people all die!


    Only when they die in the Luo family''s territory, the Luo family will be finished.


    These boxers have taken the antidote in stages. As long as they finish the fight as instructed today, they will get the final antidote.


    Not only that, everyone can get a lot of money.


    Under the temptation of life and interests, these foolish people all choose to follow blindly.


    Now they are in Luo''s family and fight against it fiercely, but they don''t find that the longer they fight against it, the more excited they seem to be.


    Everyone seems to be shouting and crusading!


    Some even have a rapid heart rate and blood rushing to the forehead, they don''t notice.

 Chapter 916

    However, they noticed Hao Yansen who was secretly observing!


    The outside media, although they don''t know the inside situation, are also crazy about the Luo family.


    "Audience friends, more than 200 people have been in anti - argumentative for nearly an hour, and you have heard their voices. They are still fighting - argumentative!


    There seems to be no one to appease them at the kolos'' house, and our media are blocked outside, unable to find out what''s going on inside.


    I don''t know if the Luo family intends to continue to be tough and unresponsive or not deal with them, or if they can''t bear the pressure to deal with these events. Let''s wait and see! "


    Because of the media''s provocative reports and the fierce protests of more than 200 people, there are many people paying attention to this news now.


    After they read the news, Yun Yaochuan was very proud.


    These troublemakers are not arranged by them, but they know that they must be arranged by bluevoice.


    That''s good. Let these people lead the way.


    When they hit the Luo family hard, it''s their turn.


    Although they didn''t have the heart to deal with the Luo family like this, they couldn''t live without it.


    What''s more, they are also shamelessly thinking about how to divide the industry of Luo family when the Luo family collapses


    It has to be said that in the face of interests, they really thoroughly exposed the darkest side of their hearts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And those who make trouble in the winery, also began to have abnormal reaction finally.


    During the fierce fight, someone suddenly fell to the ground with dyspnea, then the second and the third


    "Ah! What happened to them?! " Someone finally realized something was wrong.


    But before they could react, they all felt the difficulty of breathing.


    They are no stranger to this feeling.


    Every time on the night of full moon, they are all like this. They are short of breath, and their whole body seems to be drained by others. They are very weak and painful.


    It''s like the spirit of the body is gone. The feeling of being hollowed out and scratching their hearts and lungs makes them desperate and helpless.


    But now, their situation is more serious than before.


    Their brains are blank and they can''t see anything in front of them except the dazzling sunlight.


    And there seems to be a string in my mind, as if it will crack at any time.


    This feeling is the same as the reaction of people who stay up for several nights without rest.


    At the same time, their hearts are also aware of a little.


    They all subconsciously feel that once the thread in their brain breaks, they will suddenly die!


    The fear of near death terrified them, but they could do nothing but fall on the ground and struggle miserably!


    Moyun and they also saw their situation.


    Mo Yun''s face changed in a moment. "As expected, something happened! Doctor, call a doctor! "


    When Moyun shouted, Hao Yansen had quickly arranged for doctors to rescue these people.


    All the people were carried into the house of the manor, and dozens of doctors also rescued them.


    But they have too few hands to be busy at all!


    "What can I do? They are dying! It''s too late to rescue! " There was a doctor shouting anxiously.


    As doctors, they all know that they have no time to rescue people who want to die suddenly.


    From fainting to death, the time will be very short.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 917

    Even if some people can be rescued, many will die.


    They don''t have enough people!


    Mo Yun, they didn''t expect this kind of downfall to happen.


    I thought that their plan was to kill at most a few people, or a dozen people, that would be enough.


    How could I have thought that they were so vicious that they killed more than 200 people!


    If more than 200 people died in the manor suddenly, even if it was not the Luo family, the reputation of the Luo family would be completely destroyed! No one will buy the wine produced in the winery, and the Luo family will be investigated.


    Under such a bad influence, Luo''s bankruptcy is just around the corner!


    Their means are just too vicious! It''s so vicious!


    "I will!" Moyun suddenly stood up and said, fortunately, she had been fully prepared for it. "Bring everything up!"


    She shouted, and soon many bodyguards came carrying a box of things.


    "Give them one bottle each, now!" Moyun continued to order.


    She has already prepared enough life sustaining potions. These people want to die here, no way!


    Lin Feng and Jiang Wu naturally obeyed Mo Yun''s orders and were going to feed people with the liquid medicine. But suddenly he was stopped by a doctor.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "These things can save their lives. If you don''t want them to die, you have to take them right away," said Moyun


    "What is this?" The doctor asked uneasily, "you can''t give the patients drugs randomly, and now their situation is very critical. Who is responsible in case of an accident?"


    "I''m in charge!" Hao Yansen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "take them. I''ll take all the responsibility!"


    "But..."


    "Do you listen to me or yours?" He asked them coldly that these people did not immediately know what to say.


    Well, then listen to him. He is in charge of the dead anyway.


    And these people are really going to die, and they can''t be cured, so they can only be dead horses as live horse doctors.


    The situation of these people really improved a little bit after they were quickly given medicine.


    After a few minutes, their faces also recovered a lot of blood, and their spirits improved a lot. Everyone seemed to pull back from the edge of death, with a sense of collapse and rebirth.


    The doctor examined these people and was surprised, "they are really well!"


    The doctor who questioned Moyun asked her pleasantly, "what are you taking for them, sir?"


    Mo Yun disguised herself as a man to save people.


    They didn''t recognize her as a woman.


    "It''s just a life sustaining potion that I''ve researched exclusively." Moyun replied lightly.


    It''s true that she developed the life sustaining potion by herself, but later she will study the life pill, and she has improved many of this formula.


    Of course, the efficacy of life sustaining liquid medicine is not as good as that of life pill.


    So these people''s lives are only temporarily saved.


    "Life sustaining potion?" The doctors were surprised that they had never heard of such a thing.


    "This gentleman, do you also study medicine? May I have your name, please? "


    They''ve never met her, but they shouldn''t have never heard of such a powerful person.


    Moyun only lightly answered a name, "king, the God of medicine."


    King?!


    The doctors were shocked!


    "You are king, the God of medicine who breaks through the plague of Sita town in country x?"

 Chapter 918

    For a while, Moyun''s name shocked everyone!


    As doctors, of course, they have heard about King, the God of medicine. But they think it''s just a legend. It''s a false and exaggerated thing from the side of country X.


    Unexpectedly, today they are lucky to see king, the God of medicine!


    Moyun nodded lightly, "yes, it''s me."


    She is no longer in her old state of mind and will not be ashamed of her arrogant reputation.


    Moyun has decided that she must make a name for herself and make her unique in the world.


    In this way, no one dares to say that she is not worthy of Harrison, and no one dares to stop them from being together.


    "Ah, is it really you?! Are you really that good? " Some women doctors were immediately excited.


    "King, the God of medicine, is a good name! Can you really work out omnipotent drugs? Can you also work out cancer drugs? "


    The doctors were so curious that they immediately asked Mo Yun many questions.


    Moyun choked


    Well, you can''t be too arrogant! Otherwise, people think she can do anything, but she can''t be so powerful.


    "It''s been a hard day, everyone. We have something important to discuss now, so please follow the servant to another place to rest. " Hao Yansen suddenly came out to rescue Mo Yun.


    The doctors were also taken out by bodyguards and servants.


    In the spacious hall, only Moyun, Hao Yansen and a group of bodyguards were left, as well as more than 200 people who had just escaped from death lying on the ground.


    Hao Yansen and Mo Yun went up to the second floor and stood on it and looked at them lightly, which made more than 200 people ashamed at one time.


    They made trouble on purpose.


    But they saved a life


    They know very well that they have been used! Just now they were really dying. They saved them.


    "Thank you for saving us, Mr. law. We''re sorry for our irrationality." Some people can''t stand their face, and they are ashamed to say thank you.


    Others followed with all kinds of thanks and apologies


    Then they say the truth angrily.


    "Mr. Luo, in fact, we are all forced! Our bodies have been harmed by medicine. In order to survive, we have deliberately targeted you. We don''t want to. Someone has deliberately threatened us! "


    "Yes, they are very powerful. They have controlled all of us with drugs. Even doctors can''t cure us. If we don''t obey their orders, we won''t get the antidote and will die sooner or later. We all have to do this to survive. "


    "We''re sorry, Mr. law. We won''t be targeting you any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their explanation, Hao Yansen''s face did not move at all, but sneered and said, "you think it''s over to apologize?"


    The people downstairs were stunned. What did he want them to do?


    Hao Yansen takes a look at Mo Jun, and Mo Jun says lightly, "do you think I just completely saved your life? I only saved you temporarily, but your body is still very sick. It won''t be long before it dies! It''s just the difference between early death and late death. "


    Hearing her words, more than 200 people were shocked instantly!


    What, they are not saved, they will still die?!


    In a flash, these people were scared.


    It was also a crash, and all of them knelt down for Moyun. "Yao Shen, you must save us!"

 Chapter 919

    "God of medicine, please help us!"


    They heard the conversation between the doctors and Moyun. They haven''t heard of king, the God of medicine, but they know that she is a very powerful person.


    She just saved so many of their lives with a little potion, so she must have a way to save them!


    All of these people are begging Mojun.


    They don''t want to die. Now their only hope for survival is her


    They are not stupid anymore. They know that the people who threaten them will not save them, or they will not die this time. They are all cheated and used, so they will die.


    But fortunately, the emergence of the God of medicine gave them hope.


    "God of medicine, as long as you save our lives, we are willing to help you do anything!"


    "Yes, we are willing to do anything, as long as you are willing to save us!"


    Seeing Mo Yun''s slow response, they had to make a commitment.


    And that''s what Moyun and others said!


    "Well, I will cure all those who cooperate with me. Those who don''t want to cooperate can go now! You choose! " Moyun said coldly.


    "We are all willing to cooperate!" More than 200 people spoke in unison, and no one left.


    And all of them look at Moyun with adored and dependent eyes, like looking at Avalokitesvara.


    They are very proud of Lin Feng.


    This is what Miss Mo is good at. Ha ha, these people have finally seen it!


    At the same time, they also feel very proud, with a sense of pride.


    ¡­¡­


    Before that, more than 200 people had been protesting loudly in the winery. Although the reporters outside could not see them, they could hear their voices.


    But now, the voice can''t be heard!


    "Audience friends, you also heard that the voice of the masses disappeared for a long time! What''s the matter? Why do their voices disappear and what''s going on inside? We are really curious! " When the reporter looks at the camera, every word he says can arouse the curiosity of the audience.


    Yeah, why are those people silent? What''s going on?


    People in front of the TV are confused, waiting for the follow-up


    Seeing the news, Yunfeng can''t help sneering. It looks like it has become!


    She immediately texted several families on her cell phone.


    [something happened to those people. Now it''s your turn! ]


    as soon as they receive the news, they will go to action!


    They hurried to the winery of Luo''s house, knowing whether they could enter, and they called the police specially.


    The reason for calling the police is that many of them protested to get justice for his nephew. But now he''s worried that something will happen to them, so he wants to rescue them.


    The reason why several other families come together is that they want to help the cloud family and can''t see the Luo family''s arrogance go down!


    These families are now so busy that the police are suspicious of their intentions.


    Can not find any evidence to prove that they do not have the intention, do not allow them to meddle?!


    At the request of several families, the police dare not neglect it.


    They immediately sent out a lot of police, and followed them to the winery of Luo''s house. And the presence of several families and police made this incident even more white hot!


    Almost all the media in the island city have come, and they are all waiting outside to see the development of the situation.

 Chapter 920

    At the same time, they have an idea in their hearts - Luo family is over!


    I don''t know why. They always think the Luo family is over.


    There is a female reporter very regrettable way: "Luo family is over, how does Luo Baichuan do?"


    For the beautiful men, they are very compassionate. They don''t want to see something happen to the handsome men.


    "Yes, Luo Baichuan must be in a hurry now." Other female journalists also said with concern.


    It''s one thing to grab the exclusive news, and it''s another thing not to want Luo Baichuan to have an accident. They are very clear about public and private distribution!


    A male reporter sneered and said: "the Luo family is going to be finished this time, and Luo Baichuan must also be finished! The God of men will be reduced to ordinary people like us in the future. "


    "No, I hope luobaichuan will always be our God!"


    "What a fool you are! You have a chance only when he becomes an ordinary person!"


    Yeah


    A lot of female journalists have moved their minds, and in an instant, their brains have made up the bridge of some romantic idol dramas.


    For example, Luo Baichuan lost his soul this time and became an ordinary person. Then everyone laughed at him and ridiculed him


    And they are the heroines in the TV series, they are very ordinary and ordinary.


    They appeared in front of Luo Baichuan when he was in the most depressed state, helped him, encouraged him, crossed difficulties with him, and then sparked love.


    Finally, Luo Baichuan reorganized his family business and stood at the top of the world again.


    But he didn''t forget them. He still loved them in his heart. Then he married them. From then on, they lived a happy and happy life


    "Ah ah!" Think of these pictures, a few female reporters can''t help but excitedly call out.


    Then everyone looks at them with the eyes of fools


    Those female journalists: "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Get out of the way!" After yunyaochuan personally brought people and police, he strongly ordered the bodyguards of Luo family, "what are you doing?! Why don''t those people have a voice or come out after they go in? You quickly get out of the way and let the police in to investigate. Otherwise, it means there is something wrong with your Luo family! "


    "Yes, get out of the way! So many people, shouldn''t they all have an accident in it? " The rest of the family followed the majestic orders.


    "This is my Luo family''s territory!" said cold stone! No one can go in without the master''s order! "


    The head of the police came forward coldly and said, "we are the police. We have been ordered to investigate this incident. Get out of the way. Let''s go in. "


    But in the face of the police, Shang Shi''s attitude is still very strong, "do you have a search warrant? You can''t go in without it! Even if there is, you can''t go in at will, unless you get the permission of our young master! "


    "This is the search warrant!" The policeman took out his certificate at once, "get out of the way, or you will be arrested for obstructing official business!"


    Shang Shi pretended to be guilty for a while, but he said very strongly, "no, you can''t go in without the name of the young master!"


    Looking at him like this, they immediately said, "officer Fang, they must have a problem. There must be something wrong with those people. That''s what happened to my nephew last time! Officer Fang, what if someone dies again? "


    As soon as he heard this, officer Fang thought it was serious.


    He brushed his pistol out and said, "get out of my way, or you''ll shoot!"

 Chapter 921

    They pretended to be afraid, and then they pretended to be embarrassed to get out of the way. At the same time, Shang Shi deliberately winked at a bodyguard, who started running as if to report the news.


    Seeing them like this, the police decided that they had a problem!


    Something must have happened!


    They crashed and ran after them. When the police opened up, the reporters finally got a chance to follow them.


    They rushed to the gate of the castle, but they didn''t see them at all.


    "What about people?!" Yun Yaochuan asked loudly, "what about more than 200 people?"


    The police were surprised, too. Yeah, what about those people?


    "They have gone." Hao Yansen suddenly came up and spoke lightly.


    As soon as he appeared, the reporters'' cameras all brushed at him.


    "The man has gone? impossible! Why didn''t we see them go? " A reporter asked in doubt.


    "That''s right. Where''s the man?" Officer Fang also asked Hao Yansen with dignity.


    Hao Yansen still said, "they have left. They left by the back door. There is no one here."


    He said calm and firm, the police and reporters are confused. Do people really go?


    They are also surprised by yunyaochuan. If people leave, how will they deal with Luojia today?


    "No, how could they leave easily? Even if they want to leave, they must go through the gate. How can they leave silently through the back door? " Yunyaochuan frowned and said, "you must have done something to them! Luo Baichuan, what did you do to them? "


    Hao Yansen sneers, "what do you mean by this? What can I do to them? They are gone. Why don''t you believe it? Why, are you sending all those people? "


    "They are not sent by me, but many of them come to get justice for my nephew. They are all warm-hearted people and good people, so I can''t ignore their life and death! "


    Hearing what he said, Hao Yansen wanted to sneer.


    "What about the others? What are you here for? " Hao Yansen scanned several other families.


    It''s really unusual for them to go out together.


    Several other families replied, "we''re just here to help. Your Luo family is too mean. We can''t just sit back and ignore the friendship between the cloud family and us. "


    "Yes, we have a shameless family like your Luo family in the island market. How can we sit back and ignore it!"


    Unexpectedly, all of them are more cheeky than Yun Yaochuan and speak shamelessly with such a high sounding voice.


    Hao Yansen clapped lightly. "I don''t know. You are all so just and warm-hearted. In order to deal with my Luo family, you all went out. You are so warm-hearted that I doubt that you are deliberately targeting my Luo family. "


    It''s true that there''s no problem with this.


    The reporters all doubted whether there was any real conspiracy in it.


    Yun Yaochuan is not afraid of what he says. He has no evidence anyway.


    They are also fair and aboveboard for Luo family!


    "Oh, Luo Baichuan, whatever you say, we are not afraid of shadows! But your Luo family made fake wine and killed my nephew. I can''t ignore this account! What''s more, where are all those people? What are you doing to them? " A dignified question from Yun Yaochuan.

 Chapter 922

    Hao Yansen is still saying, "I said, they have gone, don''t you understand Mr. cloud?"


    "They must not have left. Something must have happened. You''ve been acting strangely before. Officer Fang, you should search now. Maybe they''ve caught everyone! " Said Yun Yaochuan''s anxious officer.


    At the same time, a reporter held up the phone and said loudly, "the Luo family is lying! Our men have been lurking in the back door and they say they haven''t seen anyone leave. "


    When the words came out, everyone was in a uproar!


    Those 200 people didn''t leave the manor. Where did they go?


    This winery is very big. There are many houses and basements. Will they be locked up?


    "Luobaichuan, where have people gone?!" Officer Fang immediately challenged Hao Yansen with dignity.


    Yun Yaochuan''s heart is very proud, and they are dead now.


    Hao Yansen didn''t have any feelings. He said lightly, "officer Fang, why don''t you ask those people what they are doing here?"


    "Of course they came to fight against you!" replied Yun Yaochuan


    "Why attack us?" Hao asked again.


    Yun Yaochuan jokingly said, "naturally, it''s because you killed people by selling fake wine, and you refused to admit your mistakes or take responsibility, so you angered them and they came to protest!"


    "But they all have one thing in common. They''ve all boxed. Don''t you think that''s suspicious? " Hao Yansen asked again.


    "Because they are all in the same industry, they know each other! Just come to get justice for your friends! " What Yun Yaochuan said is very reasonable.


    Anyway, now he can find any excuse to deal with it. Anyway, those people must be in trouble. As long as they have an accident in Luojia''s winery, Luojia can''t wash them even if they jump into the Yellow River!


    No matter what Luo Baichuan suspects, it''s useless for the police to suspect anything. Anyway, they didn''t break the law.


    Those who make trouble are all instigated by others. They only need to push the waves.


    As long as they can get the antidote


    Hao Yansen sneers and stares at Yun Yaochuan sharply, "but they don''t say that! They said, "you are the one who instigated them to make trouble. The purpose is to bankrupt our Luo family, so that we can carve up our Luo family''s property."


    They brush the ground in a daze.


    "What do you say?" Cloud Yaochuan glares angrily.


    Other people are also angry, "Luo Baichuan, you are bleeding! We didn''t direct them at all. "


    "Yes, we didn''t direct them at all!"


    "Luo Baichuan, do you have any evidence for that? Be careful I sue you for slander! "


    Cloud Yaochuan smiled proudly, "Luo Baichuan, do you think you can get rid of the suspicion if you slander us like this? You''re insulting. We didn''t direct them at all! "


    This is what Yun Yaochuan said most rightfully.


    Because what he said is the truth, they didn''t instruct those people at all


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Is that right? Do you want to meet them?"


    With that, he ordered, "let them out!"


    Then everyone saw that the people were coming out of the castle.


    More than 200 people, vast and magnificent.


    Seeing that they all came out safely, they were shocked Because they have received the news that these people will make trouble!

 Chapter 923

    That''s why they dare to go straight to the Luo family.


    Also thought that this time can let Luo family fall apart!


    But they didn''t expect that all these people were ok


    This, how can it be?!


    Not only are they ignorant, but so are others.


    It''s strange that these people came to protest against the Luo family. How can they feel that they have reconciled with the Luo family now.


    As soon as those people came out, Hao Yansen asked them, "go ahead, tell them, who told you to deal with my Luo family?"


    Then brush it. It''s very spectacular. These people all point to yunyaochuan and several of them!


    "It''s them!"


    "They are the one who directed us!"


    "They said that as long as we make trouble with Luo''s family according to their orders, they will do us good. They are the ones who instigate us. "


    What?!


    They opened their eyes in amazement.


    They didn''t expect that these people would slander them in unison!


    This, this is ridiculous!


    "Absurd!" Cloud Yaochuan is very angry, "you are spitting blood, who told you?! We didn''t direct you at all! "


    "Yes, we didn''t instruct you at all? It''s a bunch of nonsense! "


    "Officer Fang, you have to trust us. We didn''t instruct them. They must have been bought by the Luo family. "


    "Yes, they were all fighting against the Luo family before. How can they help the Luo family talk now?"


    Several families rushed to explain.


    But more than 200 people continue to firmly accuse them.


    "Don''t quibble, you are the one who instructs us!"


    "We don''t want to help tyranny any more. We must expose you today!"


    "Comrades of the police, they are the people who instigated us. Their plot is to unite to kill the Luo family. What we said is true. "


    "Comrades of the police, you must believe us!"


    Officer Fang, they are all confused.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t they all come to fight against the Luo family? How did they all start to accuse other families?


    "Luo Baichuan, what''s going on?" Officer Fang frowned and asked him, "how can these people suddenly accuse others?"


    It''s not just him, but others wonder if the 200 plus people were bought by the Luo family.


    Otherwise, how can we suddenly change our attitude?


    "Hao Yansen replied lightly," they accuse others, because they all conscience discovery, decided to reform. "


    What? Conscience Discovery?


    "We didn''t direct them at all!" Cloud Yaochuan said angrily, so it''s a conscience discovery there. It''s black heart!


    Hao Yansen went on to say solemnly, "they did come to attack my Luo family before, but I knew how to move them with emotion and reason, and then convinced them. They also realized their mistakes, so they decided to reform."


    Cloud Yaochuan and them: "..."


    And more than 200 people nodded solemnly.


    "Yes! Master Luo is so charming. He said a lot of touching words to us, which made us realize our mistakes! So we decided to stop helping the tyrants and reform! "


    "In order to make up for our mistakes, we decided to identify our people! And they''re the ones who told us to deal with the Luo family! "


    "Comrades of the police, they really instigated us. I dare to use my personality to guarantee it!"

 Chapter 924

    Cloud Yaochuan, they almost spit blood


    Nima, you bloody people, do you still have personality?!


    "Officer Fang, they are slander! We didn''t instruct them at all, and they couldn''t produce evidence! " Said Yun Yaochuan in a hurry.


    "We really can''t get the evidence, because you are in secret contact with us! Comrades of the police, this is the SMS we received. Look! "


    Then more than 200 people showed the text messages they received to the police.


    I didn''t expect that they were threatened


    The purpose is to let them deal with the Luo family and bring down the Luo family.


    In addition, yunyaochuan and other people are so active in dealing with Luojia. They are also very abnormal and have far fetched excuses. Therefore, the police suspect that they are behind the scenes!


    These reporters were also furious, all competing to interview them.


    "Master Yun, did you really instruct these people to deal with the Luo family? Are you doing this to carve up the Luo family''s industry? "


    "Mr. Li, how do you explain a series of things you have done to the Luo family recently? You suddenly aim at the Luo family and make a far fetched excuse. Is your purpose to destroy the Luo family? "


    "Master Wang, what kind of agreement do you have in private? Don''t you think it''s despicable to do so? "


    "Master Huang......"


    Four of them were bombarded by reporters repeatedly, and their heads were dizzy. However, they didn''t know how to explain. They just said that they were wronged. This was Luo''s plot. They were stigmatized!


    But if this is the Luo family''s plot, what is the secret message that these 200 people receive?


    What''s more, how do they explain the affairs of Luo family deliberately?


    And reporters continue to think about conspiracy theory, whether the troublemaker who died before will be arranged by the cloud family deliberately.


    Because that person is a relative of the cloud family!


    The person who died suddenly was a relative of the cloud family. The cloud family took this as an excuse to unite with several other families to attack the Luo family.


    This explanation is really reasonable


    So, they must have problems!


    So do the police.


    Then officer Fang was very angry. He gave a sharp order, "take them all away and take them back to the police station for investigation! Don''t let one go! "


    They are very angry, "we are wronged, we have done nothing!"


    "We didn''t order these people. I can swear..."


    But the more than 200 were more angry.


    "You are the instigator. You even refuse to admit it! Comrades of the police, they are! "


    "They bully people too much. They threaten us by means. Let''s deal with the Luo family. Now they don''t admit it. They all depend on us! Comrades of the police, you must not let them go! "


    "Comrades of the police, we are willing to cooperate in the investigation and expose their crimes!"


    More than 200 of them are very righteous. They almost fainted because of their anger.


    And the police also forcibly took them and more than 200 people.


    When they left, Yun Yaochuan was still refuting loudly. At the same time, they were also angry!


    They clearly came to deal with Luo''s family. How could they be bitten back?


    Ah ah, what''s all this about? Why do these people slander them?!


    Mo Yun, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help laughing when he saw their appearance.

 Chapter 925

    Lin Feng said excitedly and admiringly, "Miss Mo, you are so powerful! I think of this way to deal with them! "


    Jiang Wu also admired Mo Yun''s plan.


    It was a dead end.


    But she not only saved more than 200 people, but also instigated them to slander yunyaochuan and let them eat their own bad fruit. This move is really too powerful.


    And yunyaochuan, they must be speechless.


    They want to clear the suspicion, the only way is to identify them.


    But their lives are still in the hands of lanlingyin. They certainly dare not tell the truth easily. But if they don''t tell the truth, they will always be stigmatized.


    They are going to die.


    Moyun said with a sneer, "they deserve it. Who let them do it to the Luo family! If you dare to fight against Luo''s family, you must have the consciousness of seeking death! "


    "Hum, they are trying to kill us if they offend miss Moyun!" Lin Feng is very pleased to join.


    And their worship of Moyun is even higher.


    She is a woman who not only can make medicine, but also can do business. She has a lot of intrigue and tricks. It really makes these men admire her.


    Hao Yansen also admired Mo Yun''s plan.


    This time, they not only solved the crisis, but also let them bite the dog, and even let the reputation of the Luo family soar. It''s a perfect solution!


    Of course, it''s impossible for Hao Yansen to let them go so easily.


    Aren''t they good at manipulating public opinion?


    Then he will treat him in his own way!


    Hao Yansen also asked the media to report the conspiracy of yunyaochuan and their families, which is much more powerful than that of yunyaochuan''s seeking media to slander the Luo family.


    At that time, there were a lot of media present, and they also went back to all kinds of greasy reports.


    For a while, the four families represented by the cloud family were immediately infamous, and the company''s interests were also greatly damaged.


    Hao Yansen has been ready for a long time. When they are in danger, he reaches out to help them and takes away many business opportunities and partners


    Then within a few days, yunyaochuan and their families were going to decline!


    However, Luojia suddenly rose, with a strong momentum of development!


    Originally, the LAN family and Shao family were finished. Now the four families of yunyaochuan are finished. The eight families, the zuolu family and the Huajia family are still brilliant.


    The former economy of island city was divided by these eight families.


    Now six families have declined, and most of the remaining resources are naturally GUI Luo''s and Hua''s.


    Hua Ling picks up sesame and watermelon after Luo''s ass. don''t be too happy!


    Ha ha, it''s a windfall! They are so lucky, so lucky!


    Of course, Hua Ling knows that it''s all thanks to Mo Yun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister, it''s good to follow you! You will be my eldest sister later, and I will follow you! " It shows that he really admires Moyun that the unrivalled master Hua is willing to say so.


    Moyun was not polite to him either. He told him directly, "if you really thank me, you will spend more money in our jewelry company and make me earn more money."


    The plume patted her chest and promised, "no problem! I will make you a super woman


    Super female local tyrant


    Moyun thinks she likes this identity.

 Chapter 926

    But Mo Yun''s calculation is more than that. They want Yun Yaochuan to tell them the truth, give them blue Lingyin, and then find some clues to catch them.


    Not only should they be caught, but they should also find a victory!


    But they never told the truth, but they didn''t admit that they had ordered more than 200 people to make trouble.


    But they couldn''t find any evidence to prove their innocence, and more than 200 people also said they did it.


    As a result, they have been under investigation and the interests of several of their families have been constantly damaged.


    Seeing that they are going to decline, and Luo family and Hua family have far surpassed them, and have robbed them of a lot of resources. They are so anxious! It''s so urgent that it''s going to burst out!


    Not only are they in a hurry, but Yunfeng is also in a hurry.


    She wanted to destroy Luo''s family according to the order, and let Luo Baichuan and Luo Yun lose their fame and have nothing.


    But how could she think that the end was like this!


    Instead of destroying them, she will destroy the cloud family! If the cloud family is finished, she will have nothing!


    But fortunately, they have another way


    Fortunately, they kidnapped Luoyun for the sake of insurance.


    The aim is to threaten lobaichuan at a critical moment.


    Although Luo Yun is missing on the way, Luo Baichuan doesn''t know if people are in their hands. They can continue to use this to threaten him.


    So Yunfeng sends a message to Hao Yansen.


    [Luo Baichuan, your woman is in our hands. If you want her to live, go and cancel the lawsuit against those families! Otherwise, we will kill Luoyun! ]


    the threat of Yunfeng is also very strong.


    LAN Yue told her that Luo Baichuan''s favorite person is Luo Yun, who will do anything for Luo Yun. So it must be right to threaten him with Luoyun at the critical time.


    Although Yunfeng doesn''t like luobaichuan, she is also jealous that Luoyun can get love from luobaichuan.


    So she wanted to destroy them too!


    And she would like to see how far Luo Baichuan can do for Luo Yun


    But Yunfeng is also curious. She doesn''t understand why lanyue didn''t kill luobaichuan and Luoyun directly. Don''t kill Luo Baichuan, she can understand. After all, blue moon likes him.


    But why not kill Luoyun directly? But not in this way.


    Where does she know? Blue moon also wants to!


    But lanlingyin later warned her that she could not kill Luoyun temporarily. As for the reason, she didn''t know at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen soon received an anonymous message.


    They don''t know who made it, but it must be the bluevoice.


    Seeing the content of the message, Moyun said with clenched lips, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a stupid opponent. Are they taking the initiative to bring the evidence to the door? "


    Hao Yansen also hooked his lips. "Now go to the police station?"


    "Yes." Moyun agreed.


    Then they both went to the police station


    Yunfeng hid near the police station and saw Luo Baichuan''s car. She thought he had come to cancel the lawsuit. She was very happy.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Moyun was in it


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen entered the police station and handed over the messages they received to the police. At the same time, Moyun also said that she was framed by them last time.


    She said that they wanted to kidnap her at that time, but there was a car accident. She was rescued and escaped. She just came back, but as soon as she came back, she received such a threat message.

 Chapter 927

    In order to help the police solve the case, they came to the police immediately.


    The police checked it out and confirmed that the car Moyun was riding in did leave the team in the middle of the way and had an accident.


    But when she disappeared, they did not call the police. And even Yunlong is gone, so it is estimated that he was also temporarily kidnapped.


    Now combined with the anonymous message, the police have confirmed that all this is their plot.


    Because the cell phone number that sent the anonymous message, and the one that sent the 200 boxers the message.


    Obviously, in order to get rid of their crimes, they deliberately threatened Luo Baichuan. But they didn''t expect that Luo Yun escaped


    With these evidences, the police have found yunyaochuan guilty!


    Yunyaochuan, they were suddenly convicted, all ignorant!


    They are so angry when they know what happened!


    Are they lifting stones to hit their own feet?! No, it should be called stealing chicken can''t eat rice!


    They want to kidnap Luo Yun and threaten Luo Baichuan. The result is good. No one has been kidnapped. Now they have all the charges.


    They admit the crime of kidnapping, but they didn''t make the 200 people to make trouble.


    And the dead man has nothing to do with them


    Cloud Yaochuan they are really depressed hematemesis, Dou E did not have their grievances.


    If their plan had gone well, they would have had no charge.


    At the beginning, they were not afraid to kidnap Moyun and Yunlong, because yunyaochuan would temporarily take care of them as elders. Even if they go to the police, the police can''t handle their housework.


    As their grandfather and grandfather, he didn''t want to see them colluding with the Luo family, so he forced them to be locked up, even the police couldn''t control it.


    Their plan is actually perfect.


    But the only thing that went wrong was the accident!


    If Moyun had not been saved, she would not have saved the 200 people, and then she would not have the chance to deal with them in turn.


    But they didn''t know that Moyun had such a great ability or that it was because of her that they won and lost.


    But they also know that it was the accident that made them guilty now.


    Once these accusations are proved, all of them will go to jail, and then their family will be completely destroyed!


    So for a while, yunyaochuan and others were in despair.


    Is it survival or family? It''s a question for them


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfeng didn''t expect such a reversal.


    Damn it, Luoyun appears!


    Her plans were completely disrupted, and she had no leverage against them.


    Not only that, their cloud family is going to be over.


    Now they are all accused of going to court. The media reports their crimes every day. The situation of the company is not as good as it is every day. Now they are in deep water every day.


    Yunfeng contacts lanyue and wants her to find a way to help her.


    Blue moon sneers: "you are not good at your own business, and you want me to clean up the mess for you?! I gave you such a good chip and opportunity to deal with them, and you were stupid! Don''t look for me, either. I''m in a hurry. You can find a way to solve it yourself! "


    Blue moon politely hung up the phone, cloud Phoenix dark hate.


    Damn it, but for her, how could their cloud family be like this now.

 Chapter 928

    Yunfeng doesn''t care about the family very much. She cares about the family interests. In her opinion, everything in the cloud family will be theirs in the future.


    Without all this, she had nothing.


    Therefore, she is not in such a hurry to protect yunyaochuan and her family. She is just in such a hurry to protect her own interests.


    Seeing that everything has been thought about, it is impossible for yunyaochuan to be released, and it is impossible to save the family interests. Finally, Yunfeng bites her teeth and decides to let it go!


    Hua Ling soon received a call from Yun Feng.


    He was a little surprised. "Hello, Miss cloud?"


    Yunfeng said directly, "master Hua, don''t you want to know about the victory? I Know! Let''s meet. "


    "OK, where?!" Hua Ling agreed in an instant.


    Seeing that he is so eager, Yunfeng has some hope in her heart. At least she can use this as a chip to trade with Hualing.


    Hua Ling hurried to the restaurant Yunfeng said.


    When entering the box, Hua Ling sat opposite to Yun Feng and didn''t talk to her. She asked directly, "tell me, what are your conditions?"


    Yunfeng is surprised. "Do you know I want to talk with you about the terms?"


    Hua Ling laughs and says, "without any conditions, you will take the initiative to find me? Your cloud family has been in trouble recently. How can you come to me without any conditions? "


    Yunfeng said with a smile: "since you have guessed it, I will not beat around the bush. As long as you ask Luo family to cancel the lawsuit against my grandfather and let my grandfather come out safely, I will tell you everything. I know I''m asking too much, but I think it''s not a problem for you. "


    Hua Ling knew that her request was this.


    He stared at Yunfeng and said, "Miss Yun, your grandfather has a lot of accusations, and the public opinion is very serious now. It''s hard to make them OK. "


    "I know, but I have only one request! And I''ll tell you more as long as we''re OK. " Yunfeng''s expression is bold.


    Hua Ling thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll ask my sister''s opinion first."


    "Your sister?" Yunfeng is confused. Where is his elder sister.


    "I forgot to say that Luo Yun is my elder sister," said Hua Ling, bending her lips


    Yunfeng: "..."


    In a moment, her heart is very bad, feeling very jealous and unwilling.


    What did Luo Yun do? She not only got Luo Baichuan''s love, but also let Hua Ling recognize her as a sister.


    What skill does she have to make these two men like her!


    How could she!


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Ling quit the box and made a phone call to Moyun to tell her about it.


    Mo Yun was not embarrassed, and said frankly, "I will grant her request as long as she is willing to tell the truth."


    Hua Ling was stunned for a moment.


    "Sister, are you not in any trouble? After all, if they treat you like that and just let them go, you won''t be unwilling? "


    Hua Ling thought that she would be embarrassed because she didn''t have to give up so much to win.


    Moyun said with a smile, "what can''t be reconciled? Several of their families are going bankrupt and have been rewarded. Besides, it is our friend who has defeated and saved the whole island city. Of course, he is more important. "


    Hua Ling smiled and was very moved and warm. He praised her excitedly: "sister, you are so nice! I remember your kindness. I will be your younger brother later. You can send me at any time! "

 Chapter 929

    Moyun: "I thought you were my little brother..."


    "Yes, but he is still a little brother who is not very obedient. But in the future, I will listen to you very much! " Hua Ling promised.


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "I''m not polite in that line."


    "OK, please do not hesitate to instruct me!" Hua Ling replied positively. If other people knew that he was in a hurry to be a younger brother, he would be surprised to think that the sun was coming out from the West.


    But now he is willing to be Moyun''s younger brother.


    Hua Ling returns to the box and sees Yunfeng''s uneasy look.


    Hua Ling didn''t show any emotion, just said lightly: "Miss cloud, your condition is really difficult to deal with. My sister is very embarrassed, but she said that if the information you provide is valuable, she will try to agree to your terms. I''ll try to satisfy you, too. "


    Cloud Phoenix secretly relieved, as long as they are willing to agree.


    "The value I offer must be useful!" Yunfeng promised.


    Hua Ling nodded, "then tell me, what do you know?"


    Yunfeng hates lanyue now, so she doesn''t plan to help them hide it.


    Of course, she will not say anything silly, after all, she still has a handle in the hands of blue moon.


    Yunfeng replied, "that victory is still alive! He was taken away by blue moon and I overheard that they were going to study his body and not kill him for the time being. That''s all I know... "


    The plume suddenly darkened her eyes!


    At the same time, I''m also excited. If the victory is still alive, it''s good.


    But he was angry at the thought that he fell into their hands and didn''t know what he would suffer.


    The palm of Hua Ling unconsciously clenches


    His face was gloomy, too. "That''s all you know? Where did they take the victory, you know? " He continued to ask Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng shook her head. "I don''t know that. Blue moon just let me go for the sake that she and I are friends. She can''t let me know too much. I don''t know anything. "


    It''s also true that they won''t tell Yunfeng everything.


    However, Hua Ling also got the most information he wanted, as long as the victory is still alive.


    Hua Ling got up and said, "OK, we will try our best to agree to your terms. If you have any information to provide, you are welcome to call us at any time."


    "Good!" Yunfeng nods to promise, at the same time, she is very happy.


    Great, their cloud family is going to be ok


    However, she will find a way to recover all the loss! Her future is very long


    Of course, Yunfeng didn''t miss such a good opportunity to invite contributions.


    She immediately went back to tell her family about it. After hearing this, ouping and her family praised her and said that she did a good job.


    Ouping said coldly: "hum, when your grandpa comes back, I must show him who really loves him. His granddaughter doesn''t care about him at all! Now our cloud family will be destroyed by that woman! It''s better for Fenger to know how to save him. "


    Yunfeng said thoughtfully: "grandma, I should save Grandpa. After all, he is my grandpa! In order to save him, I can even give up my life. "


    "Good boy, your grandfather will be very happy if he knows!" Ouping is very proud and gratified. She also decides that she will have to blow more pillow wind in yunyaochuan''s ear.

 Chapter 930

    Then Yun Yaochuan will definitely face them more and do not want to see them.


    At that time, everything in the cloud family will not be theirs!


    Although the cloud family has lost a lot now, there are still a lot of real estate.


    For example, the two hotels left by Wang mengke.


    As long as they still have capital, there must be the possibility of a comeback


    And this conspiracy case of several families against the Luo family came to an end gradually after the Luo family withdrew the lawsuit.


    However, they didn''t cancel the lawsuit so easily. They asked several families to compensate for many losses before they agreed to cancel the lawsuit.


    They really want to spit blood!


    They failed to frame the Luo family, and they were also charged with so many crimes. Not only that, they lost a lot of benefits in this period of time. Now they have to pay a lot of money to the Luo family.


    In a word, they lost their wives and their soldiers Nothing good!


    But they have no choice but to give them the blue spirit sound. Otherwise, if lanlingyin doesn''t give them the antidote, they will die!


    Anyway, after this incident, these families have suffered a lot.


    There are no more eight families in the island city, only two!


    Luojia and Huajia.


    To solve this crisis, Mo Yun''s credit is great. Yun Yaochuan and his four families have compensated the Luo family 400 million yuan in total, and Luo Tianxiao has all decided to give it to Mo Yun.


    Luo''s family only relied on her and Hao Yansen to resolve the crisis this time.


    What''s more, the loss of Luo family has been filled back by Hao Yansen. Hao Yansen has taken a lot of resources from those families. The Luo family is now stronger and richer than before, with no loss at all.


    So Luo Tianxiao gave it to Mo Yun.


    Hao Yansen asked Mo Yun to take it, so she had to take it


    Pingbai got 400 million yuan, and Moyun would wake up with a smile in his dream. Thanks to yunyaochuan''s death.


    Of course, Yunlong was also released.


    Hao Yansen sent people to find him for a long time, but in order to paralyze Yun Yaochuan, they didn''t save him. In this period of time, Yunlong will take a long holiday, eat it every day, and then go to sleep. Don''t mention how nourishing it is.


    If Yun Yaochuan knew their plan and let them all live so well, he would die of depression.


    And the rest of the trouble, cloud Yaochuan they also need to slowly cooperate with the police to deal with.


    Mo Yun, they don''t care about anything. Everything in the island city is basically over for them.


    But Moyun can''t leave yet. She promised to cure more than 200 people, so it will take a long time.


    Besides, she hasn''t seen Xiao Ping''an for a long time!


    Don''t know if the little guy wants to miss her, will he be angry with her?


    Mo Yun tells Hao Yansen that she asked Xia Yu to have dinner, and then she went out. In fact, she went directly to Suantang.


    At the same time, they are anxiously around xiaoping''an.


    The little guy is ill again. This time he is very ill. He hasn''t improved for a long time. Su Zhan tried his best to coax him to drink the medicine, but the little guy''s body is still very bad.


    Look at him sleeping down. Su Peiyuan and them retreat from the room.


    Su Zhan said worriedly, "Grandpa, Xiao Ping''an is suffering from a heart attack. I think it''s better to find Luo Yun."


    Because Moyun hasn''t been here for a long time, Xiao Ping''an thought that his mother didn''t want him, so he cried for a long time. He didn''t eat and drink medicine well every day. He had some good health and was getting worse.

 Chapter 931

    This time, he fell ill directly. He was very ill.


    It''s been several days, but it''s still not improving. The original face of a little bun is thin!


    Seeing such a small child suffer, Su Zhan''s heart is not easy.


    But they also forbear to disturb Moyun. If Moyun has a little peace in mind, he will come. But she hasn''t come for so long. I don''t think she wants to come.


    After all, it''s not her child. Her novelty has passed, and she may think this child is a burden.


    And Xiao Ping''an has to adapt to the day without her sooner or later.


    It''s also good for him to forget Luoyun earlier when he is young and can''t remember anything at all. I''m afraid that he will be abandoned when he is older, which will leave a psychological shadow for a lifetime.


    So they didn''t contact Moyun.


    Su Peiyuan sighed: "come on, Miss Luo can come once, can she come for a lifetime? And no one knows the best of the existence of small peace, otherwise what can we do if there is danger? "


    Su Zhan is very upset.


    Yes, grandpa has a point. But when he saw that Xiaoping was not in good health, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Hum, that girl Luo Yun must be in love. She''s so happy! She''s just a heartless girl. She abandoned our little peace like this! " Su Zhan''s discontented complaints.


    Moyun heard that as soon as he came in.


    "Who said I abandoned xiao''an? Su Zhan, you can eat and talk freely! " Moyun retorted angrily.


    Seeing her coming abruptly, Su Zhan and others were shocked.


    Su Zhan opened his eyes wide and accused her like he was the one who had been abandoned? What else have you come to do? Haven''t you left? What else have you come to do? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Well, what kind of ghost is he, a resentful woman who has been abandoned?


    "I''ve been busy lately, so I don''t have time to come." Moyun explained, and then she asked Su Peiyuan, "doctor Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Su Peiyuan said with a smile, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "Yes." Moyun then handed him the Longjing tea he bought. "Doctor Su, I have brought you some gifts. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Su Peiyuan was immediately flattered. "Why do you buy such expensive things again? Didn''t you say you shouldn''t buy it? "


    "No, I''m sorry if I don''t buy it. Please accept it." Moyun put down Longjing tea and asked expectantly, "by the way, how about xiaoping''an? How is he, how is he? "


    "No!" The reply of Su Zhan.


    Moyun was shocked. "What''s the matter with Xiao Ping''an? Where is he? What happened? "


    Su Peiyuan explained: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that he has been ill recently and is very weak. Now he has taken the medicine and has gone to sleep. "


    "I''ll see him!" After hearing this, Moyun rushed to Xiaoping''s room anxiously.


    When he came to the room and saw little Ping''an''s pale face, Mo Yun was very distressed.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m much thinner


    Moyun squatted beside the bed and stroked his head, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable. It also makes her hate to be sick and suffer instead of her children.


    When Moyun heard Su Zhan''s voice coming in, she turned around and said, "Xiao Ping''an is ill. Why didn''t you inform me? I said it. If he is ill, he must tell me. "

 Chapter 932

    But they didn''t tell her at all.


    She thought that the children are living well now, and the result is not good at all!


    Mo Yun is a little annoyed with Su Zhan.


    Seeing the anger in her eyes, Su Zhan felt innocent. "Did you make him sick?"


    "Me?!" Moyun is surprised. Does she have one?


    Su Zhan snorted coldly: "it''s not you. You have to be a safe mother. Let him think you are his mother! As a result, you left after hooking up with our children. You are not responsible at all. You haven''t come for such a long time, little guy thinks you don''t want him, everyday is very sad, still don''t eat or drink! "


    Su Zhan deliberately exaggerates the facts.


    But the situation of Xiao Ping''an during this period is really bad, and I Miss Mo Yun very much.


    Mo Yun was even more upset and blamed himself. "It''s really my fault. I''ve been too busy recently It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have ignored the children. "


    "So if you can''t take care of him all the time, treat him well, and go now." Su Zhan humbly advised her, "when the child is not very dependent on you, go straight, or it will hurt him even more in the future."


    "I''m not leaving..." Moyun blurted out in a flash.


    But when she finished, she looked gloomy again.


    She has to go if she doesn''t go. Soon they will leave island city. It will be very difficult for her to meet Xiao Ping''an.


    But she is really reluctant to have children


    Mo Yun thought of this problem, and was very embarrassed and entangled.


    What should she do to find a way to make the best of both worlds?


    Seeing her reaction, Su Zhan seems to understand something. He also said darkly, "you''d better go, and break up earlier while the feelings are not deep..."


    Su Zhan didn''t know who he was talking about.


    When he said that, he was sad.


    His first love died before it began. It''s just that he hasn''t completely put it down


    Ah, Su Zhan, you''re not as good as Xiao Ping''an!


    Luoyun likes xiaoping''an, but you But nothing


    "Su Zhan, I want to discuss something with you. Let''s go out and talk about it." Mo Yun suddenly made up his mind.


    Su Zhan wondered what she was going to say to them?


    When he came outside, Moyun said to Su Peiyuan and Su Zhan, "doctor Su, I know that my next request is unreasonable and excessive. But I have no choice but to ask you to agree! "


    Su Peiyuan was puzzled, "what do you want us to promise you?"


    Su Zhan retorted, "no! You''re going to take little Ping''an, aren''t you? No way! "


    Moyun was surprised. She opened her mouth to ask, "but I don''t want to leave xiaoping''an. You see that he doesn''t want to leave me I don''t mean anything else. I just want to take care of him for a few years. I will take good care of him and never let outsiders know his existence! Don''t worry, I''ll send him back when he''s better. "


    "How can it be? No way! " Su Zhan still shakes his head firmly.


    Su Peiyuan also said, "Miss Luo, we really can''t promise you this request. We are entrusted by others to take good care of Xiaoping and ensure his safety, so we can''t give him to anyone. We will not accept your request in any case. "


    "I''m sorry..." Moyun bowed his head and apologized, "it''s really that I asked too much."


    But no, she will be separated from Xiaoping.

 Chapter 933

    If Xiaoping is in good health, her heart will be separated. But his health is not good. She is really worried about his accident.


    If something happened to him, she would be sad and guilty for the rest of her life.


    But the child is not her, and she can''t really take it.


    Mo Yun suddenly didn''t know how to choose


    But the way is people come up with, and is forced out!


    Moyun suddenly thought of a way!


    "Doctor Su, if I can find a way to cure Xiao Ping''an, will you let him go with me?" Asked Mo Yun abruptly.


    Su Peiyuan is stupefied for a moment, "cure small peace?"


    Su Zhan seems to have heard the Arabian Nights, "Luo Yun, aren''t you dreaming? My grandfather can''t cure the little guy. How can you do it? Those doctors out there can''t cure him. He was brought out of his mother''s womb. No one can cure him. "


    "I know, but there may be someone who can cure him!" Moyun said firmly.


    Su Zhan''s eyes brightened with a swish. "You mean the queen of medicine?!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Su Zhan said excitedly, "my goddess can cure him, but she has already disappeared. How could you possibly find her? "


    "I''m not talking about the queen of Medicine..."


    "Not her? It''s not my goddess, who has the ability to cure little peace? " Su Zhan said coldly, "not that I said, only my goddess in the world can cure the little guy, no one else can!"


    Moyun smiled and said, "how do you know other people can''t?"


    "Of course I know! Because in this world, only the queen of medicine is the most powerful person! "


    "Have you ever heard of king, the God of medicine?" Moyun asked.


    Su Zhan is shocked, so is Su Peiyuan.


    "Who is king, the God of medicine?" They asked at the same time.


    "It''s also a very powerful person, just like the queen of Medicine He will certainly be able to cure Xiaoping! " For the sake of his children, Moyun can only brazenly exaggerate the truth.


    Su Zhan was surprised. "In this world, there are really people who are similar to the queen of medicine? You''re not kidding, are you? King, how come I haven''t heard of it? "


    "You haven''t heard of it, because you are ignorant. But I''ve heard of him and met him! He is really powerful. Do you know about Luo''s family some time ago... "


    Mo Yun said the story of Luo''s family briefly, focusing on the story that more than 200 people were rescued by King, the God of medicine.


    "In fact, my identity is Luo Tianxiao''s adoptive daughter, but it''s not convenient to make it public. My brother-in-law was there at that time. He told me that he asked king, the God of medicine, to cure those people. Of course, it''s a secret. It can''t be publicized, so people outside don''t know. Don''t talk about it. "


    Moyun said that, but she knew that it would spread in private.


    Those doctors, as well as more than 200 people, will secretly talk about the existence of king.


    Su Zhan and Su Peiyuan are very shocked.


    "And such things?" Su Peiyuan was shocked. "Miss Luo, are these things true?"


    Moyun nodded, "well, it''s true! I Swear. Aren''t you familiar with those patients? You can ask about it in private. I didn''t want to say it at first, but I said it for the sake of little peace. "

 Chapter 934

    Su Zhan immediately asked her excitedly, "do you know king, the God of medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, yes, I do. " Moyun nodded.


    Su Zhan was even more excited. "What''s his relationship with the queen of medicine? Who is the queen of medicine? They must have something to do with it, right? "


    "I don''t know that, he didn''t say. But he is very young. Empress Yaowang has disappeared for more than 20 years. They should have nothing to do with it. "


    "Very young?" Su Zhan is confused.


    "Well, it''s almost like me." Mo Jun was afraid that he didn''t trust him, and stressed, "although he is young, he is really powerful! You wait. Those people will be cured soon. Then you will know the truth. "


    "I see!" Su Zhan suddenly called out, "I know who he is!"


    Mo Yun was shocked


    He knew she was king?


    No way. How did he know?


    Su Zhan said excitedly and proudly, "he must be the son of the queen of medicine! Otherwise, how could their names be similar? And he is very young, almost like you, it is absolutely possible that he is the son of the queen of medicine! Are you right about what I said? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    They really don''t matter!


    Of course, Moyun can''t deny it, and pretends to doubt it.


    "I think it''s possible, but he doesn''t say anything, and I''m not very clear."


    "You can bring him to see us No, take me to him! " Su Zhan asked Mo Yun, "as long as you take me to see him and let me believe that he is king, I believe that he can cure Xiao Ping''an. Otherwise, he must be a fake. He is deliberately trying to swindle the name of my goddess! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She didn''t mean to touch porcelain


    What''s more, you want to see the queen of medicine just for her. Don''t be too excited


    Su Peiyuan also looked forward to saying: "Miss Luo, if there is really king, the God of medicine, and he has great abilities, then I would like to see him. Of course, we also hope that he can cure Xiao Ping''an. "


    Moyun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll ask him if he would like to meet you. But his affairs can''t be spread out... "


    "Don''t worry, we will keep our mouths shut." Su Peiyuan promised.


    Mo Yun was relieved and planned to bring himself to see them next time. As for today, she won''t see xiaoping''an. If she can''t take the child, it will only make him more sad.


    Although Moyun wants to see him very much, she can''t make a child sad


    At the same time, she secretly vowed that she must find a way to take the child away and then cure him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Yun leaves su''an hall and goes to Pei''s house to find Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu''s medicine is almost finished. Mo Yun brings her another bottle of it this time.


    Xia Yu has always been curious about where Moyun''s medicine came from.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yun." Xia Yu took the medicine bottle from her and was very grateful. "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have survived until now. This medicine is so useful for me. The doctor said that the virus in my body has been suppressed all the time. I think it''s all thanks to this medicine. "


    "Well, this medicine can temporarily suppress the virus in your body. So don''t worry, we still have a lot of time to think of ways to cure you! " Moyun said to her confidently.

 Chapter 935

    Xia Yu was very moved.


    She clenched her hand. "Thank you, Xiao Yun. You always give me hope every time."


    But for her, she would have been in despair. But every time she can bring her a lot of hope, let her step by step to the present.


    Without her, she would have collapsed


    Moyun said jokingly, "thank you for what? You''ve helped me a lot, too. I''ve learned a lot from following you recently. I''m rich in the future, and I''m half your credit. "


    Xia Yu also smiled, "you are so polite. I didn''t help you. You can do it yourself. By the way, how are you going to run a jewelry store? "


    "I have discussed with Hua Ling, and plan to go to city a to operate..." Speaking of this, Moyun said, "Xiaoyu, it''s estimated that I will go to city a soon. I''m afraid it will be difficult to return here in the future."


    "Ah? Are you leaving? " Xia Yu was shocked. She thought she would stay in the island city all her life.


    But unexpectedly, she is going to city A.


    If she leaves, she will lose an important friend


    "Well, I''m leaving. I want to go to city a for development." Moyun nodded.


    Xia Yu was very sad at once. "Then I will not see you in the future?"


    "No, I will often come back to see you. In fact, I also want to take you to city a, but this is your home, and I can''t let you go with me. " Moyun said sincerely.


    Who knows Xia Yu doesn''t mind? "Actually, I can go to city a, anyway, I want to go out to relax. I''ll go to city a with you then! I also have many relatives and friends in city a and some industries. It''s OK for me to live for a while! "


    "Really? That''s great! " Moyun was very happy at once, "so I can spend more time with you! By the way, you may as well follow me. I can find someone to help you with your illness! "


    Mo Yun remembered that she could take Xiao Ping''an or Xia Yu.


    Anyway, it''s all about treatment. It''s better to take them away. She doesn''t trust them anyway.


    Xia Yu disagreed and said, "I can''t cure myself. You don''t have to worry about it anymore. I can cure myself..."


    "But the person I''m looking for is very powerful! Have you heard of king, the God of medicine? " Moyun asked her directly.


    Xia Yu is stunned, "king, the God of medicine? I''ve only heard about queen of Medicine


    "Both the God of medicine and the king of medicine are good at medicine. I can''t find the king of medicine now, but I happen to know the God of medicine. He can help you. By the way, he developed the medicine you took! It''s just that he doesn''t want to reveal his identity. I didn''t tell you. I gave it to you. "


    Xia Yu was shocked. "Are you telling me the truth?"


    "Well!" Moyun nodded, "I won''t lie to you, but he can''t cure you for the time being, but he can think of a way slowly. He lives in city a, so it''s convenient for him to treat you then!"


    Hearing Mo Yun''s words, Xia Yu was immediately moved.


    Of course, she really wants to cure her body and let her child be born healthy, so she doesn''t want to give up even if there is only a little hope.


    "Xiaoyu, would you like to go to city a with me, please?" Moyun pleaded.


    Xia Yu''s eyes flashed, smiling and nodding, "OK!"


    "That''s great. We can get together again!" Mo Yun is very happy, and Xia Yu is also very happy.

 Chapter 936

    After another chat, Pei yuanze came back.


    Seeing that he was back, Moyun got up and left.


    Pei yuanze saw a smile on Xia Yu''s face and asked her, "what did you talk about? You seem very happy."


    Now he will come back almost every day. Although he can''t do anything for Xia Yu, he is also working hard to take care of her.


    "Nothing." Xia Yu shook her head slightly and said nothing more.


    But in her heart, she made a decision


    When Moyun returned, he went to the laboratory to do research. The body of over 200 people is not easy to cure. It takes time to take care of them.


    Moyun plans to give the responsibility of saving them to doctor su.


    She will give him prescriptions. He only needs to help treat those people. If she doesn''t want any money, she will give it to Su Peiyuan and them.


    Then the rest is to try to persuade them to let her take Xiaoping.


    Once that''s done, they can go back to city A.


    At that time, both uncle and Sun Qiao will go with her, and the company will move to city A. In the future, they will not go back to the island city for development. They will go to a broader area for development.


    As for the cloud family, Mo Yun has no time to get tangled with them. When she becomes strong in the future, it will be easier to find a way to get back everything belonging to them than it is now.


    Hao Yansen is also dealing with the affairs of Luo''s family. Luo Tianxiao is very cooperative with him. They say to the outside world that he will go abroad to study for some time.


    However, as long as they study, it depends on when they can find Luo Baichuan


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Moyun went to su''an hall dressed as a man.


    Su Zhan has been looking forward to Moyun bringing king, the God of medicine, over the past two days, but they have not appeared. He had to wonder if Moyun had lied to them.


    But just when he was going to make a phone call to inquire, he suddenly saw a beautiful looking man coming in.


    Su Zhan, a handsome man, sees a lot of things. He is himself!


    But when the man came in, he was stunned for a while!


    Because that man is so beautiful that he can''t change between male and female, and it''s inexplicably refreshing.


    It also gives a very kind and comfortable feeling.


    It''s hard for Su Zhan not to exclude a handsome man like him. He asked politely, "are you here to see a doctor?"


    The man''s bright and clear eyes looked at him, hooked his lips and said, "I''m introduced by Luo Yun. Just by the way, I''ll come in and have a look."


    "Luoyun?!" Su Zhan was stunned. "She introduced you to see a doctor?"


    "No, I''m here to see you." The man replied with a smile.


    "Help us see a doctor?" As soon as Su Zhan asked, he suddenly felt blessed!


    "You, you are..." He is unbelievably staring at the man in front of him. He is very nervous. Is he king?!


    As if knowing what he was thinking, the man nodded, "yes, it''s me."


    Su Zhan:


    No, king is a man who looks younger than him?!


    Well, although he knew he was young, he was too young! Even if you are young, how can you look so good?!


    Su Zhan is very skeptical and stunned. Anyway, he just feels very untrue.


    King, the God of medicine, should be very mysterious, but he suddenly appeared. He felt like a fake.


    "Don''t believe it?" Seeing through his mind again, Mo Yun, dressed as a man, suddenly threw a small package at him.

 Chapter 937

    Su Zhan''s subconscious catch!


    Moyun said, "the medicine is for the little guy, and the pills are for you."


    After that, Moyun turned around and left without saying much.


    "Hello..." Su Zhan tried to call him back, but he didn''t go back.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Peiyuan just came to ask him doubtfully.


    Su Zhan hurried back to the God: "Grandpa, just now a guy came in and said he was king, the God of medicine! Give me these things back! Then suddenly he left again. "


    Su Peiyuan was stunned. "King, the God of medicine, is here?"


    "Right?!" Su Zhan nodded. "He just left. By the way, this is what he gave me. Say liquid medicine to the little guy. The pills are for us. But I feel like he''s fake... "


    "Let me see." Su Peiyuan took the things in Su Zhan''s hands, and he opened them and found that there was only a bottle of liquid medicine and a medicine box inside.


    Su Zhan still doubted, "what are these he gave?"


    Su Peiyuan opened the medicine box, and a familiar smell of medicine came


    Seeing what was inside, he looked shocked and stunned!


    "This, this is..." Su Peiyuan was surprised and speechless.


    Su Zhan also opened his eyes in surprise. "Grandpa, isn''t this the pill of life?"


    At the underground auction house in a city, Su Zhan has seen the pill of life.


    Although he has only seen it once, he will never forget what it looks like in his life.


    Su Peiyuan once saw it. It was more than 20 years ago. When he was dying, Queen, the king of medicine, appeared and gave it to him.


    In his life, he only saw the king of medicine once.


    He thought he had no chance to see the pill of life in his life, but he didn''t want to see it now.


    Su Zhan was also very excited and even incoherent, "Grandpa, is this true? How do I feel like I''m dreaming, the pill of life, is this the pill of life? "


    Su Peiyuan smelt the smell, then studied it carefully and said: "it seems to be true."


    "No way! Is not the pill of life only studied by the queen of medicine? " Su Zhan still couldn''t believe it. "How could this man be so young. Grandpa, it''s fake, or it''s not the boy''s study! He didn''t say it was his research, so this pill of life must also be the research of the queen of medicine! "


    The more said, the more sure Su Zhan is of his guess.


    Su Peiyuan thought for a moment and said, "the pill of life is very valuable. If it wasn''t for his research, he would give it to others at will?"


    Su Zhan: "..."


    Yeah, if it wasn''t for his research, how could he give it away?


    In the beginning, a life pill that was about to expire sold for 5 million yuan!


    Who would give such precious things to others?


    I''m not so generous


    "Is this going to be fake?" Su Zhan said suspiciously.


    Su Peiyuan shook his head. "I don''t think so. It may be true You said the man just left, didn''t you? "


    "Yes..."


    As soon as Su Zhan finished speaking, Su Peiyuan went after him. But there''s no sign of king outside!


    "Come on, call Miss Luo and ask her if it''s true!" Su Peiyuan had to tell Su Zhan.


    Su Zhan takes out his cell phone and calls Mo Yun. Mo Yun connects quickly. "Hello, Su Zhan?"


    "Luo Yun, just now a guy said that he was king, the God of medicine. He gave us some things, you know?" Su Zhan asked her directly as soon as she spoke.

 Chapter 938

    Mo Yun suddenly said, "I know. I know just now. The God of medicine called me and said this. What did he give you? "


    "He seems to have given us the pill of life! But we don''t feel like it''s true. " No wonder Su Zhan is so suspicious.


    After all, the pill of life is precious. Who would give it away so casually?


    But Moyun said definitely, "that''s true! King, the God of medicine, will also study the pill of life. I''ve seen it before, so it''s true. "


    "Is it really true?"


    "Well. I''m just going there. When I get there, I''ll be there soon. "


    "Good..." Su Zhan put away his mobile phone and said to Su Peiyuan in a trance, "Grandpa, Luo Yun said this pill of life is true."


    Su Peiyuan was shocked. At the moment, the hearts of their parents and grandchildren can''t be described in any words.


    When Moyun arrived, Su Peiyuan and Su Zhan had not recovered.


    They sat at the table, staring at the pill of life.


    As soon as Moyun came in, he saw their concentration.


    She chuckled and went forward with a surprise: "this is the pill of life! He really gave you the pill of life


    Su Zhan was shocked to hear her voice, but the next moment, his mood was replaced by excitement, "is this really true?"


    "Well, it''s true! What I have seen, the God of medicine never does harm to people, so what he gives you must be true. " Moyun is very calm.


    But Su Peiyuan and Su Zhan still don''t think it''s true.


    Even if it''s true, why does King send them such valuable things?


    "Then why did he give it to us? And it''s so easy to deliver? " Su Zhan asked in doubt.


    After all, the pill of life is given by people easily, just like the billions of wealth of mind, which is given by people casually.


    Anyway, they always think it''s not right.


    "Miss Luo, whether it''s true or not, give it back to him for us." Su Peiyuan sighed and said, "such a good thing, we don''t get paid for nothing."


    "Doctor Su, you can take it." "Because I think it may be the reward from the God of medicine," said Moyun


    "Reward?"


    They didn''t do anything.


    "Well." Moyun sat beside them and said directly, "just in time, the God of medicine wants me to ask you for help. That''s what I said last time. Aren''t they incurable?


    But the God of medicine promised to cure them, but he didn''t have time to cure people here. So I want to ask you to help me with the treatment. This is the prescription. You just need to fill those people regularly according to the prescription.


    The God of medicine also said that this prescription is for you. He won''t take any money. You will treat those people later. "


    Then Moyun gave him the prescription.


    Su Peiyuan took the prescription, which shocked me. As a doctor, he can naturally see the value of this prescription.


    This prescription is very unique, and the dispensing steps are also very fine


    And it''s the kind of prescription he can''t work out.


    Su Zhan came over to have a look, and also saw the precious of this prescription!


    "This is a prescription made by King himself?" Su Peiyuan asked Mo Yun incredulously.


    "Well!" Moyun smiles and nods, which is definitely her own research.

 Chapter 939

    Su Peiyuan is even more excited!


    He finally believed in the power of king, the God of medicine.


    Su Peiyuan said with great emotion, "I can''t imagine there are such powerful people in the world. They are really young and promising."


    Su Zhan said excitedly, "So king, the God of medicine, must be the son of the queen of medicine! If he were not her son, he would not be so powerful and would not take a similar name! "


    Su Peiyuan said with a smile, "I think it should be. In this way, Yaowang is really amazing. He has cultivated such an excellent son. "


    "That is, my goddess is amazing!" Su Zhan shows an expression of pride.


    Mo Yun is very ashamed.


    She really has nothing to do with the queen of Medicine


    Really, it''s all because she became so arrogant and arrogant when she was in junior high school. Otherwise, she would not take this nickname.


    However, thanks to this nickname, they all think she has something to do with Yaowang, and they don''t doubt her strength.


    Moyun coughs awkwardly and interrupts their conversation, "doctor Su, would you like to help king, the God of medicine? He said that he really did not have time, and you make him very admire, he had to ask you. "


    "He knows me, too?" Su Peiyuan was slightly surprised.


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "of course. You are a miracle doctor. You have a good reputation in the island city. How could he not know you? "


    Su Peiyuan said with a smile, "I can''t bear the name of the miracle doctor. I''m far behind them. "


    "It''s not the same. They can only make medicine, not see a doctor. But you can see a doctor, and also cured many people, you are better than them! At least in my heart. " Moyun sincerely said that this is indeed her heart.


    Although Su Peiyuan is not proud, he is still happy to be praised.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do that. After all, it''s all for saving people, and it''s still so many lives. I can''t die without saving. But this pill of life is too valuable. You''d better give it back to him for us. "


    Moyun quickly shook his head. "You don''t have to give it back to him. It''s a lot for him. And since he has sent it, how can he take it back. Doctor Su, you can take it. And hasn''t Su Zhan always wanted to study this? "


    Su Zhan nods, yes, he wants to study!


    Su Peiyuan saw what he looked like and laughed out, "well, we''ll take it."


    "By the way, what is it? The God of Medicine said it was for the little guy. " Su Zhan suddenly takes a bottle of potion and asks Mo Yun.


    Moyun pretended to think about it for a while, and suddenly said, "I know! I told him about Xiao Ping''an''s physical condition and said that if I wanted him to help me treat him, I think this is the potion he gave Xiao Ping''an for research. "


    "Really?" Su Zhan opens the medicine bottle and smells, but he can''t smell anything.


    "It must be helpful for Xiaoping''s body. You can study it and give it to him if there is no problem. Come on, I think I''ll come... " Mo Yun took the bottle and immediately took a sip of the liquid medicine.


    Su Zhan and Su Peiyuan were stunned.


    Su Zhan is worried. "What are you doing?! It''s medicine. I don''t know what kind of medicine it is. How can you drink it at random? "


    Moyun said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I trust everything about the drug God. And this is the medicine he studied for children. Adults should have no problem drinking it.

 Chapter 940

    But don''t say, after drinking this medicine, I feel that the whole person is in good spirits, as if all the bad things in the body have been cleaned. "


    Su Zhan was surprised. "How powerful is it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. No problem! " Moyun hands him the medicine bottle.


    Seeing that she was ok, Su Zhan also drank a little doubtfully.


    Miraculously, he did feel much better.


    Then Su Peiyuan also drank


    The three adults did the experiment, and after they were sure that it was ok, they dared to give the small safety suit at ease.


    Xiao Ping''an is not in good health. The whole person is in a daze.


    He will drink whatever he is fed. The whole person is obedient and heartache.


    And he thought it was Chinese medicine again, and he frowned subconsciously when he drank it. But soon he found that this is not traditional Chinese medicine, this is the mother often give him the taste of drink!


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the medicine or because of Moyun''s coming. He opened his big black eyes.


    Seeing holding his mother, the little guy blinked and thought he was dreaming.


    "Baby, do you remember your mother?" Moyun asked him with a smile, "I''m sorry, my mother is too busy recently. Now I''m coming to see you. Don''t be angry with me, OK? Mom won''t leave you for so long and won''t come to see you. "


    It''s really mom!


    Xiao Ping''an suddenly turns over and climbs up, holding her body tightly.


    "Mom!" He opened his mouth and called her happily. He thought his mother didn''t want him. That''s great. She didn''t want him.


    Moyun also held him tightly and kissed his face constantly.


    At this moment, she found that she was really inseparable from the child. Holding him, she felt like holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    If she lost him, she would be very sad, as if she had lost Xiaomo


    Mo Yun also said to Su Peiyuan, "doctor Su, can you let Xiao Ping''an go with me? Yao Shen is going to city a, and he promised to cure him. "


    Su Peiyuan was immediately in a dilemma.


    They are very happy to be able to cure Xiao Ping''an. But they didn''t trust him to leave.


    "Luoyun, xiaoping''an can''t be exposed. We really can''t afford this risk. We understand what you think, but we also have difficulties. Why don''t you come to see him once a week and bring him some medicine? " Su Zhan suggested.


    Moyun also knows that his proposal is good, but it''s too far away. She can''t always fly by.


    In this way, the existence of small peace is more easily exposed.


    When Moyun said her worries, Su Zhan and his colleagues had no choice.


    Xiao Ping''an can''t leave them or Moyun. What should I do?


    It seems that she understood the topics discussed by several adults. Xiao Ping''an suddenly hugged Mo Yun and said to Su Zhan, "don''t leave, mom! I don''t! "


    Su Zhan is angry and happy, "you little heartless, you are reluctant to leave your mother, so you are willing to leave your uncle and grandpa?"


    In fact, little Ping An is reluctant to let them go.


    However, he is more reluctant to give up his mother.


    The little guy is in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, his cerebellum bag melon thought of a good way. He grabbed Su Zhan''s hand and said lovingly, "together, uncle!"

 Chapter 941

    Su Zhan is stunned.


    Xiao Ping''an continued to implore him, "uncle, let''s go together!"


    Su Zhan immediately despises the little guy.


    Usually you are very cold to your uncle. Now come to play cute. Hum, I won''t be cheated!


    Moyun was very happy to hear that. She said excitedly, "it''s still Xiaoping who is smart! Yes, Su Zhan. You don''t worry about Xiao Ping''an. You can go with him! In this way, you can continue to take care of him, and we can have more time to treat him! "


    "Mm-hmm!" Little Ping''an nods. Although he doesn''t understand what they are talking about, his mother''s words must be right!


    "But..." Su Zhan opens his mouth and is still in a dilemma.


    As if knowing what he was worried about, Moyun promised: "you can rest assured that your accommodation is not a problem! I''ll arrange everything for you, and it''s free. I will keep the existence of Xiao Ping''an secret, and I will not let others find him. Besides, don''t you adore the queen of medicine? King, the God of medicine, is in city A. I will let him often compete with you! "


    Su Zhan: "..."


    Ah ah, why do you say the last one? It''s so exciting!


    Su Peiyuan suddenly smiled and said, "Su Zhan, then you can go with them and take Su San with you. It''s also a good opportunity for you to go out and study. "


    "But Grandpa, what do you do when I leave? Who will take care of you? " Su Zhan said uneasily.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m in good health. I will ask your martial uncle and his family to come back to help me. It happens that the prescription left by Yaoshen is of great research value. I think they would like to study it very much. Besides, you don''t have to go and never come back. You can often come back to see Grandpa. When Xiaoping''s health is better, you can come back. "


    Mo Yun also comforted Su Zhan: "Su Zhan, don''t worry, doctor Su will be OK. He has the pill of life, even if there is anything, it can be sustained. "


    Thinking of the pill of life, Su Zhan is relieved.


    At last, he agreed to go with them. Mo Yun was very happy, and Xiao Ping An applauded happily.


    He will go with his mother, so happy


    When Xia Yu and Xiao Ping''an are finished, Mo Yun''s mood is cool.


    All of a sudden, she never gave up.


    At that time, all the people she cares about will go with her. There is no place for her to be nostalgic in island city.


    But when Mo Yun was arrested in yunyaochuan, he asked Hao Yansen to arrange someone to add some potions to the water they drank.


    They are all poisoned by LAN Lingyin. They can''t live long.


    Although they are hateful, Moyun has the ability to save people and can''t watch people die.


    But she didn''t want to cheapen them, so she gave them medicine, solved some of their toxins, so that they could not die, but from time to time they would suffer from the torture of toxic hair.


    It''s a punishment for what they did.


    Maybe one day, she can make them do things for her under the condition of completely healing their bodies.


    All of them are ready. Moyun and they are waiting for the next day to go back to city A.


    Xia Yu also prepared everything in advance. She had told her parents goodbye and told them that she would go to the hospital.


    Xia Yu''s mother has arranged for someone to go with her. When they have handled the affairs here, they will come to accompany her.

 Chapter 942

    Only Pei yuanze didn''t know what Xia Yu was going to do.


    Xia Yu also specially called him to come back. This was the first time she had called him actively recently. Pei yuanze was very surprised. He also came back in time.


    Pei yuanze thought that Xia Yu wanted to talk to him.


    But don''t want to, Xia Yu gave him a divorce agreement directly.


    Seeing the divorce agreement, Pei yuanze was slightly shocked.


    Xia Yu said to him, "I''ve figured it out. Let''s get divorced. It''s not good for everyone to procrastinate like this. And I also decided that I would go to live in city a for a while, and I would not come back for the time being. So, I want to give this to you before I leave. "


    Pei yuanze asked her in a low voice, "do you have a clear idea?"


    Xia Yu nodded, "I think very clearly. Don''t worry, I''m not angry. I''ve really figured it out. Besides, I must go to city a for a while. Xiaoyun will go to city a, and I will be accompanied by someone, so you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    So she was abducted by Luo Yun?!


    Pei yuanze was helpless, but seeing Xia Yu''s firm attitude, he sighed, "OK, go ahead and tell me if you need anything. I''ll see to it. "


    Xia Yu nodded, "well, I''ll trouble you..."


    "As long as you''re happy." Pei yuanze said lightly.


    Xia Yu can''t help smiling. Yes, as long as she is happy now


    It is not without sadness that she can handle the relationship smoothly. But people have to lose everything in the past before they can start again.


    If you don''t lose it, you''ll never be able to get a new life.


    The process of rebirth is always painful, but it is also necessary


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Yu went with Mo Yun and them.


    In order not to cause misunderstanding, Mo Yun took Sun Qiao and Xia Yu alone.


    Hao Yansen returned to his own identity and did not go with them.


    For the sake of confidentiality, Su Zhan left alone


    But they all went back to city a one after another, and Moyun was busy preparing everything, providing Su Zhan with a good residence, and then she began to help the company settle down.


    There are many things to deal with when the company moves, among which the most troublesome is to find a house.


    Thanks to Moyun''s money, she directly found the best house for her company. Hao Yansen wanted to help, but Mo Yun refused. She wants to come by herself, and she wants to hone herself.


    And these trivial things, there is no need to trouble him.


    Hao Yansen doesn''t care about anything at all. He believes that Moyun can handle it by himself. Of course, he is not idle. He has a lot of things to deal with.


    As for Xia Yu, she didn''t have to worry about Mo Jun at all.


    Xia family has a wide network and is a big family. Xia Yu is still in a high position in a city. She can eat well. It''s not too easy for her to move here.


    On the contrary, she always wanted to help Moyun. Moyun didn''t want her to help, but Xia Yu had given up her previous work and had nothing to do. She''s bored and wants to help.


    Moyun had to ask her to help design the jewelry.


    Yes, Xia Yu is not only a jade expert, but also a designer. She is familiar with jadeite and various kinds of jewelry.


    It can be said that she can fully bear the name of expert.


    Moyun is not polite, let her help design, anyway, she will also pay her.

 Chapter 943

    Of course, Mo Yun will not let Xia Yu be too tired. She will only design when she is free.


    Anyway, it will take a while for Hualing to open a shop


    Now they are just starting to mine Island jade. It will take some time to set up the first branch.


    As for why to develop in city A, it is because the jade decoration market of island city has been saturated.


    But city a is the place with the most people in country Z, and it is also the capital city. The market here is very wide, and there will be a lot of space for development here.


    That''s why Moyun moved the boxing company here.


    Although the island city is as popular as the gambling city, the boxing has too much entertainment, and is basically limited to one island city, so there is not much room for rise.


    Moyun doesn''t want her people to live in the island city all their lives, and then they can''t earn much money all their lives.


    Her goal is very big. She wants to take Yunlong and them to the whole world.


    So that they can really stand on the top of the world.


    Moyun''s company settled down in a few days. She calculated that all kinds of expenses cost her millions in this period of time.


    Fortunately, she has money. These millions are like fly legs. She can afford them. But Moyun will not look down on these millions because he has money.


    She has lost millions of costs. She must double it.


    Now she is very short of money. She doesn''t want to let go of a cent.


    It''s said that Hao Yansen has hundreds of billions of assets


    So the billions in her hands are the real fly legs!


    No, I really need to speed up the speed to get money, or my husband will be robbed! That''s right. Mo Yun is going to defeat all women and marry Hao Yansen at Hao''s wife selection Conference!


    Knowing her goal, Yunlong wondered: "Xiaoyun, since you are so short of money, why don''t you use your pharmaceutical skills to make money? A pill of life can certainly sell for a very high price, and you just sold a few prescriptions to Bailang last time, and you made a lot of money. Do you get rich faster by this? "


    Moyun thought about it, but it really didn''t make much money.


    She explained: "the pill of life is very valuable, but a pill can cost tens of millions or billions at most. After all, there are few people in the world who can spend tens of millions to buy the pill of life, so they can''t earn much.


    Moreover, the pill of life is too ostentatious, which is easy to lead to many murders.


    Pharmacy is even worse. I don''t have many prescriptions, and I can''t use them. Otherwise, it will cause chaos in the world and make many people think of me every day.


    And I don''t want to stay in the lab every day doing research. That''s boring. You also know that if I do a big experiment, I will lose my vitality. If I do too many experiments, I will die and spend money. It''s better to make money by doing business. "


    "Then you can open another pharmaceutical factory and sell some similar medicines."


    "Are you asking me to compete with big brother Bai?"


    Yunlong: "..."


    Yes, Baishi pharmaceutical is the largest pharmaceutical group in China. If Moyun wants to develop pharmaceutical industry, he will compete with them.


    Everyone is good friends, why fight to death?


    One more thing is


    Moyun asked Yunlong, "do you think Bailang has a hundred billion level of wealth?"


    Yunlong thought for a moment and said, "maybe I can''t help it, maybe not."


    "That''s it. The development of Baishi pharmaceutical industry is not so rich as that of Hao Yansen. I don''t have time to earn money slowly. "

 Chapter 944

    "Then boxing will do?" Yunlong asked, "this seems to be no good."


    "I can''t rely on this alone, but don''t I still have jewelry investment? When I make money, I will continue to invest in other industries. In short, I will invest whatever I make money. By the way, I will also invest in Baishi pharmaceutical at that time. "


    Yunlong: "..."


    So in fact, you are not going to give up the old business to make money!


    It''s just not the time.


    And I don''t know why. Yunlong always feels that Moyun has a plan to invest in Baishi pharmaceutical in the future.


    She also said that she would not compete with Baishi pharmaceutical for business. In fact, she planned to make money directly from Baishi pharmaceutical at the beginning. In this way, we can save money and labor, and make money!


    Thinking of Moyun''s starting a boxing company now, they are actually making money. Jewelry industry, is to make money by the plume, Yunlong suddenly felt that he found something extraordinary truth.


    His sister seems to be good at using resources.


    She didn''t want to work hard to make money at all. All she wanted was how to make money in the fastest, most effective and easiest way.


    She''s just like the boss. She''s a capitalist at home and abroad! And he thought his sister was very simple and needed his protection.


    As a result, she is a scheming girl


    Yunlong tells Moyun what he thinks. He stares at her mysteriously and asks, "sister, is that what you plan to do?"


    Mo Yun blinked, without any "I have a deep mind" in mind, "yes, that''s what I plan to do. How can I make money without taking shortcuts? "


    Yunlong cried, "I thought you were simple."


    Mo Yun: " Brother, I''ve never been simple, OK? You are the simple person. "


    How can I still think she is simple after all these things?


    "But you look very simple."


    In fact, Yunlong also knows that she is very intelligent, but he always ignores this point and thinks that she is very simple to be protected. Anyway, it''s really hard for him to have a very difficult idea about her.


    Moyun patted him on the shoulder and hit him. "Don''t worry, I will always be the simplest in your heart. You must forget the fact that I am not pure in a flash. "


    Yunlong: "..."


    So he is not as good as her at playing pig and eating tiger!


    How else could he never remember her strength?


    And sure enough, even if Moyun himself admitted her deep intention, Yunlong still forgot to turn around. In the face of danger and difficulty, his first thought was to protect her.


    Even no matter what Moyun did and how successful she was, she was still a simple and weak sister to be protected in his eyes.


    Anyway, in this life, Yunlong can''t change his view of Moyun.


    Not only him, but almost all people think that when they face Moyun, she is very simple and easy to bully.


    Who let her grow a pure and pollution-free, looking at the little white rabbit''s face.


    But Moyun is also very simple. As long as you don''t hurt her, she will not threaten you. That''s why it always feels like she''s not in danger.


    But she will not let go of all those who offend her!


    Even if they are not provoking her, is she cares about people, she will not let go.


    For example, go to the official family!


    Moyun had little contact with Ru Meng since he returned to island city last time.

 Chapter 945

    Even if she came back now, she had no time to visit her.


    Now it''s not easy to finish. Moyun plans to visit her and take her out for paternity test by the way.


    Anyway, she''s not at ease if we don''t identify her.


    To know that when she found her uncle, it was up to them not to let go of any opportunities and possibilities. At that time, if they didn''t try to do the genetic identification, she would not find her mother''s identity.


    Now, how could she miss the chance to investigate the truth when she finds a person like Yun Shaojun.


    Moyun is an action school. He has to do whatever he wants.


    She also immediately set out to go to the official house.


    At this time, shangguantao was not at home. It was Qin Meie who received Mo Yun.


    Seeing Moyun, she was still very enthusiastic. "Xiao Yun is here? What did you do in this period of time? Why didn''t you come to see Aunt er? "


    This Qin mei''e really thinks she is mo Yun''s second aunt.


    Only Ru Meng is the only one mo Yun admits.


    But to them, her attitude is not bad or good, just keep polite anyway.


    "Second lady, I''m here to see my mother. Is she OK?" Mo Yun didn''t call her second aunt, which made Qin mei''e think she was very interesting.


    On their face, Qin mei''e enthusiastically thought that Moyun was a niece, but only wanted to use her.


    But if Moyun really wants to be their niece, they don''t care.


    How can a person of her status be their niece


    Qin mei''e didn''t correct her address either. She said with a smile, "you are the only one who can see you as a mother? I thought you came to see Aunt two. "


    "The second lady is in such good health that I have nothing to think about. When I left, I promised to fuck my mother. When I came back, I would definitely come to see her. I don''t know how she is now? "


    Speaking of this, Qin mei''e frowned, "ah, you are not here at the right time. She has been ill recently, but there is no big problem. Don''t go to see it, just let her have a good rest. Come, you come to chat with your second aunt and tell me what you have done recently? "


    "Is mummy sick?" Moyun frowned worriedly. "Where is she? In the room? I''ll see her. "


    Mo Yun said and left without giving Qin mei''e a chance.


    "Ah, Xiao Yun, she is resting. Don''t disturb her!" Qin mei''e shouted to stop, but Mo Yun walked so fast that she couldn''t stop her.


    Qin mei''e suddenly scolded, "little girl movie, it''s really similar! Are you so worried about her? "


    In Qin mei''e''s view, Mo Yun is pretending to care about Ru Meng. In fact, he is trying to flatter her and show them something.


    So she thinks that Moyun is stupid. If she wants to please them, just please them directly. It''s no use trying to please a fool!


    But as long as Moyun has a mind, they can continue to use her.


    Moyun soon entered Ru Meng''s room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she found the room dark. The curtains covered the windows so tightly that no light could come in.


    And the head of the bed shrinks a thin body, that is Ru dream.


    Moyun turned on the light and walked towards Ru Meng.


    Ru Meng is holding a doll, her eyes are blank, her mouth is mumbling sweet name, the whole person''s mental state is very wrong.


    It''s not like being ill at all, it''s like being stimulated by something.

 Chapter 946

    Moyun''s heart sank. She sat beside the bed and gently called to her, "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    In front of Ru Meng, Mo Yun called her mother directly.


    But in front of the outsider, she called her godmother. After all, she''s not her child. She can''t really be her child.


    But Moyun called a few times, and Ru Meng didn''t seem to hear him.


    She held the doll in her arms, regarded her as her child, and kept reading her name.


    Moyun was upset to see her like this.


    Last time she left, Ru Meng was still in a good mood. As soon as she came back, she became like this. Who did what to her?


    Qin mei''e came in with her, and scolded Mo Yun with some disdain: "see, she is ill, let you not come in, you have to come in."


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed cold. She asked Qin mei''e lightly, "what''s wrong with me, second lady? Last time I left, wasn''t it all right? "


    Qin mei''e replied perfunctorily, "that''s how she got sick every three to five. You also know that her brain is abnormal. It will be OK in a few days. Come on, come out with me. Don''t disturb her. She looks like this. Nobody can help it. "


    "Didn''t you take her to the doctor?" Moyun asked in a cold voice.


    Qin mei''e didn''t hear the displeasure in her tone, but she was still in a high attitude. "Look, I don''t know how many doctors I have seen for so many years. It''s useless! She can''t be cured at all. We can''t afford her without sending her to a mental hospital. You don''t know how hard we have to take care of her. But it''s all a family. Who will take care of her if we don''t take care of her? "


    Qin mei''e said they were noble and kind.


    But they took over the property of the Ru Meng family. They should have taken good care of her, but what she said was like charity.


    Moreover, Moyun felt that they didn''t take care of her at all.


    They kept her just to get the so-called heirloom.


    "Second lady, I want to take my godmother to see a doctor. I know a good doctor. Maybe it will help her condition." Mo Yun suggested that he also spoke firmly, as if he didn''t want to ask for their consent.


    Qin mei''e suddenly came and pulled her. Her face was a little gloomy. "What are you doing with your heart, son? You really think she''s your mother. OK, leave her alone. We''ll take care of her. Let''s go out with me. Don''t disturb her. We''ve got a doctor to treat her. Don''t worry about it yourself. "


    Qin mei''e is so strong that she almost takes Moyun out.


    Moyun did not resist, but she also left directly.


    However, as soon as he left shangguantao''s house, Moyun made a phone call to Shangshi, "Shangshi, help me to investigate a person. His name is Wang Dafu, and he works as a driver in shangguantao''s house..."


    Laowang, the driver of Ru Meng, seems to be a good man. And Ru Meng seems to trust him.


    Moyun decided to inquire about things from him.


    Shang Shi''s ability to handle affairs was very high, and he soon gave the basic information of Wang Dafu to Mo Yun.


    Wang Dafu didn''t go to work today, so Moyun asked Jiang Wu to drive her to him directly.


    And Shang Shi also told Hao Yansen about the investigation Mo Jun asked him to investigate.


    Hao Yansen immediately told Shang Shi, "go to investigate the current situation of Shangguan''s wife, that is, Ru Meng. The more detailed, the better."

 Chapter 947

    "Yes!" Shang Shi nods and turns away.


    During their investigation, Moyun also found Wang Dafu''s home.


    Lao Wang lives in an ordinary place. He is an ordinary person, but he lives a good life by working for the government.


    Moyun asked him out and explained her intention directly.


    "Mr. Wang, I want to know what happened to my mother recently. It seems that her spirit is not right. Can you tell me in detail what happened? "


    Old Wang didn''t expect that she came to ask this. He was in a bit of a dilemma: "I don''t know, madam, her situation has been very bad..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you out. This is fifty thousand yuan. It''s a reward for you. " Moyun had expected that he would not dare to say it, so he prepared ahead of time.


    Lao Wang was even more embarrassed. He was not good at lying. He sighed: "Miss Luo, don''t ask. After all, it''s their own business. It''s no use knowing it. "


    "So I''ve been abused by them, haven''t I?" Moyun asked, but Lao Wang was shocked for a moment, but didn''t retort.


    "Mr. Wang, Ru Meng may have something to do with me. I want to help her and I have the ability to help her. I hope you can believe me. Don''t worry, I won''t involve you, and I hope you can help to save her. " Moyun said it sincerely. Lao Wang had no choice but to say it directly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. You guessed right, ma''am. She is often abused by them, but it''s just mental abuse... "


    In order to get the heirloom, the shangguantao family abused Ru Meng from time to time and forced her to hand it over.


    But every time they didn''t succeed, because Ru Meng really forgot a lot of things. It''s useless to force her. Instead, it stimulates her nerves and makes her sick every time.


    This time, because of Moyun''s appearance, shangguantao and them seem to see hope again.


    When Moyun is away, they use Shangguan Xiaotian''s safety to force Ru Meng to hand over the heirloom. They say Shangguan Xiaotian was kidnapped. If she doesn''t hand over the things, the kidnappers will kill her.


    They also deliberately made some fingers, ears and other artificial limbs to intimidate Ru Meng, saying that it was Xiaotian''s.


    Ru Mengzhen thought that something happened to her daughter, and the whole person was afraid and worried.


    She rummaged through everything, but couldn''t find what they wanted, but her daughter''s fingers were constantly sent


    Seeing those bloody prostheses, Ru dream finally broke down!


    And now she''s like this. She''s so stupid that no one can wake her up.


    "In fact, shangguantao is very secretive. But I worked in Shangguan''s house for more than ten years, and they didn''t guard against me for a long time.


    So every time they treat their wife like this, I can almost detect it. Miss Luo, madam is really pitiful. She used to be a very good and capable woman, but she didn''t want to be like this now.


    If you can help her, it''s best. If you can''t, don''t stimulate shangguantao''s family, because they will eventually retaliate on their wife. " Lao Wang sighed and said with great emphasis.


    After listening to this, Moyun seems to have a fire burning in his heart!


    She used a lot of restraint to keep herself from bursting out


    "Thank you for telling me that. These are yours."

 Chapter 948

    Moyun pushed the money to him and he was about to leave, but Lao Wang refused, "I tell you this, not for the money..."


    "I know. Take it. If you have any information, please let me know at any time. " Moyun left her phone number and left.


    She got on the car with cold breath. Lin Feng and Jiang Wu knew that she was in a bad mood.


    "Miss Moyun, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Feng asked her about it.


    Mo Yun immediately said something simply, which made Lin Feng angry!


    "Shangguan''s family is disgusting! How can they bully a woman who is not in good health?! What''s more, the Shangguan lady is very similar to miss Yun! Aren''t they indirectly bullying Miss Yun?! Miss Moyun, let me teach them a lesson! " Said Lin Feng angrily.


    Moyun was amused by his logic.


    She said lightly: "don''t have to fight with them. Now it''s important to save Ru Meng. They can''t treat her like this."


    "You''re right!" Lin Feng nodded, "but how can I help you? Do you go to action at night? In this way, we can take her away secretly and let no one find her. "


    "Uncle Lin, it''s like kidnapping. Although we are good intentions, Ru Meng is delirious and the police will only think that we are kidnapped. Don''t worry, I have a way. Now go to see howyanson. "


    "OK!"


    At this time, Hao Yansen is in the old house of Hao''s house. Before Mo Yun went, he called him, and then Hao Yansen waited for her to come here.


    When Moyun arrived, he would be visited by people who were familiar with him.


    The servants in the old house all know Mo Yun''s identity and know that she has a special relationship with the young master. But they won''t let it out, and no one dares.


    Hao Yansen is in the study at this time. Mo Yun knocks on the door gently. Hearing his voice, she pushes the door in.


    Seeing her, Harrison waved at her. "Come here."


    Moyun went up to him and asked, "are you busy now?"


    "I''m not busy. Have you got it all?" Hao Yansen sat her on his lap and asked directly.


    It seems that he already knows what she has done.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, I''m clear!"


    In fact, Hao Yansen probably knew the details. He didn''t ask Mo Yun about anything else. He continued to ask directly, "what are you going to do?"


    Mo Yun did not hide her thought, "I want to save Ru Meng. I''m not sure about my relationship with her, but I don''t want to see her tortured. Maybe I was nosy, but I like her very much. At that time, she saved me. I can''t ignore her. "


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips. "You didn''t meddle, and she did save you, so we should save her."


    Mo Yun is very happy to see that he supports himself. She is afraid that Hao Yansen won''t let her interfere in these things. After all, Shangguan family is not easy to mess with.


    Of course, Moyun won''t fight with them for the time being, but as long as she catches the chance, she won''t let them go!


    At present, the most urgent task is to rescue Ru Meng first. She can''t stay in Shangguan''s house any longer.


    But Ru Meng is a member of the official family. She has no other relatives. It is almost impossible for her to go through legal procedures to bring her out.


    Other methods are not good. The Shangguan family will not let people go at all.


    Fortunately, Moyun has come up with a solution. He just needs Hao Yansen''s help.

 Chapter 949

    Immediately Mo Yun told him his way.


    After hearing this, Hao Yansen agreed, "it''s a good idea. Leave the rest to me. Don''t worry about it."


    "Good!" Moyun smiled happily and asked him, "what would you like to eat for dinner? I''ll make it. I''ll accompany you and grandpa for dinner later."


    "Let servants do it..."


    "I want it for you."


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Well, I like it no matter what you do."


    "OK, you''re busy. I''m going to cook." Moyun kissed his lips and left.


    Ru Meng''s affairs will be settled soon. Mo Yun is in a good mood now. She went to the kitchen and made a lot of delicious dishes, many of which are delicious, even for the old people with bad teeth.


    At dinner, he was very happy to see that she cooked so many rich meals.


    "You did all this?" He asked Moyun happily.


    Moyun nodded. "Yes, Grandpa, you can taste it. It''s not to your taste."


    "Good, good..." Old Hao took a bite of braised pig''s hooves, and immediately opened his eyes, "delicious, delicious, not greasy at all, and soft and glutinous!"


    Then he ate other dishes, which were also full of praise.


    Seeing his happy eating, Moyun was also very happy.


    Recently, Moyun has been very busy. She doesn''t have time to visit him, so today she shows her filial piety. Mo Yun helped him to add a lot of dishes, and old Hao was even happier.


    In Hao''s family, in fact, the rules are very strict, but there is no rule of no speaking at the table.


    After all, all the heads of Hao''s family are very human. They are thin and dangerous.


    If even the time for a family to eat is cold, there will be no emotional communication among the family members.


    So when Moyun is joking, old Hao is not unhappy at all. Instead, he likes such a granddaughter-in-law, at least not a sullen one, who knows how to exchange feelings and make the family more harmonious.


    Hao Yansen is already a mugger. If Mo Yun doesn''t like talking, it''s really a cold home.


    Under the influence of Moyun, Hao Yansen would also say a few words from time to time, and could not help smiling.


    Old Hao saw everything in his eyes, and he was very moved.


    Their family has not had a meal easily for a long time. Of course, before their family, only he and Hao Yansen.


    Now we have another Mo Jun.


    "Xiao Yun, move in and eat with grandpa every day." Hao suggested.


    It is estimated that when people are old, they are eager to be lively.


    He couldn''t help but say what he thought.


    Moyun didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "Grandpa, I haven''t dealt with a lot of things for the time being, but I will often come to dinner with you."


    "Well, it''s good for young people to have career aspirations." Master Hao nodded. He knew what Moyun was doing. He was very supportive.


    "Then you remember coming twice a week, both of you are busy, but there is no time left for the family to get together for dinner." Hao told me.


    "Well!" Moyun promised to nod, and she thought so.


    No matter how busy you are, you should also take time to have meals for your family several times a week. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to be busy.

 Chapter 950

    After dinner, Moyun left.


    Hao Yansen wanted to see her off, but she refused. With Lin Feng and Jiang Wu following her, she won''t be in any danger.


    As soon as Mo Yun left, old man Hao asked Hao Yansen, "does Xiao Yun know the next wife selection meeting?"


    After Hao Yansen was 20 years old, Hao held a wife selection meeting every year to help him choose a wife that he was satisfied with and everyone was satisfied with.


    At the same time, the Hao family will train some candidates for him in advance.


    At that time, no matter the person that Hao cultivated by himself or other outstanding celebrities will come to participate in the selection. In a word, there will be many girls for him to choose. As long as everyone is satisfied, then you can determine the candidates.


    But now that Hao Yansen has Mo Yun, it''s estimated that this wife selection meeting is useless again. But other people don''t know. People in the family will also look for candidates.


    Hao Yansen''s dark eyes flashed, "I didn''t tell her."


    But he didn''t know if she had heard of it.


    "Then I''ll wake you up, and the Mohist family will come." Old Hao said in a low voice.


    Hao Yansen is slightly shocked, "Mohist school?"


    "Yes, it''s the Mohist school. This year they will bring a girl here. You can deal with it by yourself." Mr. Hao is a little bit Schadenfreude, saying that his grandson is so excellent that he also has a headache. A group of girls ask for marriage.


    It has to be said that Mr. Hao''s thinking is very unique. A group of girls should be happy if they want to marry Mr. Hao Yansen.


    But he was worried. He was afraid that there would be too many temptations and there would be too many illegitimate children in the Hao family.


    There are too many illegitimate children, which will be a threat to their large family, and it is devastating.


    But fortunately, Hao Yansen is very specific about his feelings and should not betray Moyun.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much opinion on who he chooses. As long as the other party is a good girl, he likes it.


    But now, he is also bribed by Moyun. He doesn''t want to see his grandson seduced by too many women. But such a process of choosing a wife cannot be cancelled, or it will cause protests within the family.


    Fortunately, Mo Yun''s child is sensible. He doesn''t have to ask Hao Yansen to disclose their relationship. He also knows how to work hard.


    Otherwise, if other people know their relationship, Hao Yansen will not want to be safe.


    Now the only hope of old Hao is that Mo Yun can meet the five conditions at the same time. Otherwise, if Hao Yansen is determined to marry her, the family will have to change the heir


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. No one can match Mo Yun." Hao Yansen left the sentence firmly.


    Old Hao didn''t laugh out.


    He said this pun.


    Is it in his heart that no one can compare with Mojun, or is Mojun excellent and no one can compare with him?


    Maybe both


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun is not very busy now, so he plans to take Ru Meng away as soon as possible.


    The next day she went to see Ru Meng again.


    But this time, Moyun brought some potions


    She found an excuse to be alone with Ru Meng, and then gave her some medicine. This is specially designed for her. It can make her have some serious symptoms.


    Although shangguantao mistreated Ru Meng, they certainly didn''t want her to have an accident, otherwise they would not get anything. So they will send Ru Meng to the hospital if she is seriously ill.


    At that time, Moyun will have a way to isolate her.


    Mo Yun feeds Ru Meng and goes out.


    This time, she went to make friends with Qin mei''e on purpose.

 Chapter 951

    "Second lady, it''s too bad for Ganma. When I talked to her, she didn''t respond. When can she recover from this? " Moyun asked her.


    "Qin mei''e didn''t agree with the answer:" before long, it will be about a month


    Before, every time Ru dream was stimulated, it took a long time to recover slowly.


    They are used to it.


    "But a month later, I think I went abroad. How can I help you get something then? "


    This is the first time that Moyun offered to help them get the heirloom.


    Qin mei''e looked at her and immediately became enthusiastic. "Do you want to go abroad? How long? "


    "I don''t know. It should be a long time. Maybe for years. "


    "So long?" Qin mei''e was surprised.


    "Yes. So maybe our cooperation will be cancelled. I don''t have time to help you. " Mo Yun was very embarrassed and said, "can you let Ganma recover in a short period of time? I want to have a try, no matter if it doesn''t work out.". After all, I promised to help the Lord to get things for him. "


    Qin mei''e frowned. "Every time my sister-in-law gets sick, it''s hard to recover in a short time. But don''t worry. I''ll find a way. "


    Qin mei''e just finished saying that, suddenly the servant who took care of Ru Meng ran over.


    "Second lady, no good! I don''t know what''s the matter with the eldest lady. She has convulsions all over her body. She looks very painful. It''s frightening to watch her! "


    "What?!" Qin mei''e stands up.


    "Second lady, let''s go and have a look!" Moyun took her and ran.


    They quickly entered Ru Meng''s room, and then saw Ru Meng curled up in bed with painful convulsions. I don''t know what happened to her. In a word, she looks very painful and pale.


    When Qin Meie saw such a scene, she was shocked, "how could it be like this?"


    The servant waved nervously, "I don''t know, just now the old lady suddenly did!"


    "Call an ambulance quickly. She looks very wrong. It''s easy to have an accident!" Mo Yun hurriedly said that the servant was scared to call for an ambulance, and Qin mei''e was also scared, and then she stood on the side.


    On the contrary, Mo Yun used to hold Ru Meng''s body and try to find a way to relieve her pain.


    Then it was predicted that the ambulance would arrive soon. Moyun slipped a pill into Ru Meng''s mouth when other people didn''t pay attention. So when the ambulance arrived, Ru Meng''s situation was a little better.


    She didn''t seem to suffer so much, but her face was even paler and frightening.


    Mo Yun and Qin mei''e all followed to the hospital, and shangguantao, who had received the news, came quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as shangguantao arrived, he asked with a frown and dignity.


    Qin mei''e shook her head. "I don''t know. My sister-in-law is suddenly ill. I don''t know what disease she has."


    "The doctor said her condition was very bad..." Moyun added a worried sentence.


    As expected, shangguantao frowned even more. He stared at the door of the rescue room worried. It seemed that he was very concerned about Ru Meng. But if you look closely, it seems that this is not what he is worried about.


    Moyun knew that they were afraid of Ru Meng''s accident, and then they couldn''t get anything.


    Several people waited outside the rescue room for a long time before the door finally opened slowly


    Seeing a doctor come out, shangguantao and they hurried up.


    "Doctor, how is my sister-in-law?! Is she OK? " Asked shangguantao eagerly.

 Chapter 952

    But the doctor frowned and asked them discontentedly, "how do you usually treat patients? How could her mental state be so bad? "


    Shangguantao was slightly shocked, and explained with self-expression, "my sister-in-law has a mental problem, which has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, doctor, my sister-in-law has always been like this, because she died of her husband and daughter a few years ago and was stimulated to do so." Qin mei''e also followed the explanation, and said Ru Meng''s situation casually.


    But the doctor was not so easy to fool, he said lightly: "but the patient''s situation, obviously, has been greatly stimulated in the near future.


    Because of too much stimulation, the mental state is not good, and the body also causes a lot of diseases. At present, the hormones in her body are in disorder, and her body functions are also in trouble.


    The heart and other internal organs were damaged to varying degrees, which was caused by her nervous disorder. In a word, she can''t be stimulated any more, or she will die at any time! "


    Shangguantao and Qin Meie are shocked!


    So serious?!


    "There are so many problems just because of my poor spirit?" Asked Qin mei''e in dismay, apparently disbelieving.


    The doctor snorted coldly: "the nerve connects people''s whole body, pulling one hair and moving the whole body. Many people suffer from neuropathy. If they don''t get good treatment, they will die easily. This can''t be explained to you with simple pathology! "


    Shangguantao and qinmei''e were stunned by the doctor.


    They didn''t expect that Ru Meng''s situation would be so bad.


    I thought she was going to be sick, but she will die!


    She can''t die. If she dies, they won''t get anything.


    Shangguantao asked, "can my sister-in-law be cured?"


    "It''s hard to cure. We must have a good rest for a period of time. Only by pacifying her nerves and letting her recover her body function slowly can we have hope of recovery. You''d better find a good sanatorium and let her rest for a while. Of course, we should also cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. " Then the doctor left.


    Moyun followed and asked shangguantao and them, "what can I do if the situation of shangguantao is so serious? Do I need to continue to take care of her and work with you? "


    "Yes, of course!" Qin mei''e immediately nodded, "Luo Yun, you also see that she is in a very bad situation. It''s estimated that you are the only one who can pacify her, so you have to spend a lot of time in this period."


    Shangguantao thinks the same.


    He asked Moyun, "Xiao Yun, now you are the only one. If you can make her recover in a short time, I will not treat you badly! "


    "But she''s in such a bad condition now. The doctor said that she must have a rest. Am I going to the sanatorium to take care of her?" Asked by Moyun intentionally.


    Shangguantao frowned and thought, "it''s really time to send her to the sanatorium, so you have to take care of her more. If it''s done this time, I''ll give you 50 million red envelopes. And if you need any help in the future, just tell my uncle! "


    In order to get things as soon as possible, shangguantao chose to bleed heavily.


    Fifty million is not a small amount, but it is not worth mentioning compared with the things in Ru Meng''s hands.


    Although Qin mei''e was also very painful, she thought that they had no time, and then she put up with it.

 Chapter 953

    Mo Yun made a subtle expression of being seduced by 50 million yuan, and immediately promised: "OK, I will do my best."


    They are satisfied with shangguantao''s cooperation.


    They also hope that Moyun can get what they want quickly so that they can turn over.


    But they didn''t fully believe what the doctor said.


    Shangguantao, who didn''t give up, found a doctor to treat Ru Meng. This time, he found Bai Lang.


    Bailang is a famous doctor of medicine in city A. almost all people in the upper class come to see him. However, the cost of his medical treatment is very high, and it is not necessary to ask for it, so he can be easily moved. Shangguantao is very happy.


    He hoped that Bai Lang could cure Ru Meng as soon as possible, and somehow restore her to her normal appearance, so that they could take things from her hands.


    As a result, who knows, Bai Lang said Ru Meng''s illness was more serious, and he also said a lot of professional terms, which made Guan Tao''s head grow bigger.


    Finally, white wave only summed up a sentence, "Mrs. Ru Meng must have a rest, must have a good raise! I think the Lingshan sanatorium in this city is very good. The environment is good and the air is good. It''s very suitable for her to have a rest. You can take her there. "


    Bai Lang said so. Shangguantao could not get away with it any more. He soon arranged Ru Meng to go to the sanatorium.


    He is so efficient because they have no time.


    Soon it will be Hao''s wife selection conference. They must get something before this, or shangguanya will have no hope this year.


    At the same time, shangguantao scolds Qin mei''e very much, "all blame you! Originally good, let Luoyun help us to get the things, we have to come up with this idea. Now not only haven''t got the things, but also sister-in-law has become like this. When can she recover her mind is a problem! If I miss this chance, I don''t have a chance next year! "


    In fact, shangguanya also blamed her mother.


    Luo Yun has promised to cooperate with them. As long as she is patient, maybe she can get something from her aunt.


    But her mother can''t wait. She has to get the things to her right away, and then she will stimulate her aunt. Now it''s all right It''s just self defeating.


    How can Qin mei''e admit that it''s her fault? She refuses to accept the way: "now I know it''s my fault? I just put forward an opinion at that time. Don''t you have any objection?


    I also want to get things to hand early, don''t you want to?! If ya''er can''t be elected again this year, she won''t get a chance next year! I''m not thinking about our daughter! "


    "You think about her, but you almost hurt her! If the elder sister-in-law is not awake all the time, we don''t want to take things to hand. " Shangguantao continued to complain.


    Qin mei''e sneered, "even if she is not demented now, I can''t get it. It''s been so many years, it''s useless to use so many methods. I doubt it''s not in her hands at all. "


    "It''s not in her hand. Who is it?" Shangguantao snorted, "forget it, see if Luoyun can help you. When the elder sister-in-law thinks she is Xiaotian, she may not be prepared for her, and she will secretly give her things. "


    "I don''t think it''s useful for her to come out..."


    "Mom!" Shangguanya interrupts her, "don''t talk about being discouraged. Luoyun must have something to do. We have promised her 50 million yuan and other benefits. For these benefits, she will surely try her best to get them. "

 Chapter 954

    "Better be so." In fact, Qin mei''e also hopes that Mo Yun can do it, otherwise this year they really have no chance.


    But it''s Hao''s wife selection conference soon. What if they can''t get it?


    Shangguanya is not a woman waiting to die.


    For her future happiness, she decided to take the initiative!


    ¡­¡­


    After Ru Meng was sent to the sanatorium, Hao Yansen helped Mo Yun arrange several reliable nurses to take care of her.


    Shangguantao thought that these escorts were his people, but in fact, they were all the people of Hao Yansen.


    Moyun also brings Yunlong and yunshaohua to see Ru Meng.


    They had heard about Ru Meng from Moyun for a long time, and they always wanted to see what the woman looked like, who was very similar to Yun Shaojun.


    Lin Feng also came along. He didn''t see Ru Meng either. He also wanted to see if she looked the same as Miss Yun.


    So when they saw Ru Meng, they were very surprised!


    Cloud Shaohua is very excited, "like, too like! She''s like this. She''s carved with Shaojun! "


    It''s just one for girls and one for middle-aged women.


    Lin Feng is very surprised, "but miss cloud doesn''t look like this!"


    Moyun, they look at him!


    What did he say?!


    Lin Feng scratched his head. "She is similar to miss Yun, but she is still a lot worse. Miss cloud is really not like this! "


    "But she is very similar to Shaojun''s previous photos." Cloud Shaohua said doubtfully.


    Lin Feng also doubts, "yes, I think Miss cloud is not the same as when she was a child."


    So at the beginning, when he saw the picture of Yun Shaojun, he didn''t recognize it.


    Cloud Shaohua is surprised, "how could this happen? Have you grown up and changed your appearance completely? "


    In fact, a person''s appearance from small to large, the gap will not be too large, at least can see that it is a person.


    Unless you''ve had a facelift


    "Maybe my mother has changed her face in order to hide something." Moyun guessed.


    Yunlong nodded, "it must be like this! My aunt left you to Mo''s family and changed her name. It should be something she was hiding. She must not have been what she was then. "


    Lin Feng was surprised. "So miss cloud''s real appearance should be like this?"


    He pointed to Ru Meng and asked.


    as like as two peas, they should nod, but maybe they are not exactly the same.


    After all, even twins grow up to look a little different.


    "And who is she? Why is it so like Shaojun? " Yun Shaohua frowned and asked, "I have only one sister, Shaojun. There is no other sister."


    "Let''s do a blood test first." Mo Jun can only say that.


    Fortunately, when he returned to the island city last time, Moyun collected saliva samples from yunyaochuan. For accuracy, they took Ru Meng''s blood and took it to someone for identification.


    Of course, the blood of Moyun and Yun Shaohua will also be identified.


    They suspect that Ru Meng is either Yun Yaochuan''s illegitimate daughter or Wang mengke''s illegitimate daughter


    In a word, she has nothing to do with the cloud family.


    Mo Yun gave the sample to Bai Lang for processing, and the next day, the identification results came out.


    Bai Lang comes to the company with the result himself.


    Seeing him coming, Moyun took him to the office. Yun Shaohua didn''t train several apprentices either. He entered the office with Yun long.

 Chapter 955

    Once in Yunlong, he can''t wait to ask him, "what''s the result?"


    Moyun and Yun Shaohua also look forward to him.


    White wave''s expression is very delicate, he hands the result to them, "you see for yourself."


    Mo Yun hurriedly took over to check, which was very shocking.


    Yunlong and yunshaohua also came around and were shocked to see several identification results.


    "Here Is it true? " Moyun asked Bai Lang in disbelief.


    White wave nodded, "yes. After identification, Yun Yaochuan is the biological father of Ru Meng, and she is also your mother. At least that''s what DNA says. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She thought Ru Meng was not her mother''s, after all, she was not shangguanxiaotian at all. But the appraisal result was far beyond her expectation


    Yun Shaohua is very excited. "That is to say, Ru Meng is Shaojun?! No wonder she doesn''t go home all the time. She doesn''t remember the past! "


    "Great! Xiao Yun, we finally found our aunt! What a surprise that she is your mother! " Yunlong is also very excited.


    White wave didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    He thought the world was really mysterious. Mo Yun found her relatives one after another just by his looks.


    In short, she is lucky.


    Many orphans can''t find their own relatives in their lives


    "No..." Moyun shook his head. "Ru Meng had an accident five years ago. At that time, she might have known your uncle, but she didn''t. So she either doesn''t know you at all or doesn''t know you on purpose. "


    "You are right," said Yun Shaohua. What happened to Shaojun these years? "


    "Anyway, I wish I could find someone!" Yunlong comforted Moyun. "Xiaoyun, we will take good care of our aunt in the future. When she recovers her memory and mind, we will know the truth."


    Moyun nodded, but he was always confused.


    Is Ru Meng really her mother?


    Why does she always feel unreal


    If she is Yun Shaojun, does that mean that she is the daughter she secretly gave birth to? The purpose is not to let the officials know?


    Is she her illegitimate daughter with whom?


    Mo Yun thought more and more complex, in a word, suddenly determined that Ru Meng was her mother, her mood was very delicate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Hao Yansen specially came to the villa on Dingxiang Road to find Moyun, but he learned that Moyun had been in the room all afternoon.


    Hao Yansen goes upstairs and pushes open the bedroom door. He sees Mo Yun curled up on the sofa, dazed.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was so focused that she didn''t even notice when she got close to her.


    "The temperature in the room is very low. You should cover it with a blanket." Hao Yansen unfolds a blanket over her body, and Mo Yun finally recovers.


    She quickly propped herself up. "When did you come?"


    Hao Yansen squatted in front of her, slightly clenched his lips. "What are you thinking about when you just come here? Think about your mother? "


    "You know that?"


    "Well, white wave told me."


    "I thought of the first one to tell you, but he took the lead," Mo said


    "You can tell me again."


    "Forget it What do you think, do you think she is my mother? Why do I feel so untrue? " Moyun stared at him and asked.


    Hao Yansen knew what she was thinking. He sat beside her and hugged her. "Do you think it''s so easy to find her, so it''s unbelievable?"

 Chapter 956

    "Yes, I found it all of a sudden. It was so smooth." Said Moyun.


    "Maybe it was meant to be." Hao Yansen comforted her, "besides, you have been separated for more than 20 years, in fact, you can find her, and it''s not going well."


    "I didn''t think she was really my mother. At best, I thought she and my mother were just the same."


    "But it has been determined that she is. Don''t think about it. It''s good to find her. We will take good care of her in the future. Maybe one day she will recover and you will know the truth. "


    "I think so too. I can''t ask what she is like now." Mo Yun''s mood was in a mess for a day. After talking with Hao Yansen, she simply stopped thinking about it.


    It is estimated that he thinks too much during the day. As soon as he relaxes, Moyun feels sleepy and sleepy.


    She curled up in Harrison''s arms, yawned and asked him, "are you staying tonight?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen hugged her with a light answer.


    Moyun was immediately happy. She hugged his body and said willfully, "would you hold me in bed when I fall asleep?"


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "OK, you can sleep. Don''t think too much."


    "Well..." Moyun closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Hao Yansen stroked her head and looked at her deeply.


    He didn''t know how to tell her about the election meeting However, he didn''t want to tell her about this kind of thing, so as not to worry about her.


    Anyway, for him, such activities have no meaning at all.


    Just thinking that Mohist school is coming to join, he has a headache


    Maybe it''s time to make his relationship with Moyun public. It''s also good to cut off other people''s ideas early, but I don''t know if Moyun will not allow him to do it


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun had a good sleep.


    She didn''t know when Hao Yansen took her to bed last night. She just woke up and saw him sleeping nearby. She felt very happy.


    Moyun steals his kiss before he wakes up. As a result, he just kisses his lips. A big hand suddenly presses the back of her head, which makes the kiss stronger and deeper!


    Moyun was kissed severely by him. He almost fainted and pushed him away You''re already awake? "


    Hao Yansen opened his eyes lazily, as if he was not the one who had just forcibly kissed her.


    He asked deliberately, "what?"


    "Did I say you woke up long ago?" Moyun repeated with a smile.


    "Didn''t I just wake up?" Hao Yansen continued to play dumb. "What did you do to me just now?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    This wolf with a big tail is obviously what he did to her!


    Hao Yansen asked deliberately, "are you kissing me while I''m asleep?"


    "No!" Mo Yun''s shy retort is actually her first move


    "No? I feel like someone is kissing me, like you. In fact, next time, you can be fair and honest, don''t be so secretive. " Hao Yansen continued to tease her.


    But Mo Juncai can''t admit defeat so easily, and she also hooks her lips. "In fact, you are too. If you want to kiss me, you can come here without pretending to be stupid."


    "Really?" Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows. "That''s what you said!"


    In the next second, he immediately subdued Moyun''s body -


    Moyun hurriedly screamed, and then all the voices were swallowed by him

 Chapter 957

    This time, his kiss became more fierce and domineering. Mo Yun almost choked to death several times.


    At the same time, she regretted, so she shouldn''t say that!


    Now the retribution is coming. It''s time


    ¡­¡­


    Two people in bed entangled for a long time, just reluctant to get up.


    Hao Yansen said that he had a rest today and wanted to take her out to relax. Mo Yun happily agreed.


    Recently they are very busy, have no time to date, take advantage of today''s time, a good date.


    However, Moyun was very cautious. She was afraid of being found out about her relationship with Hao Yansen, so she pretended to go out for a while.


    Baseball cap, black mask, sunglasses, none of them can be missing


    When Hao Yansen saw Mo Yun''s appearance, he was stunned. "You just go out like this?"


    "Yes." Moyun asked him expectantly, "how do you know it''s me?"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    "Come on, can you tell it''s me?" Moyun asked.


    Hao Yansen was helpless. "Your whole face is covered. How can you tell it''s you?"


    Moyun was satisfied. "I don''t know. Let''s go. Let''s go on a date!"


    "Moyun, in fact, our relationship can be made public..."


    "No!" Moyun subconsciously refused, "I don''t want to make it public now, wait, wait until I''m ready to make it public."


    "I don''t mind..."


    "I mind. Anyway, don''t go now. Let''s go for morning tea and then think about where to play. " Moyun took him and left. He didn''t want to discuss the topic at all.


    Hao Yansen is a little frustrated


    He really wants to say: wife, ask for a place!


    If you let the famous ladies in a city who want to marry Hao Yansen know that they are seeking fame from a woman for a man who has worked hard and can''t do it.


    It is estimated that they will drown Mojun with spittle!


    Mo Yun, who had already pocketed the God of men, was not in a hurry to announce their relationship. For her, the later she announced it, the better.


    She''s not ready to be with him, she can''t let him lose him.


    However, knowing that it''s easy to find out when he appears with Hao Yansen, Mo Yun still can''t resist the temptation of dating him.


    But fortunately, she will pretend as long as others don''t know who she is.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen often goes to a famous tea restaurant for breakfast. He hasn''t taken Moyun to have breakfast, so he took her today.


    The environment of that tea restaurant is very good, but it is also very high-end. If you want to come here for breakfast, you have to make an appointment a few days in advance. However, Hao Yansen doesn''t need to make an appointment because there is his exclusive place here.


    Hao Yansen takes Mo Yun directly to the restaurant.


    Mo Yun also knew for the first time that breakfast can be so rich, and there are dozens of kinds.


    And she wants to eat anything she sees


    Then one of them accidentally ordered more than ten kinds of breakfast.


    "What would you like?" After Moyun ordered it, he asked Hao Yansen. After a sip of tea, he hooked his lips and said, "just like you."


    The waiter next to me was surprised. Did they finish eating so much?


    But he said nothing and left with the menu.


    After breakfast, Moyun knew how much she ordered. The waiter kindly said, "if you can''t finish eating, we can provide packing service."


    Mo Yun covered her face with shame. She didn''t mean to.


    They must have been infected by Yunlong!


    Every time I go out to eat with them, they order a lot of food, and then her appetite grows

 Chapter 958

    In fact, she doesn''t eat.


    Hao Yansen seemed to know what she was thinking. He took a roast wheat for her and said with a smile, "eat slowly. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it."


    "Pack when you can''t finish!" Moyun soon stopped struggling and said, "pack and send it to Yunlong!"


    Hao Yansen laughed out, "it''s good to pay attention."


    Yunlong, who is practicing in the morning, suddenly stroked his stomach. He is hungry. He will find his sister to have breakfast, but what''s good


    Well, I think I want to eat everything.


    The breakfast in this tea restaurant is really delicious. Moyun can''t stop after eating.


    But she didn''t take off her sunglasses and hat while eating.


    So even if someone noticed them, they didn''t recognize her.


    Shangguanya didn''t expect her to be so lucky.


    She just decided to come to this tea restaurant every day and meet Hao Yansen. As a result, she met Hao directly today!


    Shangguan Ya is going to be happy, but suddenly she finds the woman sitting beside Hao Yansen.


    Who is that?!


    Shangguanya is shocked. How can Hao Yansen and other women have breakfast?


    Doesn''t he have no girlfriend at all?


    Is it also some Fox Spirit who came to meet him?


    Shangguanya is not a good person. She walked gracefully on eight centimeter high heels.


    "Hao Shao, is it really you? What a coincidence! " Shangguanya is very good at acting. She naturally shows surprise.


    Hearing her voice, Moyun almost choked.


    Fortunately, she turned her back to shangguanya, so she couldn''t see her face.


    Shangguanya''s eyes swept to Moyun in the next second. "Is this your friend, master hao? Looking at some strangers, I don''t know if they are... "


    She didn''t see Moyun''s face at all.


    Moyun also tried to hide from her and quickly put on a mask.


    Then she lowered her voice and said, "I''m full. Let''s go."


    Hao Yansen was not happy at once, but he was only elegant to the superior officer.


    A good breakfast was interrupted by her.


    "Let''s go." Hao Yansen knows what Mo Yun is afraid of and doesn''t embarrass her.


    He and Moyun are going to leave when they get up. Shangguanya is stupid. How come they are going to leave when she comes?


    "Master Hao, I''m sorry. Did I disturb you? I really didn''t mean to, I just ran into you suddenly, some accidents... " Shangguanya is ambitious, but she is also good at dealing with men.


    In order to marry into the top class, she did her homework for several years.


    In short, in front of men, she will definitely be very cultured and understanding.


    "We just finished eating," said Hao


    After that, he and Moyun left, but Hao Yansen put his hand around Moyun''s waist. Mo Yun, who focuses on other places, didn''t feel his move at all, but shangguanya saw it!


    She opened her eyes in a moment of consternation, which made her burp!


    No, Hao Yansen has a woman!!!


    In that rumor, a man who never touches a woman and has no affair with any woman should have a woman!


    Shangguanya suddenly feels that her world is going to collapse


    What to do? Hao Yansen has a woman. What to do with her dream?


    But after a flurry, shangguanya soon calmed down. It''s normal for a man like Hao Yansen to have a few women. Anyway, the woman he married must not be such a woman who even dare not show her face.

 Chapter 959

    In shangguanya''s opinion, if Hao Yansen''s girlfriend status is good enough, she must have told the world that Hao Yansen is her, so that other women can die.


    But her face did not dare to show, that she did not dare to see people.


    How can a woman who dare not see others be worthy of Hao Yansen. Hao Yansen must be playing with her and will not marry her.


    Just who is that woman?


    Is that a big star?


    Shangguan ya lenghum, no matter who it is, it''s not her opponent anyway!


    But she also has to hurry up to let Luo Yun get the things. Otherwise, where does she come from?


    ¡­¡­


    When he got out of the restaurant and got on the bus, Moyun was relieved.


    She took off her mask and sunglasses and said, "fortunately, I''m well prepared. I was almost seen by shangguanya."


    "It''s OK to see it." Hao Yansen said to her.


    "How could it be ok? If she saw it, I think everyone will know about you and me soon. But she didn''t see our relationship, did she? " Mojun asked in a silly and naive way.


    Hao Yansen''s look is very normal, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "Just don''t see it. Maybe she will doubt it, but she''s not sure!" Moyun said of self comfort.


    Hao Yansen looks at her and starts the car without saying anything


    "Where shall we play next?" Moyun soon left shangguanya behind and began to look forward to the next trip.


    Where do you want to play


    Mo Yun suddenly saw the advertisement about boxing match outside. She suggested: "let''s go to see the match! That''s all. It should be in time! "


    Hao Yansen took a look and didn''t retort, "OK."


    Then he took out his cell phone and asked people to prepare two tickets for him.


    Moyun is also investigating what kind of boxing match it is.


    Boxing is actually a more partial competition, people who don''t pay attention almost never pay attention. But the people who love it are also really love it.


    Of course, what they love more is the connection between the game and gambling. They can watch the hot-blooded game and participate in gambling, which is exciting. It''s like a horse race. It''s on one side of the road, but it''s not out of the way.


    Today''s game is a challenge.


    A challenge is a boxer of a certain level who challenges a gold belt boxer.


    If he wins, he can win the gold belt. If he loses, he can keep defending.


    There are many organizations in the world that can authorize the gold belt. There are many kinds of gold belts, but each kind of gold belt can only get one.


    If he keeps defending the title, the golden belt will always be in his hand. If he loses, he will pass it on to his opponent, and he will have nothing of his own.


    Of course, he can buy one as a souvenir at his own expense, but it''s not the gold belt he defended, just that he once won it.


    So many gold belts are contested by people


    The only way to capture the belt quickly is to challenge the owner. After the two sides have reached an agreement on dividends and other benefits, the competition can start.


    However, challengers are not high enough in rank to challenge.


    That''s why Moyun set up a pit and asked Xiong Hong to accept their three challenges unconditionally.


    Moyun doesn''t want to slowly improve Cheng''s level and then challenge all kinds of gold belts.

 Chapter 960

    What she wants is for them to become famous quickly.


    Their strength is enough. What they lack is only opportunity.


    Now that he has done this job, Moyun naturally pays close attention to it. So Mingming''s date with Hao Yansen turned her into a job.


    But it''s not very good to have a good appointment!


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen soon entered the competition


    The popularity of the game is very high, because both boxers are famous. One of them is Xiong Hong, who is well-known and has many fans, so his tickets for the competition are almost sold well.


    Another one is famous because he is so handsome!


    When Moyun first saw the poster, he thought he was a big star. After all, there are too few people who are handsome to fight.


    But this man is very handsome, and his eyes are very clean and clear, giving people a feeling of school grass coming out of the university campus.


    His name also made Moyun feel familiar.


    "Jiang Yixue..." Moyun read his name, it was strange.


    "It seems that you''ve heard the name somewhere. Do you know it?" She asked Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen seems to be familiar with it.


    He thought about it quickly and collected information in his brain.


    "If I''m right, he''s probably Jiang Kerou''s half brother." Hao Yansen said suddenly without surprise.


    Mo Yun''s eyes were wide and shocked. "Jiang Kerou''s half brother?!"


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, Jiang Deliang, Jiang Kerou''s father, married song qiuxue, the eldest miss of the Song family, but he was secretly with song Qiuyue, the second miss of the Song family. Later, song Qiuyue became pregnant, and she successfully squeezed out song qiuxue''s position and married Jiang Deliang. Jiang Kerou is song Qiuyue''s daughter."


    Moyun was shocked.


    She didn''t expect Jiang Kerou''s family to have such a strong inside story!


    "Do you mean that Jiang Kerou''s mother and Jiang Yixue''s mother are sisters?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded.


    Moyun is in a mess. Can sisters play like this?


    It''s her brother-in-law, anyway. Her own sister''s husband wants to rob her. How does song Qiuyue do this?


    "Wait, what''s the relationship between Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yiqing?" Mo Yun suddenly thought of Jiang Yiqing.


    No wonder she thinks Jiang Yixue''s name is very familiar. It''s about the same as Jiang Yiqing


    "Jiang Yiqing?" Hao Yansen didn''t know this person. He only heard about Jiang Yixue, but he still replied, "Miss Song has a pair of twins. Maybe Jiang Yiqing is Jiang Yixue''s sister."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    So Jiang Yiqing and Jiang Kerou are sisters, too?


    Mo Yun thought Jiang Yiqing and Jiang Kerou had something to do with each other for a long time, because in the college, song Ziqi and his colleagues always focused on Jiang Yiqing.


    And Jiang Yiqing''s attitude towards Jiang Kerou is also very strange


    "That is to say, song Ziqi is also Jiang Yiqing''s cousin?!" Mo Yun suddenly thought of this relationship again.


    If song Ziqi''s aunt is Jiang Kerou''s mother, then Jiang Yiqing''s mother is also her aunt.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, the Song family has two daughters and three sons. Song Ziqi''s father is the third. The first two sisters are song qiuxue and song Qiuyue. "


    "Song Qiuyue robbed her sister''s husband, and the people of the Song family don''t care?!"


    Hao Yansen cold hook lip, "song Qiuyue married Jiang Deliang, the status is higher than anyone else, Song family still rely on Jiang family, how can they manage."

 Chapter 961

    So they are to see who can bring benefits to them, please who?


    As for Miss Song, how about her children? They don''t care about them at all?


    Mo Yun felt speechless for the wonderful family.


    But the most pitiful thing is song qiuxue, betrayed not only by her husband and sister, but also by the whole family I''m afraid it''s very unpleasant.


    Needless to ask, song qiuxue must have had a bad time with her two children.


    Otherwise, Jiang Yiqing will not be a cleaner in the college, but Jiang Yiqing will become a fighter in learning


    Boxing is to fight with life. You may die in the arena at any time.


    Even if you don''t die, you will be sick when you grow old.


    If you have money, who will fight? Those who come to fight are fighting with their lives.


    So it''s easy to imagine how bad Jiang is going to learn from them.


    Mo Yun immediately felt sorry for Jiang Yiqing, but her attention was soon diverted because the match was about to start.


    Jiang Yixue and Xiong Hong went to the challenge arena together


    Seeing Jiang to learn from himself, Moyun found that he was more handsome than the photo. Looking carefully, we can see that he is similar to Jiang Yiqing, so he must be Jiang Yiqing''s elder brother.


    Jiang Yixue''s feeling is taciturn. He didn''t do some arrogant provocative actions like Xiong Hong, but always calm like water.


    He has a perfect body proportion, and his face is unforgettable at a glance, which makes the female audience at the scene very boisterous.


    Moyun directly suspects that these women are not here to watch the game, they are here to see the handsome man


    However, Moyun is here to watch the game. She is also looking forward to Jiang Yixue''s ability.


    And sure enough, his ability didn''t let people down. In the face of Xiong Hong''s fierce attack, he could almost cope with it. He is very calm. No matter how Xiong Hong attacks, his movements are not disordered.


    Originally, Moyun thought he could win like this, at least if he tried his best.


    But in the end, he lost!


    Moyun was a little surprised. "I thought he could win."


    There was a lot of talk around.


    "Why did Jiang Yixue lose again?! He''s really the second of the millennium. "


    "Yeah, every time I thought he would win, he lost every critical moment."


    "Ah ah ah, can''t we learn to win once? Every time he is only one step away from success, I feel sorry for him! "


    Listening to the comments around him, Moyun knew that Jiang Yixue had missed the golden belt every time.


    But his ability is not bad, psychological quality is also very good, should not have never won.


    Moyun asked Hao Yansen, "do you see anything? How can I have the feeling that he deliberately lost his fist? "


    Hao Yansen didn''t expect Mo Yun to show it.


    He said lightly: "he did it on purpose, but he did it so well that no one could see the problem."


    Moyun was shocked. "He did it on purpose?! Why?! "


    "Probably for the money."


    Mo Yun understood that Jiang Yixue was playing fake boxing.


    Many Boxing Companies in order to flatter their own people, will find a low reputation strength boxer to fight fake boxing. Let these fighters beat other opponents, and then he loses to the people of the boxing company, which creates a strong feeling of the people of the boxing company.


    Some companies do this to maximize both fame and wealth.


    And those who play fake boxing can also get a lot of benefits quickly.


    However, most powerful people go to fake boxing for money. They are short of money, so they want to take a shortcut.

 Chapter 962

    Mo Yun thought of Jiang Yiqing''s work as a cleaner. He didn''t care about the existence of Jiang Kerou and song Ziqi. He knew how short of money they were.


    It is estimated that there is a serious shortage.


    Maybe it''s not just money


    "Come on, let''s go back." Mo Yun told Hao Yansen that she planned to go back to investigate their situation after going down the river.


    If she can, she wants to receive Jiang Yixue under her own name.


    Hao Yansen seemed to know what she was thinking. He took her hand and said, "if you want to investigate their situation, I can ask someone to investigate it. It''s faster."


    Moyun smiled and said, "well, I''ll give it to you! But how do you know what I''m thinking? "


    Hao Yansen''s evil spirit clenched his lips. "If you think about what you think every day, you can naturally understand what you think."


    He means that every day he tries to understand her, pay attention to her, and then naturally find out what she thinks.


    This requires a lot of careful observation and speculation, in order to achieve this level.


    Moyun was not angry because he saw through her. Instead, he was very happy.


    "You care about me so much. What do you think I''m thinking now? " Mo Junliang''s bright eyes caught people''s eyes.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer, but suddenly lowered his head and put on her lips through a mask


    Mo Jun was frightened and hurriedly avoided, "be careful not to be seen!"


    Hao Yansen chuckled out, "how about seeing it?"


    He has long wished to let people all over the world know that he has a master of famous flowers!


    But Moyun is afraid.


    Moyun pulls him away, but accidentally sees Jiang Yiqing in the audience.


    She is wiping her tears with her head down. It seems that she is very sad


    Mo Yun was shocked for a moment. Instead of greeting her, she took Hao Yansen and left quickly.


    But what she didn''t know was that Joanna was watching the game.


    Like Moyun, Joanna was wearing a black baseball cap, sunglasses and a mask.


    "Anna, this man is really handsome. It''s too wasteful to fight like this!" It''s a pity that he Xue tut said.


    Joanna clenched her lips. "So we must sign him first. We can''t be robbed by others. You go to negotiate with him and sign him as long as the conditions are right. "


    "OK!" He Xue nodded and was looking forward to signing such a handsome man.


    Although Joanna has not been in business for a long time, she is well-known and well funded, so she has set up a studio of her own and plans to develop her career.


    She believes that before long, she will be at the top of the pyramid!


    He Xue went to Jiang to learn to negotiate. Joanna walked out of the competition.


    Because it was very hot, she took off her coat and exposed the short white T inside.


    It is also estimated that her figure and temperament are too good. Even if she is covered, she is recognized by a reporter. So the reporter secretly took a lot of photos and thought that Joanna would come to see the boxing match. This news must be very exciting.


    At the same time, a reporter''s heart is also very happy!


    However, I came to see a boxing match. I didn''t expect that I had secretly photographed Hao Yansen, the top rich man in city A!


    There are very few photos and news of Hao Yansen, but he is his brain powder, so he recognized him at a glance.


    What surprised the reporter even more was that Hao Yansen brought his girlfriend to watch the game.


    He also happened to take intimate pictures of them.

 Chapter 963

    That reporter is so happy. He is the first one to shoot Hao Yansen in love!


    So I believe that this time, he will be able to grab an exclusive big news!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the game, Xiong Hong continues to defend his gold belt.


    Jiang Yixue was backstage and received 200000 honorariums from them.


    Zhang Chengquan, Xiong Hong''s agent, clapped him on the shoulder and said with satisfaction, "to learn, you have done a good job this time. These are for you. Next time there is cooperation, I will contact you again. "


    Jiang Yixue put on his coat in silence and left with a bag of money in his hand.


    Zhang Chengquan couldn''t help sneering, "Jiang Yixue, how can you mix your personality in the circle. It''s no wonder that you can only play fake boxing now. No one is happy to cooperate with you. "


    Jiang Yixue didn''t seem to hear it, and his face didn''t change at all.


    He quickly walked out of the stadium, but was stopped by He Xue when he was about to leave the gate.


    "Mr. Jiang? Hello, this is my business card. I want to talk to you. " He Xue, wearing sunglasses, gave him a business card with a smile.


    Jiang Yixue didn''t reach out to take it, just looked at it lightly.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m He Xue, the agent of Anna entertainment studio. Our studio intends to sign you as an artist. Do you have any interest? You can rest assured that we will make you a famous star. I believe that you will make hundreds of times more money then you do now. " What snow is high above, said the temptation.


    Nowadays, there are many people who want to be a star and make money.


    So she thought, seeing such an opportunity, Jiang Yixue would be very happy and agree.


    But he didn''t look hesitant. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being an artist."


    After that, he left, giving a feeling that he didn''t dare to disturb again.


    He xueweileng


    Did she hear right? Jiang Yixue refused the olive branch they threw out?!


    Is he stupid? He''s more famous as a star and earns a lot. He doesn''t have to fight with his life. A fool knows how to choose, but he refuses.


    Is there something wrong with his mind?!


    However, He Xue also knows that there are some people in the world who are not interested in being artists. They are not born to like to appear in public.


    She was not discouraged. She ran after him and gave him her card.


    "Mr. Jiang, you can''t say anything so absolutely. If you have a clear idea, you can contact me at any time. " Then he Xue left, waiting for Jiang to learn to come to her.


    Jiang Yixue is about to lose his business card at a glance, but he is suddenly robbed by one hand.


    "I''m looking for you to be a star again." Jiang Yiqing looked at the card and said.


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Yixue asked, "didn''t you stop?"


    Jiang Yiqing said with a smile: "how can I do without coming? In case you get hurt, I''ll know for the first time. "


    Jiang comforted her with a hint of learning, "I''m ok."


    "Brother, why don''t you be a star? At least it''s easier than boxing." Jiang Yiqing advised him.


    "No interest!" Jiang Yiqing replied coldly that he knew why he didn''t become an artist, and he actually hated this industry.


    She did not force him, sighed: "let''s go, let''s go back. Go back and let me see if you''re hurt. "


    "Go to the sanatorium first and pay the hospitalization fee." Jiang Yixue said.


    "Oh..." Jiang Yiqing suddenly found that it was time to pay the hospitalization fee again. Every year, the hospitalization fee of his mother was very high.

 Chapter 964

    In order to collect medical expenses, Jiang Yixue made money by boxing.


    But their mother didn''t get any better


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Mo Yun and their return, Shang Shi collected Jiang''s materials to learn from them.


    Moyun is right. He and Jiang Yiqing are really brothers and sisters. They are also brothers and sisters of two different eggs.


    What surprised Moyun even more was that Jiang Kerou was several months older than them!


    In other words, Jiang Deliang and Xiao San had children first.


    Moreover, Song Qiuyue, the third child, has a deep heart. She didn''t find Jiang Kerou until she was about to be born.


    At that time, song qiuxue was also pregnant, but she learned that her sister was pregnant with her husband''s child, and she even got pregnant earlier than her, which almost made her miscarriage.


    Jiang Deliang doesn''t care about her life or death, and insists on divorce. Song Qiuyue also cried and said that she and her brother-in-law were true love, but before they didn''t want to hurt her, they didn''t tell her.


    But now that they have children, they have to tell her the truth and ask her to complete them in order to have a complete family.


    Song qiuxue almost died because of their anger.


    At the beginning, it was Jiang Deliang who pursued her, but the result was bad. Now they tell her that they are two true love. They hide her until they don''t want to hurt her.


    So they mean, is she a junior?!


    But clearly she didn''t know anything. She was also the active pursuit of Jiang Deliang. She didn''t destroy anyone''s relationship at all.


    What''s more, to have a complete home for their children and ask her to help them?


    Should her children not have a complete home?


    Song qiuxue, who was deeply hurt, thought that her family would support her. However, because she was the eldest, she was very sensible from childhood, and no one at home cared about her, so she took her understanding for granted.


    Song Qiuyue is very likable, and she has been deliberately and unintentionally smearing her sister song qiuxue.


    So after the incident, almost everyone complained that she had robbed her sister''s lover, and all defended song Qiuyue, saying that she was the third child, so she should let out her sister''s happy life.


    Even her parents are standing on song Qiuyue''s side, asking her to divorce and complete her sister.


    Under the betrayal of her husband, her sister and her parents, song qiuxue finally gave birth prematurely and suffered a lot.


    But after she was ill, Jiang Deliang was not pleased with her.


    Compared with the charming song Qiuyue, she is dead and suffering from illness. She has no attraction at all.


    Then Jiang Deliang mingled with song Qiuyue every day.


    Song qiuxue couldn''t bear it anymore. She finally chose to divorce and leave with her two children.


    She was also determined to break off the relationship with these relatives and raise two children by herself. But her health is not good, coupled with overwork, early caused a disease.


    Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yiqing dropped out of high school before they finished.


    Over the years, they have also been working to treat their mother. However, in the face of high medical expenses, they can''t afford it at all, so Jiang Yixue, who was supposed to be a young master, chose to fight and embarked on another hard life


    And Jiang Yiqing, who was supposed to be the first lady, also went to do such a hard work as a cleaner.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun was furious at the information.

 Chapter 965

    "How can there be such a terrible family in this world?" She couldn''t believe it. The Song family is more terrible than the cloud family.


    Yunyaochuan''s damage to his children is only a property bias.


    But this song family has completely destroyed the happiness of a daughter''s whole life.


    "Is song qiuxue really their daughter? How could they have been so partial as to connive another daughter to destroy her family. Even standing in Song Qiuyue''s side Moyun asked angrily.


    Hao Yansen comforted her: "there are many people in the world who don''t care about morality for money. Song Qiuyue was a big star at that time. The Song family was going bankrupt. She was the one who supported it. And Jiang Deliang obviously likes her better. In order not to lose such a big backer, the Song family naturally stands on her side. "


    So song qiuxue, who didn''t play a big role, had to be sacrificed.


    In the face of interests, human nature can not stand the test.


    Many people even give their own daughters to the seventy-eight men to play for money. It''s just to let song qiuxue sacrifice her marriage happiness, which is really nothing.


    And more, for the benefit of a family to kill each other.


    Therefore, the Hao family has regulations. Generally, there is only one heir, and the master mother must be strictly screened to be able to eliminate all kinds of juniors.


    It''s not unreasonable for Hao jianeng to come to this day.


    They have always understood that only the stability of the family can make the family prosperous all the time.


    Whether a family can be stable or not depends on the position of the hostess. If the hostess is in a high position, she is not afraid of anyone to destroy their family happiness.


    The hostess''s position is low. It''s really easy to be replaced by other women. Then a family will be in chaos


    The Hao family''s strict rules of choosing to be the head mother are not only for their own family, but also for the incompetent women not to come from seeking death.


    Even if she married into Hao''s family successfully, her future would be very risky. Maybe there will be many unimaginable tragedies.


    Smart women, knowing that they are not competent for such an identity, will choose to stay away.


    But there are still a lot of women holding the sky, who are not afraid to die to crush their heads


    Do they think they can stand firm just by serving men?


    In fact, it is not at all. Even if you are beautiful and have no ability or skill, you will be abandoned one day.


    Only capable women can not be abandoned


    Even if it is abandoned, it will not be very miserable.


    Hao Yansen can''t help but think that the women who want to marry him don''t seem to be mo Yun''s rivals.


    If he and Moyun get married, a woman dare to destroy her happiness Well, it''s estimated that the woman will die miserably.


    Mo Yun didn''t know that Hao Yansen''s thinking had spread to their married life


    She said coldly: "even though song Qiuyue is more capable than song qiuxue, they are also crazy to treat her like this! And Jiang Deliang, if he doesn''t love, he shouldn''t have harmed people''s lives in this way. "


    Hao Yansen nodded approvingly, "yes, this kind of man is really shameful. Anyway, since I married my wife, I should be responsible for her. When I marry you, I will be responsible for you all my life. "


    Hao Yansen took the opportunity to show her determination, which made Mo Yun laugh.


    "I''ll be responsible for you all my life, too." Moyun said it domineering.

 Chapter 966

    When are you responsible for me


    "Am I already responsible for you? I''ll marry you as soon as I''ve saved enough. " Mo Yun promised.


    "How much do you have to save?" Hao Yansen couldn''t help asking.


    Moyun thought for a moment and said, "at least, be a world-class woman rich."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    So he wants to get a place, and he has to wait a long time, right?!


    Hao Yansen suddenly suspects that it''s lucky or unlucky to find a girlfriend who is too enterprising to be in charge early


    Then Moyun looked at the personal information of Jiang Yixue.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yixue is a millennium old man. Of course, he doesn''t mean to scold others. It just means that he is always one step away from winning the gold belt, and every time he loses at the last moment.


    Has he been playing fake boxing all these years?


    He had to sacrifice his reputation for money. I don''t know if his heart would be unwilling.


    But no matter what, he must be a talent. At least Moyun is sure that he can defeat Xiong Hong.


    Xiong Hong''s strength is not bad. Jiang Yixue is more powerful than him. That means he is also very powerful.


    And he''s still young, and there''s a lot of room for improvement.


    She doesn''t want to let go of such a person.


    Moyun decided to find a way to sign him and let her studio continue to grow.


    And the value of Jiang Yixue is not only boxing, but also his appearance value.


    Moyun plans to let everyone in the company follow the line of star boxer. How can she let go of such a person with good looks and strength.


    Not only did she take a fancy to Jiang Yixue, but Joanna also took a fancy to him.


    Joanna had a premonition that if Jiang Yixue started his career, he would soon spread all over the country. Then he will be a cash cow for their company.


    So she also waited for He Xue to sign Jiang to learn.


    But soon she received a call from He Xue, "Anna, Jiang Yi is not interested in being a star, and refuses our good intention. But I gave him a business card, and when he changed his mind, he came to us. "


    Joanna frowned as soon as she heard it


    "Yes, I don''t know what his brain thinks. He refused such a good chance." He Xue said scornfully.


    "Then try other ways. In a word, we must sign him. You can''t sit and wait for him to come to us. What if he is poached? You go to inquire more about him. The sooner you sign him, the better! " Joanna ordered.


    He Xue doesn''t understand, "Anna, although he is very handsome, there is no lack of good-looking men in the entertainment circle. Why do you have to sign him? "


    "Because of his unique temperament, there are too many small fresh meat in the circle now, and he is the only one with such delicious small fresh meat. It will be absolutely amazing to build him. " Joanna said for sure.


    He Xuedun understood, "OK, I''ll find a way to sign him. You can rest assured."


    "Remember, the sooner the better."


    "Yes!"


    Hang up, Joanna is looking forward to signing Jiang to learn. But now, their studio is just in its infancy. It''s not enough to rely on one river to learn. She has to find more ways to get more resources.


    But damn it, she''s not familiar with her life in city a, and she doesn''t have many contacts. It''s hard to fight to this point.


    If you want to go further, it will be very difficult

 Chapter 967

    Joanna was immediately distressed. How can she get more resources?


    But she didn''t expect that her chance would come soon


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Hao Yansen has almost no news is that any media that wants to report him dare not gossip about him.


    Once the media secretly photographed him and wanted to report it, he would be killed for failing to pass the examination.


    But this time, the news about Hao Yansen came out


    The next day, people in city a saw Hao Yansen''s gossip.


    A small newspaper secretly took a picture of Hao Yansen going to see a boxing match and his love affair. However, the photos are very fuzzy, so I can only roughly recognize him.


    But it''s just enough, because the photo released is the photo of Hao Yansen kissing Mo Yun.


    Hao Yansen has a girlfriend! She has such a good relationship with her that they even show their love when they are on the scene. This gossip is enough to bomb everyone!


    Almost everyone who knows Hao Yansen is shocked to see the news!


    Especially a bunch of women, it''s like a thunderbolt.


    They''ve been fans of the God of men for so long. They''ve never had any gossips or gossip. They even have girlfriends!


    They never thought that he would have a girlfriend. They thought that he would belong to them all his life.


    But now, he has


    This blow came as a surprise, making these women who want to marry Hao Yansen feel lovelorn. And still that kind of heartbreaking love.


    For a time, the celebrity circle in city a was full of heartbroken women.


    At the same time, they are also angry to find out who this woman is!


    But Mo Yun in the photo is so covered that she can''t see who she is, which makes these women want to know who she is.


    Shangguan Ya also make complaints about Hao Yansen and his girlfriend.


    Many of her friends blame her for taking off the woman''s mask to see which fox she is.


    , Shangguan ya Tucao: "please, Hao Yansen looks so ugly. Where do I make complaints about the woman''s mask?" For you, dare you? "


    Of course they dare not.


    A woman comforted everyone. "Don''t be too nervous. Maybe master Hao just plays with this woman. Men, there are a few women very normal, let alone such a man as Hao Yansen. Don''t worry, they can''t do it. "


    "Ha ha, they can''t make it. The requirements of Hao''s election to be the head mother of the family are so strict that few women can meet the standards at all. This woman is afraid to show up. She certainly has no status. "


    "That is, if there is status, why should people be afraid to see what she looks like?"


    "I think she''s covered up like this. Maybe it''s some female star? If so, there''s nothing to worry about. "


    Because such a family as the Hao family will definitely not marry a actor.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, the status of stars is very high and beautiful.


    But for a top class family like Hao, they are not qualified. They are not good enough, let alone the stars in public.


    After thinking so, everyone is at ease.


    However, they still haven''t relaxed their vigilance and want to confirm whether this woman is a star or not.


    If it''s not, it''s some big money, they''re in danger!

 Chapter 968

    Jiang Kerou is also checking Mo Yun''s identity. The first time she saw the news, she immediately sent someone to investigate.


    No matter who this woman is, she must find out!


    If there''s a threat, get rid of it. If not, she can open one eye and close the other.


    After all, she didn''t want to offend Harrison for a woman who didn''t have any threats. That''s too much to lose.


    And only by playing with a few more women can a man understand what kind of woman he should marry.


    Jiang Kerou believes that when Hao Yansen contacts with other women, he will eventually wake up and realize that only she is the most suitable woman for him.


    Everyone is investigating who Hao Yansen''s girlfriend is, but Bai Lang doesn''t need to think about it.


    Bai Lang sends wechat to Hao Yansen.


    Are you and Junmei going to make it public? So high profile show love. ]Hao Yansen replied to him that [it was shot secretly, and there is no public plan for the moment. ]Ha ha, Junmei paper has no plans to make it public, but do you have any? How else would the news come out? ]White wave saw through his mind at a glance.


    You know, no one in city a dares to report the scandal of Harrison.


    Some tabloids report that they don''t know how to do it. They will delete it immediately and then dare not to do it again.


    Other media even automatically block news about him.


    So it''s not what Harrison''s default is to report such a scandal all of a sudden?


    Hao Yansen''s heart was broken, and he didn''t deny that [I just didn''t stop him. I''m so busy that I can''t manage any small things. ]


    [so this is the default? ]


    [by default, what is the relationship between me and Moyun? Do you need default? This is the relationship between me and her. I don''t care if anyone knows. ]


    [are you not afraid that those people will know her existence and eat her? ]Bai Lang, are you questioning my ability to protect my women? ]Hao Yansen immediately sent out a dangerous question.


    White wave hurriedly replies, [big guy, I''m wrong, your woman can''t hurt at all. ]It''s not only that Hao Yansen is not easy to be offended, but Moyun himself is also a hidden big man.


    [just know! ]No sooner had Hao Yansen replied than Mo Yun rushed into the study.


    "Hao Yansen, our affairs are known!" Moyun eagerly showed him his mobile phone. "Look, we were secretly photographed. Fortunately, I am wearing sunglasses and masks, no one recognizes me, or this time it will be over. "


    Hao also pretended to read the news carefully, and then comforted her, "don''t worry, this picture is fuzzy, no one can see that it''s you."


    "Fortunately, I am armed." Moyun said proudly, "it seems that we should be more careful when we go out with you next time. Otherwise, if it''s found out, it''s over. "


    "In fact, I think it''s a good thing." Hao Yansen''s eyes twinkled and said suddenly.


    "Good?"


    "Well. Your relationship with me will be open sooner or later. It''s better to prepare them step by step rather than surprise others at that time. They don''t know it''s you, do you think? "


    Moyun suddenly felt that what he said was reasonable.


    Hao Yansen continued to brainwash her, "and let people know earlier that I have a girlfriend, and the woman who knows the fun will take the initiative to quit, so we also save a lot of trouble, don''t you think?"


    Moyun nodded, "it makes sense! So you let the news out on purpose? "

 Chapter 969

    Hao Yansen:


    Do you want to be so smart!


    Hao Yansen is so ashamed that his intelligence quotient is too frightening


    But his face was calm and pure, "this report has nothing to do with me. No, it still matters. I''m the leading actor in it. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    But whether or not Hao Yansen let it out on purpose, Mo Yun didn''t care.


    What he said is reasonable. They can come step by step, so they don''t need to stimulate other women.


    You know, women are very jealous and vengeful.


    There are so many women peeping at Hao Yansen. None of them are good at picking fault. The fewer enemies she has, the better. Now let them digest slowly. Maybe when she and Hao Yansen are really open, these women are all dead hearted.


    Mo Yun agrees with Hao Yansen. When she can''t see Hao Yansen, there is a smile of success in her eyes.


    Well, it''s good that he has made a small step forward in the road of striving for fame


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen had expected that someone would investigate Mo Yun''s identity. Although he acquiesced in such news reports, he cut off all information, making it impossible to find out that his woman was mo Yun.


    What he didn''t expect was that almost everyone now thinks his woman is a female star named Joanna.


    Hao Yansen is very confused, how to involve others.


    Only after reading the news did he know that Joanna also went to watch the game that day, and she was dressed like Moyun!


    Black baseball cap, sunglasses, black mask, and short white T


    From the appearance, they are very similar. It''s hard to tell who they are. So everyone misunderstood that the woman who was with Hao Yansen that day was her.


    "Anna! Look at this! " He Xue saw the news and quickly showed it to her.


    Joanna looked at it doubtfully and was very surprised, "the above Hao Yansen is Hao''s?"


    "Yes!" He Xue is very excited, "he is a myth of our city A. It''s said that he is super handsome and has such a good family background. But there are few photos of him outside. I haven''t seen what he looks like."


    When Joanna came to city a, she had heard about Harrison more than once.


    He is the kind of legend that lives in other people.


    Talking to a bunch of women, they would talk about him from time to time. She had always wondered what he looked like and how adorable he was.


    But she never had the chance to meet a man like that.


    The result actually did not expect that, actually now has been mixed up with him.


    He Xue, a native, is familiar with the legend of Hao Yansen. She explained: "this man has always been very low-key, and everything about him is just a legend. The major media can hardly find his news to break the news, but they didn''t expect that this time he broke out his love directly. But I heard that he is not close to women. Many famous ladies want to marry him. As a result, he even has a girlfriend. "


    Joanna stared at the blurry picture of Harrison, more and more excited, "it''s normal for a man like him to have a woman. After all, it''s said that how can he take it all seriously?"


    "You said the same. But this time, it''s a coincidence. You and his girlfriend are almost dressed up, and the media misunderstood you as his girlfriend. At that time, our popularity has increased again. "

 Chapter 970

    He Xue also deserves to be an agent. He Xue knows to use every opportunity to improve the popularity of his artists.


    Joanna thought more than she did.


    "This is the first time that Harrison has been in a relationship?" She asked he Xue.


    He Xue nodded, "it should be. It''s estimated that it''s the carelessness of this time that will be photographed secretly, otherwise it will not be exposed. "


    So, this man is really low-key


    Joanna immediately said, "this matter can not be denied, let the media continue to speculate.". We can''t let such a big backer go! "


    He Xue opened her eyes wide. "Anna You mean to take advantage of Harrison? No way. It will be very serious if you mess with him. "


    Joanna didn''t take it seriously. She said proudly, "what''s wrong? He is such a man. He certainly doesn''t dislike a lot of peach blossom. Maybe it doesn''t matter at all. Besides, what we didn''t do was to let the media continue to speculate. We don''t deny that. Who can be sure that woman is not me? "


    He Xue instantly understood her meaning, she excitedly said: "you mean, we keep the attitude of not admitting and not denying, but guide others to continue to misunderstand?"


    Joanna curled her lips. "Yes, that''s it. Sister he, our studio is just in its infancy. If we want to develop well, we can''t do without relying on the mountain. "


    However, Hao Yansen''s mountain is a Himalayan mountain! No one can match it.


    Even a little connection with him is enough for them to use.


    He Xue said vaguely, "Anna, maybe you are his girlfriend, and he will start to pay attention to you. You look so beautiful. I''m not sure he''ll be moved when he sees you. Then we''ll have a chance to put this scandal into practice! "


    Joanna actually had the same idea.


    "Then wait for the moment," she said triumphantly. "Maybe there will be a day."


    "There must be. Let''s go!"


    Joanna immediately looked forward to it more. She continued to stare at the photo of Hao Yansen, and made up her mind. She must not let this man go!


    As long as she climbed such a man, her past, can also boast


    ¡­¡­


    Joanna is a big star. She will be followed by reporters when she goes out.


    After the news of her affair with Harrison, the reporters even stopped her. When asked if she had anything to do with Harrison, Joanna didn''t answer, only a dreamy smile.


    In just two or three days, almost everyone knows her relationship with Harrison!


    Jiang Kerou and they also think that Hao Yansen''s woman is her. They are relieved to see that she is indeed a female star.


    A woman like Joanna has no background and lives in a messy entertainment circle. It''s almost impossible for her to marry Harrison.


    So the celebrities in city a are very relieved that they don''t take her seriously at all.


    But more or less they will be jealous of her, but they don''t want to do anything to her. After all, it''s too cheap to compete with women of her status.


    They''d better think about how to be liked by Hao Yansen at the wife selection conference!


    Only the woman admitted by the Hao family can marry Hao Yansen.


    They can see the whole situation clearly. Even they don''t mind how many women he has outside after marrying Hao Yansen. As long as it''s them who marry him.


    Mo Yun did not expect that Joanna was misunderstood as her.

 Chapter 971

    It''s really a sad misunderstanding


    But they couldn''t explain it publicly, so they had no choice.


    But Moyun doesn''t care much about these things. She''s trying to figure out how to dig Jiang to learn. Jiang Yixue has not signed any contract with any company, only a famous agent is helping him to contact the business.


    He''s like a part-time worker. He goes where he needs to fight.


    If people like him are well built and cultivated, their future will be boundless. But if he doesn''t run his own business, he can only waste his whole life.


    When Moyun came to city a, he recruited several assistants.


    She arranged for one of her assistants to contact Jiang Yixue and tell him about the cooperation, but Jiang Yixue refused.


    "Boss, Jiang Yi said he would not sign a contract with any company, so he refused our offer." Assistant Xu Lei came back to reply.


    Moyun was surprised. "He won''t sign with any company? Why? "


    Xu Lei shook his head. "He didn''t say it, but his attitude was firm."


    "Well, I see." Mo Yun asked the assistant to go out, and then called Jiang Yiqing.


    She hasn''t been in touch with Jiang Yiqing recently. Now she''s free, so she''s invited out for dinner.


    After receiving Moyun''s call, Jiang Yiqing was surprised and surprised. "Xiaoyun, how do you think of calling me? It''s so unexpected. I thought you forgot my friend


    Moyun laughed, "how can it be. Yiqing, are you free now? I want to treat you to dinner. "


    "Well, I''m free today." Jiang Yiqing readily agreed.


    She doesn''t have any friends. Mo Junren is nice, so she cherishes her very much.


    Moyun booked a restaurant and met her soon. I haven''t seen you for a while. There have been some small changes in Jiang Yiqing''s appearance.


    She had her hair cut short, only to the neck, but it seemed that she had a lot of fresh spirit.


    "Are you still working in the college?" Moyun exchanged a few words with her and asked her.


    Jiang Yiqing shook his head. "No, it''s useless to waste two years there. I''m in school now. I''m going to take the college entrance examination. What are you doing recently? It seems that you are very busy. "


    "Well, I''m really busy. I started a boxing company, which has just settled down recently. I went to see a boxing match the other day, and then I saw you. " Moyun said directly to her.


    Jiang Yiqing was surprised. "You started a boxing company? I thought the pharmacy you studied would be engaged in this work. "


    "Pharmacy is a hobby, and there is no plan to cultivate into a career for the time being. In fact, I contacted you today. On the one hand, I wanted to invite you to dinner. After all, we haven''t contacted for a long time. On the one hand, I want to know something. "


    "What is it?" Jiang Yiqing asked in doubt.


    Moyun also said: "I went to see boxing match that day. I think Jiang''s ability to learn is good. Is he your brother?"


    "How do you know?" Jiang Yiqing is surprised. "He is my brother indeed."


    "Because I wanted to sign him, I investigated him and found out that he is your brother.


    Yiqing, our company''s future development prospects will be very good, your brother is a talent, but also has the strength, the future will be infinite, but he lacks training and opportunities.


    But we asked him to sign, but he refused, so I wonder why he refused such a good opportunity. " Moyun asked directly.

 Chapter 972

    She doesn''t like to beat around the bush when she talks. Only when things are clear can she handle things well.


    Jiang Yiqing is really surprised. Mo Yun is looking for her for her brother.


    But she was so frank, she thought it was good.


    Jiang Yiqing said with a wry smile, "since you have investigated my brother, you should know our situation?"


    "Probably a little."


    "My mother''s health is very bad. My brother is only fighting to cure her. He didn''t want to be in the business, so he didn''t sign anyone. And my mother doesn''t agree with him in this business, because it''s too dangerous, and there will be many causes in the future.


    I''ll tell you the truth. My brother is only going to work for a few years, but he wants to go into business. My mother also wants him to go this way. "


    Moyun can understand their mother''s ideas.


    If she was a mother, she didn''t want to see her children working hard to earn money.


    So she doesn''t have to.


    "Yiqing, those who fight in our company will have good medical and insurance services, and boxers will not be worried about their health. But since your brother is not here, I am not reluctant, but if he changes his mind, you can recommend him to us at any time. You can rest assured that I will give him the most fair treatment. " Moyun said sincerely.


    "Thank you!" Jiang Yiqing said gratefully


    "Is your mother better now? I know a good doctor who can be introduced to her. " Moyun asked again.


    Jiang Yiqing shook his head and said helplessly, "my mother''s body is hard to cure. Her constitution is too poor. Moreover, she is suffering from a heart disease, which cannot be cured, nor can her body be cured. "


    People with serious heart disease can cause many diseases of the body.


    This is indeed a very difficult disease to cure. It requires patients to put down some mental burden and cooperate with doctors for a long time before they can come out slowly.


    Song qiuxue hasn''t come out of her pain for more than 20 years. Now she can''t come out for a while.


    After another chat, Moyun realized that their mother was also in Lingshan sanatorium.


    "Lingshan sanatorium?" Moyun was surprised. "So coincidentally, my mother was there. But the cost there is very high. Aren''t you very stressed? "


    "Well!" Jiang Yiqing nodded, but she was optimistic. "My brother and I are trying to earn money. Don''t worry, we can afford it."


    "You''re amazing." Moyun sincerely appreciates that people who earn money by their own hands are all amazing.


    No matter how much he earned, whether he was poor or rich or not, Moyun appreciated people who lived by their own abilities.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m going to visit my mother in the sanatorium, so I won''t talk to you. I''ll invite you to dinner next time. " Jiang Yiqing said to her when it was almost time.


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence that I''m going there to see my mummy. Why don''t we go together?"


    "Really, great!"


    ¡­¡­


    So Jiang Yiqing and them went to Lingshan sanatorium together.


    The sanatorium covers a large area, and the air and environment are very good. Almost all of the rich people are here for treatment.


    Mo Yun went to see Ru Meng first.


    Ru Meng is still that silly and silly. She doesn''t respond when Mo Yun talks to her.


    Bai Lang said that her mental trauma should be treated slowly and urgently.


    Moyun is also trying to develop some medicine for her, hoping to help her recovery.

 Chapter 973

    Anyway, she must be cured.


    After all, she is her mother, and she wants to know why she abandoned her.


    Mo Yun takes care of Ru Meng and eats something. Then he goes to Jiang Yiqing.


    Jiang Yiqing is also taking care of her mother''s meal.


    In the materials, Moyun has seen the appearance of song qiuxue. At that time, she was very young and beautiful. She had a kind of beauty of gentleness and intelligence.


    But seeing her now, Moyun couldn''t recognize her at all!


    Song qiuxue is getting old too fast. Her hair has turned a lot white and her face has many wrinkles. Clearly less than 50 years old, but look like more than 60 years old.


    Her body is also very thin, the whole person has no color, as if completely emptied the spirit.


    Moyun was shocked. She didn''t expect that she was tortured like this


    "Mom, this is my friend. Her name is Luo Yun." Jiang Yiqing sees Moyun coming, and happily introduces her to song qiuxue.


    Song qiuxue only smiled at Mo Yun, as if she didn''t have the energy to speak.


    Jiang Yiqing is sorry to say to Moyun, "my mother''s health is too poor. She doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. She can''t talk to us a few words. Don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. Yiqing, your mother seems to be very ill... " Moyun said carefully, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "It''s just that the body is too poor, and it''s the root of the disease. Now she is very difficult to walk. Every night, she is very sick, but she can''t find any big problems. The doctor couldn''t cure her either. He said he could only take good care of her. Maybe one day he could take good care of her. "


    Moyun knows this kind of disease. It''s really not a serious disease. It can''t kill people, but it''s very painful.


    In the past, when she was out of health, she had this disease, which was very painful every day.


    Later, she studied the life sustaining potion by herself, and then it gradually got better


    "Yiqing, I know this disease. There''s a secret recipe to relieve it. If you believe me, next time I will give you some medicine, you can let your mother take it. " Mo Yun suggested.


    "Really? Will it really work? " Asked Jiang Yiqing happily.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, my Shifu taught me. You know my Shifu is good at medicine, and I can make some, so there won''t be any problem."


    "I don''t believe you, and how can I not know your ability!"


    At that time, she saw that she defeated Feng Shuguo in Mingmen college.


    "Xiao Yun, thank you so much. In fact, I also want to study medicine to save my mother, but I didn''t get a chance to learn anything after two years in college. I''m so ashamed. You are still powerful. At that time, Feng Shuguo was not your opponent. "


    It turns out that she was in College for this reason. No wonder she knew that Jiang Kerou was also studying in college. She would go there to work as a cleaner.


    Moyun said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of raising your hand for me. You don''t have to thank me very much. And my skills are also taught by my master. What''s more, he is the best. "


    "Yes, Professor Meng is the best, and so are you!" Jiang said with a smile.


    Moyun smiled, too.


    Then they stayed in the sanatorium for a while, and they were going back.


    Jiang Yiqing lives far away, and it''s not too early now. Mo Yun asked Jiang Wu to take her home first.


    However, when they arrived near her home, they suddenly saw the staggering river not far away to learn

 Chapter 974

    "That''s my brother!" Jiang Yiqing saw his mistake at a glance. "Stop, please stop!"


    Jiang Wu stopped the car immediately, and Jiang Yiqing opened the door and rushed to it.


    "Elder brother -" she held the fainting River in time to learn, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yixue is hurt all over. It seems that he is not clear.


    Mo Yun and them hurriedly came forward. At a glance, she said to Jiang Yiqing, "let him get on the bus. Let''s take him to the hospital."


    "Don''t go..." Jiang Yixue suddenly stood up straight body, light refused, "I''m ok."


    Jiang Yiqing blames him. "You''re all hurt like this. It''s ok?! Brother, didn''t you promise not to hurt yourself? Let''s hurry to the hospital. You are seriously injured! "


    "I''m fine..." Jiang Yixue doesn''t care. "It''s just that it''s serious. In fact, it''s no big problem. Just take a few days off."


    "But..."


    Jiang Yixue comforts Jiang Yiqing, "don''t worry, I''m really OK."


    Jiang Yiqing''s eyes suddenly turn red. She knows why he doesn''t go to the hospital. He is afraid of spending money.


    All their money has been given to their mother for treatment. Usually they are very nervous about their own lives. Even for them, even one or two thousand is not a small amount.


    But in order to save this money, how can he even ignore his own body


    Mo Yun seemed to see Jiang Yixue''s mind. She said to Jiang Yiqing, "let my people check him. If he doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he may not need to go to the hospital."


    "Good! Please! " Jiang Yiqing nods gratefully.


    Jiang Yixue looks at Moyun in disbelief. "Are you


    "Brother, this is Luo Yun, a friend I used to know in a famous college. She''s very nice. Let them check it for you. " Jiang Yiqing explained.


    Luoyun?


    Jiang Yixue is a little confused. How familiar is the name.


    It''s like the boss of a boxing company that wants to sign with him recently


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun asked Lin Feng and Jiang Wu to help Jiang with his studies and then asked them to check for him.


    Jiang Wu probably checked it and said, "Miss Luo, Mr. Jiang''s muscles and bones are OK. They are all skin injuries, but they should also be well recuperated."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yiqing was relieved.


    Jiang Yixue nodded his thanks, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Jiang Wu replied lightly.


    Mo Yun said to Jiang Yiqing again: "Yiqing, since your brother is OK, we will go first. I''ll have the medicine delivered to you later. "


    "Xiao Yun, I''ll get it myself. Don''t bother you so much!" Jiang Yiqing said politely.


    Moyun smiled. "It doesn''t matter. It''s more convenient for me to send it. Then we''ll go. "


    "OK, thank you..." Jiang Yiqing sent them away and came back to question Jiang Yixue.


    "Brother, are you going to fight black again? You promised me not to go? "


    Because there are fewer regular competitions, Jiang Yixue wants to earn more money, so he has to fight black boxing.


    But it''s much more dangerous to fight black boxing, and that''s the real life to fight, so every time Jiang Yixue comes back from fighting black boxing, he''s injured.


    Jiang to learn to calm her down, "don''t worry, I have discretion. And the market has been sluggish recently, so I have to save more for treatment. You can rest assured that I will not do this business in the future. By the way, this is the money we won today. "

 Chapter 975

    Jiang Yixue hands her the money and holds a heavy pile of money. Jiang Yiqing''s heart is heavy.


    Every time Jiang Yixue comes back with a lot of money, but every time, he is scarred


    "Brother, don''t try so hard. Mom is very important, but you are also very important. Our days will be better in the future, so you should also cherish your body. " Jiang Yiqing said sadly.


    Jiang Yixue rubbed her head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will be OK. I''ll save you dowry and make you live a good life in the future. "


    "Take care of yourself..." Jiang Yiqing said, but the tears did not strive to flow down.


    She also blames herself for being useless and unable to help him lighten the burden.


    If the father had not betrayed his mother, they would not have been like this.


    But because of his betrayal, the three suffered. Jiang Yiqing secretly vowed that she would stand out and get back at them!


    No matter how many years it takes, she has to find them to calculate the account


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun soon sent them medicine.


    There are life sustaining potions for song qiuxue and healing potions for Jiang Yixue.


    Jiang Yiqing was very moved. She didn''t expect that Mo Yun would be so considerate. She also specially sent Jiang Yixue medicine.


    Jiang Yixue asked, "Xiao Qing, who is Miss Luo?"


    He can feel that the identity of the other side is not ordinary, and her sister knows someone in a famous college, so her identity must not be simple.


    But people with status, will be friends with them?


    Jiang Yixue is used to the people who follow the trend. It''s hard for him to believe that some people will make friends with them regardless of their identity.


    "I don''t know her identity very well, but she is very nice. When I was in a famous college, she was willing to be my friend, and she was also very upright. By the way, she started a boxing company. She wanted to sign with you, but you refused. " Jiang Yiqing said directly.


    Jiang Yixue and Weileng, it''s her


    He even doubted that Luoyun was friendly with them to sign him. But he''s just a nobody. There''s no need for others to please them like this.


    "Brother, Xiao Yun can also make medicine. She developed all these. You should try it quickly to see how it works. " Jiang Yiqing hands him the medicine. In her expectant eyes, Jiang Yixue takes it.


    Jiang Yiqing wiped some ointment for him again, and then asked him, "how do you feel now?"


    Jiang Yixue feels funny. It''s not a fairy pill. How can you feel just after eating it?


    But all of a sudden, he felt that he was really in a lot of spirit, and his injuries didn''t seem to hurt so much


    Jiang Yixue was surprised. "It''s really much better."


    "Really? I knew Xiaoyun''s medicine would work! Brother, tomorrow we will go to see my mother and give her this potion for a try. I think it will be very useful. " Jiang Yiqing said happily.


    Jiang Yixue was afraid that the medicine given by Moyun would have problems, but after he took the medicine, he was obviously much better. So he was relieved to give his mother a try.


    If it really works, he will be grateful to her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after Mo Yun went back, he told Hao Yansen what happened during the day.


    Hao Yansen frowns. "Do you want to sign Jiang to learn?"


    Moyun nodded. "I think so. After all, he is a talent. But I''m not reluctant. It''s best to sign. It doesn''t matter if I can''t

 Chapter 976

    Hao Yansen knows that Moyun is very enterprising and doesn''t want to let go of any opportunities.


    "If you want talent, I can give you some," he said. They have all the talents you want. "


    Moyun laughed. "Do you mean your other men?"


    "Well, they are about the same strength as Yunlong before." Now, of course, the strength of Yunlong can''t be said in the same breath.


    But even Yunlong''s strength before is very powerful.


    "But they are all the people you have worked hard to cultivate. Isn''t it good to give them to me?"


    Hao Yansen replied naturally, "it''s their honor to work for the landlady."


    "Why do you speak so well?" Moyun laughed happily, but she refused his kindness.


    "Forget it. I think they can show their value by doing things for you. I''m here to select talents slowly, which should also be exercise. If you''ve arranged everything for me, I might as well marry you directly and enjoy what I have achieved. "


    In a flash, Hao Yansen came to his senses. "That''s a good idea. You can marry me at any time and enjoy it. "


    "Well, don''t tempt me with sugar coated shells. I won''t be fooled!" Moyun said on purpose.


    Hao Yansen sighed, "I''m serious."


    Moyun put his arm around his neck and clenched his lips. "I''m serious, too, so don''t tempt me, you know?"


    "What if you were seducing me?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    Moyun blinked, wondering what he meant.


    "You always tempt me to give everything to you..." Hao Yansen said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jun, "Hao Yansen, have you noticed that you are more and more able to say sweet words?"


    "I''m honored that you finally found out." For her, he has been trying to unlock EQ and emotive skills.


    At present, the results are very good.


    And Moyun couldn''t stand his serious way of saying love words.


    "You are Make me want to commit a crime... " Holding his face, Moyun could not help kissing his lips.


    In front of him, she had become less and less reserved.


    She wanted to kiss him when she saw his beautiful face.


    She also wants to kiss him when she hears his love words


    Anyway, no matter what he does, she wants to kiss him.


    This man is the only one in her life - Chun ~ Yao!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he came to a city to participate in the semi-finals, Moyun agreed to cooperate with some advertisements at the celebration banquet.


    When she came back, she was not only busy with the settlement of the company, but also preparing for various endorsements.


    Because the image of Yunlong and several of them are very good, many companies of sports products want to sign contracts with them to let them endorse products.


    One of them, a company that specializes in sports shoes, intends to sign a contract with them.


    But the other side only wants to sign Yunlong, and the endorsement fee is 2 million a year.


    Yunlong''s current fame is not very high, he just started not long ago, it''s very good to receive such a spokesperson.


    Moyun agreed to take over the advertisement and take Yunlong to talk about cooperation.


    Today, she made an appointment with her partner and then went to sign the contract.


    But when she and Yunlong arrived ahead of time, the boss of the enterprise was talking with others. Mr. Lao''s secretary asked them to wait. Mo Yun said it was OK.


    It''s just waiting for some time. They don''t mind at all.


    But then they waited for half an hou

 Chapter 977

    Yunlong complains, "is the boss of a company so untimely? It''s been half an hour. "


    Moyun doesn''t mind very much. "As a boss, he doesn''t need to be punctual at all. Maybe he has something important to talk about. Wait a minute."


    "Xiaoyun, I will be a superstar. No one dares to let us wait." Yunlong said to her.


    He doesn''t mind waiting, but he loves Mojun.


    Although she is a cousin, he treats her as his own sister.


    So he didn''t want her to suffer any grievances.


    Moyun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for the day when you succeed. Don''t let me down."


    "Absolutely not!" Yunlong claps his chest to promise.


    Just when they two joked, the office door of the enterprise''s boss finally opened.


    Moyun and Yunlong get up, only to see Joanna and her agent He Xue come out


    Following the boss of the enterprise, he smiled and was very polite to Joanna.


    "Mr. Qian, we will have a good cooperation in the future." Joanna reached out to him.


    Money always smiles to hold, "ha ha, OK, I also hope to cooperate with Miss Qiao happily!"


    "Thank you today, and we''ll go first."


    "Good, you walk slowly..."


    "OK, Mr. Qian. Goodbye." Joanna turned around with a smile, and her eyes crossed them with pride and disdain.


    As soon as she came out of it, she saw them, but she pretended scornfully not to see them.


    But when she passed by Moyun, she deliberately said to he Xuedao, "I heard that there are many people who want to steal the endorsement this time. Unfortunately, it''s Anna''s entertainment."


    He Xue also said deliberately, "that''s because some people want to rob everything. How can they be our opponents?"


    "I don''t know that some people know that this endorsement has become ours. What''s their mood? Ha ha..." Joanna glanced at Moyun with a sneer, and walked away with pride on high heels.


    Moyun and Yunlong: "..."


    Both were shocked. What did Joanna mean by that?!


    "Mr. Qian, we are here to sign the contract." Moyun tries to walk towards money calmly. She hopes that things are not what she thinks.


    That money always sees them, which makes it clear who they are.


    He suddenly said lightly: "it''s Miss Luo. I''m sorry. The cooperation has been cancelled. Our company has found a better person to represent the product, so we don''t need your people. "


    Moyun''s face changed slightly. "What do you say?"


    "I said the cooperation was cancelled. I''m sorry, but I''m not entertaining you. " Money always perfunctory finish saying to want to leave.


    Mo Yun was very angry. "Mr. Qian, we have agreed to cooperate. We have brought all the contracts! For this endorsement, we''ve pushed out the same other endorsements, but now you say cancel the cooperation? What''s going on? "


    "Yes, what do you mean?" Yunlong is also angry.


    That money always does not have any sorry look, only light way: "meaning, we found a better partner. Miss Luo, your reputation is not good enough. We don''t want to sign a contract with you. Is this explanation enough? "


    "You..." Yunlong is angry. How could there be such a despicable person.


    Mo Yun stopped him and said lightly, "enough, since money has no intention to cooperate with us, we will never cooperate in the future."

 Chapter 978

    After that, Moyun turned around and left. Yunlong didn''t care to follow him.


    Such a company, he is not rare to speak!


    "Ah..." Money can''t help sneering at their attitude.


    In his opinion, Moyun is too opinionated, just a small start-up company, and dare to talk to him like this.


    Well, there are so many people who want to cooperate with their company that they are not rare.


    He would like to see how long the company they don''t know how to walk.


    It''s estimated that it won''t be long before bankruptcy


    This money always think of is disdainful, but he did not know, one day he is for today''s decision, regret intestines are green!


    ¡­¡­


    "It must have been Joanna who stole the endorsement on purpose!" Out of the company, Yunlong said gloomily.


    Moyun frowned. "I was careless. I didn''t expect this woman to be so clever. At the last celebration, she must have known who wanted to cooperate with us, so she deliberately took the lead. "


    Yunlong was surprised, "that woman is really mean."


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will miss a lot of opportunities. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you will never have another chance." Mo Yun''s eyes drooped, and he felt a sense of urgency.


    "Let''s hurry back and finish the rest of the endorsements, or I''m afraid I''ll be robbed!"


    "Good!" Yunlong nods.


    Moyun and they will soon go back by car.


    This is the first time that Moyun has suffered losses in the mall, but the good news is that the loss is not big, and it has taught her an unforgettable lesson.


    In the back car, Moyun began to search for Joanna''s information.


    Joanna has a studio of her own and has signed many artists. But few people are famous. They are all new people.


    But Joanna is very good at running the company. Instead of taking all the resources alone, she gave them to the following artists as much as possible. That''s why she succeeded so quickly in a short time.


    This woman looks terrible


    Moyun will not look down on any opponent. Since Joanna has become her opponent, she is welcome.


    Joanna is also thinking about Moyun''s next move.


    "Anna, you didn''t see the woman''s face just now. It''s wonderful." In the car, He Xue said with a smile.


    They have been looking for a chance to get revenge since they got revenge with Moyun in the island city.


    This time, I finally raised my eyebrows.


    Joanna was also very proud. She hooked her lips and said, "this is just the beginning. She wants to fight with me. It''s a little tender."


    And this time, she will never give anyone another chance to bully her!


    "Anna, let''s rob all their other endorsements now. They will be stupid then. " He Xue suggested.


    Joanna laughed. "We''re going to grab all their endorsements. Let''s go to the next company. "


    He Xue couldn''t help but say proudly, "it''s different if there''s a backer. It''s hard to find a spokesperson before. Now, these people all want to ingratiate themselves with us... "


    Joanna didn''t expect that Hao Yansen''s name would work so well.


    Those people all think she is really a woman of Hao Yansen, and they are very polite to her. Every time they asked her what she had to do with Harrison, she deliberately explained that it didn''t matter.


    But the more she covers up, the more people think they are related.


    In order to catch up with hayenson, Qian finally cancelled their cooperation with Mo Yun and turned to work with Joanna.

 Chapter 979

    And other small companies have the same reaction


    When they got back, Moyun received a call from a company saying that they would cancel the cooperation with them.


    Moyun was not surprised, but asked lightly, "has your company signed an agreement with Anna entertainment company?"


    The other side didn''t expect her to know, but she also answered truthfully, "yes, we have signed a contract with them. After all, they are serious entertainment companies. You are still a little irrelevant to the entertainment industry."


    So on the whole, they chose to cooperate with Anna entertainment.


    "OK, I see." Mo Yun didn''t question anything, so he hung up.


    "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter?" Yunlong asked her, "is there another spokesperson robbed by them?"


    Moyun nodded. "Well, it was robbed."


    All of a sudden, Yun Shaohua and Sun Qiao are all bombed!


    They already know that one of the endorsements has been robbed, and now another has been robbed. They''ve been robbed of two in a row today!


    Sun Qiao is angry. "What does Anna mean by entertainment?! Are you deliberately against us? "


    Cloud Shaohua is also worried, "Xiao Yun, the spokesperson has been robbed, so what do we do?"


    They have just come to a city, but they have not yet got a foothold. This will be very detrimental to their future development.


    Mo Yun calmly comforted them: "don''t worry, it''s inevitable to be robbed to speak for them. But there are many resources. These robbed are small resources. As long as we do ourselves well, one day all the endorsements will be ours. "


    Yunlong swears: "Xiaoyun, don''t worry, I will be the world champion! At that time, I will let everyone hold the resources to choose for you! "


    "Me too!" Sun Qiao also promised, "Miss Luo, my grandson is not as good as little white dragon, but I will become the second champion in the world, so that everyone can''t compete with you for resources."


    Moyun smiled, "OK, I''m sure you will succeed. But elder martial brother, if you want to be the second boxing champion, you have to defeat the second martial brother first. "


    Cheng set out to hook his lips lightly. "Elder martial brother, you can be the third champion."


    Sun Qiao suddenly wailed, "don''t you know if you don''t tear down people in difficulties?"


    Hum, he''s a great master brother. He''s not as good as little Bailong. He''s not as good as second senior brother Fortunately, there is no younger martial brother Sha, or he will be at the bottom.


    No, he seems to be at the bottom. He is inferior to Shifu


    Sun Qiao, who has been hit, is immersed in the training. He wants to be angry and strong. He wants to revive his elder martial brother''s prestige!


    They have also stepped up their training since Cheng left.


    They don''t have to worry about the company''s business. Training is the king.


    But this time''s setback, also lets them be more diligent, they also understand a truth more. It''s not strong, it''s going to be beaten.


    They don''t want to be bullied, so they have to be strong


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and their attacks are not over. They robbed their endorsements one after another. It can be seen how much Anna''s entertainment bullies people.


    But Moyun didn''t feel aggrieved and angry, and the endorsement was robbed, which shows that they are not strong enough.


    If you want to avoid being bullied, you need to be strong.


    One day, she will use her strength to fight back those who bully her.


    Moyun had expected that other endorsements would be robbed, but she was not discouraged, but carefully analyzed and prepared.


    No matter what, how much you can strive for is how much.

 Chapter 980

    One of the auto companies intends to cooperate with them. It''s a big international company. Although the price of the car she is endorsing is not very high, Moyun decides that she must get it!


    It''s not a pity that the spokesman of a small company was robbed, but the spokesman of a large company can''t escape from her.


    This time, of course, Joanna stepped in. She can''t even let go of the spokesmen of other small companies. How can she let go of such a big spokesperson.


    In a word, Moyun and them can see that Joanna is deliberately robbing their spokesmen and deliberately can''t get along with them.


    "What''s wrong with this woman?! Not only did she offend her in the island city, but her revenge was too crazy. " Yunlong said angrily.


    Moyun also thinks that Joanna is crazy. Her hatred is really terrible.


    But fortunately, this time it was a big company, and they didn''t sign the contract blindly because Joanna was in a hurry to talk about cooperation.


    It''s a serious comparison between the advantages and disadvantages of their two families.


    But Moyun knew that in strict contrast, they were not as good as Joanna.


    Joanna has her own fame, and her artists are all serious in the entertainment circle. Generally, those who shoot advertisements only choose stars, so that they can become household names.


    But they are all boxing. Although they can also shoot advertisements and take on some commercial performances, they are incomparable with serious stars for the time being.


    What''s more, Yunlong is just a little famous now. They haven''t reached the position of champion Tyson or star Beckham, so most people won''t look at them.


    So this spokesperson is really likely to be robbed by Joanna and them.


    Moyun suddenly said to Yunlong, "go and buy a car."


    Yunlong was stunned for a moment. Did she catch up with her thinking, "buy a car? What do you do with a car? "


    "Of course it works." Moyun quickly wrote a note and handed it to him, "this is the car. You can buy it right away. Don''t ask why, time is urgent. "


    "Oh, yes!" Yunlong goes to work quickly.


    Then Mo Yun called Hao Yansen again and begged directly: "brother Sen, please hold your thigh! Lend me some people... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was when Moyun and his colleagues went to the car company to wait for the result.


    The other side will announce who to cooperate with today.


    When they arrived, Joanna just arrived.


    It can be said that the enemy is extremely jealous when they meet. When Moyun and Joanna look at each other, it seems that there is a spark of Zizi in the air.


    Joanna sneered and said, "you really don''t give up, but what''s the use? This endorsement is still ours."


    Mo Yun lightly clenched his lips. "Don''t be too conceited before the end."


    Joanna scorned a smile. "Don''t you understand? I''m confident. It''s the confidence that your little boxing company can''t match. "


    "Anna, why talk to people like them. In a moment, it''s OK to speak directly with the results, so that they can see their position more clearly. " He Xue also said sarcastically.


    "You are right. Strength is the best way to face." Joanna was proud of her clenching her lips, and she took the lead in going ahead.


    "This woman is too arrogant!" said Yunlong angrily


    Moyun smiled, "so in a moment, she will know that arrogance comes at a price."


    "Yes, we will beat them in the face with our strength in a moment!" Yunlong is excited and looking forward to it, but he is also a little uneasy.

 Chapter 981

    "But Xiaoyun, is this really useful? What if it fails? "


    Mo Jun said jokingly, "you should be the most confident person. Why are you so insecure! Don''t worry, as long as this company is not blind, it must be OK! Be confident. Let''s go. Success or failure depends on it! "


    "Good!" Yunlong responds confidently and can''t help being upright.


    Moyun and Yunlong followed. When they entered the meeting room, the company''s boss soon came.


    Seeing him, Joanna greeted him naturally and warmly, and exchanged a few greetings.


    Because Joanna is a big star, as long as she is willing to communicate with people, almost no one will not respond to her.


    Seeing that she is so good at communication, Moyun knows that she can''t be underestimated. In the market, people who are good at communication are very open!


    However, Moyun did not show weakness. She also took the initiative to say hello to Mr. Cai, and her attitude was not humble.


    But that Cai Zong, unexpectedly noticed Yunlong.


    "Miss Luo, this is Mr. Yunlong?" He asked a little by accident.


    Moyun nodded, "yes, he is Yunlong, the gold boxer of our company."


    Yunlong also said hello to him with confidence and decency.


    Although Yunlong is a boxer under Moyun, he is actually very temperament, and that kind of world strong temperament. In addition, today he is very handsome and well dressed, so the boss is surprised that his image will be so good.


    To be honest, his image is not lost at all to many famous male stars.


    Joanna also took a dark look at Yunlong, and immediately moved her mind to dig him up


    But Cai always has some regrets. Although Yunlong''s image is very good, he is not famous enough.


    He didn''t beat around the bush with them either, and said directly: "I know you are all here to wait for the result. After careful consideration of our company, we all agree that Anna''s entertainers are better than others.


    So we plan to work with Anna entertainment Miss Luo, your people are very good, but they are not suitable for us for the time being, so I''m sorry. "


    Hearing this, Joanna suddenly smiled with pride.


    She immediately held out a hand, "Mr. Cai, thank you for your trust and support. You can rest assured that we will cooperate with the shooting and hope that we can have a good cooperation."


    Mr. Cai is about to shake hands with her with a smile. Mo Yun suddenly says lightly: "Mr. Cai, we have brought new materials. If you don''t mind, can you spare us a few minutes? At that time, you still don''t choose to cooperate with us, and we have no complaints. "


    I didn''t expect that she would suddenly say that. CAI was shocked.


    Joanna sneered in her heart, but she comforted Mojun naturally. "Miss Luo, I''m sorry, Tsai has decided to cooperate with us, so you still don''t have to be too strong and difficult?"


    Moyun calmly countered, "I don''t agree with Miss Qiao. At first, Cai always intended to cooperate with us. In order not to let go of any chance, Miss Qiao specially came to compete with us.


    Why can''t we compete now? Mr. Cai hasn''t signed a contract with you yet. I think everyone has a chance. Whoever has the ability can sign a contract. I don''t think Mr. Cai wants to miss the best option, right? "


    Tsai nodded subconsciously, "Miss Luo is right. We really choose the best choice."

 Chapter 982

    But Joanna laughed, "Miss Luo, you mean we are not as good as you? Mr. Cai has just said that by comparison, we are the best choice. "


    "That was before, not now." Moyun turns on his laptop and points the screen at them.


    "Mr. Cai, I know that no matter what we say, you will think we can''t. But we can speak with the facts. I hope you can take a few minutes to watch our video. If you still think our people can''t, we also accept the reality. "


    After that, Mo Yun clicks on the video to play -


    then CAI and Joanna see the video they play.


    This is a video of Yunlong driving.


    In the winding road, Yunlong is driving a car of their company, which is easy to drive on the road.


    This section of road is very winding, there are many big curves, but Yunlong every time is very beautiful around the curve, and even plays a drift.


    When the car is like an elegant cheetah, driving smoothly to a cliff, Yunlong has no intention of slowing down at all, and directly rushes past!


    Seeing that the car is about to fly into the cliff, when everyone is extremely nervous, Yunlong turns again, and the car cleans the cliff beautifully, avoiding the danger in a thrilling way!


    But the car still hasn''t stopped. Next is the downhill road. There is a steep road with a relatively large drop. Yunlong directly lets the car fly up and land on the ground successfully, and then continues to drive


    Before long, the car came to a stream.


    Fearless of the current ahead, the car galloped past, arousing numerous water flowers, giving people a strong visual impact -


    and rushed across the stream, the car finally stopped at the bank.


    Then, in the sunset, Yunlong came out of the car with a happy smile on his face, and took off his majestic suit and tie.


    The shirt on his chest was unbuttoned with three buttons, which made him, who was originally an ascetic elite, a little more unrestrained and wild at the moment.


    It seems that driving this car, let him find the original desire of freedom and nature.


    But this is not enough to express his excited mood at the moment, only to see him jump into the car head one by one, stand on the top of the car in one breath, spread out his arms, smile and accept the touch of the breeze.


    Then in his eyes, there was a satisfied, even detached smile.


    And that smile is clean and pure, and full of the masculinity that all men and women yearn for


    In addition, Yunlong''s figure is very good, and his appearance is also very beautiful. His smile has the charm of conquering the whole world.


    CAI and Joanna were stunned by his smile.


    If his driving skills before make people think he is very good. After a series of his actions, the instant full of his image, sublimation of his personal charm.


    After watching this video, Cai always thought about the adjectives of wild, elegant, noble and unrestrained.


    Even they don''t know whether it is Yunlong or that car that embodies these charms.


    Not only Yunlong, but also that car!


    He succeeded in raising the price of a car that was not worth more than 200000 yuan by several times!


    People think this car is cheap and noble. It''s stupid not to buy it!


    Cai always has a plan to buy this car in an instant!

 Chapter 983

    Damn it. It''s clear that this car is just an ordinary car owned by them.


    But it also proves that Yunlong is so charming!


    He is very suitable for this advertisement. If you don''t find him to shoot this advertisement, you will lose the most!


    "Good, great! It''s perfect. It''s the effect our company wants to make. No, it''s even better than we think!


    Ha ha ha, Miss Luo, your video is very good. Mr. Yunlong''s personal charm is so unique. If our company doesn''t cooperate with him, it''s our loss!


    It''s a shame that we almost missed such a good spokesperson. " Tsai is always excited and says it directly.


    As soon as he said that, Joanna changed her face.


    "Mr. Cai, what do you mean? You... "


    Mr. Cai is sorry to interrupt her, "Miss Qiao, yes, I''m afraid we can''t cooperate with you. As you can see, Mr. Yunlong is a good spokesperson. I think your people can''t do his driving skills, can they? "


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "Cai always has good vision. It''s all real shooting. It''s all Yunlong''s own driving skills, and it''s just a passing experience."


    Mr. Cai''s eyes are wide and shocked, "one pass?!"


    "Yes." Moyun nodded calmly.


    Mr. Cai''s eyes on Yunlong are more appreciative. He can''t help but say with emotion, "I have a hunch that Mr. cloud will have a great future in the future. No, it''s just unlimited!"


    Yunlong stretched his heart and said calmly, "thank you for your praise."


    "Ha ha, you do have this ability. Miss Luo has a good eye. She has dug out talents like you. The future of your company is just as limitless. "


    Listening to Tsai''s unbridled praise of them, Joanna''s face was even worse.


    But she still didn''t give up. "Mr. Cai, our artists are not bad. Why don''t you ask him for a comparison and make a new decision? "


    "No more." Mr. Cai waved his hand and said firmly, "Mr. cloud''s performance is the best in our mind. Miss Qiao, even if your people are very good, they are not suitable for us. I think no one is suitable for our advertisement except Mr. Yun. "


    "But..."


    "Miss Joe, I''m really sorry. We really can''t cooperate this time." Mr. Cai continued to be very firm.


    Joanna''s face looked ugly, but soon regained grace.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I hope we can continue our cooperation in the future. "


    "Well, we will continue to cooperate in the future if we have a chance." Cai always said with a smile.


    "Then we will leave." Joanna then turned around and walked away, but when she passed by Moyun, she gave her a bleak look.


    This damned bitch, she won''t give up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Out of the company building, Joanna finally broke the contract!


    He Xue is also very angry, "Anna, this time it''s our carelessness. I didn''t expect that they had such a deep mind and even made a video directly! But it doesn''t matter. We robbed them of so many endorsements. Even if they got this, there would be no profit for them. "


    "What do you know?" Joanna snorted, "the others are the spokesmen of small companies. There is no future at all. But it''s a big company and a world brand.

 Chapter 984

    Even if the price of the car is not high, the reputation alone is good enough. Our company just started, good endorsements can not be won, bad has no future, this is the most suitable for us! But she was robbed by that bitch... "


    Thinking of losing the endorsements, Joanna thought the other endorsements were boring.


    She would rather not have other endorsements, and would like to take this.


    But this time they lost.


    What''s more disturbing to her is that Yunlong''s image is so good that when he becomes famous in the future, I''m afraid there will be countless big spokesmen to cooperate with them.


    Although they are also small companies now, they get almost the same endorsements. But she has seen the gap in their future.


    Yunlong has great potential. As long as the time is right, he will fly to the sky.


    At that time, the gap between them may be described by the speed of light.


    If their company has no core competitiveness, it is inevitable that they will be left far behind by Moyun.


    The more you think about it, the more upset Joanna becomes.


    She immediately asked he Xue, "did Jiang sign it to learn?"


    He Xue shook his head. "Not yet. He is too stubborn. No matter what we put forward, he will not agree. I don''t think he really wants to be in the entertainment business. "


    "If you don''t want to, you have to. Now, there are no two artists with potential, and none of them are as good as him. If you want to be competitive in the future, you have to sign him. You continue to think of ways to sign him no matter what


    "But I have thought about all the ways to think..."


    "Then from his weakness!" Joanna said coldly that no one was allowed to disobey her orders.


    "OK, I see." He Xue nodded, and his eyes flashed a fierce force.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t learn from Jiang!


    ¡­¡­


    They signed a contract with Mr. Cai on the spot.


    When the spokesperson finally got his hand, Moyun and Yunlong''s heart was solid.


    Out of the company, Yunlong immediately smiled happily, "Xiaoyun, you are so awesome! I really got the endorsement in this way. I feel so successful now! "


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "you are also very good. Your performance in the video is too good, or we can''t win it. "


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that I would be so handsome! To be honest, I''m handsome myself. Xiao Yun, I will be more handsome in the future, right Yunlong asked as silly as a erha.


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "of course! But my brother, don''t show such a fool in front of outsiders. It''s just three seconds handsome. "


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to the image in the future!" Yunlong''s promise of excitement.


    He used to fight hard with his fist. He never thought that he would have a glorious day.


    His future and life can also be vast.


    But it''s all thanks to Moyun. She gave him the opportunity to develop and found his own value.


    Otherwise, in this life, he didn''t know he could be so handsome!


    Hahahaha, thinking of how handsome he is, Yunlong can''t control his silly smile.


    When they got back, everyone was very happy to learn that Moyun and his team had won the endorsement.


    Moyun also encouraged them, "you all work hard, and everyone will get the best and greatest development in the future. In the future, our company will have more and more resources, which will be yours. "

 Chapter 985

    "Good!" Sun Qiao''s response was loud and excited.


    There is nothing more exciting than to let them see a bright future.


    They also have great trust in Moyun. They believe that with her, they will get everything they want.


    Taking this endorsement this time, we can say that they have a good start in city A.


    Mo Yun is not stingy either. He has prepared a small celebration banquet and invited everyone to have a meal.


    Hao Yansen also came, but in order not to surprise Sun Qiao, he used the image of a Sen who used to be in the island city.


    Of course, white waves and they came


    All of them came from their own people, but they were the most reliable partners for each other.


    It''s the first time for Yun Shaohua to see Arsene. He wanted to see Mo Yun''s boyfriend for a long time.


    During the dinner, Yun Shaohua has been secretly observing Hao Yansen and testing him with various words.


    Hao Yansen has dealt with it very well, and is the most perfect son-in-law choice in the hearts of the elders.


    But Yun Shaohua seems not satisfied with Hao Yansen.


    This makes both Hao Yansen and Mo Yun very strange. Why is he dissatisfied? Hao Yansen is not perfect?


    After having enough food and drink, when he left, Yun Shaohua found an excuse to pull Mo Yun aside, with the obvious appearance of having something to say to her.


    Moyun also understood, followed him to one side, lowered his voice and asked him, "uncle, do you want to tell me anything?"


    Yun Shaohua glanced at Hao Yansen not far away and nodded: "my uncle has something to tell you. According to the truth, even if I am your elder, I should not interfere in your emotional life. Moreover, if my uncle has no kindness to you, he has no right to interfere. However, I''m really afraid that you will suffer losses... "


    "Lose?" Moyun was surprised. "Uncle, you can say what you want. It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    "Well, I said..." "Xiao Yun, your boyfriend is really very good. A good uncle has nothing to say, but..."


    "But what?" Moyun is very curious. Since Hao Yansen is so good, what''s his opinion?


    "But he is perfect! How can there be such a perfect man in the world? There is no such a perfect man! Xiao Yun, not my uncle, but as a man, my uncle knows that men have a bad side.


    Even the president or prince of the country is imperfect. But Arsene is so perfect that his uncle suspects that he pretends to be in front of you on purpose, that is, he has something else in mind! " Yunshao''s focus on Chinese is long.


    Moyun almost laughed.


    What my uncle was not satisfied with was how perfect Hao Yansen was!


    In order to make a good impression on him, Hao Yansen has made great efforts to show his perfection today.


    But I didn''t expect that I was self defeating


    I don''t know what he will think when he knows.


    "Uncle, you have such a fierce eye!" Moyun didn''t contradict him, but agreed with him. "You are right. You are right. There is no perfect man in the world."


    "Yes!" Cloud Shaohua even persuades her, "so you must have more heart and eyes. Don''t be cheated by him. Only a man with a different vision can intentionally perform perfectly. "


    "Well, I know." Moyun nodded.


    But what she didn''t say was that Hao Yansen had a different plan. She was the figure.

 Chapter 986

    "Uncle, although you are right, Arsene is not perfect. He is childish in private. He only likes to eat the food I make, and only I can command him to do things. Otherwise, he will be super lazy, and no one will want him to move a finger.


    But apart from that, he''s fine. He''s perfect today, and he wants to make a good impression on you. " Moyun seems to be in Tucao Hao Yansen, actually in the dark make complaints about the show.


    She wants to tell Yun Shaohua that Hao Yansen is perfect, but it is in front of others.


    He is not perfect, unique and lovely in front of me, so he is the most different to me


    Yun Shaohua also heard that he had some accidents. "Is he really like this?"


    "Of course!" Moyun nodded and said to him, "uncle, even if it''s cheating, I''m cheating him. You see he looks so good-looking and has temperament. I''m willing to be cheated. But don''t worry. In fact, he is really good. He will never cheat me. "


    "You child..." Cloud Shaohua chuckled out, "well, since you have said so, then I have nothing to worry about. You''re a smart kid. I believe in your choice. All my uncle can do is to bless you. "


    "Thank you uncle!" After finishing him, Moyun was happy.


    Then we will go back home.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen are going together.


    In the car, when Hao Yansen saw that Moyun was not active, he couldn''t help but ask her, "what did you talk to my uncle?"


    His tone was very casual, as if asked casually.


    But Moyun can feel that he cares about death


    She said with a smile, "guess?"


    "About me?" Hao Yansen picked up his eyebrows. "Is there anything that my uncle is not satisfied with me?"


    "Yes!" Mo Yun nodded. When Hao Yansen was a little shocked and reflected, Mo Yun smiled again. "He said you are too perfect. He thought that I was unreal with you. I''m afraid I can''t hold you."


    Mo Yun deliberately changed the meaning of Yun Shaohua, but that''s the other side of Yun Shaohua''s words.


    If she is really perfect, she really can''t hold.


    Hao Yansen was slightly surprised. He didn''t seem to think that perfection is also a mistake


    It seems that I''m over performing today.


    I''ve known that he always looks like he''s hard to serve


    "But don''t worry. I''ve explained to him that I can hold you, so he''s relieved." Moyun comforted him.


    Hao Yansen clenched her lips, held her hand and said, "next time, you can tell him that I''m sick and only have feelings for you..."


    Moyun is stupid. He''s too explicit!


    "What a problem you are!" Moyun stabbed him in the waist. Can you say that casually? It''s disgraceful.


    Hao Yansen allowed her to do small movements and leaned up to her ear and said: "what I said is true. Can''t you feel it?"


    "Can''t feel..." Moyun pushed him with a smile, secretly fighting with him.


    She thought their movements were small and almost imperceptible.


    But the front of Lin Feng can sit right, a pair of eyes do not dare to float in disorder straight stare at the front.


    That way, more rules than obedient babies in class


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, with the efforts of Moyun, they won a good spokesperson.

 Chapter 987

    Although they only got two endorsements, they are very happy for them.


    At the same time, Moyun and Yunlong attended several boxing related business activities.


    Generally speaking, they have made some money in this period of time, although not much, but at least some profits.


    Mo Yun is not in a hurry to become rich overnight. Everything is going slowly and steadily. One day, when their strength accumulates to a certain extent, it will burst out.


    After all, Buffett has accumulated for decades before he became rich! They should not be in a hurry. In any case, they are not in a hurry. Stable development is the king''s way.


    After working for a while, Moyun had a little leisure.


    She also asked Xia Yu to go shopping together, which was considered as a distraction and a party.


    Xia Yu knows about Xiao Ping''an. Although the Su family conceals it well, she saw Xiao Ping''an at that time, so she also knew.


    But Xia Yu also keeps this secret. After all, it''s the request of the Su family. They are not allowed to say to anyone. They must do this.


    Mo Yun only dared to take Xia Yu to shopping and buy clothes for Xiao Ping''an.


    When a woman buys clothes for herself, it is usually very tangled, and it is generally difficult to choose clothes that she is satisfied with.


    But to buy for children, really see what all think good-looking!


    "Xiao Yun, this, and this..." Xia Yu''s baby has not yet been born, but it does not hinder her enthusiasm for buying clothes for her baby. It is just that the enthusiasm is transferred to Xiao Ping An.


    Moyun was very excited with the clothes she chose. "Look at these! I want it all! Ah, and this, and this... "


    No matter how high and cold, noble and capable women are, they will become really passionate when cleaning clothes in the market.


    Buy buy buy, is the best chicken blood of a woman!


    After a hard sweep, both Mo Yun and Xia Yu felt as happy as if they had been through Ren Du''s two channels.


    Give all the clothes to Lin Feng and Jiang Wu and put them in the car.


    Mo Yun is going to take Xia Yu to dinner.


    She is holding Xia Yu''s arm and helping her. She goes into a very high-end restaurant with her.


    To eat in this restaurant is also because of the good disinfection measures.


    Xia Yu''s body had better not infect other germs now.


    Of course, Xia Yu will also require disposable tableware.


    This restaurant has disposable tableware that can be easily broken down, but the appearance is not up to grade, but Xia Yu doesn''t mind.


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu ordered a lot of delicious food, and then laughed and chatted while enjoying the delicious food.


    And both of them are very emotional. It''s nice to go shopping and have a meal with my best friend!


    I don''t know how long they ate, but suddenly they heard the movement of the next table.


    There is a man eating alone at the next table.


    He ordered a lot of delicious, super expensive, and a bottle of wine worth tens of thousands.


    Before, he turned to Moyun, and Moyun didn''t see his face, but both Moyun and Xia Yu noticed that he ate very elegantly, well, very expensive


    However, it is such a well-dressed man with noble culture who has eaten up his food, money, payment and account!


    The waiter was dumbfounded. "Sir, don''t you have money to pay?"


    Such a noble looking man should not have no money.


    The man was not embarrassed at all and nodded naturally.

 Chapter 988

    "Yes, I forgot I had no money. I''m really sorry. I don''t remember many things, so forget that I don''t seem to have money... "


    The waiter''s temple jumped.


    You forget you don''t have money, then why don''t you forget to eat!


    After eating so many expensive things, do you still want to be in debt?


    But the waiter of this restaurant is very self-contained, he suggested as much as possible: "Sir, do you have family and friends? You can ask them to pay for you. "


    The man''s expression suddenly appeared, "yes, I didn''t think of that."


    The waiter smiled. "Then you can contact them. The total is eighteen hundred eighty-eight yuan. We can erase the change for you. You only need to pay 18000 yuan. "


    "I ate so much?" The man was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, your bottle of red wine is worth twelve thousand."


    "No wonder the taste is good..." The man nodded approvingly, but he was distressed again. "What can I do? I only remember my friend''s name, not their phone number. I don''t have a cell phone either. "


    Waiter: "..."


    So this man actually came to eat the overlord''s meal!


    Good. There are many security guards in their restaurant. They can teach him how to behave?! That is, you can''t eat overlord''s meal!


    I guess I felt the murderous spirit of the waiter. The man said, "don''t worry, my friend''s family seems to be rich. His name is white wave. Do you know him? "


    "I don''t know." The waiter replied in a sullen voice.


    But Moyun knows me!


    She looked at the man in surprise, more and more familiar


    And the man continued to explain, "he''s a doctor, don''t you really know him?"


    "I don''t know! Sir, don''t be a liar. Try to find a way to pay the money. "


    "But what I said is true. He''s really a doctor. I''m still his patient. As long as you contact him, he will definitely come to pay for me. " What the man said was natural and easy.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment. Could this man have come out of the nervous hospital?


    Otherwise, how could you be so upright?


    Normal people can''t help but feel guilty when they eat overlord''s meal. What he said was so natural


    "Sir, I''ll tell you the truth, even if you really have Problem, you have to pay for it! Otherwise, I''ll call the police. " A faint threat from the waiter.


    The man was upset, "but I really don''t have money Well, call the police. Maybe the police can find my friend. "


    "You..." The waiter is angry. It seems that this man is determined to eat the overlord''s meal. "OK, then we''ll call the police!"


    The waiter was about to call the police when Moyun said, "wait a minute."


    She stopped the waiter, then looked at the man and tentatively called his name, "Gu Qinglun?"


    Gu Qinglun''s eyes brightened at once. "Do you know me?"


    It was him!


    Moyun hasn''t seen him for a long time. He has to forget what he looks like.


    "Miss, do you know me?" Gu Qinglun continued to look forward to asking, "but I forgot what happened before, I''m sorry, I don''t know you. But can you help me pay the bill? I can write a debit note. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    This man is really interesting!


    In the end, Moyun helped him pay 18000 yuan for his meal

 Chapter 989

    ¡­¡­


    Out of the restaurant, Gu Qinglun is still grateful to her.


    "Miss, you are a good man. I didn''t expect that you are willing to help me pay so much money. Were you interested in me before, or how could you be so generous? " Gu Qinglun''s self feeling is very good.


    Mo Yun suddenly turned around, took out a piece of paper and pen, wrote down the note, and handed it to him, "sign and press the fingerprint, remember to return the money to me! Oh, by the way, plus interest, it''s not expensive. It''s five times the bank''s value. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qinglun, "I know. I must have rejected you before!"


    Otherwise, how could it be so cruel.


    Mo Yun abruptly added a ten before the five. Embarrassed, he said to him, "very well, the interest is now 15 times higher. Sign."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have I ever abandoned you before Gu Qinglun is thrilled.


    Moyun didn''t say a word, but also changed the interest multiple.


    Gu Qinglun begged for mercy, "I know, I''m wrong! I used to pursue you. I am the one who was abandoned by you! "


    Moyun directly changed the interest rate to 100 times!


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that you are quite satisfied with this interest rate?"


    "I''m wrong again! I have nothing to do with you. You are my boss and I am your little brother, right? " For money, Gu Qinglun is very spineless.


    Mo Yun was satisfied to tear up the note. "Very good, you can recognize your identity, I''m very pleased."


    Gu Qinglun''s silly eyes, "are you really my boss?"


    "I saved your life. I am your boss." Moyun said rudely.


    Gu Qinglun suddenly felt shocked and looked at her, "I know who you are! It turns out that Mr. Bai said you were the big guy. I heard that you were very powerful at that time. Under the siege of so many people, you took us out of the siege and left us unscathed.


    If it wasn''t for you, we would have been in danger. Boss, since my life is saved by you, I will surely repay you with my help. You can rest assured that if you have any good job, you can arrange it for me. By the way, the salary is easy to discuss. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    So he just wants to work.


    But Moyun was also curious, "what are you doing recently?"


    "Nothing. I want to get familiar with the city and look for some memories. Well, by the way, have some special food. " Gu Qinglun''s reply was very reserved.


    But he is a penniless person, how to consume!


    Moyun asked, "who pays for your daily consumption?"


    Gu Qinglun seems to have no idea how to answer, "sometimes it''s to inform Mr. Bai, sometimes it''s free from others, well, sometimes it''s necessary for me to run fast."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    This well-dressed dregs, as expected, ate the overlord''s meal!


    But he lost his memory and had nothing. He really had no money.


    "What would you do?" Moyun thought, let''s help him with his work first. Otherwise, he will be killed sooner or later.


    Gu Qinglun blurted out in an instant, "will it count?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun, "no! What I want is ability. What is your ability to make money? "


    Don''t be greedy if you don''t have the ability to make money.


    I don''t know what I will do. I heard that I used to work in biomedicine, but I have no impression. But I''m very interested in money. Can I count? "

 Chapter 990

    "People all over the world are interested in money!" Moyun didn''t reply kindly.


    It seems that this man is lazy and greedy!


    Gu Qinglun explained without hesitation, "no, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean, I''m very interested in money management, and I have my own talent. "


    "Financial management?" Mo Yun is surprised. It''s a good skill.


    "Yes, as long as you give me a pile of money, I can count it out for you in the shortest time. No matter how much money you give me, I can count it all. So if you have money, I can count it for you. "


    Moyun finally broke out, "if I have money, I will count it myself! It''s fun for people all over the world! "


    Gu Qinglun: " Then I really don''t know what I will be


    And he''s responsible for the amnesia? He didn''t want to, okay?


    Moyun also knows that he can''t have high requirements. After all, he really doesn''t remember anything.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I know what you can do. Come to my studio tomorrow to report."


    Gu Qinglun''s eyes brightened, excited, "what can I do? What kind of high paying industry are you going to arrange for me? "


    "The cleaner!" Mo Jun replied directly


    Gu Qinglun: "......"


    ¡­¡­


    Whether Gu Qinglun would like to do it or not, Mo Junsai gave him a business card and left.


    He can''t do anything. She really doesn''t know what to arrange for him.


    If he doesn''t want to do it, maybe white wave and Hao Yansen will help him find a way


    But for so long, he was still in waves. It was obvious that white wave and Hao Yansen gave up treatment for him.


    Farewell to Gu Qinglun, Mo Jun takes Xia Yu and leaves.


    Then they went to see Xiao Ping''an together.


    They live in the outskirts of Suzhou, the environment is very good, around like a small town, very leisurely.


    Su Zhan is not idle either. He has opened a small traditional Chinese Medicine Museum here. He can earn some money every day.


    At the same time, he is also trying to improve his medical skills and pharmaceutical abilities. He wants to be a man like King!


    Yes, Su Zhan now has another worshiper, king, the God of medicine.


    Seeing that king, the God of medicine, is so young and powerful, Su Zhan wants to work harder and harder


    When they came, Mo Yun saw Su Zhan with a thick medical book.


    Seeing Moyun, he came forward with a notebook in his hand. "Luoyun, you are just here! These are all my notes. There are some places I don''t understand very well. Can you help me to ask king, the God of medicine? "


    Moyun took a look. They were all complicated prescriptions.


    She nodded briskly, "no problem, I''ll ask for you, and then I''ll talk back to you directly."


    "Great! Thank you! " Su Zhan was very happy, and then asked them, "are you here to see Xiao Ping''an? He''s in the room, and Su San is playing with him. Go ahead. "


    After that, Su Zhan continues to study medical books. He is not diligent now.


    Moyun thought it was a good thing that he was so diligent.


    She and Xia Yu didn''t disturb him either. They went to find Xiao Ping''an.


    Xiao Ping''an is very happy to see Mo Jun coming. Recently, his body has obviously improved a lot due to the potion given by King, the God of medicine, and people have become more energetic. This makes Su Zhan worship King more and more, and then he doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity to get close to him.


    Although he can''t see king, it doesn''t prevent him from learning from Moyun.

 Chapter 991

    Anyway, Su Zhan has made up his mind that he must improve his ability to come to city a this time, or he will not go back!


    And Xiao Ping''an can get the best treatment in the first time here. In a word, it''s really a right choice for them to come to city A.


    Xia Yu also knows that king, the God of medicine, is treating Xiao Ping''an.


    Seeing the little guy''s spirit is good, she is also very happy, "Xiao Yun, king, the God of medicine, is really powerful. Now I''m more and more looking forward to him. "


    Moyun comforted her, "don''t worry, he promised me that he would find a way to cure you."


    "Well, I believe you!" Xia Yu nodded happily.


    "Trust mom!" Xiao Ping''an also nodded with a decent head, which made Mo Yun and Xia Yu both laugh.


    Moyun also cherished his time with Xiao Ping''an. He always tried to play with him and taught him how to write and draw.


    Xiao Ping''an''s IQ seems to be very high, and his learning ability is particularly strong. Mo Yun taught him to read, and he could learn almost once. In just half a day, the little guy knew dozens of words.


    If he wasn''t afraid of being too tired, Moyun didn''t know where his limit was.


    Seeing Xiao Ping''an sitting at a small desk and writing carefully, Xia Yu almost will be adored by him.


    "Little Ping An is so lovely. Oh, how I want to have such a son! "


    Mo Yun thinks the same thing, but fortunately, the little guy thought she was a mother. So he was also her son. Moyun even thought that if he found little mo, they would be good brothers.


    Thinking of Xiaomo, Moyun''s innermost feelings will be stinging. She has been restraining herself from thinking, because it hurts just to think about it.


    However, she would think of him from time to time.


    In order to find the child early, she has been helping her find the whereabouts of the dark Saint group. But for so long, they didn''t find anything.


    This time, it''s hard to find that there may be a relationship between the blue spirit sound and the dark Saint group, but the blue spirit sound is long gone.


    They broke the line again.


    Now the only hope of Moyun is Gu Qinglun. As long as he recovers his memory, he may be able to provide some information about the dark Saint group.


    Moyun has also been working on drugs to restore memory, but it has not yet been successful


    In addition to studying drugs, she also manages the company. She is busy like a top every day, but she enjoys it and even hopes she can be busy a little more. Because she is too eager to become strong, and too eager to borrow work to paralyze herself.


    Only every day in progress, every day in the path of becoming stronger, she will not panic, will be full of hope for the future. Otherwise, she will be depressed.


    However, Moyun is not a workaholic either. She will not be left out of the company.


    After a serious afternoon with Xiao Ping''an, Mo Jun and them are about to leave. Xiao Ping''an is also very sensible. He knows that his mother is busy and has many things to do. When they leave, Mo Yun doesn''t cry.


    He would also wave his little hand to say goodbye to them, but as soon as they left, Mo Yun suddenly returned to the expressionless mode.


    Even the little adult told Su San, "three three three, teach me to read!"


    He will finish all the words when his mother comes next time. He will make her like him more


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Moyun sent Xiayu home, it was already dark.

 Chapter 992

    Xia Yu lives in the military compound. For her safety, her parents specially arranged her residence here.


    There are many relatives and friends of Xia family in it. They take good care of her.


    "Xiao Yun, I have drawn some design drawings. Would you like to go in and have a look?" When she got off, Xia Yu asked her.


    "Good." Moyun nodded happily and entered a small villa with her.


    But no sooner had they entered than someone came to find Xia Yu.


    The visitor is a young woman about their age, with beautiful eyebrows, especially a pair of long, slender, curved eyebrows, which can be called the standard willow eyebrows.


    When the woman saw Xia Yu, she laughed and scolded, "how did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time for fear of any accident outside. "


    Xia Yu seems to have a good relationship with her. She laughs and says, "don''t worry, I''m ok. By the way, Xiao Yun, I''d like to introduce you to my friend from childhood. Her name is Ye Hong and she is also a military doctor. Xiao Hong, this is my good friend Luo Yun. "


    "Hello, Miss Ye." Mo Yun greeted Ye Hong with a smile.


    Ye Hong also said hello with a smile, "Miss Luo, you are very beautiful, but I didn''t seem to hear Xiaoyu mention you before."


    "We''ve only known each other in recent months," Moyun replied


    "No wonder I haven''t heard of it. Are you from island city, too? "


    "No, I just stayed there for a while and just came back."


    "So it is..." Ye Hong smiled and then said to Xia Yu, "Xiao Yu, I''m here to check your body. Please sit down and I''ll check it for you."


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry. Xiaohong, please take a seat first. I have something for Xiaoyun. I''ll treat you later. "


    "Well, you''re busy." Ye Hong doesn''t mind.


    Xia Yu gave some design sketches to Mo Yun, who was very surprised after reading them. "Xiaoyu, what you drew is really wonderful! These designs are very beautiful. I''m very excited after reading them. "


    Xia Yu is very happy, "you like it, but I have to revise it again. I will give it to you when it is finished."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. I''ll tell Hua Ling. Don''t work too hard. Don''t be tired of yourself. "


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll leave. You must call me if you have something." Mo Yun told me.


    "Good!"


    Then Moyun said goodbye to them and left.


    Ye Hong asked Xia Yu, "Xiaoyu, your feelings seem very good. I know you very well. You don''t know your friends very well. But you just know each other, how can you feel so good? "


    Xia Yu said happily, "because Xiao Yun is a very good girl, she has helped me a lot, and it''s my luck to meet her."


    Ye Hong is surprised, "is that right? What did she do for you? "


    "It''s a lot anyway. Don''t you want to check it for me? Come on, it''s hard for you. " Xia Yu didn''t talk about it in detail, nor could he.


    Ye Hong didn''t ask much, and smiled, "what are you doing so hard? We are friends. It''s right to take care of you. Just I didn''t expect you to... "


    "I''m fine." Xia Yu comforts her.


    Ye Hong nodded, "well, you must be OK! But Pei yuanze is also too irresponsible. How can you rest assured that you will come here alone? "


    "I''m coming myself, it''s nothing to do with him, and he''s busy."

 Chapter 993

    "But he didn''t know how to take care of you. He let you suffer from this disease. Xiaoyu, are you really happy to marry him? "


    Xia Yu didn''t want to discuss these things, but reluctantly smiled and said, "if I don''t, I''ll be happy now. You can check it for me, but in fact, I''m ok. It''s still the same after checking. "


    "No, you still have to check every day, or I''m not sure..." Ye Hong no longer said anything, began to help her check.


    But the results of the examination are the same as those of the past few days, and Xia Yu''s body is still not deteriorating.


    Recently, she seems to be a normal person, which surprised Ye Hong.


    "Xiaoyu, what medicine do you usually take? I think your body is very stable. It''s amazing." Ye Hong asked her doubtfully.


    Xia Yu can''t tell about King, the God of medicine. She just smiled and said, "I didn''t take any medicine. It''s the medicine that the doctor usually prescribes. It''s estimated that I have a good mentality, so my body hasn''t deteriorated much."


    "Maybe..." Ye Hong smiled, but there was still a flash of doubt in her eyes.


    She can feel that there are many secrets in Xia Yu''s body, but she can''t ask if she doesn''t say it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Yun returned, he happily showed the design drawings to Hao Yansen.


    "You see, it''s designed by Xiaoyu, isn''t it nice?" Moyun asked him like a treasure.


    Hao Yansen took a look at it and praised it. "Yes, when will it start?"


    "It''s going to be a while. Hua Ling is busy. He said he would soon. When Xiaoyu has revised the design, I can send it to him right away to design. By the way, I met Gu Qinglun today. " Moyun talked to him casually.


    Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows. "And then what?"


    It''s funny to think of Gu Qinglun and Mojun. Then she gave a brief account of the story.


    Hao Yansen said: "he doesn''t want to do anything himself, but just leave him to white wave to have a headache. You don''t have to worry about him, just wait for him to recover his memory. "


    "Well! I thought about it. I''d better study some medicine to see if it can help him to recover his memory. No, I''ll go to the lab and do some work! " Mo Yun turned around and rushed to the lab.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    So she didn''t see him all day, so she just said a few words to him?!


    It seems that tonight, he needs to "educate" her


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun has spent most of his time on experiments recently. Now Yunlong and his team just need to exercise well and then participate in the finals of the world championships.


    But Yunlong is a little busy. He has to shoot advertisements, but it''s not time yet.


    Moyun is busy, but he doesn''t want shangguanya to find her.


    Shangguan Yayue asked her to eat out, and asked her to go. Moyun wanted to see what she was going to do, so he went.


    Because of the hurry, Moyun casually put on a comfortable and casual white short sleeve and a red slacks to go out.


    Nevertheless, she was a little late.


    Moyun went to the high-end restaurant agreed by shangguanya, and then saw that she had arrived.


    Shangguanya seems to be impatient. As soon as Moyun arrives, she holds her arm and complains, "how can you come?"?! Please have a sense of time. How long have you been late? "


    Mo Yun sat down opposite her and said with a smile: "Miss Shangguan, you asked me out of the blue, and you stipulated that I should come right away.

 Chapter 994

    Do you think I don''t have to work or walk? I''d like to ask you to come to me next time. Would you like to make an appointment in advance? "


    Shangguanya was taught by her in turn, and she was not angry, but she was used to commenting on her.


    "What kind of work are you doing? Just quit your job and help us to do things with concentration. When it comes to time, you will get more benefits than you have earned in your working life. "


    Mo Yun quietly Tucao, her work can help them make complaints about the size of their work.


    And the future earnings are not less than them


    But Moyun didn''t want to say that. She was very vigilant and defensive to the people in the official family.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me for?" Moyun asked directly.


    Speaking of this, shangguanya is very proud. She is very proud to hook her lips. "Remember what I told you last time? I don''t mean to introduce the prince of Golden Leopard company to you. I''ve told Jin Yu about you recently. He seems to be very interested in you and wants to see you. So I''ll ask you out to meet him today. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Lying groove, she''s here for pimping!


    Had she known that she was for this purpose, she would not have come!


    Moyun refused directly. "I said that. I''m not interested in him. I have a boyfriend. What else would you like to introduce him to me? "


    Shangguanya turns a white eye, "sister! You haven''t lost your loser boyfriend! Look at you. What are you wearing! This is the one or two hundred clothes in the mall. Look how shabby you are. How come you still don''t know how to make progress and are still infatuated with your inferior life? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    What''s wrong with her one or two hundred clothes? They''re comfortable!


    What she pursues is not material life, but spirit! Besides, she is not short of money. She just likes the life she wants.


    But shangguanya just thinks that Moyun''s life is very poor.


    "Sister, do you know how much this skirt costs?" She asked Moyun, ostentatiously and educationally.


    Without waiting for Moyun''s reply, she said directly, "this dress is quite ordinary, but it costs 30000 yuan! And my bag, 400000, my necklace, 120000, my earrings 50000, my shoes 700000! My whole body is almost a suite, and every day I go out is a suite, but how about you? "


    Looking at Moyun, she said, "you''re not as good as the money for a cup of coffee."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She can see. Shangguanya likes her very much Like to brush superiority in front of her!


    Moyun thought about whether to show her some black cards in his wallet in silence.


    But she made two hundred dollar bills of coffee money. "I''m sorry, Miss Shangguan, I have to go back to work and hurry up, so I''ll leave first."


    She really didn''t have to waste her time commenting on her.


    With this time, it''s better to do more work. It''s more meaningful than that.


    Seeing that Moyun is leaving, shangguanya hurries to hold her, "Hey, what are you doing?! Sit down quickly. I said that Jinyu will come soon. What if you leave and he comes? Sit down quickly. Why don''t you know how to advance?! You don''t know how to seize such a good opportunity. As long as you climb Jinyu, you can be like me in the future. Going out is a suite! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 995

    She''s very progressive. Besides, going out of a suite doesn''t kill her!


    Mo Yun was about to say goodbye when Jin Yu came.


    Shangguanya said with a smile, "sit down quickly. Jin Yu is here."


    Moyun looked at the door and saw a tall and handsome man in a suit coming towards them. Seeing the photos of Jin Yu, Mo Yun recognized him at a glance.


    As she imagined, Jinyu directly gave people a sense of unreliability.


    His royal blue suit, Doudou shoes and hair style with too much wax all give people a sense of pompous.


    Especially his smile, but also with a ruffian taste.


    "Jinyu, here!" Shangguan Ya waved to him with a smile, and Jin Yu had noticed them, especially Mo Yun.


    He saw Moyun at a glance, and then he straightened out his suit. He thought he was full of charm and walked over, and sat down beside Moyun!


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She frowned and moved inside, and Jin Yu moved as well


    "I''m sorry to have kept you two beautiful women waiting," he said. It''s mainly because I''m really too busy. I just received a cooperation of tens of millions. I didn''t want it, but the mosquito, no matter how small it is, is also meat. It will delay some more time. "


    Shangguanya said with a smile, "you clearly have a family business in your family. Why do you have to work hard to earn these small money?"


    Jin Yu''s modest clenched lips, "I don''t want to make a fool of myself when I''m young. I can''t be mistaken for the second generation of the family


    "You are all the second generation, so no one is not." Shangguanya smiled and introduced him to Moyun. "Elder sister, Jinyu is very capable. She doesn''t want to put the family''s billions of assets on her own. She has already got hundreds of millions of money."


    Moyun naturally felt the hint of shangguanya.


    She hinted that she must take good care of Jin Yu.


    Jinyu finally turned his head and stared at her directly. "You are miss Luoyun, as Yaya said. Really, you are so similar to Tiantian! Tiantian used to be my little sister. I like her very much and miss her very much. Seeing you, I feel like seeing her. It''s very missed. But it''s really strange that I seem to have more indescribable feelings for you... "


    Jin Yu is supposed to have a good time in the love field. It''s easy to say these sweet words. It''s also natural and vivid.


    He is a man of all conditions, and will please girls, a little more simple girls are unable to resist his temptation.


    But Moyun felt like watching the clown.


    "Mr. king is very kind. I see you, but I don''t feel anything. " Moyun said directly.


    Jinyu was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed out, "yunyun has a personality. I like it! So give me your cell phone. "


    "What to do?" Moyun doubts.


    Jinyu''s evil spirit clenched his lips, "of course, it''s to input the code of love for you."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Oh, what can I do? She''s going to vomit!


    Shangguanya smiled and matched, "elder sister, you are really charming. It seems that Jinyu likes you very much. It''s the first time I''ve seen him take a girl I just met so seriously. "


    Are you sure you are serious about saying these frivolous words to the girl you just met?!


    "I''m sorry, I really have something to talk to you. By the way, Miss Shangguan, didn''t you say that Mr. Jin likes you very much, only yours? So I won''t disturb you. "

 Chapter 996

    Mo Yun smiled and said that he was going to leave. He also deliberately put them together.


    Also satirize them, don''t be hypocritical, when she is an idiot?


    But Mo Yun just got up and his wrist was suddenly caught by Jin Yu. In an instant, Moyun felt as if he had been caught by something disgusting, and his whole body had goose bumps.


    "Let go!" She didn''t shake off after a struggle, and her eyes were sharp in an instant.


    But Jin Yu deliberately tightened his grip, and showed a smile that he thought was very gentle and charming. "Yunyun, you seem to have misunderstood me. What I like about elegance is the past. Now my body and mind are single."


    "What does it have to do with me? Mr. king, may I say it again and let it go? " Moyun gave him final advice.


    Jin Yu deliberately played tricks on him. "Don''t let it go. Unless you sit down, I won''t let it go..."


    As soon as he finished, Moyun suddenly grabbed the cup and poured all the coffee on his head!


    "Ah --" shangguanya screamed.


    Jin Yu also jumped up in a flash, very angry: "what are you doing?!"


    Because there was so much movement here, everyone looked at them.


    Mo Yun was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he was angrier than Jin Yu, and scolded him severely, "hooligans, animals, despicable!"


    Mo Jun ran away in an instant.


    Jin Yu: "..."


    The people around looked at him with the eyes of animals and birds, and all kinds of contempt.


    "This man looks like a man, but he is a hooligan."


    "Yeah, you can''t look like a person..."


    Jin Yu: "..."


    Ah ah, he''s pissed off! Luoyun that little bitch, he will not let her go!


    Shangguanya didn''t expect that Moyun would do so. She got up and scolded Jinyu. "You''re too weak to fail. Who makes you so anxious?"


    Leng hum, shangguanya chases them out. Now Moyun is their only hope. She can''t offend her.


    As soon as Moyun got out of the restaurant, shangguanya rushed after him.


    "Sister, wait for me..."


    Hearing shangguanya''s voice, Moyun walked faster. Seeing that she was about to get on the bus, shangguanya rushed over with eight centimeter high heels.


    "Sister, are you angry? Jinyu has no malice. He really likes you. He won''t do that to a girl he doesn''t like! You really misunderstood him! " Shangguanya holds Moyun to apologize.


    Moyun didn''t discuss this with her, just stared at her coldly. "Say, you have to introduce that kind of person to me. What do you mean?"


    Shangguanya is so attentive, there is no purpose.


    But she has promised to cooperate with them and help them get things? Why is she so attentive?


    Seeing that she asked, shangguanya didn''t beat around the bush. She smiled and said: "elder sister, you are really smart. I treat you well, of course, because there is something for you.


    Now my eldest aunt looks like that, and I don''t know when she will wake up, but I have no time. So I think of other ways, as long as you are willing to cooperate, it should be no problem! "


    Moyun wondered, "what''s the way?"


    "Unless you promise to help me and cooperate with me, I will tell you." Shangguanya put forward the conditions.


    Mo Yun''s eyes flickered, and he readily agreed, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you. What''s the condition?"


    Shangguanya was excited, "sister, you are so kind!

 Chapter 997

    But I don''t know. I''ll see you another day. You can rest assured that after success, the benefits will be yours! It doesn''t matter if you don''t like Jinyu. I''ll introduce other rich men to you again. "


    Come on!


    Moyun threatened her: "if you want to introduce me to other men, our cooperation will be terminated immediately!"


    Shangguanya was surprised. "You just reject rich men?"


    "It''s not that I exclude rich men, it''s that I already have a boyfriend." Mo Yun said firmly.


    Of course, shangguanya''s taste is not so good as the man he introduced.


    Shangguanya was even more surprised. "You can''t let go of your loser?!"


    Moyun threatened again, "you said he was a loser again, and our cooperation will be over soon!"


    Shangguanya: "......"


    She immediately looked at Moyun with strange eyes, and said with disbelief, "your cheap love is really incomprehensible."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Ah ah, she is really going to be defeated by this wonderful flower!


    Moyun really didn''t want to talk to her. He just got in the car and left.


    As soon as she left, Jin Yu finally cleaned up and rushed out.


    "Where''s Luo Yun? Where''s that damned woman?!" Jin Yu asked Shangguan Ya angrily.


    He has never been humiliated like this since he was a child. He is so angry that he will explode his liver.


    Shangguanya looks at the coffee stains on his body and says lightly: "she has gone."


    "Gone?! Damn, I haven''t settled with her yet. How did she go? Ya ya, tell me her address quickly. I will never let this woman go! " Jinyu gnawed his teeth and said viciously.


    Shangguanya shrugged. "I don''t know where she lives."


    "She''s not your eldest aunt''s son or daughter. You don''t know where she lives. Who knows?"


    "Who knows."


    Jinyu choked for a while and said angrily, "in a word, I will not let her go! I must give her good looks and make her life worse than death! "


    When Shangguan Yadun taught him, "Hey, don''t mess with me. I can still use her now. If you dare to break my good, I will never finish with you! "


    Jinyu quickly flattered her, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. I just


    He sneered, "I want her to fall in love with me completely, submit to me, and then I dumped her again! Let her beg but not, pain for a lifetime! "


    Last officer Arden was interested, "but she seems to love her loser boyfriend very much. I said that she didn''t want to introduce other rich men to her, so I identified her loser. So I wonder if your plan will succeed? "


    Jin Yu arranged his suit and sneered, "there is no woman in the world who doesn''t love money! It''s just that the temptation is not big. I killed her with flowers, jewels, diamond bags and houses. You can''t see her getting hooked! "


    Shangguan Yagou lip, is also looking forward to, "then I look forward to your performance, you come on, I''m waiting for your good news."


    "Wait, that woman will submit to me!" Jinyu is very confident, but also flattered to shangguanya.


    "But Yaya, my favorite is you. Why don''t you accept me? If you accept me, the women around me are farts. "


    Shangguan Ya turns a white eye, "accept you? Miss Ben''s favorite man is Hao Yansen, the flower of kaolin. When you have his ability, I will accept you. "

 Chapter 998

    Jin Yu laughed and said, "if I have his ability, what do I want you to do?"


    "What do you say?!" Last officer Arden swung his bag and hit him hard on the head.


    Don''t get rid of anger, she also stepped on his foot to leave.


    Kim Yu was hurt by her high heels. He immediately clutching his feet and showing his teeth and jumping up and down. He also tucked up his secret: "


    ," Shangguan ya, you are snobbish and vulgar. Besides me, who can make complaints about you? I don''t like you! Hum, one day, I want you to marry me! "


    Tucao finished Guan ya, and Kim Yu began to make complaints about Mo Yun.


    Hum, he must make this woman completely submit to his suit pants!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Ru Meng''s accident, Moyun has been studying drugs that can treat her.


    After taking it for more than a week, Ru Meng''s condition seems to be much better.


    Her reaction is no longer so dull, just like a growing baby, her eyes and expression are more abundant.


    Moyun also visited her almost every other day and talked with her.


    Today, Moyun is here again. When Rumeng sees her, she still smiles.


    "Mom, how are you feeling today?" Moyun asked her with a smile.


    Ru Meng nodded to show that she was very good.


    Moyun was very happy. "Let me take you out for a walk."


    "Good, good..." Ru Meng nods happily. Although she hasn''t recovered completely, she can express a lot of ideas.


    Moyun took her for a walk when he met Jiang Yiqing and her mother.


    Jiang Yiqing also helps song qiuxue walk.


    Seeing Mo Yun and them, Jiang Yiqing was very surprised and happy, "Luo Yun! What a coincidence. When did you come? "


    "Just a moment ago." Moyun replied with a smile. She looked at Song qiuxue and said, "your mother looks much better."


    I''m glad to mention Jiang Yiqing, "yes. Thanks to you, the medicine you gave is very useful. My mother has been in a good mood recently. She can walk for half an hour every day. "


    "Really, congratulations."


    "Your godmother seems to be much better. Congratulations!" Jiang Yiqing said happily.


    "Thank you..."


    Then they got together to chat and talk, and accompanied the two elders for a walk. Many people think they are two pairs of mother and daughter. They are secretly praising these two daughters for their filial piety.


    The doctors who saw them appreciated them even more.


    These two old people''s bodies have recovered very well recently, and these children''s credit is also great


    After visiting time, Mo Yun and Jiang Yiqing are leaving.


    Jiang Yiqing came by taxi. Mo Yun asked her to go back with her. Jiang Yiqing did not refuse.


    When the car left the sanatorium, Moyun seemed to see an acquaintance coming down from a car not far away.


    It''s like Joanna''s agent


    He Xue is wearing sunglasses, and Moyun is not sure if it is her, even if it is her.


    Maybe she came to see someone too


    Mo Yun didn''t think much, let alone that he Xue came to find song qiuxue. She didn''t know at all that Joanna intended to sign Jiang to learn.


    "Xiao Yun, I''ll treat you to dinner today! We happened to meet. I''m afraid I won''t have time to invite you next time. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. Today is the day! " Jiang Yiqing tells her very warmly.


    Moyun refused. "If you have a chance to invite me again, don''t waste money now."

 Chapter 999

    "No, please! My mother has recovered well recently. My brother is very happy and says that he must let me invite you to dinner. He is too busy himself, or he will invite you in person. Xiao Yun, if you don''t agree, our hearts will be very upset. "


    "Well, how about the restaurant?"


    "Good!" Jiang Yiqing nods.


    Then Moyun chose a hot pot shop nearby.


    It''s cheaper to eat hot pot, and it''s not much to consume. Seeing her so intimate, Jiang Yiqing is even more grateful to her.


    However, Mo Yun was not polite. He ordered some meat, which made Jiang Yiqing''s heart more stable.


    She really wants to thank Moyun. If she is too polite, she will feel more guilty.


    "Has your brother been fighting lately?" Moyun was eating and chatting with her.


    Jiang Yiqing nodded! He said that the boxing market is a bit sluggish now, and there are too many competitors, so he wants to seize the time to earn more. But he said that after the end of this year, he will not fight. He will go to business with his friends. "


    Moyun nodded. "It''s a good thing. After all, boxing hurts your body. It''s better to do business and earn more. "


    "My brother thinks the same. He has saved a little money now, but it''s not enough, but it should be enough this year. Besides, my mother is in good health now. She can be taken home later. I take care of her specially. " When Jiang Yiqing talks about the future, he is full of hope.


    Moyun was also moved.


    Although they are very difficult, but the whole family work together, there is nothing difficult to cross.


    Unlike her before, there is only one person. When life is too desperate, there is no one to support.


    Moyun blessed her and said, "Yiqing, your life will be better and better in the future!"


    "I think so too, especially after my mother recovered slowly, I feel that life is full of hope everywhere. Xiao Yun, thank you for all this. Really, we all thank you so much! " Jiang Yiqing said gratefully.


    "I didn''t help much either. You should work hard. Let''s drink to your future! "


    "Good! Cheers! "


    Jiang Yiqing happily touched her and took a sip of beer.


    But when she was most happy, her mobile phone suddenly rang, it was from the sanatorium.


    "Hello..." Jiang Yiqing is busy connecting. She doesn''t know what the person at that end said. She brushes her face pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yiqing asked in a panic.


    "Miss Jiang, you''d better hurry up. You''ll know when you come." People in the sanatorium couldn''t bear to tell her the truth.


    "I''ll be right here!" Jiang Yiqing hung up the phone and said to Moyun, "Xiao Yun, something seems to be wrong with my mother. I''ll go first. I''m sorry. I''ll invite you another day!"


    "What happened to your mother?" Moyun asked.


    "I don''t know..." Jiang Yiqing reluctantly smiles, "but she should be OK. Sorry, Xiao Yun, I''m leaving! "


    Then Jiang Yiqing left in a hurry.


    "Ah..." Moyun wanted to chase her out and told her that she had sent her there, but was stopped by the waiter.


    "Miss, you haven''t paid yet!"


    Mo Yun had no choice but to pay first. But when she came out, Jiang Yiqing was gone


    Moyun is a little upset. I don''t know what''s wrong with her mother. I hope it''s OK.

 Chapter 1000

    Mo Yun was going to follow him. Hao Yansen called.


    "Hello..." Moyun answers the phone.


    Hao Yansen asked her with a smile: "where is it? Today, Grandpa asked us to have dinner. I''ll pick you up. "


    "I''m outside. I just came out of the sanatorium. It''s too much trouble for you to pick me up. I''ll go by myself, and you can go directly. " Said Moyun.


    "OK. You should come earlier and be safe on the way. "


    "Well." Mo Yun hung up and went to the old house of Hao''s.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yiqing also rushed to the sanatorium with the fastest speed.


    When she came, her mother was in the emergency room


    Jiang Yiqing grabbed a nurse and asked uneasily, "excuse me, what happened to my mother? Well, how could something happen? "


    The nurse replied sympathetically: "actually, we don''t know what happened. I only know that someone saw your mother go up the roof and then Jumped down from above... "


    "What?!" Jiang Yiqing was shocked all over. "Jumping off a building?"


    "Yes. She jumped by herself, but don''t worry. She was blocked by the branch, but the situation is not good now. The doctor is rescuing her. "


    "You must save my mother. She can''t have an accident!" Jiang Yiqing hastily begged that tears would appear in his eyes.


    The mother is their brother and sister''s only spiritual sustenance in the world.


    What can they do if she leaves?


    "Don''t worry, the doctor will try his best to save her! But can you pay for the operation later? " The nurse asked politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see... " Jiang Yiqing nods.


    When the nurse left, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiang to learn.


    "Hello..." There was a low, breathing voice of Jiang Yixue.


    Jiang Yiqing used his utmost restraint to ask him calmly, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Training. What''s the matter with you? " Jiang Yixue is still sensitive to hear something wrong in her tone.


    "Brother, come here. Something happened to mom..." Jiang Yiqing can''t help crying out.


    "What happened to mom?!" Jiang Yixue immediately asked nervously.


    Jiang Yiqing said something about it. Jiang Yixue was also shocked and uncomfortable.


    "I''ll be right here. Don''t be afraid..." Hang up the phone, Jiang Yixue grabs his backpack and rushes out.


    He also came to the sanatorium as fast as he could.


    "Brother..." When Jiang Yiqing saw him, he saw more tears in his eyes.


    Jiang Yixue''s face is very bad. "How is mother now?"


    "I don''t know. The doctor is still rescuing her..."


    "How could this happen all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know When I left, she was still fine, still joking with me, and even had half a bowl of rice. But after I left, something happened to her I have no idea why she did this... "


    "It''s OK!" Jiang is also comforting himself by learning to comfort her.


    Jiang Yiqing had to say to him sadly, "brother, the nurse asked us to pay the operation fee..."


    "OK, I''ll go." Jiang Yixue turns to pay.


    Because the cost of sanatorium is very high, just one operation, Jiang Yixue paid 50000 yuan, and this is just the beginning, the follow-up treatment is a big expense.


    Jiang Yixue is not afraid to spend money, as long as their mother is OK.


    And the operation took three hours.

 Chapter 1001

    They also waited for three hours until it was dark and the operation ended.


    But the operation didn''t work, and the doctor said to them, "your mother is seriously injured. She has broken two ribs, and her lung and liver are severely damaged.


    The brain is almost life-threatening because of bleeding, and there are many fractures in the whole body. In short, her condition is very bad. We have tried our best to see if she can survive the 24 hours.


    I don''t know when I''ll wake up even if I''m through. I suggest that if she''s through, you transfer her to the best hospital for the best treatment. "


    "Good..." Jiang nodded to learn, but his eyes were dark.


    Jiang Yiqing cried again.


    She is not cowardly, but really sad.


    The only mother is dying. Just thinking about her situation, she can''t help crying.


    What makes her feel heavy and breathless is that the hope they just saw is gone


    It was not their despair before, but now it is even more. Life is really cruel, always when you think you are in the abyss, it will let you go to hell


    However, Jiang Yiqing and Jiang Yixue still do not give up hope.


    In short, they will not give up their mother until the most desperate time.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun had dinner in the old house of Hao''s family, and he and Hao Yansen took a walk in the yard.


    They are very busy these days and have little time to get along alone.


    So half an hour after dinner, we must be together.


    Mo Yun suddenly thought about Jiang Yiqing''s mother. She said to Hao Yansen, "Jiang Yiqing''s mother seems to have an accident, but I don''t know the specific situation. I''ll call to ask."


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded.


    Mo Yun calls Jiang Yiqing, but the phone turns off.


    She shrugged. "It''s turned off. I don''t know what happened."


    "You don''t mean her mother has been much better lately?"


    "Yes, that''s why I don''t understand what happened."


    "It''s estimated that something happened. Please contact her tomorrow. Maybe it will be OK."


    "Well!" Moyun smiled and nodded, then told him about her recent work.


    Mo Yun is really busy. She not only has to deal with medicine, but also with the company''s affairs. Hao Yansen thinks her workload is too heavy.


    He frowned slightly. "Don''t be too tired of yourself. There''s no need to fight like this."


    "Not tired!" Mo Yun doesn''t think so. "I think it''s very substantial. If you let me relax, I''ll feel very sad. It''s you. Your workload is much more than mine. You need to pay more attention to your health. "


    "I''m not the same. It''s nothing to me. I don''t have much pressure to deal with it. On the contrary, you have just learned to manage the company, and there are many things to worry about. "


    "I just worry about how to make money! Just think in this direction. I''m not tired! " Moyun said with a smile.


    Hao Yansen would like to say that I will give you all the money you need.


    But he also knew that Moyun would not want it.


    But he can help her and help her.


    "The stock market is not bad recently. You can try to invest some of this." He said to her.


    Moyun shook his head. "This is not good. I don''t understand it at all."


    And the stock market is so risky that she doesn''t do anything uncertain.


    "You can give me the money and I''ll have someone to help you operate it. It''s mine. "

 Chapter 1002

    Hao Yansen has already thought of a way for her, and it''s the safest way.


    Moyun almost laughed. She stared at him with a smile and joked, "what are you doing so well to me? I''m going to go to heaven!"


    Hao Yansen also laughed, "go on, I''ll put it under you, I''ll never die."


    "Is that not to crush you?"


    "My blood is thick, and I can''t die."


    "That''s not good. I said it''s up to me. I can''t help you lighten your burden. How can I increase your pressure? I won''t invest in the stock market. I''m still making solid money. "


    Hao Yansen is not reluctant either. "It''s OK, but there are a few stocks that are very good and basically won''t fall. You can try to buy some."


    "Really? What is it? " Moyun is interested in stocks again.


    Because Hao Yansen has said that, it proves that those stocks are really good. If you don''t buy them, you will lose.


    Hao Yansen said his name, and Mo Yun quickly took out his cell phone to record for him. She was afraid that she could not remember


    ¡­¡­


    "Ka -" at the scene of a production group, the director finally finished his day''s work. "Everyone did well. Anna, you''ve made great progress, not bad, not bad! "


    "Thank you Director..." Joanna smiled and went back to the RV, surrounded by several assistants, to remove her makeup and change her clothes.


    Recently, she has a sense of crisis, and she knows she''s desperate.


    She''s been filming all day today, but she''s exhausted!


    He Xue has been back for a long time, but she hasn''t been able to report the situation to her, and her face seems to be very bad.


    "Anna..." He Xue followed the car and hesitated to look at the others.


    Joanna understood, lightly told others, "you all go down, I have something to say with elder sister he."


    "Yes." The assistants all left and closed the doors for them.


    Joanna reclined lazily on the back of the chair and put her long legs on the front seat. She asked lazily, "how are things going?"


    He Xue said anxiously, "something happened! I didn''t expect this to happen. "


    Joanna swished her eyes open. "What''s the matter?"


    "Today, I went to the sanatorium to find Jiang Yixue''s mother and told her what Jiang Yixue had done to treat her. Also let her persuade Jiang to learn to be a star, but where can I think of that woman, who didn''t know what stimulation she had, jumped off the building and killed herself! "


    "What?!" Joanna was shocked. "Dead?"


    "No, I have inquired from the people in the sanatorium. She is seriously injured and still alive."


    Joanna breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still very nervous. "Do people know that she jumped because you found her?"


    "No. When I went, no one saw me, and at that time she was resting outside in the yard. When I talked to her, no one noticed me. I left, too. She jumped. I also went back to look for something, only to know about her jumping. "


    "What did you lose?"


    "Nothing, just sunglasses. I took them off and put them aside to forget."


    "So no one at all knows what happened to her has to do with you?"


    "Well!" He Xue nods.


    Joanna was relieved. She snorted, "thank goodness no one saw you, or I''ll die!"


    If it gets out, her acting career will be affected.


    She''s just started, but she can''t have an accident like this.

 Chapter 1003

    Although song qiuxue jumped from the building voluntarily, they would also be affected by some public opinions. As a star, what we fear most is bad public opinion.


    "Anna, how can a woman jump from a building? What''s wrong with making her son a star? I can''t understand what they think He snow Tucao make complaints about it.


    Joanna didn''t want to understand, "who knows what they think? The whole family is stupid!"


    If you don''t work in a business where you earn money, you have to work hard. You are a fool.


    What''s more stupid is Jiang Yixue''s mother, so she has to jump from the building. What''s wrong!


    Even if she is afraid of implicating her son and doesn''t want him to work hard to earn money, let him be a star.


    Anyway, she didn''t understand what the family thought.


    "Anna, shall we sign Jiang to learn?" He Xue asked her again, "if there is such a big problem now, it''s better not to sign him, so as not to cause trouble for us."


    Joanna hooked her lips and sneered, "sign, why not? Now is the best time to sign him. If his mother has an accident, as long as she can''t die, the medical expenses needed later can scare them to death. They have no money, so they have to work for me. "


    He Xue''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I didn''t think of that. I''ll contact him and ask if he wants to sign it. "


    "No hurry." Joanna slightly stopped her, thinking more, "now go to him, I think he will still hesitate, wait for him to despair for a while, in two days you will find him, he will probably agree."


    "Well, I''ll see him in two days."


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s observation, song qiuxue is temporarily out of danger.


    Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yiqing are also relaxed. They haven''t closed their eyes for a day. Even if I fall asleep, I always wake up from my dream.


    Now, their mother is finally through the danger.


    But this doesn''t mean that song qiuxue is OK. If she wants to get better, she can only get the best treatment.


    Jiang Yixue also contacted the best hospital in city a and transferred song qiuxue to the hospital.


    Through the diagnosis and analysis of several experts, song qiuxue has 20% hope to wake up, but when to wake up depends on the strength of treatment.


    The doctor also gave them a conservative estimate. If they want to cure song qiuxue, they will spend no less than one million yuan.


    Hearing this data, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yiqing are stunned!


    A million, this medical expenses is like a mountain, even can crush them to death.


    Jiang Yixue doesn''t get the chance to fight fake boxing every time. It''s only once in a year or two.


    Last time he earned 200000 yuan from fake boxing, he has paid the treatment fee of sanatorium.


    At present, he has only tens of thousands of yuan


    The gap between tens of thousands of yuan and one million yuan is a gap that cannot be crossed.


    "Brother, what should we do? Where do we get all this money?" Jiang Yiqing asked him heavily.


    Their brother and sister went out to work before they graduated from high school. They have no education background or skills. It''s hard to earn money.


    If Jiang Yixue were not willing to work hard to fight, they would not have saved tens of thousands of yuan a year.


    There are a lot of people like them outside. A salary of two or three thousand yuan is scrambled by a group of people. They have worked hard and are very lucky these years.


    But who would have thought that there would be such an accident at this juncture


    A million. Where are they from?

 Chapter 1004

    Without money, their mother would die. Jiang Yixue didn''t know that they didn''t even have the ability to save their mother''s life.


    Mother''s life is even cheaper than a million


    But it is impossible for Jiang Yixue to give up treating his mother.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find a way. No matter what, I will definitely raise money. I''ll raise a million! "


    "Good..." Jiang Yiqing nods. At the same time, she wants to find a way.


    Maybe she can put down her dignity and ask the father


    She didn''t want her brother to carry everything alone.


    After Jiang Yixue left, Jiang Yiqing also left. She went directly to Jiang''s house. She never came to this place, but she knew the address


    However, when she came, she knew how difficult it was for her to enter the gate.


    She couldn''t move a little.


    Jiang Yiqing stood outside jiangjiamen for a long time until a car came.


    Seeing the car, Jiang Yiqing quickly hid as if he was guilty of being a thief. He wished he could get into the ground immediately.


    She hid behind a big tree and saw the car drive into the gate of Jiangjia. From the open window, she saw Jiang Kerou.


    Jiang Kerou in the car has a noble temperament and a well-dressed appearance. She looks like a princess, which gives people a high feeling.


    And she has tens of thousands of clothes on her body, which she can''t afford in her whole life.


    They are all Jiangs, but their fate is the opposite.


    Thinking that Jiang Kerou would not look at her at ordinary times, Jiang Yiqing would not be able to persuade himself to ask them for money.


    She can''t really trample on her dignity like this


    But what about mother''s life?


    Jiang Yiqing is very painful. She hates that she is useless. If she can earn money, she will do anything Besides asking her to go to the Jiang family.


    So she left, walking aimlessly in the street.


    The pedestrians in the street are in a hurry. No one will know what kind of despair this girl is facing at the moment.


    Even if I knew, no one would care.


    Because a lot of people are just struggling to survive


    But there''s no way out. Just when Jiang Yiqing was in despair, she saw a company''s recruitment advertisement.


    Recruitment network anchor!


    In a month, you can earn up to a million.


    Jiang Yiqing immediately moved his mind, and then went straight in to sign up


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun couldn''t make a call to Jiang Yiqing for two days in a row. She decided to take a moment to visit her home.


    And these two days, Jiang Yixue tried his best to raise money.


    There is no one to lend him money at all. The people who fight are living a hard life. There are few people who can lend him money, and the number is not much. It''s tens of thousands of yuan.


    These tens of thousands of yuan can only solve the urgent need, but it will be gone in a few days.


    In short, the speed of medical expenses is far faster than the speed of making money.


    So Jiang decided to become an artist. Even if the mother will be very opposed, will be very exciting to her, he will do it.


    Only in this way can he earn money.


    Jiang Yixue finds the business card He Xue left at the beginning and dials the number he thought he would never dial.


    "Hello?" He Xue was surprised when he received the call


    "Yes, it''s me." Jiang Yixue opened his mouth in a low voice and asked, "do you still count what you said you want to sign with me?"

 Chapter 1005

    When he Xuedun was very proud, Anna was really anticipating things.


    Jiang Yixue is willing to sign the contract!


    "Of course. What, has Mr. Jiang figured it out? "


    "Yes. I''d like to sign a contract with you, but only if I advance a million yuan in compensation... "


    "I can''t make up my mind about this. Come to our company for a specific discussion. But I don''t think it''s a big problem. "


    "Good." Jiang Yixue immediately went to their company.


    When Joanna was free, she talked with him for a lot of time. At last, Jiang Yixue agreed to their terms.


    Afraid that he would go back, Joanna asked him to sign a contract on the spot for ten years


    That is to say, Jiang Yixue will work for her in the next ten years. If it defaults, it will pay a high penalty.


    Jiang Yixue signed the contract and received 500000 yuan in advance. Joanna only gave him half a million. As for the remaining money, it depends on his later performance.


    But Jiang Yixue still feels that she is kind enough.


    After all, he didn''t have a job. Joanna was willing to give him half a million, which was very good.


    Of course, it was Joanna''s way of buying people''s hearts.


    Jiang Yixue''s appearance conditions are very good. As long as he is willing to work hard, he can create more value in the future.


    That''s what Joanna paid for.


    Jiang Yixue got the money. They didn''t have to worry about the medical expenses for the time being. They also gave song qiuxue the best treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, where did you get the money?" Jiang Yiqing asked him doubtfully.


    Jiang Yixue also didn''t conceal her, "I signed an agreement with Anna entertainment, which is the advance payment."


    Jiang Yiqing was surprised. "You, are you willing to enter the entertainment circle?"


    "Well." Jiang nodded to learn and didn''t explain much.


    But Jiang Yiqing knew that he was willing to enter the industry he didn''t want to enter in his whole life in order to save money and cure his mother''s illness.


    Song Qiuyue was a star at that time. Their mother hated this industry most and told them not to enter it.


    She has always believed that people who enter the industry will learn to be bad and will become no bottom line for the sake of interests.


    Song Qiuyue not only stepped into the entertainment circle, but also robbed his brother-in-law.


    So their brothers and sisters, although they have been mined by a star scout, have not agreed to do this.


    Jiang Yixue is willing to work hard to earn money, and does not involve this industry.


    But now, he has compromised


    Jiang Yiqing knows that he must be suffering in his heart. She can''t say anything about him. She can only support him. "Brother, you''ve done a good job. You''ve done a good job all the time. Thank you. No matter what you do, I will support you. "


    Jiang Yixue looks at her and finally shows her only smile these days


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun finally got through to Jiang Yiqing.


    As soon as the phone rang, she asked, "Yi Qing, why haven''t you turned on the phone these days? What''s the matter with you? Is your mother OK? "


    "Sorry Xiao Yun, there are so many things in these days. I don''t even have time to rest. I haven''t charged my mobile phone. My mother jumped off the building and killed herself But now that we have passed the dangerous period, we are all right... " Jiang Yiqing''s voice is very tired.


    Moyun was shocked. "What''s going on? How are you doing? "


    "I don''t know why she jumped But this is not the first time. She had it before, but we saved her.

 Chapter 1006

    I thought her body was recovering and she would live a good life. I didn''t expect that she would still be overwhelmed


    But now she has been rescued, just don''t know when to wake up. We''re all OK, you don''t have to worry... "


    Mojun was relieved to hear this.


    She said to her, "if you need help, you can come to me. Don''t be polite to me, do you know?"


    "Well!" Jiang Yiqing nodded and was very grateful. "Don''t worry, we have no problem. We can deal with it for the time being."


    "That''s good. Let me send some medicine to your mother and introduce a good doctor to you. What do you think? "


    "Well, thank you Xiao Yun!"


    "You''re welcome." In fact, these things are just for her.


    She pretended not to see her friend when she knew he was in trouble.


    So if you can help, she will help.


    After all, she knows the feeling of despair and helplessness better than anyone else


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Yun introduces Bai Lang to diagnose song qiuxue, and she also helps her prepare some life-saving potions.


    Knowing the severity of the white wave, Jiang Yiqing is even more grateful to Mo Yun.


    Because it''s impossible for them to get such a doctor.


    Bai Lang just had some leisure recently, so he came to help diagnose. Fortunately, song qiuxue has saved her life now. All that remains is good treatment. In fact, Bai Lang has not helped much.


    Her body can only be treated slowly


    However, Moyun''s life sustaining potion is very useful, at least it can make song qiuxue''s physique better and accelerate her self-healing ability.


    White wave after diagnosis said: "your mother''s problem is not big, good treatment will wake up.". As long as I cooperate with the injection, I don''t need to do anything. "


    "Really?" Jiang Yiqing is very happy, "thank you Dr. Bai, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." White wave''s modest smile, in fact, he felt that in front of Moyun''s Potion, he could retire as a doctor.


    But Moyun needs to borrow his name before the hospital can inject song qiuxue with life sustaining potion.


    Otherwise, they won''t agree with the patient''s disorderly medication


    To help Jiang Yiqing and them is only a small episode for Mo Yun.


    Soon she was back at work.


    But this day, she suddenly received a bunch of big roses, a total of 999.


    At first, Moyun thought it was from Hao Yansen, but he found it was sent anonymously.


    As soon as he saw that it was sent anonymously, Moyun had a psychological shadow!


    In order to calculate her, LAN Yue pretends to be mysterious Mr. L and sends her flowers every day. In fact, she will kill her.


    Now someone sent it anonymously. Who wants to kill her?!


    Yunlong thought so too. Knowing that it was a rose sent by a hidden celebrity, he was horrified. "Lying in the trough, who is it this time?!"


    Moyun said with clenched teeth, "in a word, it must be a restless and kind-hearted person!"


    "Yes, it''s definitely a restless and kind-hearted person! The eldest brother never sent flowers anonymously. He sent them all in person. He couldn''t be anonymous at all. But who sent it? Blue moon didn''t all escape? "


    "I don''t know..." Moyun shook his head.


    She doesn''t know anyone in a city. Only Hao Yansen will give her flowers. Others just want to die. So no one would give it except for Harrison.

 Chapter 1007

    So who sent this?


    But whoever sent it, Moyun didn''t care.


    Anyway, people who want to harm her are usually looking for their own way


    "Take it out and lose it..." Mo Jungang orders Yunlong like this, and suddenly Gu Qinglun enters their boxing hall.


    "Excuse me, is boss Mo in?" He asked with a smile and saw Moyun.


    Gu Qinglun was very happy. He went to the business elite to say hello to Mo Yun. "Boss Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Didn''t they just meet before?


    Yunlong''s memory is very good. He recognized Gu Qinglun at once.


    "Are you Gu Qinglun?" Asked Yunlong in surprise.


    Gu Qinglun was surprised. "Oh, you know me, too? This brother, I''m so sorry. I forgot the past and I don''t remember you. So I don''t remember our past. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Yunlong: " We didn''t know each other before. When I knew you, something had happened to you. "


    "Well." Gu Qinglun suddenly said, "it seems that you were also involved in saving me, right? It turns out that they are all good people. You are all big good people! "


    Yunlong was a little embarrassed when he praised him. "It''s OK. But what are you doing here? "


    "You came to work?" Moyun asked.


    Gu Qinglun hasn''t come. She thought he wouldn''t come.


    Gu Qinglun nodded modestly, "well, yes. Boss Mo, I''ve thought about it carefully. I think people can''t do without their own career, so I''ve come to apply. I don''t know what job is suitable for me here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun, "we are suitable for you. Didn''t we tell you last time?"


    Gu Qinglun immediately waved modestly, "boss Mo, this can''t be done! Such a noble, great, glorious post is beyond my ability.


    So you''d better rearrange a job for me.


    In fact, my requirements are not high. It''s best to work six hours a day. The salary is at least 8000 yuan. There are weekends and holidays.


    It''s better to take an annual leave every year. The company can also organize a foreign tour Well, that''s all. That''s my basic, little request. "


    Mo Yun: "..."


    Your request is not basic or small at all!


    This is a big request!


    Yunlong was also surprised. He asked Moyun in amazement, "what job did you give him before? How do you feel like his position is very high? He''s so well paid for retiring and seeking second place. What kind of job did you give him? "


    Mo Yun: "Cleaner..."


    Yunlong: "what?"


    "The cleaner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunlong is in a mess. He knows that Gu Qinglun''s noble and glorious occupation is a cleaner!


    How does he have the cheek to put forward these high salaries?


    But Yunlong was also surprised. "How can you make him a cleaner? He''s a postdoc, anyway. "


    What Yunlong said about postdoctoral is the meaning of descendants of doctors


    Gu Qinglun didn''t understand and explained modestly, "it''s said that I haven''t graduated from the pH


    "I know! I mean you''re a descendant of the doctor. "


    "Oh."


    Moyun also explained, "he can''t do anything. I want to give him a good job, but he can''t. I can''t help it. Besides, our boxing hall doesn''t need any high-end talents, just a cleaner... "

 Chapter 1008

    So she let him do it.


    Moyun has never discriminated against any labor industry. She thinks he can''t do anything. Just do it for a while.


    But obviously, Gu Qinglun doesn''t want to work hard.


    He strongly opposed, "boss Mo, I think it''s a waste for you to let me do such a glorious career. Although I don''t dislike it, but I am a brain talent, how can I put the cart before the horse to do physical work? It''s a waste of resources, you know, so I sincerely entreat you to change my job. "


    "But we are not short of people. But what are you doing without fighters? " Asked Moyun.


    Gu Qinglun took a silent look at the boxers who were fighting to death in the challenge arena, and shook his head in silence. "I''ll remind you once more modestly. I''m a mental worker."


    So he didn''t do any manual work.


    But we don''t need any more people here. We don''t need any brain workers


    Gu Qinglun suddenly looked lost, "what can I do then Is it going to be on the streets? "


    Moyun has a headache, too.


    He doesn''t do any physical work, but he can''t do any mental work. He basically forgot all the knowledge he learned, which really made him do nothing.


    But don''t give him work, let him go down like this?


    Or do they keep him?


    Moyun doesn''t want to raise rice worms. She hasn''t become one herself. How can she allow others to live such a good life


    But what kind of work would you give him?


    When Moyun was thinking, he suddenly saw a pile of roses in the corner.


    Her eyes twinkled and she asked him, "I''ll give you a brain job. Do you want it? The salary is not high, but you can earn as much as you are smart. "


    "Really?!" Gu Qinglun was happy. "Then, you can arrange it for me. I will accept it this time."


    "Well, you can find a way to sell these roses, no matter how much they cost!" Moyun pointed at the roses abruptly.


    Gu Qinglun: "..."


    Let him a man to sell roses?


    Maybe he could think about being a cleaner


    But Gu Qinglun still chose to sell roses, after all, how much he earned was his.


    Moyun was relieved to send him and the rose.


    And Yunlong and they are all betting to see if Gu Qinglun can sell the roses.


    In the evening, Gu Qinglun came back empty handed with a happy smile on his face.


    Moyun and they were all surprised. "Have you sold them all?"


    "Yes." Gu Qinglun proudly took out his wallet and showed his harvest today. "This is 5200 yuan I got from selling roses. I sold all the roses. "


    Mo Yun and they were shocked at once!


    They think he can''t sell, even if he can, he can only sell a little.


    As a result, he sold them all!


    And the price is not too low. It''s more than five yuan. It''s just about the original price of this bunch of flowers. How did he sell all the flowers?


    For a while, everyone asked him for the secret of becoming rich!


    "How did you sell it?"


    "Would you sell it to a florist? No, the purchase price of the florist is much cheaper than this one. They will definitely not ask for it. "


    "Who on earth did you sell it to? How did it happen? "


    Yunlong and Sunqiao are all curious.


    Moyun is also curious

 Chapter 1009

    Gu Qinglun said proudly, "in fact, it''s very simple, as long as you write a card, you can sell it."


    "What card?" Everyone asked in surprise.


    Gu Qinglun immediately took out a folded card and showed it to them.


    And then Mo Yun and they saw the above content -


    [as long as 5200 yuan, as long as 5200 yuan! Dear and beautiful lady, this bunch of 999 roses belongs to you, and I would like to have dinner with you for three hours. ]


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    "That''s it?!" Everyone asked incredulously.


    Gu Qinglun nodded, "yes, that''s it. A beautiful lady in a Ferrari bought this bunch of roses and invited me to a French dinner for three hours. These are my income from work. "


    "No, beautiful lady not only bought your rose, but also invited you to have dinner?! And French dinner? "


    Gu Qinglun nodded modestly, "well, that''s exactly what it is."


    "True or false?"


    "Good luck to you, too! How could it not be that I met such a good thing when I gave a beautiful lady roses and got a sum of money and a free dinner? "


    "Why is that beautiful lady so nice to you? It''s not fair! "


    "Yes, what else have you done?"


    Gu Qinglun said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything, naturally because I''m handsome enough. "


    Yunlong and them: "cut!"


    But I have to admit that he is really handsome. The clothes are also very exquisite. At first glance, I thought he was a nobleman.


    In fact, he is a penniless pauper!


    Sun Qiao and their three views were broken instantly. It turns out that as long as men are good-looking, noble and attractive, they can attract Bai Fumei!


    Well, they decided to wear a suit later


    But they ignored a premise, the premise is to grow, get, enough, handsome!


    Not handsome enough. I can only cry and faint in the toilet


    Mo Yun didn''t expect Gu Qinglun to take advantage of his appearance. It''s no wonder that he dressed so well every day when he went out to eat the overlord''s meal. It''s just to brush his affection so that he could be exempted from the bill.


    And a big man ate free food to such a cheeky degree It''s also a skill


    The next day, Moyun received another bunch of roses.


    This time, Gu Qinglun went out to look for a beautiful woman without her command!


    Then he succeeded again. He made a lot of money and ate a good dinner for free!


    It''s just that Yunlong and their teeth are gnashing.


    They are so hard to invite the beauty to eat, but he is better, the beauty in turn invited him to eat. How did he do it?


    Anyway, in private, Yunlong and they are all secretly poking and poking to learn from him


    Naturally, Mo Yun also told Hao Yansen about these things as a joke.


    Then that night after work, Mo Yun and Yunlong came out of the company, just about to get on the bus, but suddenly saw Hao Yansen not far away!


    He was holding a bunch of roses. He looked like Arsene. He was leaning against a black Maybach, waiting for her lazily.


    But there were several girls standing in front of him.


    As Moyun walked by, he heard the girls'' voices.


    "Handsome boy, can you sell this bunch of flowers for 520 yuan and invite you to dinner?" A girl asked excitedly.


    "Well." When Hao Yansen saw Mo Yun coming, he smiled and answered.

 Chapter 1010

    "Ah, really! Then I''ll give you the money. You and I need it! "


    "I want it, too! Handsome boy, I''ll give you a thousand yuan. Will you accompany me to dinner? "


    "No, I''ll give you twelve."


    "I''ll give you fifteen..."


    Moyun, they almost stumbled when they heard this!


    Then they saw a card in the rose, which said: "as long as 520 yuan, the flower belongs to you, I would like to have dinner with you. ]Mo Yun''s eyes were so stupid that they didn''t know what to look like.


    Elder brother, why don''t you learn from Gu Qinglun?!


    Mo Yun was also in tears.


    But Hao Yansen didn''t seem to lose face. He just stood there calmly and stared at Mo Yun with a lazy smile.


    Mo Yun smiled, raised his hand and said: "nine million nine hundred and ninety thousand, this flower and this man are mine!"


    Several girls look back in amazement and stare at her in disbelief.


    Mo Yun went directly to ask Hao Yansen, "nine million nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand? Do you sell it? "


    "Good!" Hao Yansen readily agreed to come down, then took the card and handed the rose to her, saying softly, "this is yours, my beautiful lady."


    "Thank you!" Moyun took over the rose and smelled it. It was delicious.


    It''s not a five dollar rose. It''s a precious Royal rose. Each one is gorgeous.


    Hao Yansen also helped her open the door with a gentleman, "my lady, please get in the car. Now, I''ll take you to dinner. "


    "Thank you ~" Mo Yun got on the bus with a smile. He didn''t need to be reserved at all.


    Then Hao Yansen also got on the car. In everyone''s strange silence, the car left soon


    "My God, they must be lovers. Is that handsome guy doing it on purpose? They are so romantic. " Several girls finally understood everything.


    "Yes, if one day a handsome guy comes to ask me out with a rose in his hand, don''t give it to 520, I''d like to come out with 1200!"


    "Me too! I don''t need money, but where are the handsome man and the rose? "


    Yunlong and them: "..."


    Do they want to buy a bunch of roses now?


    However, these things do stimulate them. Gu Qinglun and Hao Yansen can use this move to make an appointment with a beautiful woman. They can do the same!


    Then several people discussed that when they had a rest in the evening, they would secretly poke and buy roses, and they would wear formal suits to ask about beauties.


    I don''t know why. There are no beauties coming to them at all. There are many aunts!


    Scared them to run away!


    At last, they came to a conclusion that to do such shameful things, they should be handsome enough and have enough temperament and accomplishment to be useful.


    They are men who can only shake their fists and have no temperament connotation at first sight, so don''t go to fantasy


    Every time they think of the unfair treatment, they want to cry.


    I also want to shout loudly: God, you are unfair!


    Heaven: blame me?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anonymous people sent roses for several days in succession. Although the number of roses was different each time, there were roses every day.


    And Gu Qinglun is going to make a fortune with these roses!


    Even he has developed many customers.


    I don''t know how he fooled those girls, so that they would not only willingly invite him to dinner, give him money, but also be willing to continue to take care of his business next time.

 Chapter 1011

    Gu Qinglun has developed two or three fixed customers in this way.


    These female customers call him whenever they have time and ask him to take the roses to dinner.


    The roses sent by anonymous people are not enough. Gu Qinglun simply pays for them and goes out to work


    And his job is to eat with beautiful women and have money to take


    His job with high salary and Yanfu made Yunlong and them bite their teeth.


    Under the repeated pressure of Yunlong, Gu Qinglun had to tell the truth.


    "They are willing to take care of my business not because I am a good listener. These girls are not short of money, but life is lonely and empty.


    Sometimes they want to find someone to eat, but they can''t find the right one. I am a man with culture, connotation, conversation, nobility, handsome, and on call. Isn''t that their best choice?


    And if they have any problems, you can tell me. Anyway, I won''t disclose their secrets. They have no pressure to eat with me, just for entertainment. After eating, we don''t have to contact each other and have no psychological burden.


    When they think of me, they can come to me at any time without any guilt. Besides, I''m upright and don''t sell my skills. They are more confident about me, so they don''t look for me. Who do they look for? "


    So it is!


    Yunlong and their three outlooks have also been refreshed. They are really top performers.


    Lazy people who like to eat overlord''s food can even make a fortune by this. No one can believe it.


    So Gu Qinglun is a man kissed by God!


    Hum, they are jealous!


    Although Moyun is also surprised by Gu Qinglun''s EQ and such a good heterosexual relationship, she is also relieved.


    In short, it finally solved the problem of the lazy person''s eating, survival and work.


    There''s nothing better for him than this job anyway!


    Gu Qinglun''s work has been solved, and Mo Yun and them don''t have to worry about him.


    Moyun thought that she should worry more about her work.


    Recently, the company''s development speed is a little slow. If it goes on like this, when can she marry a beautiful man?


    No, she has to step up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlong is going to shoot advertisements. As an agent, Moyun will accompany him.


    The advertisement this time is that car advertisement. Although the video they shot last time was not professional, Yunlong''s performance was very good, so the director intended to draw on some of their creativity.


    Knowing that Yunlong''s skill is very good, the director added some difficult actions to Yunlong.


    Yunlong can finish it well, which makes the director very satisfied


    "Yes, Yunlong is a plastic talent. In fact, it''s a pity to let him fight. If he enters the entertainment circle, his future development will be very good. " The director said to Moyun.


    Moyun said with a smile: "boxing is his favorite industry, so he chose this industry. But we do intend to let him enter the entertainment circle and try to let him live and develop as much as possible. "


    "You''ve got a good idea, but he''s a waste of energy. And it''s hard in the entertainment industry. I think it''s better for him to focus on an industry. " Good advice from the director.


    How could Moyun tell him that Yunlong''s current physical condition is simply not too energetic.


    He has almost no pressure to fight.


    Even now when he''s advertising, he''s as relaxed as playing. It''s no problem for him to develop several industries!

 Chapter 1012

    It''s because of his particularity that Moyun should focus on training him and let him go into boxing and entertainment industries.


    Then the first rich drive after the rich, and so on Yunlong success, can develop the following people.


    Mo Yun''s most urgent task now is to make Yunlong famous.


    "Director, we will seriously consider your suggestions, but the entertainment industry is not so good. And whether he is suitable for the industry is uncertain. It will take a while to explore. The point is that there are few resources in this area, and we don''t have any good resources. "


    It''s estimated that Moyun is too modest and optimistic about Yunlong. The director suddenly said:


    "a friend of mine is about to make a movie about boxing. He''s been preparing for a long time, but he can''t find the right actor. Yunlong happens to be in this business again, and his image is very good. Let me recommend you to have a try. "


    "Really?" Mo Yun was surprised and surprised. "Thank you director, let''s try it. It''s a good chance!"


    "Well, I''ll introduce you to you."


    The director is not bad. He immediately contacted the director for them. The director said it was OK. He asked Yunlong to interview. If it''s right, let him play.


    Moyun and Yunlong are very happy. After they finished the advertisement, they immediately went to interview for the role of the film.


    The director who prepared the film is famous in the industry, and is famous for its strictness and professionalism.


    His films are all made of conscience, so he will only use the most suitable actors, not the most famous ones.


    He also likes to use new people because of their high plasticity. A lot of new people, are shooting his film before the fire.


    Mo Yun did not expect that they should have such a good chance.


    If Yunlong''s interview is successful, it will be really popular in the future.


    He is red, his boxing match has more people''s attention, his future development will be more smooth


    Moyun said to Yunlong, "we must take this opportunity well, but we can''t lose it."


    "Good!" Yunlong nodded. He also knew that this opportunity was very rare.


    If he succeeds, he will take fewer detours in the future. Otherwise, he has to work harder and harder to succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the interview, there were many people.


    However, what Mo Yun didn''t expect was that he Xue came to the interview with Jiang Yixue!


    Seeing Jiang Yixue with He Xue, Mo Yun was surprised.


    How can Jiang Yixue be with He Xue? Did he join Joanna and them?


    Moyun didn''t know it at all, so he was shocked.


    "Hello, Miss Luo." Seeing her, Jiang said hello to her politely.


    He Xue raised her eyebrows. "To learn, do you know her?"


    Jiang Yixue nodded, "well, she''s my sister''s friend."


    "So it is." He Xue smiled in an unidentified way and said directly, "to learn, I''m afraid you don''t know. Miss Luo is still our competitor. Some advertisements of our company have been robbed by them. "


    Jiang yixueweileng


    He Xue is warning him to stay away from Luoyun and them?


    Yunlong is angry in an instant. "You are so funny! Who is robbing whose advertisement? "


    "Ha ha, the advertisements are all in our hands, but they are robbed by you. Who did you say robbed them?" He Xue asked with a sneer that he was very bold and upright.

 Chapter 1013

    "You..." What else did Yunlong say? He was stopped by Moyun.


    Moyun said lightly, "don''t talk to her. It''s because we robbed them. It''s only because they are incompetent. I''m ashamed of the publicity. "


    "You!" He Xue is angry this time.


    She wanted to beat them down to let everyone know their meanness.


    But she didn''t expect that Moyun could speak so bluntly.


    And humiliate them in turn


    In the world of predatory entertainment, people only look down on the incompetent, but don''t care what you have done.


    Sure enough, all the people around looked at He Xue with funny eyes. When was He Xue so humiliated?


    She could not eat rice by stealing chicken, and said angrily, "Oh, you really think you have the ability? It seems that you are also here for an interview. It''s not a good idea to be a professional in this field. Don''t look too ugly. "


    "Have you eaten your rice?" Moyun asked again, "what do you care about if I don''t eat your rice?"? I''ll give you four words. What can I do for you! "


    "You..." He Xue gets angry again.


    Moyun ignored her and left with Yunlong.


    Yunlong is very proud. "Xiaoyun, you are so powerful. You should kill them like this."


    Moyun was puzzled and asked, "how did Jiang Yixue become their artist?"


    "I don''t know that." Yunlong shook his head.


    Moyun doesn''t want to understand, but he doesn''t want to.


    But Moyun also told Yunlong, "they brought Jiang to interview. It seems that the competition will be fierce. Jiang Yixue is also specialized in boxing. He has a good appearance. In a word, he will become your biggest competitor. You should be careful. "


    "Good!" Yunlong nodded, but also alert.


    He Xue also told Jiang to learn, "that woman is the one who runs a boxing company, and her people are all fighters. You saw that Yunlong just now. Everything is very good.


    Your biggest competitor is probably him. You should be careful, but don''t be robbed by him. This opportunity is very rare. If you take it well, you will have a bright future! This is the best chance for you to repay Anna, you know? "


    "Well." Jiang nodded in order to learn, but there was no response.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be an actor at all. But since he chose this line, he could only go on seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there are many interviewers and some famous stars.


    Mo Yun, they can''t compare with them. Big stars have special treatment. Moyun and his family can only sit by and wait for an interview.


    But this time the interviewees are all young men, and they are all those with good body.


    Now it''s not easy to be a star, not only to look good, but also to have a good figure.


    Many stars are able to keep fit, and they also have good-looking muscles.


    But they are just good-looking and useless


    Only Yunlong and Jiang Yixue are the most powerful people.


    Moyun is also the first time to bring Yunlong for an interview. She doesn''t know what to prepare. She just needs to be flexible.


    But we did not expect that the director''s interview requirements should be so simple and crude!


    Just measure your height, look, figure, and look at your eyes.


    When a person goes in for an interview, it will be over if they meet these requirements.


    The interview was very fast, and soon it was Yunlong''s turn.

 Chapter 1014

    And Yunlong is easy to pass.


    He''s over 180 in height, he''s also very handsome in appearance, and his figure is naturally perfect.


    Murderous Ha ha, Yunlong used to be a killer.


    He is good at killing Qi.


    When Yunlong showed some murderous spirit, the director group was scared and thought that he was really targeted by the killer.


    So Yunlong passed the first round of interview easily, and Jiang Yixue passed the same.


    This time there were seven people. Only Yunlong and Jiang Yixue were not serious actors.


    They both passed, which surprised the other five male artists.


    At the same time, they also feel the pressure. It seems that they can''t lose to new people!


    So a lot of people moved their minds and tried to please the director in private, but they failed. For this movie, the director has been preparing for a long time. He doesn''t want to ruin his efforts.


    So actors, he will only choose the best.


    The next day was followed by a second round of interviews.


    This interview is more simple and rough, that is, physical fitness and skills assessment.


    In fact, the director interviewed these actors for a long time, but he asked them to go back and prepare for two months of training. Only after two months, can qualified actors be left behind.


    So what was eliminated yesterday was not well trained.


    Yunlong and Jiang Yixue, on the contrary, are two newcomers who joined temporarily. Because of their good conditions, the director agreed to join them, otherwise they would not have a chance.


    So in the face of today''s assessment, the other five stars are not flustered, because they are already ready.


    In a large gym, a fitness coach said to them: "today you have three tasks to evaluate. Although you don''t look at them very much, they all test your physical fitness and boxing skills. So you need to get ready. Now let''s give you ten minutes to warm up and start the first test, running! "


    Running?


    Moyun and Yunlong are a little surprised. The assessment is too simple.


    They thought that the interview role needed role playing, and the result was almost all external conditions besides acting.


    But it should be


    It''s said that the content of this movie is almost training and competition scenes. Director Lu Song plans to create a Hollywood like blockbuster, which focuses on fighting and special effects.


    The whole movie process, will be very exciting adrenaline.


    So for acting, in fact, the demand is not so much.


    What matters is the skill and physical strength of the actors


    As for acting, as long as there is murderous spirit, others, think slowly.


    Today''s assessment seems very simple, but few people can do it. The first assessment, running, is not so simple.


    It requires interviewers to keep running at a constant speed for an entire hour on the treadmill, and the speed is every hour Ten kilometers


    Ten kilometers an hour, it''s a requirement for professional athletes.


    Ordinary people, there are very few people who can persist.


    But knowing the rules, Yunlong was very relaxed. He warmed up and said to Moyun, "Xiaoyun, you can rest assured that this amount of exercise is not a problem for me! You''ll find a place to rest and do other things. Don''t worry about me. "


    "OK, come on." Moyun knew it wasn''t a problem for him, and he laughed easily.


    There''s a funny actor coming out, "I said buddy, you''re too loud.

 Chapter 1015

    The amount of exercise for an hour, without a year and a half of persistence, is really a bit overwhelming. You''d better not brag until you''ve finished running. "


    Yunlong said to him seriously, "man, I don''t like boasting. I''m telling the truth."


    "Ha ha, then we will see." These actors are actually very good, at least not showing contempt for Yunlong and Jiang Yixue.


    It''s just like chatting with friends.


    Moyun is also worried about the intrigue. It seems that the entertainment industry is not so smoky. At least these people have a good side.


    No matter they are pretending or sincere, as long as everyone seems to get along with each other peacefully.


    But he Xue seems hostile to everyone.


    She secretly analyzed everyone''s situation with Jiang Yixue, and exerted various pressures on him so that he could not lose.


    Jiang Yixue''s temper is good. He has been listening quietly without showing any impatience.


    He told he Xuedao: "in fact, you don''t have to tell me all the time. Since I choose this road, I will try my best to walk well. Don''t worry, I''ll do my best. "


    He Xue was afraid of his negative treatment, so she was afraid of him.


    After listening to him, she laughed out, "well, I believe you. It depends on your performance."


    "Well." Jiang nodded to learn.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes of warm-up will soon be over.


    Then everyone found a treadmill and started running.


    Some actors don''t want to be with others, so they choose the treadmill which is far away. Yunlong chose one casually, which happened to be close to Jiang Yixue.


    Jiang takes a look at Yunlong, nods his head, and controls the button to start running.


    Yunlong also began to assess


    Moyun brought her laptop, and she chose a corner to work.


    However, Moyun first took a look at the stock market on the Internet. The shares she bought rose a little and made a small profit. Hao Yansen''s vision is really accurate!


    Moyun decided not to sell these stocks. He would sell them after a long time and a lot of gains.


    But he Xue is sitting not far away, recording Moyun''s appearance with her mobile phone and showing it to Joanna.


    [Anna, I''m really upset to see this woman. How can I get anywhere with her? ]


    Joanna quickly replied to her, [you should pin her for the moment, and focus on letting Jiang Yixue take the film, and then we will find a chance to clean her up later. ]


    [don''t worry, I know what to do. ]


    [you should keep your eyes on it and never let someone rob the role, especially Luo Yun. If necessary, use some means. ]


    [OK, I know what to do. ]


    he snow gathered up his mobile phone, touched the spray in his bag, and the corners of his mouth picked up a radiant proudly.


    ¡­¡­


    "No way, no way..." When running for half an hour, an actor finally couldn''t hold on.


    He was sweating all over his head, which was as bad as dying.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer, so he gave up the examination.


    The director didn''t say anything, just let him have a good rest and take part in the next assessment.


    Soon, others said in succession that they couldn''t.


    Usually they don''t run at such a high speed. This time, they have to run for an hour. It''s really not done by people.


    In less than an hour, three people gave up the assessment.

 Chapter 1016

    One of them was an actor, Yunlin, who used to laugh at Yunlong.


    He was surprised to see that Yunlong was still running so easily. "What he said is true. This amount of exercise is really easy for him."


    "The one next to me looks so relaxed." Other people also say that they are talking about Jiang Yixue.


    "Director, are they two really professional boxers?" Kong Lin asked Lu Song.


    Lu Song nodded, "well, yes. Otherwise, they will not be allowed to join the interview temporarily. "


    "It''s amazing. The fighters are so good-looking. They don''t give us a living."


    "Ha ha, fortunately, they are fighting. They don''t have to compete with us all the time. Otherwise, it''s too terrible." Because with their physical strength and shape, there will be many directors who want to make movies with them.


    Lu Song had to beat them. "Jiang Yixue has signed a contract with an entertainment company and will be your competitor in the future."


    "Oh, no! Come on Yunlong, our future depends on you! "


    "Come on, Yunlong! Don''t lose to our peers, you know? Ha ha ha ha... " Kong Lin also followed.


    Yunlong even had the heart to reach out and make an OK gesture.


    Jiang Yixue has not been affected at all and is still focusing on running.


    Then, two more actors were eliminated. The rest are Yunlong and Jiang Yixue.


    He Xue has ten minutes to look at.


    It seems that Yunlong won''t lose!


    Although Jiang Yixue does not seem to lose, He Xue feels the pressure. Because Yunlong didn''t sweat very much. His breath is still stable. Jiang Yixue''s breath is not stable. He is still sweating.


    Whose physical fitness is better, it is clear at a glance!


    Next there are two tests. Jiang Yixue''s physical ability is not as good as Yunlong''s, which is estimated to be very dangerous.


    He Xue''s eyes are cold. It seems that she has to start ahead of time This is just in case!


    The director asked people to prepare a supplement for everyone. The other actors were already eating it.


    There are only two left, Jiang Yixue and Yunlong.


    He Xue saw that it was almost time. He Xue got up and walked towards the two pieces of food.


    , when no one noticed, she sprayed some food on the Yunlong food with spray, and then took the river to learn the part.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After an hour''s work, the director got up and said, "OK, the assessment is over. You two are very good. You can have a rest. Half an hour''s rest, and then we start the second assessment. "


    As soon as Yunlong stopped, he went to ask Moyun for help. "Xiaoyun, you see, I''ve persevered! I said this is very simple for me. "


    Mo Jun said jokingly, "well, you''re great, you''re great, you''re working hard. There''s food over there. You''ll have a rest and have something to eat. "


    "Oh, yes!" Hearing the food, Yunlong was very excited.


    He immediately went to get the food and sat down with Kong Lin and they chatted while eating.


    Yunlong always looks like erha without any intention, which makes people can''t hate it at all. They all like to talk to him. Instead, Jiang Yixue is silent and nobody cares about him.


    Knowing that he is a colleague, I don''t want to talk to him any more


    Jiang Yixue doesn''t care. He is alone in the corner.

 Chapter 1017

    He Xue saw that Yunlong had eaten all the food. He Xue''s mouth curved with pride. Hehe, now, let''s see what you take to fight with us.


    He Xue decided that as long as he killed Yunlong, the role of this time must be Jiang Yixue.


    So last night, after discussing with Joanna, she made some preparations and planned to kill him on the spot


    Now Yunlong has taken the food with super laxative. It''s strange that he doesn''t lose for a while!


    And Yunlong soon felt sick.


    "Director, I''m a little upset in the stomach. I''ll go to the bathroom first. Slow down and start!" Yunlong said hello to the director and ran to the bathroom.


    Kong Lin deliberately teased the director, "director, he would not have diarrhea after eating what you prepared."


    Lu Song is also not angry, smile way: "then how are you ok?"


    "That''s because the director loves us so much that he intends to help us deal with the enemy secretly."


    "Hahahaha..." They spoke directly, but they were not annoying.


    It is better for them to say what they have in mind than to hold back and say nothing, at least in this way.


    And they were obviously joking


    But Moyun was puzzled. How did Yunlong have diarrhea?


    Yunlong will be back soon. Moyun is going to ask him if he has something to do. As a result, he has a stomachache again!


    "No, it''s coming again! Director, wait for me, I''ll be right away! " Then he rushed to the bathroom.


    Lu Song is very confused, "it seems that he really ate a bad stomach."


    "Then the director, shall we not start?"


    Lu Song thought for a moment and said, "wait a few minutes."


    "All right."


    A few minutes later, Yunlong came out. Lu Song saw that he seemed to have a bad face. He asked him, "Yunlong, are you ok?"


    "Director, don''t worry, I have no problem!" Yunlong compared an OK gesture.


    "OK, let''s start the second assessment." With the director finished, the fitness coach came to announce.


    "The second assessment, in fact, is very simple. It''s to do 200 standard push ups. Remember, it''s to be standard."


    As soon as the fitness coach finished speaking, Kong Lin and his friends cried.


    "Director, is it simple? This assessment is abnormal! "


    Two hundred standard push ups. It''s their life.


    Lu Song said: "although it''s very difficult, it''s the demand in the movie. The protagonist has to complete these tasks, and all of them will be actually filmed. Not all of them have given you two months to prepare. Although it''s very difficult to prepare 200, it''s OK to grudgingly support them? "


    How did they know that the requirements would be so strict.


    They usually focus on muscle training.


    I just want to exercise my good-looking muscles and figure. I don''t know that Lu Song is really here. His requirements for choosing actors this time are not so high.


    And this is only the second assessment, I don''t know how abnormal the third one will be


    However, when we are at this stage, we can only fight with our teeth. Even if we can''t, no one will give up.


    He Xue asked Jiang, "you have no problem?"


    Jiang Yixue nodded, "well, no problem."


    "That''s good. It depends on you." He Xue is very happy and proud.


    That''s great!


    Other people obviously can''t do it. Yunlong has taken the cathartic she gave now, and the winner must be Jiang Yixue!


    He Xue is too proud to laugh.

 Chapter 1018

    Moyun wondered for a moment, but he had some doubts


    "Yunlong, can you?" Moyun asked Yunlong.


    Yunlong nodded, "I can..."


    But as soon as he finished, his stomach rang again.


    "Why are you here again?!" Yunlong wanted to cry without tears. He hurriedly went to the bathroom with his stomach covered. Lu song could not take care of him all the time, so he asked others to start first.


    "Let Yunlong examine it alone. Now we don''t care about him." Lu Song said to Mo Yun.


    "OK, thank you, director." Moyun smiled and nodded, accepting the arrangement. But she was very clear that if Yunlong had no way to assess today, after a while all the assessment was over, Lu song would not continue to wait for him.


    He will also be eliminated.


    Their hard won opportunities also slip through their fingers.


    But this opportunity, she will never let go!


    Moyun goes out of the gym, takes out his mobile phone and dials up Bailang''s phone, "brother Bai, help the Jianghu! Please send me some herbs, please... "


    After Moyun called, he went to a nearby drugstore to buy antidiarrheal.


    She came back to eat for Yunlong, but it didn''t work at all. Yunlong still kept running the toilet


    But Jiang Yixue has finished the second item. Otherwise, this time, Jiang Yixue won.


    Although some people have done 200 push ups, Jiang Yixue is the most standard. Lu Song is very satisfied with him because he doesn''t speak much and has good abilities.


    He Xue is very happy to see this. He also flatters Lu Song from time to time.


    Mo Yun also took the opportunity to secretly smell the dishes Wen Yunlong had eaten


    Otherwise, she smelt a faint smell of Medicine on it.


    It''s true that someone gave Yunlong medicine!


    Who is it?


    Mo Yun subconsciously stares at He Xue. He Xue also sees her smelling the plate. Then he Xue looks at Mo Yun fiercely. He Xue suddenly turns his head.


    Moyun remembers that he xueduan came here to learn the food from Jiang


    That is to say, when there are only two plates of food left, who is the last one to get close to the food!


    There''s no doubt. It''s basically her medicine. Only she has the motive and the bad heart.


    Mo Yun sneered and calculated that she would not let them go!


    White wave soon came, driving his super run, that speed is simply a bar.


    When Moyun went out to get the medicine, Bai Lang leaned out of the car and asked her, "sister paper, you need to stop the cathartic. What do you want to do with the cathartic?"


    Moyun raised his eyebrows. "Revenge, of course."


    She doubted he Xue before. If it was her medicine, she would retaliate directly. If not, that''s fine.


    But now, she''s sure it''s her.


    White wave has interesting hook lip, still blew a whistle, "who is so not long eye offended you?"? Let me see it, too. "


    "You can''t get in. Let me tell you next time. Thank you, brother Bai


    "You''re welcome, then I''ll go." Bai Lang put on his sunglasses and drove away in his sports car.


    Moyun gets the medicine and goes to find Lin Feng and Jiang Wu.


    The two of them are waiting for them in the coffee shop nearby, but they are not idle either. Moyun has arranged some work for them, that is, typing.


    Two big men are sitting in the coffee shop, drinking coffee and typing on the laptop. They really have a business elite style.


    Of course, if we ignore the snail speed of their word by word beating

 Chapter 1019

    In fact, neither Jiang Wu nor Lin Feng want to do these jobs, but Moyun thinks that they can only shake their fists, which is meaningless. This is an era of knowledge and information. They can''t keep up with the times without knowing something.


    So Moyun let them practice typing speed. When they are proficient in typing, Moyun will let them learn to use office


    Thinking of learning office in the future, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu are the first ten!


    So when Moyun told them to do the whole thing, they were all excited and excited.


    Well, they''re good for this


    ¡­¡­


    When Moyun returned to the gym, he gave Yunlong the medicine Bai Lang had brought.


    Yunlong was sorry and said, "I''m sorry, Xiaoyun. I don''t know what happened to me. I have diarrhea at this juncture. I feel like I''m going to collapse now. "


    Moyun comforted him. "It''s OK. This is the medicine I asked brother Bai to bring. You''ll be ok if you take it."


    "Really? I eat! " Yunlong hurriedly took the medicine, but suddenly suffered, "Wow, how can it be so bitter?"


    Mo Yun said shyly, "it''s the oldest way to dispense medicine before you have time, so the medicine is bitter."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can cure my stomach, I can eat Huanglian!" Yunlong forced himself to take the medicine, and then he really felt that his stomach would stop.


    He was very surprised, "eh, it seems that it really has some effect. I feel much better."


    Moyun said with a smile, "it''s good to be useful. You have a five minute rest, and then you should be OK."


    "Mm-hmm! Xiao Yun, you''re still powerful. It''s useless for me to take antidiarrheal medicine in this stomach. You can make any medicine and cure me. "


    Moyun said in a low voice, "it''s not that the antidiarrheal is useless, it''s someone who deliberately gave you a strong medicine. The purpose is to make your assessment fail. "


    "Who?!" Yunlong got angry at once, but he also guessed who it was in an instant, "is that woman?"


    "Well." Moyun nodded. "It should be her."


    "Damn it! That woman is too much. I''ll teach her a lesson! "


    "Don''t go." Moyun stopped him. "We have no evidence. Everything is just inference. If you go to her, she won''t admit it. It will also make us lose our grace. "


    "So let her go?" Yunlong said discontentedly.


    Moyun sneered. "How could it be. Don''t worry, my sister will help you get revenge. "


    "Wuwu, sister, you are so nice..." Yunlong was immediately moved, but also very schadenfreude.


    Hum, He Xue will die if his sister is offended!


    Yunlong will have a rest soon, but Jiang Yixue and they will start the third assessment.


    The third is boxing.


    As long as they can beat the fitness coach with professional boxing skills.


    Kong Lin, they are wailing again. They are only skinheads for boxing. They are professional It''s really hard


    He Xue is very proud, ha ha ha ha, now the only one who can learn boxing skills is Jiang Yi. That Yunlong has been killed by her. This time, they will definitely win the role!


    He Xuegang thought so, and Yunlong suddenly walked behind her and said loudly, "director, I have a good stomach. Can I start the assessment now?"


    He Xue is frightened by his deliberate voice.


    She turned her head and looked at him in dismay, not believing that he would be so soon.


    Lu Song also doubts, "you''ll be OK so soon? It wasn''t serious just now. It''s only a few minutes. "

 Chapter 1020

    "Yes, I am! I''ve made a villain, but I''ve washed the villain away from the toilet with the "rice Communist". I''m ok! " Yunlong said deliberately.


    He Xue: "..."


    You are a villain, your family are villains!


    You can share rice, your family are all rice!


    But she didn''t dare to really scold. She could only bite her teeth angrily


    Mo Yun can''t help but want to laugh. Yunlong''s move is very poisonous.


    "Director, now we are about to start the final assessment. Let everyone wait for him. Is it a waste of time? And it''s not fair. " He Xue said on purpose.


    Indeed, they have wasted a lot of time waiting for Yunlong.


    Now we can''t let others waste their time for him.


    "Director, I have an opinion." Moyun suddenly came up and said, "I don''t know if you would like to adopt it."


    "What''s your opinion?" Lu Song asked in doubt.


    "I''ve come up with two solutions. The first one is that you give us ten minutes to make Yunlong do 200 pushups. Then he and you will take part in the third assessment.


    Second, let him take part in the third assessment first, and then give him 20 minutes to do 300 push ups. If he can''t do it, we are willing to lose.


    After all, you also know that he just had a stomachache, which is an unavoidable accident, and we don''t want to do that. "


    Yunlong listened to Moyun''s suggestion and immediately agreed: "director, I accept my agent''s proposal! What do you think? Director, just give us a chance. "


    Lu Song said with a smile, "I haven''t embarrassed you yet. Why do you set such strict rules for yourself? Ten minutes and two hundred push ups are too strict. "


    "Director, it''s their decision. It shows that they are confident." He Xue deliberately said that she was very proud.


    Ha ha, that Luo Yun is a fool.


    Dig a hole and jump for yourself, what a fool!


    But I don''t want her to clean them up


    But how is Yunlong''s stomach?


    He Xue expressed doubts about this, but she thought that Yunlong''s body must have collapsed after pulling for so long, so he must not be able to do two hundred push ups in ten minutes.


    It took Jiang nearly ten minutes to learn how to make 200.


    "Director, let''s let them start the third assessment first. It''s easier to have three hundred in 20 minutes. We don''t have to be too hard on them." He Xue pretends to be kind.


    In fact, what she thought was that she took part in the third assessment, and Yunlong was even less able to do push ups!


    In a moment, she will wait to see their jokes


    Kong Lin and they also followed.


    "Director, I think it''s a good idea. Let''s see what Yunlong brothers can do in a moment. See if he can do 300 push ups in 20 minutes. "


    "Yes, if he can''t do it, let him invite everyone to dinner!"


    Moyun said, "we were all very sorry for the delay. In order to make amends, we have ordered the best restaurant meals and will be able to invite you to dinner later. "


    "Wow, really?"


    "Miss Luo is so kind. You are so generous. We can''t bear to embarrass Yunlong brothers."


    "Director, why don''t you just say something and let him have three hundred in twenty minutes?"


    Lu Song said with a smile, "OK, then finish the third item, and let him do three hundred in twenty minutes."

 Chapter 1021

    "Thank you, director." Yunlong said happily.


    It''s funny to see him so happy. Is he stupid? His agent has cheated him. What is he happy about?


    But it''s all their own business. They didn''t mean to hurt him.


    But they don''t know what Yunlong thinks


    Three hundred in twenty minutes, oh, so easy!


    In order to take care of Yunlong''s physical strength, Lu song specially asked him to play in the middle, so that he could have time to rest at both ends.


    Then we will go up one by one and PK with the fitness coach.


    This fitness coach has also played boxing and has many kung fu skills. He can be said to be a gold medal coach in the entertainment circle.


    So it''s hard to beat him.


    But for the sake of the play, everyone has learned boxing and played like a man.


    But they have only trained for two months, which can''t be compared with professionals.


    Even if the fitness coach didn''t try his best, he only made some rules. As long as they won, they won, but some people lost. Even if one or two of them win, they are lucky enough to win.


    But when Jiang Yixue comes on the stage, it will be different!


    His momentum is very fierce, at first the coach wanted to let him, but later, the coach was forced to do his best!


    "Wow, it''s really worthy of being a professional. It''s so powerful."


    "It''s so murderous."


    Even Yunlong could not help praising, "it''s really powerful. No wonder you want to sign him, Xiao Yun. "


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t sign the contract successfully," said Moyun


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s find more suitable talents."


    "Well." Moyun nodded, but in the boxing industry, there are few good talents.


    It''s really hard to meet the right one.


    Jiang Yixue finally beat the coach, but also won very beautiful, let Lu Song can''t help but praise him.


    Jiang Yixue just smiled and didn''t have any special reaction. He Xue is very proud.


    "Next, Yunlong, come on." The director told Yunlong.


    "OK!" Yunlong excitedly walked over and said to the coach, "coach, you don''t have to let me fight as hard as you can, otherwise I''m afraid of hurting you by mistake."


    He Xue sneers and laughs, "Oh, it''s so loud..."


    He Xue used to laugh at them, but when she laughed, she thought she was stupid.


    Yunlong is also a professional, he really has this ability!


    So now she laughs at Yunlong. She will be slapped later!


    He Xuedun saved, "director, let Jiang learn to fight with him. They are both professional, so they are more attractive."


    "Well, that''s a good idea, and it''s damaging enough!" Kong Lin said directly with a smile.


    He Xuebai can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth


    But her suggestion is really damaging.


    Play with the coach and the win will be bigger. But Jiang Yixue is the one who beat the coach thoroughly, and he is also a competitor. He will certainly not be merciful to Yunlong.


    If Yunlong wants to defeat him, it''s even harder. If Yunlong loses, doesn''t it set off Jiang Yixue''s strength?


    The director will appreciate Jiang Yixue even more then.


    So he Xue''s proposal is really damaging.


    Yunlong didn''t object, but agreed, "that''s OK. I think Jiang Yixue is good. I also want to compete with him."


    He Xue chuckles, this idiot, is really stupid!


    "Director, I don''t have a problem," Moyun said

 Chapter 1022

    He Xue almost laughed, two idiots


    In fact, Lu Song is also looking forward to their duel. Aren''t they professional? He will see their real level.


    "Well, you two have a competition. If Yunlong loses, I will also give you a chance to compete with the coach. " Lu Song said.


    "OK, thank you director!" Yunlong is excited to try.


    Jiang Yixue didn''t refuse. He Xue said to him: "you must defeat him. Only if you let him lose, this role is yours!"


    Jiang Yixue didn''t say anything, and went straight to the past


    Everyone is looking forward to their duel. A group of melon eaters are waiting for it.


    Yunlong moved his arm to learn from Jiang and said, "Jiang to learn, don''t be merciful for a while, or you won''t enjoy playing."


    Jiang to learn to hook lips, "OK, then I''m not polite."


    "Come on then -" Yunlong suddenly changed his eyes and breath. Before that, everyone thought he was erha and looked heartless.


    But at this moment, they felt the fierce murderous spirit of Yunlong.


    His eyes are full of chilling solemnity


    As if his whole person had changed, as if he had gone through some hell like tempering, he had completely changed a person.


    Lu Song was also shocked.


    He immediately thought of the murderous spirit that Yunlong showed in the interview yesterday.


    At that time, he could not move his eyes


    It''s like the eyes of a real killer.


    Only those who have really killed people will have such eyes But Yunlong shouldn''t have killed anyone. He can only say that his acting is so good


    Lu Song is suddenly full of expectation for him.


    A newcomer has such acting skills. He is absolutely a genius!


    Yunlong: seems to hear someone praising me?


    Jiang Yixue also felt the change of Yunlong''s breath. Yunlong''s murderous spirit was facing him, and his feeling was the most obvious. At the same time, it also put a lot of pressure on him.


    Jiang Yixue dare not look down on Yunlong.


    He''s absolutely terrible


    However, he will not be timid. He will have a chance to compete with people like him. Jiang Yixue is also expected.


    "Start!" The coach acted as the referee and waved to announce the start of the game.


    Jiang Yixue and Yunlong are going to attack each other immediately. They all want to strike first!


    "Bang -" the fists of the two men suddenly collided, and they all stepped back.


    Although Yunlong didn''t try his best, he didn''t slow down, but Jiang Yixue had such a speed, which proved that he was really powerful.


    Yunlong said excitedly, "that''s good. I can catch all my moves. But next, you have to be more careful. "


    "Oh, you too!" Jiang Yixue smiles excitedly, then rushes up again.


    The two fought fiercely in an instant


    Just look at them!


    OMG£¡ God!


    Are they so good?!


    What kind of ghosts do they usually train? It''s just like a child''s family! Compared with them, it''s just that the little see the big.


    Kong Lin''s world view collapsed in an instant


    At the end of the game, they played so fiercely and brilliantly, which made them scum for a few seconds.


    Even they are very enthusiastic and have to admire their strength.


    All of a sudden, I don''t need to ask, but I know that the opportunity will not fall on them!


    The director will choose them!

 Chapter 1023

    And sure enough, Lu Song was also very enthusiastic, "OK, good fight, go on, it''s wonderful!"


    Director, would you please sit down? Don''t worry too much!


    Kong Lin was very sad. After training for two months, they were killed.


    However, both of them are professional and have trained for more than ten years, so they have nothing to regret.


    After thinking about this, Kong Lin and their psychological balance again.


    Everyone looked very hot, but he XueYue looked worse.


    She originally thought that Jiang would defeat Yunlong by learning, so that Yunlong would have no chance. But as a result Now it''s clear that Yunlong is in the ascendant.


    Jiang Yixue is always restricted by him. Yunlong is even playing so easily, so there is no suspense about winning or losing!


    There is no suspense indeed. Yunlong directly defeated Jiang Yixue!


    Jiang Yixue stood up to admire him and said, "I lost, you are very fierce."


    Yunlong laughs, "you are also very powerful, it''s true! I was quite addicted just now. "


    Jiang Yixue and Yunlong seem to have a feeling of mutual affection. He also says with a smile: "I''m also very addicted. I haven''t met such a fierce opponent like you for a long time."


    "Have a chance to compete again."


    "Good!"


    Lu Song laughs and says, "OK, you two have played very well. It''s very exciting. It''s not bad that you are professional. Yunlong, you don''t need to be assessed, you''ve passed this! "


    "Thank you director!" Yunlong responds with a smile.


    The two actors who had not been compared also joked, "director, it seems that we don''t have to compare, do we? If they''re so good, let''s not show off. "


    Lu Song said fairly: "of course, you are also better than me. I want the best comprehensive ability for this role, so one or two assessment failures will not necessarily affect the final judgment. And this movie needs a lot of good characters. It can''t win the leading role. If you don''t mind, it''s very welcome to play some characters. "


    "That line, we''ll continue!" When he said that, the other actors were full of hope.


    They don''t care if they can get the leading role. If the movie is good enough, it''s also good for them to make a guest appearance. As long as the movie is on fire, they''ll catch it.


    When the next two actors are finished, He Xue finally can''t help saying, "director, it''s time for Yunlong to do 300 push ups in 20 minutes."


    She can''t wait. Fools know that she is deliberately targeting Yunlong.


    Also, Yunlong is Jiang Yixue''s biggest competitor. Naturally, she doesn''t like Yunlong.


    But as a broker, it''s too petty.


    Don''t you see that Luoyun is always calm and magnanimous?


    He Xue is just angry. She originally wanted to calculate Yunlong, which made him show off, so naturally she would not let him show off.


    He can''t do three hundred push ups in twenty minutes!


    Although it seems like a long time, push ups are very physical. At the beginning, you may do it very fast, but later, it will only get slower and slower. It''s good to do several in a minute!


    So doing 300 in 20 minutes, no matter the limited time or quantity, can make Yunlong exhausted!


    Let alone Yunlong''s fierce fight just now. No matter how good his physical strength is, it will be consumed


    As soon as he Xuegang finished, Moyun said with a smile, "director, the meal I ordered for you has arrived. Let''s eat and watch Yunlong cook. Anyway, it''s a long time."

 Chapter 1024

    "Yes." Lu Song nodded, "then eat and watch him do it. Yunlong, you only need to do 200. Don''t force it."


    Yunlong said with a smile: "director, it''s hard for a gentleman to go back on his word. I said that if I did 300 in 20 minutes, I would not break my word. Don''t worry. I''ll finish it. "


    "That line, if you are so confident, it means you have no problem! We''ll see! "


    "Well, you all wait!" Yunlong said confidently.


    And Moyun also asked Lin Feng and Jiang Wu to bring in the ordered meal, which everyone had, including He Xue.


    Moyun is really the best meal ordered. Open the lunch box and it smells good.


    Everyone was very happy, each took his share to eat.


    He Xue saw that Moyun was so sensible and didn''t forget to buy it for her. She was very proud. Then they eat and watch Yunlong do push ups.


    "One, two, three, four..." The coach is counting for Yunlong.


    But it surprised them!


    Yunlong''s speed is so fast that he can do thirty or forty push ups in a minute, and it''s very standard.


    In less than ten minutes, he made three hundred of them without pause!


    During this period, everyone''s mouth was surprisingly closed.


    He Xue is also shocked. She didn''t expect Yunlong to be so powerful


    And they don''t know, it''s Yunlong''s deliberate slowing down.


    After finishing three hundred, Yunlong said with a smile, "director, I have finished. How about this assessment?"


    Lu Song said excitedly, "not bad, not bad! Today you are the best, everyone is doing well. You just go back and wait for the announcement. You will be informed of the interview results in a few days. "


    "Thank you, director."


    But everyone knows that the main character is Yunlong. He''s so good, they''re not his match at all.


    He Xue''s face is very ugly. Luo Yun, they haven''t had a good time since she appeared!


    This time, they''ve done something bad!


    He Xue doesn''t eat much either. Take the river to learn and go. However, as soon as she got on the bus, she felt a stomachache


    "No, I''ll go to the bathroom!" He Xue immediately went to the bathroom, and then this pull, almost all day, took the medicine did not have much effect.


    Later, she almost collapsed. She went to the hospital to control her illness. But she also intermittently made a week''s stomach to recover.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun finished the interview with Yunlong and went to the competition with Yunlong again.


    There is a small boxing match today. It''s Sun Qiao.


    Mo Yun and they arrived just in time, and then they took Sun Qiao''s seat.


    In the end, Sun Qiao won. Mo Yun and his family were very happy.


    Today''s interview result is very good. Sun Qiao also won. It can be said that double happiness is on the way. In the evening, we should celebrate naturally.


    Every time they make a small success, Moyun will take them to celebrate. Only by continuously motivating and rewarding them can their enthusiasm be aroused.


    Of course, there are a lot of bonuses given to everyone every month. But it''s up to you. As long as you earn more, you get more.


    Moyun gave them a lot of dividends, but also inspired their potential.


    When we got home from the celebration, it was almost 11 p.m.


    Hao Yansen has been waiting for Mo Yun in the living room.


    He is reading a book by the sofa. He looks very quiet.

 Chapter 1025

    Moyun stood at the door and saw him. He thought he was the God of heaven. He was so dazzling.


    Hao Yansen looked aside and asked, "why don''t you come here? What are you thinking?"


    Moyun rushed to him with a smile and jumped into his arms. "I wonder how you look so good." She said with a smile.


    Hao Yansen put down his book and put his hand around her. "Drinking?"


    Moyun nodded. "Well, I went to celebrate today. I had a little drink. Not much."


    "You seem to have celebrated a lot recently, almost every night." Hao Yansen said with a raised eyebrow.


    Well


    Why does Moyun think that he is blaming her for spending all day outside and neglecting her family?!


    Moyun laughed. "I can''t help it. I''m just starting my career. I''m busy with many things. Social activities are also part of my work."


    But this statement made Moyun feel even worse.


    She smiled again and said, "but don''t worry, I will never forget you because of my work! In fact, I think about you every day, but I''m too busy with my work. "


    Hao Yansen naturally knows that she is very busy. She has become a top recently.


    Looking at her, Hao Yansen said seriously: "Moyun, although work is very important, your body is also very important. So don''t try so hard. You don''t have to work so hard with me. "


    Mo Yun leaned comfortably on his body and smiled, "I have to work harder because of you. When I succeed, I will marry you in a beautiful way! "


    Hao Yansen laughs. Shouldn''t the man have said that?


    "How could a woman fight so hard to get married?"


    "Why not? I am! My marriage, I want to make my own decision, I want to grasp! So, I also want to control my own destiny... "


    "But how can I bear your hard work?"


    Moyun touched his face and comforted him, "don''t worry about me, I''m ok. For you, for our future, no matter how hard or tired I am


    ¡°¡­¡­ Moyun, do you remember that you are a woman or a man? "


    "Well, remember." Moyun smiled and nodded, adding, "but I really want to go on like this..."


    Although it''s hard, it''s meaningful to live every day. Hard as it is, it allows her to control her own destiny.


    She likes the sense of control


    Hao Yansen knows that she can''t be persuaded, so he tries to persuade her of other things. "OK, you have to work hard and I support you. But you have to recruit more people. Don''t do everything by yourself. Try to let others help you. I think you''d better hire another agent, otherwise you always have to do everything yourself. "


    "Well, I''ll call tomorrow. I''ll listen to you!" Moyun promised to come down this time.


    Hao Yansen hooks his lips, lowers his head and kisses her forehead, then her nose, cheeks, then lips


    Moyun didn''t know when to lie on his back on his leg. She fell in love with him and kissed him. Then Asleep


    Hao Yansen felt her even breath, looked up and saw that she was asleep!


    When kissing him, she fell asleep


    Hao Yansen is very angry and funny, and also loves her very much. Because she''s really tired


    Hao Yansen didn''t disturb her any more. He took her back to the bedroom, changed her clothes and washed her hands and feet. He covered her with quilt to let her sleep comfortably.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t wake her up. His movements were very gentle.


    Moyun didn''t know whether he felt it or not. He smiled sweetly in his sleep.

 Chapter 1026

    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as Moyun arrived at the company, he announced that he wanted to recruit people.


    Her assistant immediately wrote the recruitment information for her and then published it on the Internet.


    In the afternoon, the assistant came to her happily and said, "boss, someone has come for an interview!"


    Moyun was surprised. "So fast?"


    She thought it would be at least tomorrow.


    "Yes, I think it''s a very good talent. It must be very suitable for our company!" The assistant said with great appreciation.


    Moyun liked talents. She said with a smile, "let him wait in the conference room. I''ll go to interview in person right away."


    "OK!"


    Mo Yun quickly dealt with the matter at hand and got up to go to the meeting room for an interview.


    She opened the door of the meeting room and saw the man sitting in it. She was shocked!


    "Hao Yansen -" Mo Yun exclaimed. Then she closed her mouth and looked around. Fortunately, no one heard.


    Close the door, Moyun came forward and asked, "Why are you here? Is it you who came for the interview? "


    Hao Yansen is like Arsene now. He raises his eyebrows. "Well, it''s me. Boss, this is my resume. Look at it and see if it''s suitable for me. "


    "Don''t make a fuss. Aren''t you overqualified to be a broker?" Although Moyun said this, he still sat beside him and looked through his resume with interest.


    "Morrison?" Moyun laughed. "Your name is Mohsen?"


    "Well, what about the name?" Hao Yansen asked with a smile.


    "My last name?"


    Hao Yansen nods again


    Moyun smiled sweetly, "that''s a nice name! But your resume is very powerful, and it''s also very similar. But why do you want to interview? You should manage your own business. "


    "Hao''s operation is very mature and management is also very perfect. It doesn''t need me to appear all the time. Without me, the company can operate normally. So running my business doesn''t conflict with helping you. "


    "You suggested last night that I look for an agent. Would you just want to come by myself?"


    Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows confidently. "Who is qualified to come except me?"


    Mo Jun laughs, "are you serious?"


    "I''m serious."


    "Oh, No. You''re busy enough, so don''t waste your time. I''m a small company that hires you. It''s really overqualified and overqualified. "


    "How can love be a waste of time?" Hao Yansen suddenly said, Mo Jun was shocked for a moment, "falling in love?"


    "You don''t think I come to work and it''s very suitable for us to fall in love?"


    Yeah


    Hao Yansen continued to brainwash her. "It''s not good to fall in love at work? You want to fight for a commercial empire, I can help you, we work together, not better than you alone? Moyun, time is short. We must try our best to fall in love. "


    Mo Yun: " What you said is so good that I have nothing to say. "


    "So it was decided."


    "But, uh..." Mo Yun had no sooner opened his mouth than he blocked his lips.


    Hao Yansen gave her a deep kiss, and the evil spirit bewitched her: "if we work together, we can do this at any time Didn''t you say last night that you miss me every day at work? I''m not good around you? "


    "Good!" Moyun nodded honestly, "of course, I want to be with you all the time, but I''m afraid to delay your time."


    "You''re wasting my time when you''re not with me."

 Chapter 1027

    This man The reasons are convincing!


    Moyun doesn''t have to worry. In fact, she also hopes that, "well, I''ll allow you to help me, but on one condition."


    "What?"


    "It is absolutely not allowed to affect your work, no matter what time, you should focus on your career."


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips. "OK, no problem."


    "Yeah, great!" Moyun hugged him, very excited.


    Great, they can be together every day!


    "Xiaoyun, I......" Yunlong suddenly pushes the door in and sees this scene!


    For a moment, he was stupid and closed his eyes to apologize. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were there. I''m sorry to disturb you! You go on, you go on! "


    When Yunlong finished speaking, he was about to slip out quickly. Moyun hurriedly called him, "Yunlong, don''t go! Come here. "


    Yunlong turned around and apologized, "boss, I didn''t break it on purpose. Please don''t kill people!"


    Moyun laughed, "who is going to kill you. I want to tell you that in the future, Arsene will be the agent of our company, and he will work with us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunlong, "I didn''t catch what you said."


    "I said that Arsene would be our agent in the future." Mo Yun stressed.


    Yunlong was stunned. "So the person who came for the interview is him?"


    "Yes."


    "No..." Yunlong immediately looked at Hao Yansen admiringly, "boss, you are so good! For the sake of love, I have sacrificed to this extent. "


    Unexpectedly, they all came to be Xiao Yun''s valet. This spirit Worthy of praise


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "and everyone is in his charge, so you can continue to call him boss."


    "Even if I''m in charge of him, I have to call him boss." Yunlong said very dogleg.


    Anyway, in this life, in front of Hao Yansen, he doesn''t want to turn over to be a big brother. Although, Wuwu, he will be his eldest brother in the future


    But his position is still a little brother.


    Mo Yun introduces Hao Yansen to others.


    Sun Qiao and they all know him. They are very happy to know that he has come to work as an agent and help Mo Yun.


    Almost everyone believed that he came here for love.


    "It''s good, Arsene. I didn''t expect you would come here to work for Miss Luo. "


    "I heard that your previous work was not very good? Don''t you feel sorry for resigning to make one? "


    "Yes, you sure are willing to help?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    What do these men mean? Hao Yansen is so aggrieved when he comes to help her?


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips and said calmly, "no regrets. After all, a man should focus on his wife''s career. "


    Moyun: "cough..."


    Sun Qiao and they really got into a ruckus.


    "Wow, that''s a good man! We miss Lo are blessed. "


    "ASEN, that''s good!"


    "Brother, we will follow you! Then I will learn from you to find a good woman like Miss Luo as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, teach us more about how you find such a good wife."


    Hao Yansen even played with them and was very good at talking, "OK, I''ll teach you slowly when I have a chance. I''ll give you another love book at the right time."


    "Well, I''m the first to buy it!"


    "I want it too!" Yunlong also went to make a fuss.


    Moyun is just crying and laughing.

 Chapter 1028

    What love treasure can Hao Yansen write? Their love is not so smooth.


    And She chased him


    For Hao Yansen''s joining, Yun Shaohua is also very happy.


    He also knows that Moyun is very hard on his own. Now Hao Yansen comes to help. They will fight together and it will be a lot easier.


    What Yun Shaohua thinks is simple. He thinks that the two of them will fight together for a period of time, and then when the company is stable, he will get married and have another child He helps them with their children, and their husband and wife continue to fight


    Then the whole family spent their lives in such a simple way.


    But he didn''t know that he was not ordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen''s participation made Mo Yun more energetic.


    Hao Yansen was also very good at managing the company. As soon as he got to know the situation of Moyun company, he put forward many suggestions for improvement.


    Moyun was surprised. "Why can''t I think of this? I thought I managed very well, but I didn''t expect there were so many problems. "


    Hao Yansen said with a smile: "you''re just starting, you''ve done a very good job. These are the experiences I''ve managed for many years, which you can''t think of and should be


    "Before, I thought I would not ask for your help. It seems that my arm can''t twist my thigh all the time. In fact, with your help, I can make it even stronger. " Moyun said with emotion.


    Hao Yansen took the opportunity to teach her another lesson. "With the help of external forces, it is actually a kind of strength. No one in this society can create a world on their own. We must cooperate with many people and get a lot of help to succeed. If you have the chance to get help from others, you must not miss it. Many opportunities once missed, will not have again


    "Mm-hmm. I know!" Moyun nodded.


    Hao Yansen continues to do her best to help her deal with the company''s affairs. Mo Yun learns a lot from her.


    In her opinion, Harrison is an external device.


    It is estimated that with him, their company will start the plug-in mode immediately


    At last, Hao Yansen concluded that Moyun still had to recruit people.


    "I know a little bit about boxing. The most important thing in this industry is competition, so you can organize as many competitions as you can. But it''s not that easy to organize a game. You have to have contacts and resources. You need to find an agent with contacts and resources to help you organize the game. " Said Hao Yansen.


    Moyun nodded. "I thought of this too, but I haven''t found the right agent."


    "Don''t worry, it''s better to be short than poor. Let''s choose slowly. Besides, it''s also a good thing that you let Yunlong take the line of entertainment circle. If he can stand firm in both fields, it will be very helpful for the development of your company. "


    Moyun said with a smile, "yes, I think so. If he can win the role of this movie, Yunlong will step into the entertainment circle with half his foot. In the future, he will go smoothly in this industry. "


    "Well, but he''s just fighting. I think he''s more free recently. Let''s organize a game for him. " Hao Yansen said directly.


    Mo Yun laughed again. "I wanted him to go to the entertainment circle first. I''ll go to the finals next time. But what you said also has the reason, his energy is so exuberant, does not use too regrettable! OK, I''ll arrange a game for him. "


    *


    PS: it''s not enough to save the manuscript. The concubine needs to ask for the monthly ticket recommendation ticket support in the fourth watch for a few days. If she complains again, I''m going to collapse in saving the manuscript ~

 Chapter 1029

    Thinking of the game, Moyun thought of Xiong Hong from Golden Leopard company.


    Well, with the cannon fodder, the next thing is to prepare


    ¡­¡­


    When Moyun started to prepare for Yunlong''s competition, they also received Lu Song''s invitation. He decided to let Yunlong play a leading actor.


    The reason for this is that it''s a two man movie.


    Lu Song originally focused on one man, but after seeing the contest between Yunlong and Jiang Yixue that day, he decided to revise the script and increase the role of Jiang Yixue.


    Yunlong and Jiang Yixue are both good-looking. When they fight each other, their murderous spirit is also shocking.


    It''s just like the ancient master''s skillful moves.


    Add in two people''s appearance is pleasing to the eye, the scene of the competition is more attractive.


    So Lu Song decided to let both of them play the leading role.


    After knowing the news, Moyun is very happy, and Yunlong is also very happy.


    They joked that Yunlong would be a big star after that. Now they need to sign a little more I''ll sell it then


    But Moyun also told Yunlong that he was fighting, so he made the film for the time being.


    Next, he needs to make some achievements in the boxing industry, and then have the opportunity to enter the entertainment industry.


    "No problem. I''ll do whatever you arrange. I''ll listen to you!" Yunlong is very obedient to Moyun.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about fame and wealth. He does whatever his sister asks him to do.


    Moyun said with a smile: "OK, I''ll organize the competition for you. You can spare time for the competition during the shooting. I''ll also invite a performance teacher to strengthen your acting skills. "


    "Well, I''ll study hard." Yunlong said with passion.


    Moyun soon hired a teacher for him. Besides training, Yunlong had to learn to perform every day, and also had to study the script in the evening. His life was full.


    Moyun is also very busy. He forgot the person who sent the rose.


    But this day, the man appeared on his own initiative!


    He sent Moyun an invitation card and invited her to eat in the western restaurant.


    Seeing the contents of the card, Moyun said: "what do you mean?"


    Hao Yansen, Yunlong and their expressions are the same.


    A group of crows seem to be flying overhead


    "It''s not really a blue moon!" "As like as two peas", the Yunlong excited voice said.


    Moyun shook his head. "It should not be her. If it was her, she would not use the same routine."


    "Yes, who is that? It''s such a fool that he ran into a routine with lanyue. "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know who it is until I go."


    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you," said Hao


    Yunlong also said positively, "I will go too! Xiao Yun, I and the eldest brother are going to embolden you. No matter who the other side is, if he dares to make any mischievous attempt at you, we will beat him to death! "


    "If he wants to do something wrong, I can solve it myself," Mo said


    "No, let''s follow. What if you have an accident? "


    "Don''t you want to learn acting?" Moyun asked, "and the teacher is coming soon."


    Hao Yansen said directly, "Yunlong stay, I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Yunlong reluctantly agrees.


    Can see the eldest brother''s cold face, Yunlong gloating again.


    Hum, no matter who that kid is, dare to hook up with Xiao Yun, he''s dead!

 Chapter 1030

    Moyun could not help but feel a silence for the man.


    But she didn''t love him


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen soon arrived at the restaurant agreed by the man.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Moyun saw Jin Yu sitting inside.


    His turquoise blue suit can attract people''s attention at a glance.


    It''s really a silly lack


    What''s more, how much he likes the royal blue and wears clothes of this color. In fact, the royal blue is not ugly, but it depends on who wears it.


    Some of them have temperament when they wear them.


    But when Jin Yu wears it, it''s only the temperament of Sao Bao


    Hao Yansen also recognized Jin Yu. He raised his eyebrows and asked Mo Yun, "is that him?"


    "It should be! I didn''t offend him last time. I didn''t expect that he didn''t give up. You don''t have to do anything. " With that, Moyun takes Hao Yansen''s hand and strides across.


    Jin Yu soon noticed them.


    Seeing Moyun walking with a man, his eyes became more and more meaningful.


    Subconsciously, Jin Yu tidied up his suit and hairstyle, trying to be handsome enough, and then killing the man!


    "Mr. king, you''re the one who asked me out?" Moyun asked directly.


    Jinyu was leaning on the sofa lazily, with one arm on the back, legs cocked, and he laughed very coldly, "yes, it''s me. Miss Luo, please take a seat. But I didn''t invite this man. Can he go at the same time? "


    Mo junpi didn''t laugh. "I''m sorry, he''s my boyfriend. I don''t think I left him alone and sat with you. After all, you are not my one, neither am I familiar with you. "


    This woman still has sharp teeth and sharp mouth


    Jin Yu bit his teeth secretly, but he smiled very gentlemanly. "Well, please take a seat."


    "No more. I just want to tell you, don''t send flowers to our company. Men in our company can''t use them to send their girlfriends. You can''t even put the toilet down, so don''t send it. Oh, don''t bother me any more. I''m really not familiar with you. That''s it. I''m done. Goodbye. "


    With one breath, Mo Jun pulls Hao Yansen to leave again.


    "Miss Luo -" Jinyu suddenly stood up and said very solemnly, "please stay!"


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen look back and don''t understand.


    Jin Yu hooked his lips and stared at her affectionately. Then he took out a jewelry box and opened it, revealing a super big diamond ring inside. It was estimated that there were more than ten carats of diamond rings facing her. The evil spirit said: "leave him and stay with me!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    People around: "ah, how romantic!"


    "It''s just bullying the president. That woman is so happy."


    "God, the bridge in the idol drama is true! The novelist didn''t lie to me! "


    "Marry him --"


    Mo Yun, Hao Yansen: "


    Listening to the admiration of the people around him, Jin Yu smiled more and more insidious and confident, "Miss Luo, I am sincere to you. Stay with me and leave him, will you? "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were suddenly cold. Mo Yun pressed him and raised his eyebrows to ask Jin Yu, "are you serious?"


    Jinyu nodded affectionately, "of course, I can''t extricate myself from being attracted by you from the first sight I see you. I thought you could see what I did in this period of time. I thought you would understand me. "


    "So..." Moyun nodded and smiled. "Mr. Jin, why don''t we go out and talk about it? There are too many people here. It''s a bit inconvenient. "

 Chapter 1031

    Jinyu thought that she was moved and said confidently: "of course. Whatever you want to talk about, I''ll be happy. "


    "Well, then come out." Moyun smiled and said that she took Hao Yansen out.


    Jinyu''s evil spirit is behind him. It can be seen how Moyun got rid of her loser boyfriend and chose his scene.


    Ha ha, it''s also a superficial woman.


    When he pulls out the big and hard She had to give in to the diamond ring.


    As soon as Moyun got out of the restaurant, he aimed at an alley not far away.


    She took them straight to the alley


    At that time, Jinyu was too young to know that such a place as alley was a treasure land for killing people and stealing goods.


    He just thought it was a good place to break up and quarrel because there were few people there


    Jin Yu followed with a smile, but as soon as he entered the alley, Mo Yun suddenly grabbed his collar and dragged him in.


    "You..." Jin Yu was about to be angry, but suddenly he smiled at Mo Yun.


    "Mr. Kim, I have a perfume on my body. Do you want to smell it?" Moyun asked him with a smile.


    Jin Yu is slightly shocked. Is this the latest seduction method for women?


    Oh, interesting.


    "Where is it? I smell... " Jinyu approached her with a smile and was about to take the opportunity to eat her tofu when Moyun suddenly took a thing and sprayed it on him.


    A strong fragrance came to Jinyu, and he was immediately smoked.


    , cough, what perfume are you? Good taste, curious... " His health is strange.


    Jinyu felt powerless and could not stand steadily.


    He leaned hard against the wall, but still slid down softly.


    Moyun looked down at him and said with a sneer, "I have a popular name for this perfume, that is, ten fragrant soft gluten! It''s specially used to deal with men like you. For your own good, it''s also used for you. But don''t thank me, after all, for helping others. Oh, by the way, if you are satisfied with my efficacy, please remember to remind me to use it again when you come to me next time. "


    After that, Mo Yun took Hao Yansen by his arm and left.


    Like Jin Yu, Hao Yansen was confused.


    However, Hao Yansen knows that Mo Yun''s things are absolutely not simple.


    He asked doubtfully, "what did you use for him?"


    If revenge is not enough, he will mend it.


    Mo Yun blinks innocently, "ten fragrant soft tendons scatter."


    "What are the consequences?"


    Mo Yun picked up his eyebrows and laughed at his bad intentions. "There''s no consequence, just The body is soft for five minutes, and the legs are soft for a month! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    The body is soft for five minutes, and the third leg is soft for one month?!


    Moyun blinks: mm-hmm, it''s didi! Just understand. Don''t say it.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    As expected, it''s made by Moyun. It must be a masterpiece


    Now he doesn''t want to mend his foot. As a man, he sympathizes with Jin Yu.


    And Jin Yu is still worried about things that his body can''t move.


    He shouted for help. When someone finally came to save him, he found that he could move.


    Feeling healthy, Jin Yu was very angry. "Luo Yun, you little bitch, I won''t let you go!"


    Hum, a woman who knows no good or bad. Don''t let him go. He''s blind to choose a man!


    Taking out the big diamond ring in his pocket, Jin Yu said angrily:

 Chapter 1032

    "I''ll give up my blood for you if I lose money. Hum, don''t forget it. I don''t spend a cent, I can make you submit to me! Little bitch, wait for me! "


    Jin Yu decides to deal with Moyun in a different way.


    But this diamond ring can''t be wasted. He decided to invite a female star to spend spring night tonight


    But Jinyu didn''t expect that when he took out a big and hard diamond ring to a little star in the evening, and the little star also gave up his arms, he was small and soft


    After several nights of this, Jin Yu finally understood the meaning of Moyun''s words.


    He was in a cold sweat for a moment.


    Ah ah, he will not be inferior to diamond all his life, right?!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlong also knows that the anonymous flower sender is Jinyu. At the same time, he also knows the grudge between Moyun and Jinyu.


    But he was curious. How did Moyun deal with Jinyu?


    Looking at her mysterious and ill intentioned appearance, he guessed that things must not be easy!


    But Moyun didn''t say that.


    Yunlong has no way. He decides to kill the cat with curiosity. He wants to ask the eldest brother as if he were dead!


    "Boss, how does Xiaoyun clean up that Jinyu? What did she do to him? How do I feel that the inside story must not be simple? "


    Hao Yansen, however, was generous and only replied to him, "nothing, she just made him soft for five minutes and legs for a month."


    Yunlong is stunned, "what? What do you mean by five minutes of body weakness and one month of leg weakness? "


    "Think for yourself." After that, Hao Yansen ignored him.


    Then Yunlong starts everyone to think about it together. It''s true that three smelly leather craftsmen are better than Zhuge Liang. After Yunlong, Sun Qiao, Cheng Kaihang and a Xing''s conjecture, they finally figured out what it meant to have that leg soft for a month!


    It''s the third leg of a man


    After understanding the truth, for a while, Yunlong became more disciplined and obedient. Mo Yun told them to go east, so they didn''t dare to go west.


    A group of people are obedient like a good baby every day, which makes Moyun very inexplicable


    Is it under the guidance of Hao Yansen that her leadership has made rapid progress?


    Haha, it seems that she is very suitable to be a boss.


    Hao Yansen sees through everything and doesn''t say anything. Let this beautiful misunderstanding go on


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not that easy to prepare for the game.


    At the suggestion of Hao Yansen, Mo Yun found some organizations to help with the preparation.


    Just looking for them to prepare, they need to pay a certain dividend.


    Moyun doesn''t want to make a lot of money now, as long as he has a good reputation, he will not worry about money in the future. At the same time, Moyun also sent a challenge letter to Xiong Hong.


    People in the industry know that Xiong Hong made a bet with a woman.


    He lost the bet, so he had to accept the other side''s three challenges unconditionally.


    If he doesn''t, he will quit the boxing industry and quit. Xiong Hong is also a man with a good face. How could he have broken his promise? What is his future face?


    What''s more, he wanted to revenge!


    Knowing that the man who challenged him was Yunlong, Xiong Hong agreed.


    Hum, this time, he must defeat Yunlong and revive his majesty!


    Zhang Chengquan also agreed with him to accept the challenge. He also thought that Xiong Hong could be shamed this time.


    But this time they didn''t have a dividend.


    It''s reasonable to say that boxers on both sides can get dividends when they take part in the competition. Before they enter the competition, they will reach an agreement on the dividend.

 Chapter 1033

    But Xiong Hong is unconditional, so he can''t get anything.


    That is to say, he plays in friendship, and all the money he makes is from them!


    At this time, Xiong Hong understood Mo Yun''s treachery.


    He was so angry that he was calculated by a woman!


    Whether he can win or not, he won''t get any money. This is Bailao. It''s exploitation.


    But what can he do? Who let him be arrogant and lose the bet.


    But it doesn''t matter. In the arena, he will show them!


    For this competition, Xiong Hong began intensive intensive training.


    But Yunlong is taking part in the opening ceremony of the movie


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Song''s film is called "the king without crown". Once he heard the name, he knew how exciting the plot was.


    Moyun''s eyes lit up when he heard the name.


    The uncrowned king, that''s a good name. Because Yunlong will be the uncrowned king in the future.


    And this movie will become his classic.


    Moyun has also seen the script, and she is willing to bet that the film will be famous at home and abroad in the future.


    With Yunlong''s reputation in the future alone, the movie will explode.


    Therefore, the future of Yunlong is beyond limit


    Moyun also hopes that he can stand on the top of the world. At that time, the people of the cloud family will regret! And everything that belongs to them will come back.


    During the opening ceremony, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen also went.


    Hao Yansen, the agent, is very competent. He clocks in almost every day and works wholeheartedly. He has no reservations about the company''s efforts.


    However, Moyun is very clear that this matter of their company is not enough for Hao Yansen to deal with.


    He always dealt with everything in the morning, and then began to deal with Hao''s business in the afternoon


    The reason why he followed Moyun everywhere was that he resolutely implemented the policy of falling in love in his work!


    But they didn''t just fall in love. He also gave Mo Yun various tips. During this period, Mo Yun''s vision and management ability were advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Hao Yansen has also invested a lot of shares for her. At present, the income is very good


    He also helped her to invest her spare money in some projects, which were definitely promising at first sight.


    Even when he went out to talk about cooperation, he helped her strive for the best interests


    It''s only a few days ago. Hao Yansen has quietly infiltrated all of Mo Yun''s wealth.


    Moyun didn''t want to trouble him. He relied on him, and finally he was defeated. She didn''t know that this was the purpose of Hao Yansen''s application.


    By the time she realized it, it was too late


    But Moyun also had to say, it''s really nice to be covered and protected by the big guy!


    So she still has to continue to work hard to better repay him


    However, Mo Yun underestimated Hao Yansen''s ambition and purpose.


    What he wants is to let Moyun realize her plan in the shortest time.


    So that he can marry his wife


    ¡­¡­


    This time not only Moyun and them came to the opening ceremony, but also Joanna.


    When she saw Mo Yun and Hao Yansen, she was slightly shocked.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen are all back to her.


    But when they turned around, she was lost again


    "Who is that man?" Joanna asked a crew member.


    When the staff member saw her and asked questions, he enthusiastically replied, "that''s Yunlong''s agent, and the woman next to her is their boss."

 Chapter 1034

    "I didn''t ask that woman. What''s the name of the agent? "


    "I don''t know. I only heard Miss Luo call him Arsene."


    Arsene? She had never heard of the name, and Joanna did not ask much.


    I don''t know why. That man somehow gives her a familiar feeling, especially his back


    At that moment, she thought she saw


    But they are not the same. This man''s clothes are too ordinary. It''s a simple casual suit, but it looks good on him.


    That''s the face It''s a little ordinary, not amazing.


    But it doesn''t affect Joanna''s affection for him. When she saw that Hao Yansen had been around Moyun all the time, it seemed that she was the only one in her eyes, and Joanna had an idea.


    When Moyun went to the bathroom, Joanna walked to Hao Yansen and asked him elegantly, "I heard that you are Mr. Yunlong''s agent?"


    Hao Yansen glanced at her. There was no temperature in her eyes. It seemed like what she looked like. He didn''t see it clearly.


    "What can I do for you?" He only asked lightly.


    Joanna laughed. "It''s nothing, just to ask, have you ever been in the entertainment business before?"


    "No."


    "No, it''s a pity. You look good. It''s a pity to be a manager. Do you have any interest in being a star? This is my business card. If you have any intention, you are welcome to come to me at any time. " In the last sentence, Joanna said something different.


    She also showed what she thought was the sweetest smile.


    No man can stand her smile at all


    Hao Yansen didn''t respond at all. At a glance, she said no. "no interest."


    Then he walked towards Moyun.


    When Mo Yun came back from the bathroom, he saw Joanna talking to Hao Yansen.


    She asked him doubtfully, "what is Joanna saying to you?"


    Hao Yansen said jokingly, "let me go to her company to be an artist."


    Moyun raised his eyebrows. "This woman! I''m here to dig the bottom of the wall! No, I have to tell her that you belong to me. Don''t give me any trouble! "


    Then Mojun took Hao Yansen by the arm.


    Joanna was shocked to see her move


    They, what kind of relationship are they?


    Moyun, this bitch, was dumped by that man?


    Joanna is very happy in a moment, ha ha ha ha, this bitch has today!


    She said, how could such a man look at her when she used to be so miserable. Sure enough, she was dumped. It''s so happy


    Joanna is so excited. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    And Joanna is the former Mo Xinyu.


    She changed her appearance and planned to start again. She couldn''t bear the fate of becoming an ordinary person from Miss Qianjin. So she wants to start again, she must stand up again, and stand higher!


    She also vowed that one day she would take back everything, and then step on Moyun''s feet! Let her know that she is always inferior to her!


    And her counter attack is just the beginning.


    She also firmly believes that she will have a high day


    Knowing the relationship between Mo Yun and Hao Yansen, Joanna wants to dig her out.


    Ha ha, the man who robbed the enemy or something, has the most sense of achievement.


    Especially the man who robbed Moyun, she was most interested.


    When she grabs this man, Moyun will die of grief, right?

 Chapter 1035

    At that time, she wants her to taste the taste of losing everything and nothing!


    And Joanna also firmly believes that there are no men in the world who don''t cheat, but only to see the big temptation. So for such a general man, even if he is cold, as long as she dares to seduce, sooner or later she will be hooked!


    Everything is just a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, Joanna smiled confidently and told he Xue, "one hour, I want all the information about that man."


    He Xue was shocked. "Anna, do you really want to dig him up? Judging from his identity, it''s clear that he and the woman are lovers. I''m afraid it''s not easy to dig. "


    "There is nothing bad to dig. Even if they are husband and wife, I can dig them! I''m going to investigate his background right now. I''m going to determine that man. " Joanna''s tone didn''t allow people to refuse.


    "Yes." He Xue nodded and immediately went to investigate Hao Yansen''s information.


    But the information is very simple. It''s just an ordinary man, and he and Luo Yun are lovers.


    "Morrison?" Joanna read this name. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that his surname was mo.


    I just don''t know. Does he know that Luoyun''s woman''s surname is Mo?


    If this man can''t be seduced, she will tell him Mo Yun''s unbearable past in the future. At that time, he will break down.


    Ha ha, thinking of such a scene, Joanna felt very looking forward to it.


    Of course, she will not reveal anything about herself until she has to.


    Moyun has changed her face now, and so does she. She thinks that Moyun does not want to mention the past as much as she does, and does not want to be connected with everything in the past.


    Therefore, she will not let Moyun know her identity easily. Naturally, she will not easily expose Moyun''s past, or Moyun will doubted her.


    But she''s still going to get back at her. Without this tone, she would not die in peace!


    ¡­¡­


    After the opening ceremony, the crew will go to the hotel to have dinner and celebrate in the evening.


    Mo Yun and them will go, naturally. This is Yunlong''s first movie, which is very important for his future development. It is also very important to have a good relationship with the crew.


    Just to everyone''s surprise, Joanna also came.


    She first toasted the director, some investors and the rest of the cast, then asked them to take care of Jiang to learn.


    It seems that she likes Zhongjiang so much that she has come to support him.


    Directors give her a lot of face, after all, it''s a beauty.


    Moyun also said some words to thank them, but her attitude was not humble or overbearing, and she wore a very regular dress, which gave people a feeling of just doing things.


    But women like her make it hard for men to have other reveries. On the contrary, Joanna is so sexy and beautiful that men can''t help thinking.


    "Miss Luo..." Joanna thanked her with a bottle and glass and came to her.


    Moyun was surprised, but there was no response on his face. "What''s the matter with Miss Qiao?"


    Joanna walked up and said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just that we really don''t know each other. I didn''t expect to meet you in a city after I got to know you in island city. Now even our artists have to work together on a movie. Do you think this fate is wonderful? "


    "Well, it''s a surprise." Moyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 1036

    As far as acting is concerned, Moyun is not inferior to Joanna.


    Joanna laughed again. "So why don''t we have a drink? And then turn the war into silk, and cooperate well in the future? "


    "Well, Miss Qiao is so generous. Naturally, I can''t be too small." Moyun said with a calm smile.


    "Miss Luo is really generous. Come on, I''ll fill you up." Then she poured some wine for her, and then she went to pour it to Hao Yansen and Yunlong sitting next to Moyun.


    When she was done, Joanna lifted her glass and said with a smile, "let''s have a toast. I''ll do it first."


    She drank it all at once.


    In the presence of so many people, Mo Yun and them can''t help but give her face, otherwise the rumors of their disagreement will spread in private.


    Mo Yun didn''t mind this kind of play on the surface. She took up her glass and made sure it was ok, so she took a sip.


    Hao Yansen and Yunlong are her subordinates now. She drinks them, and they naturally drink them.


    Joanna laughed. "Let''s have another drink. This second glass of wine is to wish our movie a good and a great success! "


    Then she poured some for Mo Yun, and then she poured it for Hao Yansen naturally. I don''t know if it''s drunk or something. Joanna suddenly accidentally poured the wine on her legs!


    In fact, to be exact, she almost poured the wine into the crotch of Hao Yansen''s pants


    It''s also Hao Yansen''s quick avoidance. Red wine only spills on his legs.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry! Sorry, I didn''t mean to... " Joanna seemed to be scared too. She took the tissue and bent down to wipe it for him.


    And she bowed her head, and showed a faint spring light


    Joanna''s series of reactions and actions are all in one breath. It''s very natural to watch them, but Mo Yun and Hao Yansen can see her mind in an instant!


    "No." Hao Yansen suddenly avoided her hand, and her voice was very cold. Then he took a tissue to wipe it.


    Joanna didn''t seem to understand his refusal at all. She continued gently, "you''re wet here. Let me help you..."


    "Miss Joe, I''ll do it!" All of a sudden, Moyun stood in her hand firmly and smiled at her deeply. It seemed that he was saying that we all know your tricks, so you should stop acting.


    Joanna''s eyes flickered, and she said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite to me. I accidentally soiled Mr. Mo''s pants, so it doesn''t matter if I come."


    Moyun smiled in a joking tone and said, "you don''t matter, but I do. After all, he''s my boyfriend. I''d better do this. And if he is touched by another woman, he will be punished if he goes back. "


    Mo Yun''s words made everyone laugh in a flash.


    One of the investors stared at Joanna and said, "Anna, people have girlfriends, so leave him alone. Come on, have a drink with me. I love the movie you played last time. I love the characters! "


    Joanna made a movie. It was a big production by a big director. But she was not famous enough and had a low status. She played a junior in it.


    What do you mean by this pig head? Do you like her as a junior?!


    Joanna snorted coldly in her heart. She didn''t even look at the pig.

 Chapter 1037

    "Miss Qiao, you can continue to drink with the bosses, and we''ll excuse you for a moment." Mo Yun said that he would go to the bathroom after taking Hao Yansen, but Joanna was still very enthusiastic and guilty.


    "I''ll have a suit ready for Mr. Mo right away. Mr. Mo, you must accept my apology, otherwise my heart will be very upset. Who, waiter, come here for a moment... "


    Before they could answer, Joanna beckoned for a waiter and told him.


    "Take this gentleman to the rest room and I''ll have a clean suit delivered."


    "OK!" The waiter nodded and said to Harrison, "Sir, this way, please."


    This Joanna seems to be overzealous


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed and suddenly said to Hao Yansen, "why don''t you follow me? I will continue to talk with the directors."


    Hao Yansen''s dark eyes twinkled, and promised directly, "OK."


    Then he followed the waiter to the lounge


    Joanna saw this, the corner of her mouth quickly flashed a successful arc.


    After Mo Yun sat down again, he took out his mobile phone and edited a text message to Hao Yansen. ]


    [mmm. ]Hao Yansen quickly replied to her.


    It was just a look in his eyes before that, and he understood what Moyun meant. Joanna is not normal, so they have to see what kind of trick she is going to play.


    Hao Yansen followed him to a rest room. When he went in, his eyes were keen to scan everything inside.


    Then he saw a camera in a corner


    The camera was installed in a very secret way, but it could not escape the professional eyes of Harrison.


    He sneered, turned off the light in the lounge, walked over to take out the camera, and then changed the position.


    And Moyun also secretly observed Joanna''s actions


    Mo Yun doesn''t believe that they have no plot!


    Hao Yansen only left for less than ten minutes. He Xue came here with a suit for men, and it''s still a very valuable Armani.


    "Anna, here''s the dress." He Xue came to her and said.


    Joanna smiled and told her directly, "send it to Mr. mo. don''t let him wait long."


    "OK!" He Xue doesn''t care about Moyun''s reaction. He takes his suit and leaves quickly.


    Mo Yun seemed to have no response at all.


    As soon as he Xuegang left, Joanna stood up silently and walked towards the bathroom


    Moyun kept pretending to chat with others, as if he didn''t notice her leaving. Many people didn''t notice her leaving, after all, there were too many people eating.


    In the same way, the pig head boss who talked to Joanna before left in the middle of the previous period. No one noticed, even Moyun didn''t notice.


    When Joanna left, Moyun quickly sent a text message to Hao Yansen, [Joanna passed, can you deal with it? ]I''m ok, don''t worry. ]Hao Yansen quickly replied to her.


    Mo Yun immediately felt relieved. Hao Yansen was the most relieved. Joanna wanted to design him. She could not wait another hundred years!


    But Moyun didn''t dare to be too careless. She decided to go and have a look soon


    Joanna didn''t go to the bathroom at all. Instead, she went directly to the lounge where Harrison was!


    He Xue is waiting there. Seeing her coming, she quickly hands her suit.

 Chapter 1038

    "What about people?" Asked Joanna in a low voice.


    He Xue pointed to the rest room. "It''s still in there. You can go in. I''ll guard it outside."


    "Good!" Joanna curled her lips confidently and went into the lounge with her suit in her arms.


    There was no one in the restroom, but there was a sound of water in the restroom, and the occasional hum of men


    Joanna closed the door of the restroom, and said directly, softly, in a strange and bewitching voice, to the man in the restroom, "Mr. Mo, I have brought you the clothes."


    The man inside seemed to hear her voice, and then there was no sound.


    Joanna bent her lips and said confidently and proudly, "Mr. Mo, would you like to come out and let me change your clothes for you? I specially asked someone to prepare Armani for you. I think you will be very handsome after wearing it ~ but I specially asked someone to prepare it for you. How attentive do you think I am to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man inside still didn''t answer, as if he was hesitating.


    Joanna didn''t worry. She slowly went to the sofa and sat down. She laid long legs on the tea table lazily.


    caressed the suit with his white hands painted with red nail polish. Joanna continued to seduce and said, "Mr. Mo, I am not saying you, you are such a handsome man.


    Why don''t you think about my suggestion and follow me? With me, you will not only enjoy the wealth of fame and wealth, I will make you a superstar. And you just need to get rid of that woman in Luoyun and follow me.


    You don''t have to doubt my words, who makes me like your style. Mr. Mo, you come out. It''s so hot. Aren''t you bored inside? "


    With that, Joanna pulled the neckline, exposed a large white chest, and groaned deliberately: "well, it''s really hot, I''m so sad, Mr. mo I need you very much now... "


    When it comes to this, Joanna doesn''t believe that he''s not a hook!


    And no one can refuse to seduce her like this


    And sure enough, the door of the washroom suddenly clicks open.


    Joanna''s eyes brightened, and the corners of her mouth were even more triumphant People are not able to wait How are you?! "


    Before she had finished speaking, Joanna was shocked!


    Because it''s not Mohsen coming out of the bathroom, it''s That pig investor before!


    As soon as the investor came out, he saw Joanna''s flirtatious posture and intentionally exposed body.


    His eyes were straight in an instant, and a stream of blood rushed to the forehead!


    He couldn''t care about anything else at all. He rushed to her and hugged her eagerly. "Anna, I like you! If you are such a seducer, come and seduce me. Find Mr. Mo Hei''s, just me! Don''t worry, as long as you give it to me, I will never tell you what happened today! Otherwise, hum, I''ll ruin your reputation! "


    "Ah --" Joanna cried out in fear and struggled angrily. "You bastard, let me go, go away, huh..."


    Pig investors directly block her mouth, hands on her hands


    Nobody outside knows what''s going on inside.


    Mo Yun was going to find Hao Yansen when he saw him stride forward. And she didn''t see Joanna.

 Chapter 1039

    As soon as Hao Yansen sat down, Moyun asked him in a confused low voice, "how are you? Joanna didn''t come to you? "


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips and said deliberately and mysteriously, "you will know in a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened?


    Moyun felt more curious.


    "Ah, help, help -" in the lounge, Joanna called out for help.


    A waiter happened to pass by. He Xue and He Xue heard the scream inside.


    "What happened?!" Astonished, the waiter immediately opened the door, only to find that it was unlocked from inside.


    "Help, ah --"


    "pa!" The drunk investor suddenly slapped her directly and threatened with indignation, "Stinky bitch, I think you''re lucky! How dare you resist? You shameless woman, it''s not good to hook up with other men. Shut up for me, or else, ah -- "


    the investor suddenly screamed out.


    Because Joanna grabbed the ashtray and hit him on the head.


    "Anna, what''s the matter with you, Anna?!" He Xue outside the door is shouting anxiously.


    The waiter also slammed the door open.


    As soon as they rushed in, they were shocked to see that Joanna and the man were not dressed properly, which was obviously the appearance of a violent bow!


    He Xue is even more stupid.


    Shouldn''t the man in there be that Mohsen? How did it become This pig head?!


    He Xue is an economic man. She responds quickly. She quickly closes the door and blocks it, then threatens the investor loudly.


    "Mr. Zhu, you are also a man of great face. If things like this come out today, you will also be ruined! At that time, we don''t mind breaking with you. I''ll see you in court! So you''d better not say anything, or we won''t let you go! "


    That Zhu is always broken by people. He did bad things and was beaten by Joanna. Now people are awake a lot.


    He sat on the ground with a gloomy face and didn''t speak, but apparently acquiesced to He Xue''s proposal


    Joanna also gritted her teeth and tried to bear it.


    They can solve it in private, but it can''t be spread out, or she will be finished.


    As for the waiter, just pay him more.


    Just what Joanna hated was, why did it become like this?! What''s the matter with all this?!


    Joanna and they were in the lounge and it took a short time to reach a quick agreement.


    After waiting for Zhu and the waiter to leave, she suddenly stepped forward and slapped He Xue.


    He Xue was blindfolded in a flash.


    Joanna asked her angrily, "what is all this?! Didn''t you say people were in there? But what happened?! You almost killed me! "


    He Xuewu''s face is aggrieved and unwilling, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I came, people were already inside. I didn''t dare to come in as you told me. I didn''t know that the people inside had been changed... "


    "Ah ah -" Joanna screamed angrily, but still couldn''t vent her resentment.


    He Xue tried to comfort her as much as possible. "Anna, let''s go quickly, or someone will come in a moment, and we won''t know."


    "Wait..." Joanna went to look for the camera, but she was shocked to find it missing!


    She was going to record the video and then threaten to help her.


    But where did she think that the camera was missing

 Chapter 1040

    "What about the stuff?!" Joanna was stunned and flustered.


    He Xue also helped to find it, but he couldn''t find it in a circle. Where''s the thing?!


    Both were upset.


    However, no matter how they find it, they just can''t find the camera


    Joanna finally put on the clothes brought by her assistant and left pretending to be unwell. As soon as she left, Hao Yansen told Yunlong to get the camera.


    And Moyun can''t control the burning soul of gossip in his body!


    When they got something, they left quickly. As soon as she got in the car, she couldn''t wait to ask Hao Yansen, "arson, tell me what happened?! What did Joanna do to her and what did you do to her? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Well, she said this as if he had something with Joanna


    Hao Yansen teases her deliberately. "You don''t worry. What did she do to me?"


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "don''t worry. She wants to deal with you. She''s a little tender. And we knew she had a problem, and we would be on guard. But don''t worry. I''ll save you! If she dares to extend a hand to you, I''ll cut off her claws! "


    After hearing this, Hao Yansen was satisfied.


    He took his notebook out of the car, then plugged the camera into it, and said to Moyun, "I don''t know what happened, but I should know when I read it."


    "Then let it go!" Moyun can''t wait to say that even Yunlong tries to get together to see.


    Then they saw Hao Yansen enter a rest room and find the existence of the camera


    Before long, General Zhu came in and went directly to the bathroom.


    And then not long after, Joanna came in, and Moyun and they saw the way Joanna said those words to seduce Hao Yansen.


    Mo Yun sneered, "this woman really has a bad heart! So shameless. "


    Other people''s boyfriends should be seduced. Do you want to be so mean?


    And she is still intentional, intentional, even more shameless.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Harrison.


    It wasn''t until he saw that Joanna was almost killed by Zhu Zong that Moyun felt relieved.


    "Wow, this woman is too much! I think she''s a good match for this pig head! " Yunlong said angrily.


    Moyun clenched his lips. "Well, I think they match very well. It''s just a pity that we didn''t get together. "


    But Moyun wondered again.


    "How does Zhu always get in? Did you call it in? " She asked Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Well, I paid the waiter to let him go."


    Mo Yun laughs and says, "Gao! That''s a great move! "


    "It''s true that he deserves to be the eldest brother. As soon as he got out, he knew their plan and designed them in turn!" Yunlong also flattered him.


    But Moyun wondered again, "but how is this method so familiar?"


    After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly said, "isn''t this the way that Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu used to deal with me? Do women like them only have this skill? "


    The cloud dragon agrees to nod, "the world crow general black."


    But where do they think it''s just one person.


    Turn off the video, Harrison said coldly: "you can ruin Joanna by publishing this. The woman has to teach her a lesson. "


    Moyun thought for a moment and shook his head. "Don''t worry, it will be of great use later."

 Chapter 1041

    "I always feel that there is no end to the relationship between me and her. Besides, there is a strange feeling... "


    "How do you feel?" Hao Yansen asked her.


    It seems that Jiang''s learning to join Anna''s entertainment is not easy.


    I also feel that Joanna is not a simple woman. Anyway, it''s strange to give her the feeling.


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t know. In short, keep it first, and it''s not too late to pick it up next time. "


    "Yes." Hao Yansen has no opinion. No matter how Joanna jumps, she can''t turn over any water. It''s only a matter of time before we get rid of such people.


    Of course, Moyun is not going to let Joanna go.


    Dare to seduce her man, she will teach her to be a good person!


    From then on, Moyun began to rob Joanna''s spokesmen, intentionally or unintentionally. Don''t you have the ability to rob? It depends on who can rob who!


    Joanna was upset for a few days after she went back.


    Fortunately, nothing about her was exposed on the Internet. It seems that the camera was found by a staff member of the hotel, and then it was taken directly.


    As long as no one knows what happened then.


    Of course, Joanna is not stupid either. She is also ready for it. In case that day''s events were exposed, she would deny everything, and then she would be quiet for a while, and then she would come back.


    How many people in the entertainment industry are clean?


    And the audience is forgetful, as long as a period of time will forget what happened before. When the storm is over, she will come out to wash.


    In a word, as long as it''s not shameful enough, it''s OK.


    Of course, it''s better not to happen anything, then it''s better.


    Fortunately, nothing happened, and Joanna continued to see the world. But after this, she was not in the mood to seduce her.


    As the boss and star of entertainment company, she is also very busy.


    Mo Yun is also busy in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    After the opening ceremony, the film will soon start shooting.


    Yunlong stays in the crew during the day and trains at night


    Xiong Hong is also training hard every day.


    He also heard that Yunlong was acting as an actor.


    Zhang Chengquan sneered at Xiong Hong and said, "this Yunlong is just not doing his job. He thought that if he won the first place in the semi-final, he would be able to rest easy."? Even if he has talent and strength, he will be abandoned sooner or later! "


    Xiong Hong also said proudly, "it''s a good thing for him to go to the theatre! Ha ha, then, I will let him know my strength! "


    "Xiong Hong, your recent training results are very good, and your strength has improved a lot. It''s up to you then."


    "Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem. I''d like to thank them for giving me the chance to be ashamed before the snow. "


    "That''s their own stupidity. They just want to make money, but they forget the root. The boxer, however, can''t waste his training all day. "


    But that Yunlong, but spend a lot of time to film, is really stupid and incurable!


    ¡­¡­


    Under Mo Yun''s preparation, the challenge will soon begin.


    Just in time, the car ad that Yunlong shot was also shown.


    After the advertisement was released, many people left a message on the official microblog saying that Yunlong was very handsome, and the advertisement was also taken with great feeling, which can be said to be a very distracted advertisement.


    Someone else asked who Yunlong was. I haven''t seen him before.


    There are also some fans of Yunlong to leave a message, to other people who don''t know the background of Yunlong.

 Chapter 1042

    Then everyone knew that he was a boxer.


    Yunlong''s fans publicized Yunlong''s upcoming challenge by the way, which made many people look forward to the game.


    But there are many people who don''t like him.


    An athlete, should train well, still come out to shoot what advertisement.


    This kind of athlete is not a down-to-earth one at a glance.


    But Yunlong''s fans are loyal to him and like him very much.


    They have powdered Yunlong since he was in the island city and witnessed his strength all the way. Every game of Yunlong is very exciting, so they have great confidence in Yunlong.


    Make sure he is the best boxer!


    Looking at the comments and support of these fans on the Internet, Yunlong was very moved.


    "Woo woo, I''m a fan too!" Yunlong was very moved.


    "How many?" Sun Qiao asked curiously.


    Yunlong''s personal micro blog has attracted 50000 people.


    Yunlong is very proud, "fifty thousand!"


    Sun Qiao looked at his only two thousand fans, and was very frustrated.


    Why are his fans so few?


    Even the voyage is 3000 more than him


    Why doesn''t anyone love him and support him?


    What makes Sun Qiao spit blood is that their boss, Luo Yun, is more than him.


    Because of Yunlong''s relationship, many people pay close attention to Moyun''s personal micro blog, which makes Moyun''s Micro blog fans more than 10000.


    But many of them are Moyun''s own fans.


    When she was in the island city at the beginning, her title of Dionysus was a circle of powder. So far, everyone still calls her sister Luo.


    Some fans call her Luoshen directly.


    Because I saw her at the scene of the competition, I knew she was very beautiful, and so capable. She was still a Dionysian, so it was very appropriate to call her Luoshen.


    What''s more, she has dug out talents like Yunlong, Sunqiao and chengkaihang. They are so young, they are just gods.


    Therefore, the name of Luoshen must be her!


    It coincides with another nickname of Moyun, Yaoshen


    Thinking of these two nicknames, Mo Jun, is guilty. She is not a God. But she has to work hard to be a God, so that she can afford these high hats


    In the same way, Moyun was very grateful for the support of these people, and then he posted benefits on Weibo and sent out some tickets for Yunlong competition.


    It''s estimated that Xiong Hong will be able to fight a turnaround this time. Zhang Chengquan also helped publicize the game.


    Although Hualong company will make money, but they only need reputation this time!


    And Xiong Hong and Zhang Chengquan made a decision.


    In the game, they have to make another bet


    Ha ha ha ha, anyway, this time, they will soon turn over and fight a beautiful turn over battle!


    ¡­¡­


    With the competition approaching and the publicity in full swing, Jinyu, the second ancestor, finally knew that his company''s boxer was going to fight.


    No, that''s not the point.


    These boxers come and go every day. He''s impatient to watch them. He hardly pays attention to their situation, anyway, he doesn''t like watching these muscular men.


    He likes to see beautiful women.


    Therefore, he seized the wind of the industry and established the network anchor platform. It turned out that he got a chance and made a lot of money.


    In fact, he didn''t do anything, but now the industry is very popular. He can earn a lot of money by lying at home.

 Chapter 1043

    As a result, he thought it was all his own credit and boasted of his strong points.


    Many girls who don''t have much experience and self-awareness really think he is very capable.


    In addition, he is good-looking, family background is good, girls know it is moths to fight fire, but also with a fluke to approach him, he played with.


    And many girls of Jinyu company have almost had relations with him.


    Every day, he is addicted to the gentle countryside. Where does Jinyu care about the family business.


    This time, I will notice that it is because he hasn''t been home for many days!


    As for the reason, he never said


    Anyway, he''s upset recently. He''s so angry that he can''t mention women!


    Jin Yu, who had no night life, had to go home on time every day. His parents thought that he was going to understand at last


    It''s also because at home, Jinyu knows that Xiong Hong wants to compete with Yunlong of Hualong company.


    Hualong boxing company he knows, in order to pursue Luoyun that woman, he specially went to understand.


    That''s the company that Luoyun started?


    Knowing why Xiong Hong wanted to compete with Yunlong, Jinyu was immediately excited again!


    Ha ha, how can he revenge them this time!


    Jin Yu immediately went to find Xiong Hong. For the first time, he was found by the prince. Xiong Hong was flattered.


    "What do you want to do with me, young master?" Xiong Hong asked him pleasantly.


    Jinyu''s evil spirit goulip: "I heard that you lost the game at the beginning, so you also lost the gambling agreement and promised to accept Hualong''s three unconditional challenges?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ yes. Big young master, that was a mistake. Don''t worry, this time I will fight for our Golden Leopard''s glory! " Xiong Hong said quickly.


    "Just like that?" Jin Yu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Xiong Hong doesn''t understand, "what else can I do?"


    "Go on with your last bet! If Hualong loses, let their female boss make a secret for us for a month! " Jinyu said with a grim smile.


    Xiong Hong saw the problem. I dare to say that their young master also took a fancy to the woman.


    To be honest, that woman has temperament and taste very much. She looks very pure and clean. She is the one that both men and women like.


    It''s no surprise that they are so fond of her.


    "Well, young master, I know what to do!" Xiong Hong agreed with a smile, but also a cold smile.


    Yunlong, Luoyun, you are waiting to die!


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    And they also know that Yunlong wants to compete.


    In this period of time, they finally handled the last case, but the whole family almost took off their skin.


    Last time, several of their families suffered a great loss of vitality. They have been reduced to ordinary small families.


    But they can''t get along in the island city. Who let Yun Yaochuan and his family do these ugly things.


    So Yunfeng suggests to come to a city for development.


    In city a, there are many relatives and friends in the cloud family. Yunfeng believes that with their help, the cloud family will gradually get better.


    Yunyaochuan agrees with Yunfeng''s proposal, so he asks her to start the battle first.


    If it''s confirmed that there is no problem in the development of city a, they will move all over again.


    The reason why the cloud tiger didn''t come was that its body collapsed again.


    The life pill LAN Lingyin gave them at the beginning has time limit. When the time of efficacy comes, cloud tiger''s body will only be worse than before.

 Chapter 1044

    Now cloud tiger is being treated at Su''s home.


    Now Dr. Su is famous. Many people who are not in good health come to him for treatment. People who are less ill can almost be cured.


    If the body injury is too serious, it can also be greatly relieved.


    So they also received treatment at Su''s home, including Yun Yaochuan


    At present, the only person who can be used by the cloud family is Yunfeng. Yunyaochuan asked her to come first and stand firm.


    And Yunfeng just left the front foot and yunyaochuan the back foot. They knew that Yunlong was going to play the game.


    I even saw the advertisement made by Yunlong.


    Doctor Su knows Yunlong. He and the Yunjia are also known.


    He saw the current situation of Yunlong and praised him in front of yunyaochuan, "Mr. cloud, you are a great grandson. Not only to a city, but also to break some famous, now in the advertising. The future is limitless. "


    Yunyaochuan''s mood is complicated, but he never admits that Yunlong is capable.


    "Well, he just won a few games. He made a small advertisement, which is not a big deal. Where is city a, where crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and the streets are full of people who are better than him. What is he? He''s not famous for jumping. "


    Dr. Su didn''t expect him to say that. He just shook his head and said nothing.


    But he didn''t think so.


    Yunlong is following Luoyun now. It seems that Luoyun''s girl is not simple.


    The future of Yunlong must be very different.


    It''s a pity that Yun Yaochuan can''t understand it, and holds hope for his little grandson whose body has been destroyed


    Even if Yunhu''s body is not abandoned, doctor Su feels that he is not as good as Yunlong.


    But he didn''t say it, and he didn''t have to.


    ¡­¡­


    The challenge between the bear and the dragon, which is expected by many people, soon kicked off.


    Some people who are optimistic about Yunlong deliberately ridicule Xiong Hong as a bear, saying how can a bear be more powerful than a dragon.


    So this time he must have been abused.


    And they also continue to look forward to Yunlong and plan to buy him and win.


    Xiong Hong is looked down upon by people, very angry, also on the Internet, said he would defeat Yunlong this time, a snow before shame!


    Xiong Hong''s fans are very supportive of him, and they also think that Xiong Hong''s failure is only temporary.


    This time he came back They will not be disappointed!


    Yunlong''s fans also believe that Yunlong will win, because he has not lost!


    King, can only be their cloud dragon!


    The fans of both sides are quarreling and actively promoting their idols.


    So before the game started, there was a fire.


    This was not expected by Moyun, but it was a good accident.


    As long as Yunlong beats Xionghong again this time, Yunlong''s fame will go up to a higher level and become more famous.


    Mo Yun is very happy. Hao Yansen''s decision is right.


    She should organize a competition for Yunlong.


    She should have done such a good thing!


    Yes, Mo Yun and a group of them secretly went to buy gambling


    Every time Yunlong plays a game, they are very excited, because they are going to get rich again!


    Yunlong''s children are just their beasts to recruit cailong, which makes them realize their dream of making a fortune with a dull voice.


    Next, they will continue to play pigs and eat tigers in a low-key way.


    Then all the way to harvest all kinds of beautiful women, build their own military Kingdom, realize the anti attack road of hanging silk, and ascend to the strongest throne.

 Chapter 1045

    Then unify the Jianghu, for generations, and then


    "What have you been looking at lately?!" Listening to their YY dream, Moyun was suddenly covered with black lines.


    Sun Qiao coughed and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    "Yes, I didn''t see anything." Others nodded, even Cheng''s departure.


    Moyun didn''t believe it. "What didn''t you see? What did you all get together to study when you were resting?"


    "Don''t you let us learn more about the Internet? We are studying Internet knowledge! " What Sun Qiao said is very serious.


    "Isn''t it studying YY (He Zhong) (MA) novels?" "We didn''t study Internet knowledge," Lin Feng asked suddenly


    Sun Qiao and them: "..."


    Uncle, can you stop being a traitor!


    Mo Yun: "..."


    She knew it was like this


    "Boss, Zhang agent of Golden Leopard company and Xiong Hong come here and say they want to see you and Yunlong." Assistant Xu Lei suddenly came to inform Mo Yun.


    Moyun raised his eyebrows and said directly, "let them in."


    "OK."


    Because the game time is not yet up, at this time they are still in the backstage lounge.


    Zhang Chengquan soon came in with Xiong Hong.


    "Miss Luo, long time no see." As soon as Zhang Chengquan came in, he greeted her with a fake smile.


    Moyun was not polite to him either. He asked directly, "what''s the matter with you coming to me at this time?"


    Zhang Chengquan said with a smile: "there are really some important things I want to discuss with you. I don''t know if Miss Luo and Mr. Yun can take one step to talk. It won''t take you too long, just a few minutes. "


    "Good." Mo Yun readily agreed, and then told the others, "you all go out first. I have something to say with Mr. Zhang."


    "Yes, boss!" Sun Qiao responded loudly, with great momentum. They all warned Zhang Chengquan with their eyes, warning them not to play tricks.


    Hum, dare to disrespect their boss, be careful of their strength!


    Zhang Chengquan and Xiong Hong naturally felt their threat.


    But both of them don''t care, but they are very disdainful in their hearts. Hehe, according to their current status, they really don''t care about having trouble with a woman.


    Oh, no, they really want to get along with them.


    It''s just a matter of fair play.


    As soon as Sun Qiao and them left, there were only four of them in the lounge.


    "Two, please take a seat." Moyun beckoned them to sit down and said directly, "come on, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Zhang Chengquan sat down and said, "since Miss Luo is so straightforward, I will not talk nonsense. I came to see you this time to keep betting with you. Last time Miss Luo deliberately cheated on us, this time it''s time for us to make a request? Otherwise, we will play three games for free with you. Isn''t it a loss? "


    "Ah..." Mo Yun sneered. "Mr. Zhang is wrong. I didn''t mean to hurt you last time. Mr. Xiong doesn''t know how to respect people. I''m just teaching him how to be a man. In any case, it''s better not to be too arrogant and arrogant. "


    Mo Jun''s words can really piss people off!


    Zhang Chengquan and Xiong Hong both look bad.


    Yunlong also said with a sneer, "if you don''t know how to be a man this time, I don''t mind teaching you one more time in the challenge arena later!"


    "You!" Xiong Hong got angry at once.

 Chapter 1046

    "Yunlong, don''t be so arrogant! Be careful I won''t make you stand up again this time! "


    Cloud dragon disdains a smile, did not put him in the eye at all, "OK, you have the ability to come."


    "OK, wait for me! I will make your death ugly! " Xiong Hong let out cold words in the cold.


    Moyun asked politely, "why, you came here to threaten us? If so, we don''t have time. "


    Zhang Chengquan thought of Jinyu''s order, how dare he screw up the matter.


    He said with a smile, "Miss Luo, take it easy. We''ve come to make a bet with you, and we have a good faith in the bet. Mr. Yunlong is not very confident that he will win. Do you mind continuing to bet? After all, it''s only good for you and no bad for you. "


    "Well, that makes sense." Moyun nodded approvingly, "say, how do you want to bet?"


    Zhang Chengquan said arrogantly, "it''s very simple. If you lose this time, Miss Luo must promise us one thing and cancel the next two games. What do you think? "


    Moyun raised his eyebrows. "I promise you something?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s up? If you don''t make it clear, I can''t promise you. "


    Zhang Chengquan laughs: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that our young master, Mr. Jin, is very interested in you. If you lose, I hope you can be our Secretary for a month. What do you think? "


    That Jin Yu again!


    It seems that the lesson given to him last time is not enough


    But is it necessary for him to hurry to die?


    Moyun was worried about his IQ.


    "What if we win?" Moyun was not angry, but asked.


    Zhang Chengquan thinks that she can set up Hualong company and manage Yunlong fighters. In fact, she has some abilities.


    If other women heard of this condition, they would be bombed.


    But she is so calm and calm, at least that she is a powerful person.


    "If you win, you can drive as long as we can," he said with a smile


    Moyun''s interest came in a flash. It''s a good bet. It''s a pity that he didn''t eat the fat he sent to his door for free.


    The great philosopher, economist and strategist, Mr. Hao Yansen, said!


    We should seize every opportunity to develop ourselves and rely on external forces, which is the basis of success.


    So if we don''t seize this opportunity, Moyun is an idiot!


    "Mr. Zhang, I think my request is a little high. Maybe you can''t do it." Moyun said on purpose.


    Zhang Chengquan thought her voice was a little big, and sneered: "Miss Luo, although I am an agent, I almost manage the fighters of Golden Leopard company. My rights are not as small as you think, so whatever you want, just mention it. "


    "That''s good!" Mo Yun clapped his hand on the table and said directly, "if you lose, let your fighters Nie Wei and Huang Zhong accept our three challenges unconditionally. If you promise, the bet will stand. "


    Zhang Chengquan and Xiong Hong were stunned.


    They don''t feel embarrassed, but they think Moyun is an idiot!


    Her request is still like that Ha ha ha ha, they thought she would ask too much.


    That''s not a great request, OK?


    Accept their challenge, what they lose is nothing more than some dividends, and nothing else.


    This woman, as expected, has long hair and short experience.

 Chapter 1047

    "Well, I will do what you ask!" Zhang Chengquan also said frankly that he was afraid that Moyun would repent and fight against the railway while it was hot.


    "Now let''s make a note. No one can repent! If anyone repents, these boxers will withdraw from the boxing industry permanently and pay 10 million yuan of damages. "


    "OK, no problem. But Mr. Zhang, are you sure you can make up your mind? Don''t let your boss be on the hook and push you out of the black pot, will you? " Mo Yun said uneasily.


    Zhang Chengquan said proudly, "you can rest assured. I have a contract with the company, and all my words and deeds represent the company. The company will be responsible for all my words and deeds, so my commitment is the commitment of the company and the commitment of other fighters. "


    "Like me, my promise is the promise of all my fighters!" Moyun also said.


    However, after writing down the receipt, she still asked Zhang Chengquan to go to their boss for signature and seal, for fear that they would turn back on their words at that time.


    As a result, Zhang Chengquan directly took out the useful official seal and stamped it with Xiong Hong.


    Moyun and Yunlong naturally sealed the seal and pressed the fingerprint.


    This time''s bet is different from last time. Last time, everyone knew that they didn''t dare to lose their reputation.


    But this time only they knew it. Without other witnesses, they could only make a written document.


    ¡­¡­


    After the agreement was reached, Zhang Chengquan and others left with great pride.


    Sun Qiao and they immediately came in to ask about the course of the matter. Yunlong said the matter briefly and vividly.


    Sun Qiao and they are all excited.


    "Oh, oh, the Golden Leopard company has sent us another stepping stone! Why are they so good? "


    "I shouldn''t be prejudiced against them. They are such good people who are willing to sacrifice themselves!"


    "In the future, Golden Leopard company will be our parents of food and clothing. We must not squeeze them out too early!"


    "Boss, give me a place to challenge them, too?" A Xing suddenly asked.


    Others were excited by his remark.


    "Boss, give me a place."


    "Give me one too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jun said with a smile: "we have nine opportunities in total. Don''t worry about it. You all have opportunities. But the premise is that you have to complete the next training program, otherwise the quota is wasted. "


    "Yes! We promise to complete the training program! " For a while, all of them were bloodied.


    Because Nie Wei and Huang Zhong of the Golden Leopard company are well-known fighters.


    And they''ve taken gold belts from different organizations.


    So the chance to challenge them is very rare.


    As long as they can challenge success, they can seize their golden belt.


    Not only can they capture their gold belt, but also be famous. What a wonderful thing! They are fools if they don''t seize this opportunity!


    Their great strategist, schemer and schemer, Mr. Mohsen said!


    Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared.


    Those who see opportunities and don''t seize them deserve to be eliminated.


    So they must seize this opportunity. It''s the chance that their great boss and beast Zhaocai dragon won for them.


    They must not live up to their hard work!


    Seeing that everyone has such a fighting spirit, Moyun orders Yunlong, "Yunlong, after you come on the stage, you can kill Xiong Hong immediately to boost everyone''s morale!"


    In normal competitions, Moyun makes Yunlong try to hide his strength.

 Chapter 1048

    But this time, she told him not to hide.


    Yunlong wanted to do this for a long time. "OK, it''s on me!"


    Xiong Hong: how can I have a bad feeling


    ¡­¡­


    The time for the game will soon come.


    The audience basically came, and the attendance rate of the whole audience actually reached over 70%.


    This is already a high attendance rate.


    When Xiong Hong and Yunlong came out in their cloaks and fists, the whole audience burst into a frenzy.


    Boxing is like this, the process is very short, but the short minutes, but let people''s adrenaline soar to the highest.


    In this era of entertainment to death and more and more difficult to seek spiritual stimulation, the rise of boxing is not unreasonable.


    Because more and more people are infatuated with the feeling of blood boiling and exciting.


    This kind of game, as long as you watch it on the spot once, you will be infatuated with it, and then you can''t stop it.


    So many people don''t understand why so many people pay to watch.


    It''s like spending money on movies, concerts, basketball and football.


    Only for the short-term blood and concerted efforts to cheer.


    Only in this period of time can people forget all the troubles and pressures, only focus on one thing and put into the competition!


    Yunlong''s fans are obviously more than before.


    A lot of people gave him banners, posters, and lights


    At a glance, his female fans are the most. Of course, there are also a lot of male fans.


    Just like the competition in peacetime, Yunlong and Xionghong went to the challenge arena and each had to make a speech.


    Xiong Hong shouted in a rude way: "I will win this time! Audience friends at the scene, audience friends in front of the TV! Please look forward to my performance as much as you like. Yunlong will be the defeated general of my staff! "


    "Xiong Hongxiong, you are the most bearish and red!"


    Xiong Hong''s fans shouted their slogan excitedly.


    Also follow the dis Yunlong!


    "Xiong Hongxiong, defeat Yunlong! Xiong Hongxiong, defeat Yunlong! "


    Yunlong: "..."


    Yunlong''s fans saw this and shouted their slogans before Yunlong spoke, "Yunlong Yunlong, always the strongest! Yunlong Yunlong, love you forever! "


    Yunlong: "..."


    Well, when did he have these fan slogans?


    "Mr. Yunlong, what do you want to say in the face of Mr. Xiong Hong''s provocation?" The host asked Yunlong excitedly, trying to stir the atmosphere to the highest ~ Cao.


    Cloud dragon is light oath way however, "a minute, I want this man to fall completely!"


    "Whoa! Mr. Yunlong''s provocation is very special! So it''s our Mr. Xiong Hong who will defeat Mr. Yunlong. It''s a shame before snow. Or will our Mr. Yunlong continue to defend the crown?! Let''s wait and see! "


    The audience is boiling again!


    It''s a cry before the game


    Xiong Hong stared at Yunlong''s disdainful smile, "arrogant stinky boy! One minute, I want you to never stand in this arena! "


    "Let''s get started." Yunlong can''t wait to tell the referee.


    Referee: "..."


    The match started soon and Xiong Hong was ready. And just at the moment when the referee announced the start, he was about to attack Yunlong quickly, and Yunlong suddenly hit him with a fist.


    Xiong Hong: "..."


    Who am I? Where am I? What happened just now?

 Chapter 1049

    The audience was stunned.


    Yunlong When did he punch!


    They didn''t see him punching at all, only one of Xiong Hong''s blunders.


    Ah ah, what happened just now?


    Not only are they ignorant, but also Zhang Chengquan and Jin Yu who came to watch the match


    The referee quickly announced the start again, and then just when Xiong Hong wanted revenge, he was quickly beaten by Yunlong!


    The next time, it''s just that Yunlong killed Xiong Hong unilaterally!


    Xionghong wanted to resist, but he was beaten by Yunlong every time. Yunlong jumped up, and he gave Xiong Hong the triple strike!


    Yunlong suddenly came to bear Hong''s back. He locked his neck and gave him ten critical hits!


    Yunlong spins and jumps around Xiong Hong, giving him countless critical hits


    Xiong Hong is down!


    In less than a minute, Xiong Hong fell!


    With the commentator''s explanation, the atmosphere was frozen and tense to the extreme.


    Ah ah, Yunlong did it!


    It took him less than a minute to fall!


    The audience is boiling. Zhang Chengquan and Jin Yu are confused


    Mo Yun''s lips are hooked. Good. Yunlong will become famous in this battle. Mo Yun didn''t let Yunlong try his best before, but there was no need to enlarge his moves at the beginning.


    At the very beginning, no one seems to pay attention to it.


    But Yunlong now has a lot of fan base and fame, now to enlarge the move, will spread the effect to the maximum. A little-known boxing boy, suddenly with this amazing ability, will be talked about.


    So people will be interested in him.


    And this is the best time for him to be famous


    Almost no one would think that Yunlong is such a good fighter today!


    Female fans love him more. Male fans want to bend


    But Xiong Hong wanted to cry.


    Said good counter attack, a snow before shame?


    Especially, he is even more disgraced


    At half-time, Zhang Chengquan didn''t know what to say to Xiong Hong. His face was very gloomy. Xiong Hong finally took a cold look at Yunlong and seemed to make a terrible decision.


    There are two games in all. The one with the highest score will win.


    In the first game, Yunlong won all the points.


    This time, when he dealt with Xiong Hong, he was also very relaxed, quick and accurate!


    And just when Yunlong killed Xionghong in the last second, Xionghong suddenly fell down with a bang!


    "Ah -" the stunned audience were shocked. What happened? What happened to Xiong Hong?


    The referee also quickly announced the end of the game, and then announced that the winner was Yunlong. Xiong Hong was carried away by the doctor


    But his situation seems to be very wrong.


    However, we didn''t care much about it. We thought Xiong Hong was just injured and fainted. In the ring, such things are very common.


    Although they were a little skeptical, they didn''t think much.


    And Yunlong really got burned through this war.


    The video that he killed Xiong Hong in less than a minute was also forwarded everywhere. Especially in the wechat circle of friends, almost everyone is forwarding his video.


    With almost all the words -


    [the most handsome boxing brother in history, I am going to be handsome and cry by him! ]


    [fall in love with the whole boxing industry because of one person! ]Hello, this is my new husband. His name is Yunlong ~]

 Chapter 1050

    [obviously, you can eat by your beauty, but you must rely on your fist! People who are more handsome than you are fighting with their lives. What qualifications do you have not to work hard? Come on, be a real man with iron blood like Yunlong! ]


    ¡­¡­


    Overnight, Yunlong swept the whole circle of friends.


    Moyun didn''t expect that he would be so fast.


    What''s more, his Weibo fans have skyrocketed by one million overnight, and are still rising


    Seeing Yunlong''s fans grow so fast, Sun Qiao and them all cry and faint in the toilet.


    Special, they''re going to fight too! The next time they compete with the Golden Leopard''s people, they also need to kill in a second and abuse them!


    Mo Jun is very happy to see that everyone is so aggressive.


    Finally, their company and everything are moving in the best direction.


    But less than a day later, their fate came.


    When the Internet is full of news about Yunlong, a lawyer''s letter from Golden Leopard company directly broke all this wonderful things.


    Golden Leopard company directly and strongly published the lawyer''s letter on the Internet.


    They seriously pointed out that Yunlong used mean and hurtful means in the game, which led to Xiong Hong losing the game.


    And Xiong Hong is still in a coma. The doctor says he is expected to become a vegetable.


    The reason for Xiong Hong''s injury was that he had a small embroidery needle in his head. The embroidery needle is very small. It''s only about two centimeters long. It was this embroidery needle that made Xiong Hong play badly, and finally he failed miserably.


    Naturally, the Golden Leopard company directly determined that the embroidery needle was intentionally inserted into his head by Yunlong! As for when it was inserted, I don''t know.


    But he did it. Otherwise, how could Xiong Hong have no power to fight back? How could he fail miserably?!


    As soon as the lawyer''s letter was sent out, the whole people were boiling again!


    All of a sudden, Yunlong has become more famous.


    Mo Yun and they are ignorant directly. How could things become like this?


    Seeing the online Crusade and all kinds of questions, Yunlong was angry, "I didn''t do it! Do I have to deal with him in this way? "


    Moyun, of course, they believed him.


    But the problem is, people don''t believe it.


    They''ve seen the horror of netizens for a long time. Others say that the wind is the rain. They never study the truth.


    Anyway, I''m not responsible for being a keyboard man.


    However, with one experience, this time Moyun is more familiar with the Crusade on the Internet.


    "From now on, stop training and let''s go back to have a rest," she said calmly. But I can''t accept any interview, I can''t make any response in a word, I will operate everything. "


    "Yes!" They nodded firmly, but they were still worried about Yunlong.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you going to do?" Yunlong frowned and asked her.


    Yun Shaohua looks at her nervously.


    I don''t know when, she has become their backbone. It is clear that she is still young, but when they encounter problems, they are very convinced of her ability to solve them.


    Mo Yun sneered and said: "it''s clear that they can''t afford to lose, and they deliberately planted stolen goods to blame. Whether Xiong Hong''s situation is true or not, I will leave him unharmed. As long as he''s OK, things will work out. "


    Yunlong was immediately excited.


    Yeah, how did he forget that Xiao Yun is the God of medicine?!

 Chapter 1051

    A small embroidery needle, Xiong Hong, a big man, can''t bear it?


    He must have pretended. At best, he was hurt.


    Xiao Yun should not be too simple to deal with this injury!


    Yunlong doesn''t worry for a moment. He''s not afraid of anything with his sister.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After giving everyone a few days off, Moyun went back. Fortunately, they left early. Otherwise, they would be stopped by reporters. Don''t want to escape easily.


    Hao Yansen is busy these days, so he doesn''t go to Hualong to work.


    But knowing this, he rushed back as soon as possible.


    And Moyun is talking to Bailang, "brother Bai, I want to know the specific case of Xiong Hong, see if he is seriously injured, can you find a way to help me get it?"


    "OK, no problem. It''s on me." White waves readily agreed to come down.


    "Thank you."


    "Sister Yun, what are you going to do with it?" Bai Lang also asked curiously, but he didn''t worry much.


    Don''t you need him to worry?


    Big brother Mo can''t carry it and big brother Hao!


    Even if Xiong Hong is really dead, big Hao can solve it easily.


    "You will know then, but make sure about Xiong Hong first."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the show."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. Goodbye..." Mo Yun put away his mobile phone and turned to see Hao Yansen.


    She laughed. "When did you come back?"


    "Just now." Just to see her on the phone, he didn''t bother her.


    Just now, the way she called to deal with the problem made him feel good.


    Unconsciously, his girls have grown up, and now they have become more and more powerful. In the face of the wind and waves, she is more calm and unchanged.


    Hao Yansen doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for her to become like this.


    What''s bad is that he didn''t fully integrate her into the wings to keep her from the wind and rain.


    Well, when she becomes strong, no one can hurt her, and she can protect herself when he is away.


    But she still wanted to help her with this.


    "I know everything. Let me take care of it. It will be solved tomorrow. " Hao Yansen said directly to her with a little firmness.


    He hoped that she would not refuse.


    This time, Moyun didn''t directly refuse him, but said, "wait for me to deal with it first. If I can''t deal with it well, then you can help me."


    Hao Yansen came up to caress her face. "Mojun, aren''t you tired of carrying everything like this?"


    "Tired." Moyun smiled and nodded, but also said, "but the more tired, the more powerful and free heart. And I like this feeling. Many girls like this feeling now. "


    Hao Yansen laughed, "right? Don''t all girls like to be the princess in the ivory tower? "


    "That''s before, the age of silly white sweet has passed. Now, it''s the time of the queen! " Moyun said brightly that she was confident and powerful at this moment, and she also looked like a queen.


    Hao Yansen thought about it for a moment and compromised, "well, I seem to like the queen better."


    "Me too!" Moyun then laughed, "so wait for the queen to solve it myself. If they provoke the queen, they must have the courage to bear her anger! "


    "Good luck, my queen." Hao Yansen took one of her hands and gave her a devout kiss on the back of her hand.

 Chapter 1052

    Moyun also kisses his lips on a whim and says deliberately in his tone: "wait for my good news, my king!"


    Later, Bai Lang didn''t understand why Hao Yansen was so relieved to be a good wife. It seemed that he was not ashamed, but rather proud.


    Only later did he know what his family status was


    Then Bai Lang admired him deeply. It was Hao Yansen who was a real man. He is the king of the world when his wife needs him. When his wife suddenly wanted to be a king to fight in the battlefield, he abdicated and gave way to the virtuous


    He has the ability to bend and stretch, which is also powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    At present, Yunlong and Hualong are at the forefront of the storm because of the lawyer''s letter issued by Jinbao company.


    A lot of people think that Yunlong did such terrible and despicable things.


    But Yunlong''s loyal fans always believed him.


    In the face of the overwhelming doubts on the Internet, their voice of defense seems to be so weak and strong.


    [Yunlong won''t do that. There must be something wrong with it. With the strength of Yunlong, there is no need to do that kind of thing. ]


    [yes, we always believe in Yunlong! He is a man of strength, he certainly disdains to do such a thing! ]


    but there are also many objections.


    [Yunlong is powerful, but he wants to be famous! Don''t you see that he''s making commercials and movies again?


    He wanted to be famous, so he thought of this way, so that he could kill Xiong Hong in a second, and then achieve the maximum popularity. As you can see, he did get angry, but he got it by mean of despicable means. ]As you say, isn''t Yunlong a fool? He must be exposed for doing such a thing. At that time, he will lose more than he gets, so it must not be made by Yunlong. ]


    [well, he''s just a fluke. I thought I could hide it from the world. If Xiong Hong didn''t have an accident on the spot, but it took a long time to have an accident, who would know who did it? It''s a pity that people are doing it and heaven is watching it. The God will not let him go! ]


    Yunlong''s loyal fans and netizens have all kinds of excuses, but they are useless.


    When people find you guilty, they will find reasons to convict you.


    So when the truth is not revealed, they will not erase the doubt in their hearts.


    But in many comments, there are so many voices, very strange


    [let''s wash and sleep. We don''t worry about Yunlong''s accident at all. Because he''s covered by the God of Luo! ]


    [in the eyes of Luoshen, this is not a problem. Wait for us to see how Luoshen counterattacks. I''m here to predict that Yunlong will be more angry! ]The claw grip upstairs, only we Luoshen powder can understand Luoshen''s big routine. ]


    [hahahaha, yes! This time, another fool came to make a stepping stone for Luoshen. If you want to destroy Luoshen, Luoshen will step on you to be more popular! ]


    then a group of netizens were confused.


    Who is Luoshen?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun was ashamed to see the comments.


    These netizens are so powerful that they can see through her routine. Know that she will step on the Golden Leopard company.


    This is what she used to do to deal with Yunfeng''s cyber attacks.


    Unexpectedly, they could see through


    But the people of Golden Leopard company are not smart. They think they can destroy Hualong this time.


    Hualong is just like a rising star with unlimited future.

 Chapter 1053

    Before long, it seriously threatened the status of Golden Leopard company.


    Therefore, they had planned for the planting of stolen goods, but only temporarily ahead of schedule.


    The head of Golden Leopard company, Jinyu''s father, the man who called Golden Leopard, had long wanted to crush Hualong and deal with them.


    This time, the opportunity was just right. They also used this point to successfully suppress the momentum of Yunlong and Hualong.


    They think Hualong''s development in a city from other places must have no contacts and background. Even if there are, they can''t compete with Golden Leopard boxing.


    That''s why they dare to calculate them so recklessly.


    Anyway, this kind of thing can''t be verified, and the police can''t find out the truth, as long as they kill themselves and don''t disclose it.


    Just pour dirty water on Hualong''s head, and they won''t want to clear the suspicion.


    Once Hualong is deeply involved in public opinion, it will soon be over. Then they can operate in secret, let their company collapse directly, and solve a competitor easily and successfully.


    Cheetah they think very good, but also confident to wait for the day of the destruction of Hualong.


    So far, the public opinion is indeed towards what they think, attacking Hualong and Yunlong again and again.


    The police also began to investigate the incident, but Hualong only released one message from the beginning to the end.


    The general meaning of the news is that this is a frame up and someone has deliberately planted a frame up. They will take legal measures and never let go of the person who is framed up. Please also invite fans, media and netizens to wait patiently, they will give you a satisfactory explanation.


    Compared with Hualong''s low-key and silence, Golden Leopard is the opposite.


    They sent out a lot of microblogs condemning Hualong''s behavior. Zhang Chengquan also gave an interview and denounced the story


    There are also some people who are aware of something wrong.


    This Golden Leopard company seems to want to tell people all over the world what Hualong has done.


    Is there any secret in it? Hualong was framed by someone?


    But there are still many people who can''t see the truth and attack Hualong every day


    Even Golden Leopard and many boxing companies began to boycott Hualong and ask them to get out of the boxing industry.


    For a while, Hualong seemed to be in the abyss of eternal doom


    ¡­¡­


    And Moyun soon got the news from Whitewater.


    Bai Lang also came to tell her the truth, which was very vivid and vivid!


    Xiong Hong only lives in a private hospital, and seems to be well protected! The whole city a, big and small hospitals, I almost have people.


    It turns out that this time, they can''t find out about the enemy. It''s said that the people of Golden Leopard company are very prepared for other doctors to treat Xiong Hong. So no ghosts inside don''t believe it!


    However, how can this kind of thing embarrass us? So we managed to find out the truth. "


    After listening to him, Moyun and others couldn''t wait.


    Yunlong hurriedly said: "white wave, you don''t have to play tricks! Tell me, what did you find out? "


    White wave evil spirit''s hook lips, "the situation is that Xiong Honggen is nothing! Our people sneak in and find out that he''s pretending to be sick and the video is recorded! "


    "Really?" Moyun was surprised. "Show us."

 Chapter 1054

    They are also looking forward to it.


    "Here''s the evidence." Bai Lang hands them a U-disk, and Mo Yun and Yun long can''t wait to play it.


    In the video, Xiong Hong is initially lying in a coma on the hospital bed.


    But before long, a doctor came in. He didn''t know what medicine he was injected with. He soon woke up.


    When the doctor saw him awake, he said to him, "there is no one now. Hurry up and eat something."


    Some bodyguards brought in a meal.


    But the food is very simple, just a bowl of porridge and a few vegetables!


    Xionghong seems to be very dissatisfied, muttering, "Why are these again? I said, I want to eat meat? How can I live by eating these things? "


    The doctor taught him, "you can''t eat too well in your body now, otherwise it will be easy to show your horse''s feet.". Only when you look bad and lose weight can you have a serious illness. "


    "But I really can''t eat this!" Xiong Hong is distressed, which makes him unable to swallow.


    "Well, hurry to eat. You will be unconscious after eating. You don''t feel anything."


    "How many days do I have to pretend? Did the boss say Xiong Hong asked doubtfully after drinking porridge.


    "I don''t know, but only in a few days. When the boss has solved them, you can wake up. "


    "OK..." Xiong Hong finished eating, went to the toilet and washed. The doctor injected him with medicine again. Before long, he was unconscious again.


    Seeing this, Moyun and them are shocked!


    "They are setting us up on purpose!" Yunlong is very angry, "this Golden Leopard company, it''s just too despicable!"


    "It''s a pity that this time, they will only suffer for themselves," Moyun said with a sneer


    "Thank you, brother Bai. I didn''t expect you to give me such important evidence." Moyun thanked him.


    Bai Lang did not dare to continue to ask for credit. He said: "in fact, it is not my own credit. It''s the evidence that we sent to collect. Hey, I''ll send it to you... "


    Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen unexpectedly and is very happy. "You did it!"


    She never thought that he would give her such strong evidence directly. She didn''t even think of it.


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips, as if he had given a toy to a child, and said, "take it and use it. You can deal with Golden Leopard as you like. They are not afraid. "


    Because of his presence, she doesn''t have to worry about not being able to deal with them.


    Moyun couldn''t help but hug his arm and act coquettish: "husband, why are you so good? You are so kind! "


    "Well, you''re fine, too." Hao Yansen said with a doting smile.


    Yunlong and Bailang: "..."


    Lying trough, royal dog food is coming again


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun got such strong evidence that he was not afraid of being framed by Golden Leopard.


    And Golden Leopard is still fighting against them.


    Moyun really seems to roar. Opera masters, please stop your performance!


    Otherwise, let you do it in public!


    Mo Yun prepared something and then informed several media that she would take Yunlong to see Xiong Hong. And the media will not let go of such good news, all followed to the hospital.


    When they arrived, the hospital gate was already full of reporters.

 Chapter 1055

    When they saw Moyun coming out, the reporters immediately swarmed in and all the problems were bombed.


    "Miss Luo, do you have anything to say about this terrible incident? Xiong Hong is injured. Did you direct Yunlong to do this? "


    "Miss Luo, why do you show up to see Mr. Xiong Hong now? Is it because I can''t bear the pressure of public opinion and intend to confess myself? "


    "Miss Luo..."


    Not only was Moyun asked a lot of questions, but so was Yunlong. But they didn''t say anything, just went straight to the hospital.


    Moyun was still wearing a mask and sunglasses, which made it impossible to see her clearly.


    After entering the hospital, the reporters finally calmed down and did not dare to make noise.


    Soon, Mo Yun and they found Xiong Hong''s ward.


    Then Mo Juncai took off his sunglasses and turned to the reporters and said: "everyone, today we are here to see Mr. Xiong. For the time being, we just come to see the patient. I hope you can understand what questions you have. You can wait for my visit before asking. I will also give you a satisfactory answer. "


    After listening to her, the reporters finally calmed down and couldn''t wait.


    Then Moyun said to the bodyguard guarding Xiong Hong, "let''s go in. We just come to see Mr. Xiong for a few minutes."


    "Sorry, we have to ask the boss!" A bodyguard said.


    "OK. Please tell him. " Moyun nodded.


    Faced with so many reporters, the bodyguard didn''t dare to do anything, so he called Qian Qianbao directly.


    Soon the bodyguard hung up and said to Moyun, "our boss said you can visit Mr. Xiong, but you have to wait for agent Zhang to come. Besides, you only have two minutes to visit. "


    "OK, no problem." Two minutes, enough.


    Mo Yun and they waited for a while, and Zhang Cheng came in stride.


    When he faced them, he looked very bad and said angrily: "Miss Luo, Mr. Yun, do you finally realize that you have done something bad?"? Hum, we Xiong Hong have been injured like this, but we haven''t woke up yet. It''s all your fault! "


    "Mr. Zhang, we will give you a satisfactory account. Now let''s go in and visit Mr. bear. " Moyun''s tone is very euphemistic, giving people a feeling that they are admitting their mistakes.


    Zhang Chengquan was so happy that it seemed that they could not bear it.


    Just let them see Xiong Hong. Just let the reporters see what they have done to him


    "OK, you go to visit him first, but only two minutes, not more!"


    "Good." Mo junshun nodded.


    Zhang Chengquan snorted coldly and proudly led them in.


    As soon as they entered the ward, they saw Xiong Hong lying unconscious in the hospital bed.


    His appearance is very haggard, it seems that people have lost a lot of weight.


    When reporters saw what he was like now, they all flashed the flash wildly


    Moyun and Yunlong pretend to come forward to investigate his situation.


    "Mr. Zhang, what did the doctor say? He really said, "can''t Mr. bear wake up?" Moyun asked Zhang Chengquan.


    The camera of the reporters also said to him in an instant --


    Zhang Chengquan said deliberately angrily and painfully: "that''s right! The doctor did say that he might not wake up, but he might wake up soon.

 Chapter 1056

    He hurt his brain, but he didn''t know where. In a word, his condition is very complicated now. No one can tell what happened! "


    "Mr. bear never woke up before?" Moyun asked again.


    "Of course!" Zhang Chengquan replied coldly, "it''s all your good deeds! Miss Luo, I didn''t expect you to be so greedy. In order to win the game, you should do such shameless things! It''s a crime. It''s murder. You know what


    Mo Yun suddenly laughs, "murder what? Have you ever seen murder? This is murder! "


    Sound falls, Mo Yun fiercely firm one, the syringe in the hand plunges into Xiong Hong''s arm.


    Zhang Chengquan and they were stunned!


    "What are you doing?!" He cried out in amazement, and the reporters went crazy for a moment. They all used the lens to face Mo Yun.


    "Come on, bodyguard, bodyguard!" Zhang Chengquan shouted, but there were too many reporters in the ward, and the bodyguards couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    There are also just journalists who want to subdue Moyun. As soon as they get close, they are pushed away by Yunlong.


    All the people who tried to get close to Moyun were blocked by Yunlong.


    "Miss Luo, what are you doing?!" The reporters questioned loudly.


    Mo Yun drew back the syringe and said lightly, "don''t panic, everyone. I''m driving Mr. Xiong away from ghosts."


    "Exorcism?!" This woman is not a madman.


    "Yes. Mr. Xiong is a playwright, so I''m helping him get back to reality. You see, his eyes are moving. " Mo Yun suddenly pointed to Xiong Hong''s eyes and said.


    Then the reporters looked over and saw that Xiong Hong''s eyelids were shaking.


    Seeing this, Zhang Chengquan''s face suddenly changed and cried out eagerly, "no, someone has killed someone! There''s something wrong with Xiong Hong, doctor. Call the doctor quickly! Everyone, get out quickly, and don''t delay the doctor in rescuing the patient! "


    As soon as he said that, the reporters would go out subconsciously.


    "Ah --" however, when they just quit and Zhang Chengquan is eager to cover up the truth, Xiong Hong suddenly yells and jumps up!


    Reporters: "..."


    Zhang Chengquan: "..."


    "Ah, how itchy, how itchy!" Xiong Hong got up and kept scratching his body. He scratched everywhere, but he still felt itchy.


    The faces of the reporters are wonderful at the moment.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Xiong Hong unconscious? Why did he wake up suddenly?!


    And he looks like this, looking at the spirit is not bad!


    Zhang Chengquan''s face was even worse. Like his parents, he shouted angrily, "what did you do to Xiong Hong, surnamed Luo?"?! Bodyguard, get them all and take them to the police station! They are conspiring for the lives of others. They are murdering! "


    "Murder what?" Moyun sneered. "He''s alive. What''s killing him? If you frame Hualong and want to kill us, it''s murder! And we are just exposing your plot! "


    "You, what do you say?" Zhang Chengquan is angry.


    "This is the evidence I prepared for you. You can see the truth of the matter." Moyun takes out a USB flash drive and throws it to the reporters.


    A group of reporters immediately pushed Zhang Chengquan away and frantically grabbed those USB flash drives.


    Zhang Chengquan cried out angrily, but he didn''t know how many feet he had been trampled on. In the end, he was directly squeezed out by reporters!


    These reporters have notebooks with them, which is convenient to write at any time.

 Chapter 1057

    They immediately sat down and inserted the USB stick into the computer


    Then soon, they saw the picture of Xiong Hong and the doctor pretending to be comatose


    Zhang Chengquan also saw that his brain was buzzing and he felt that everything was over.


    Journalists were also shocked.


    The truth of the matter is that


    Moyun said coldly: "now you all know, this is the truth of the matter. It''s their Golden Leopard company that wants to crack down on Hualong, so they deliberately frame us. We Hualong will not tolerate this matter! We will find out! What do you want to know? You can ask them directly! "


    After that, Moyun left directly under the protection of Yunlong.


    And reporters also began to ask the truth about Xiong Hong and Zhang Chengquan


    Zhang Chengquan is just crying. There is a feeling that the sky will fall down. Xiong Hong, however, is suffering physically and mentally.


    What did they do to his body?!


    Moyun just injected him with the liquid medicine to make him awake, but he added some body itching powder to make him suffer.


    After Moyun left the hospital, he went directly to the old house of the Hao family.


    Before they arrived, the Internet exploded.


    Reporters published the truth on the Internet, which immediately aroused a nationwide audience.


    Netizens are shocked to see the truth. They also attack Golden Leopard.


    Money leopard and Jinyu did not expect that things would suddenly become like this!


    They strictly guard against death, that is, they are afraid that Xiong Hong''s real physical condition will be revealed, but the result is still exposed! They even stole videos. How did they do it?!


    In that hospital, they arranged a lot of people to defend in secret.


    As a result, he was touched by others!


    Now that it''s been exposed, it''s all over. They don''t want to get rid of the accusation of framing Hualong company.


    But the leopard is the old Jianghu. It will calm down soon!


    He immediately contacted the lawyer to deal with the matter, and he also sought various relationships, hoping to suppress the incident


    At the same time, he also decided to launch Zhang Chengquan and Xiong Hong as scapegoats, saying that the two of them had joined hands and they didn''t know it at all.


    In short, as long as a scapegoat is found, no matter how others suspect it, it will not affect them too much.


    When the storm is over, people will forget about it, and their loss will not be too great.


    What Qian Qian Bao thinks is very simple, but he ignores one thing, that is, will Hualong give up this matter


    He didn''t know that Moyun had made up his mind to fight him to the end!


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun is here to eat with grandpa and them today.


    She didn''t mention anything about the company at all. When she came, she first talked with the old man and then went to the kitchen to cook.


    When Hao Yansen came back, Mo Jungang had just cooked the meal.


    Moyun said with a smile, "it''s the right time for you to come back. You can start eating!"


    "Xiao Yun did it in time to wait for you to come back," he joked


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips and used to eat with them.


    None of them mentioned this time and didn''t want to affect their mood for these reasons.


    After a pleasant meal, Mr. Hao said to Mo Yun, "Xiao Yun, grandpa can''t help you, but I''ve already found the judge of the court and the chief of the police station. I hope they can handle it fairly. So you can rest assured that there will be no unfair trial. "

 Chapter 1058

    Mo Yun understood what he meant. She was moved and said, "thank you, Grandpa. You''ve already helped me a lot. It''s enough to have you."


    "Haha, come on, grandpa is very optimistic about you!"


    "Well!" Moyun nodded. She would not let them down.


    And Hao Yansen also helped Mo Yun get in touch with the best lawyer, and then everything was left to the lawyer to deal with.


    They have solid evidence. Anyway, no matter how the Jin family bounces, it''s useless.


    This time, they lifted the stone completely and hit their feet.


    Now that I know the truth of the matter, naturally no one is targeting them. And sure enough, because of this news, Moyun and their fame is bigger than before.


    There are also many boxers who want to join their team.


    Moyun welcomed this, but their assessment of boxers is also very strict, they must have the strength and potential, and even good character, they will consider.


    Otherwise, it would be better to be deficient than excessive.


    Yunlong stopped filming for a few days, and then went back to work.


    Moyun also continued to work.


    Many people who are waiting to see their jokes and to die early are disappointed. For example, Joanna and Yunfeng who just came to a city


    Seeing that this time they are more adventurous and even stronger than before, Yunfeng is very jealous!


    But it doesn''t matter. They haven''t lost, and she still has a chance to turn around.


    After preparing for a few days, Yunfeng finally visited a large family, ye family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How could this happen?" In recent days, the leopard has been trying to solve this problem through relationships. But he didn''t expect that almost no one would dare to help them.


    Even if it is not easy to find a way, it will soon be rejected.


    Everyone''s story is the same.


    They went too far this time, and the other side came up with strong evidence. It''s impossible to hide the truth. Unless all the people of the country become fools, no matter how they defend themselves, they will be questioned.


    Even qianqianbao''s introduction of Zhang Chengquan and Xiong Hong as scapegoats has little effect.


    Even the doctors who treated Xiong Hong at that time were taken away for investigation, and even several bodyguards were taken away together


    The results of the interrogation have been made within the police.


    They have confessed, and all this is the idea of the leopard.


    The leopard wants to suppress this matter, no one helps, so it is almost impossible.


    He didn''t expect that things would suddenly become so tricky, but the leopard is not a fool. He can''t solve everything with relationships everywhere. That must be a problem!


    He asked people about it.


    Someone simply said to him, "don''t ask, you can''t compare with each other. It''s your misfortune to provoke them this time. You''d better find a way to ask for leniency from the law. "


    Hearing this, the leopard is shocked.


    Who did he provoke?!


    Isn''t that Hualong a small company? Does it have a big background?


    The leopard was really scared out of cold sweat this time. What''s more, he had no idea who he had offended. He has no way to beg for mercy.


    He thinks Hualong is just a small company, and he can destroy them and solve the competitor by a little calculation.


    But where does he think This kick hit the iron plate.


    Jin Yu didn''t expect such a result.

 Chapter 1059

    He is still waiting for Hualong to close down. When Luoyun is down, he will clean up her well! Up to now, he can''t even mention it, the doctors can''t find out the reason, just say that his health is good.


    OK, can''t you mention it?! He used to be second brother!


    However, he has not retaliated against Moyun''s success. Not only is he no longer able, but also their family!


    Jin Yu felt that the woman was his nemesis.


    He even called shangguanya to scold her!


    "Shangguanya, would I have been like this if you had not introduced the woman to me? Will our family be like this? You''re the one who killed us! Shangguanya, listen to me. If I''m finished, you can''t be better! "


    Shangguanya was scolded and burst out, "Jinyu, I''m your uncle! Did the old lady ask you to set them up?


    It''s obviously you who are afraid of them and they threaten your position. It''s none of my business! By the way, do you want me to remind you? If you are finished, you will not be my opponent of shangguanya!


    When I go to the official family, I am vegetarian! You''d better find a way to solve the problem yourself. If you dare to provoke Miss Ben again, I want you to know why the flowers are so red! "


    Hum!


    Angrily hung up the phone, Shangguan Ya disdained to turn a white eye.


    Fortunately, she has not been able to see this kind of goods. Ha ha, she is the eye of gold. She has seen through the essence of Ya for a long time.


    Fortunately, she is firm enough to start, and the man she has been looking for has not changed.


    But shangguanya only knew that Luoyun was so powerful.


    She actually runs a boxing company


    It seems that this woman is not particularly low, but she is far from her.


    Thinking of Moyun, shangguanya thought of her plan.


    No, she has to hurry to get it. Her kaolin flower must not be robbed by others!


    ¡­¡­


    When Moyun was busy, he suddenly got a call from shangguanya.


    Moyun has been waiting for her to contact her recently. Now her phone number finally comes.


    "Hello." Mo Yun answers the phone lightly.


    Shangguanya said with a smile: "my sister, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Even Golden Leopard company is afraid of you, but they are too mean to do such things to frame you. Are you OK recently? Is your company OK now? "


    Moyun said nothing. "The truth has been revealed for several days. Is our company good?"


    "Haha, that''s right! Elder sister, you are still powerful. You can see through the essence of Jinyu''s son of a bitch at a glance, so you are not with him. Fortunately, I thought he was a good man and wanted to introduce him to you. Unexpectedly, he just let me down! But don''t be sad, it''s all Jinyu''s father''s fault. It has nothing to do with him... "


    "What do you want to say to me? I''m very busy now, you can tell me directly. " Moyun didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Yes, shangguanya''s words are nonsense!


    Shangguanya said with a smile, "of course, it''s important for me to find you. Sister, do you remember what you promised me last time? When will you be free? "


    "Anytime." Mo Jun replied directly.


    "Great! Let''s meet now... "


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun soon went to the appointed place to meet shangguanya.


    This time, Shangguan Ya looks at Moyun differently.

 Chapter 1060

    At least I don''t think she is a loser any more, and my attitude towards her is a little better.


    I also asked her about her company''s situation and profit


    Moyun could feel her snobbish attitude. She didn''t want to talk about her money view at all.


    "Just say what you want to say to me." Moyun interrupts her.


    Shangguanya said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Take a look at this."


    After that, she handed her a page of A4 paper, and Moyun took it doubtfully, and found that it recorded some simple information about a man.


    "What does that mean?" Moyun asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Shangguan Ya points to the photo on her resume. "Do you see this man? His name is Li Jing. He used to be a subordinate of my uncle and aunt.


    He is very capable, they value him very much and know almost everything about them. So he also knows about the family heirloom, but he doesn''t trust us all the time.


    Later he was arrested for embezzlement and is still in prison. So I want you to meet him, set a set of his words, and try to set out as much as possible about heirloom. "


    "You go up to the official family heirloom, you don''t know, but an outsider knows?" Moyun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Shangguanya is not afraid to tell the truth, she said mysteriously:


    "I''ll tell you the truth, it''s not a heirloom. It''s a secret force controlled by my eldest aunt, but it needs keepsakes to control them.


    But the keepsake is in my eldest aunt''s hand, and she doesn''t remember anything, so naturally we can''t find it. If it were not for a big crisis facing our Shangguan family, we would not want to get this thing.


    My eldest aunt is also a member of our family. We are a family. Now that something happened, we can only borrow her strength.


    That''s why we hope you can cooperate with us, help us get things and help us get through the difficulties! You can rest assured that you will be the great benefactor of our official family after success, and we will not treat you badly. "


    Mo Yun said nothing. "Didn''t you say last time that you wanted to get this thing to inherit the family and marry someone?"


    "Yes!" Shangguanya''s reaction is super fast and natural.


    "That''s my dream, because only when I inherit the family can I marry him. But if our family is going to decline, we can only rely on heirloom to save it. So it is a truth that I can inherit the family if I get the heirloom. Oh, elder sister, if you go to set up this Li Jing, just help me to get the things. He knows everything. Maybe he knows where the Heirloom is


    "What if he doesn''t know?" Moyun asked.


    Shangguanya was distressed. "If he didn''t know, he had to wait for my eldest aunt to wake up. But elder sister, I really don''t have much time. Like my eldest aunt, I don''t know when I can recover my memory. I just came up with this method. Elder sister, you can help me. When it''s done, you can mention the benefits at will! "


    "So what you want is for me to pretend to be Xiaotian, and then to set him up?"


    "Yes! Smart! " If he knew your identity, he would trust you and tell you everything. All you have to do is pretend to be my eldest aunt''s daughter in front of him. "


    "He really knows everything about your great aunt?" Mo Yun''s eyes flickered and asked again.

 Chapter 1061

    Shangguanya nodded. "My father said that anyway. Li Jing and my uncle have been involved in everything for many years. At that time, our Shangguan family nearly went bankrupt. It was he and my eldest aunt who went to find help. We got through the difficulty. By the way, the person they are looking for is the covert force. "


    Moyun pretended to think for a while and nodded, "OK, I''ll try, but I don''t know if I can make it."


    Shangguanya complacently clenched her lips. "OK, you can do your best. I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Moyun smiled and didn''t speak.


    She won''t help them at all. She just wants to know about Ru Meng.


    I want to know what happened to her in the past


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After farewell to shangguanya, Moyun went back and told Hao Yansen about it.


    Hao Yansen looks at Li Jing''s information and hands it to Shang Shi: "check this man."


    "Yes!" Shang Shi immediately left with something.


    Within minutes, Shang Shi came back with a stack of printed information.


    "Master, Miss Mo, these are Li Jing''s messages." Each handed them a piece of information, explained Shang Shi.


    "Li Jing followed the shangguanhai couple 15 years ago, and he has always been valued by them.


    After shangguanhai''s death, he has been assisting Mrs. Ru Meng. Later, the official company almost went bankrupt because of a decision-making mistake. It was the difficulty that he and Mrs. Ru Meng let the company through together.


    Later, five years ago, when Mrs. Ru Meng had an accident, the company fell into the hands of shangguantao. Before long, Li Jing was also arrested for embezzlement and sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment. This year is just the fourth year after his imprisonment. "


    Moyun was surprised at the information. "Three hundred million yuan of corruption?"


    "Yes, shangguantao accused him of embezzling 300 million yuan, but the money has not been found up to now." Shang Shi explained.


    Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen. "How do I think there''s something wrong with it?"


    How can a person who accompanies shangguanhai couple and helps their company through difficulties suddenly become corrupt?


    And after the company fell into the hands of shangguantao


    She felt like he was set up.


    Hao Yansen thought the same way, he said in a low voice: "no matter if he has any problems, go to see him. Maybe he really knows everything."


    "Good! I''ll go tomorrow. " Moyun nodded and went the next day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shangguanya also went, but she saw Hao Yansen who came with Mo Yun. She was surprised.


    "Sister, who is this?" Shangguanya glances at Hao Yansen and asks casually.


    "My boyfriend." Moyun only replied one sentence.


    Shangguanya was surprised for a while, and then joked: "it''s not bad, no wonder you don''t want to..."


    But it''s a pity that it''s useless. It''s not a loser. The price of the clothes he wears is too low.


    Moyun didn''t want to talk to her. He asked directly, "shall I go in now?"


    "Yes, follow the C.O. in. They will arrange for you to meet Li Jing. Elder sister, come on, I''ll wait for you here! " Shangguanya cheers her up with a smile.


    Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen. "I''m in."


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded and watched her go in.


    After Moyun left, Shangguan Ya asked Hao Yansen in a bit of doubt, "Hey, have I met you? How do you think you are familiar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen took a look at her and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1062

    Shangguanya continued, thinking that she was charming. "What''s your name? What do you do? Are you a model? "


    Mainly this figure, it''s so nice!


    Although it''s a loser, it really has temperament.


    Hao Yansen still didn''t answer. This time, he just turned around and went back to the car.


    Shangguanya is angry. "Hey, what do you mean? Miss Ben asked you something! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The loser who can''t stand on the table!"


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun followed the guards to a visiting room.


    This visiting room is equipped with a camera. Moyun doubts that it''s appropriate to ask questions here?


    But Li Jing is a prisoner. They can only meet here.


    Before long, Li Jing was brought


    When the door was opened, Li Jing came in and saw Mo Yun. He was obviously shocked, his eyes seemed to be full of disbelief!


    Moyun greeted him with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Li."


    "You, are you?" Li Jing asked her in amazement, bewilderment and excitement.


    "I''m Shangguan Xiaotian," Moyun said with a smile


    "You miss?!" Li Jing is even more shocked!


    "No way, miss, it''s not already You''re not dead? "


    "Well, I''m not dead. Let''s sit down and talk, Mr. Li. " Said Moyun.


    Li Jing hurriedly sat down and stared at her. "Are you really a miss? Miss, are you really not dead? How could it be that you could not have been saved under such circumstances! "


    "I don''t know how I was saved. In short, when I woke up, I lost all my memories. Recently, I thought of some of them before I came back to Shangguan''s house Mr. Li, do you know about my mother? "


    Li Jing was stunned and nodded, "I know, madam, she thought you were dead, so she was seriously ill. She was always very ill, and then she lost her mind How are you, miss? "


    "She''s fine, but she''s still in that way, still under treatment. You can rest assured that I will take care of her in the future. " Said Moyun.


    Li Jing didn''t know what to think of. She looked gloomy. "Miss, it''s your uncle''s family now. They How are you? "


    When it comes to this, Moyun''s voice darkens, "they don''t know what to say to me. Mr. Li, now the whole company belongs to my uncle and his. I remember, isn''t this my father''s? "


    "Yes, it''s your father''s. Your father and mother fell into their hands after the accident. " Li Jing sneers and reminds her, "Miss, you should be more careful about them. All in all, be careful. "


    "Mr. Li, I heard that you were arrested for corruption But in my impression, you are very good. Why is that? " Moyun asked the others.


    Speaking of this, Li Jing sneered again, and his eyes flashed with hatred. "It''s shangguantao who set me up! I was wronged because they... "


    "What are they?" Asked Moyun curiously.


    "They wanted to get rid of me for fear that I would get in their way. Miss, so don''t get in the way of them. You''re not one of their opponents. "


    "Isn''t there any way in our family?" Moyun asked on purpose.


    Li Jing''s eyes were slightly stunned, but they soon disappeared. Mo Yun thought it was his illusion.


    "Miss, what are you talking about? What''s the way? " He asked in doubt.

 Chapter 1063

    "Don''t you know? Is that the way? " Moyun asked again.


    Li Jing shook her head and said firmly, "I don''t know anything and I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Yeah, I thought you knew..." Moyun smiled and asked no more questions.


    But she asked about her mother, and then she was leaving.


    "Miss, if you can, take your wife out of this place and don''t let them find you. Don''t come to me! " To leave, Li Jing suddenly lowered her voice and said to her, then quickly got up and left.


    Mo Yun is shocked for a moment. It seems that Li Jing doesn''t really look like a corrupt person.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of prison, Moyun told shangguanya about her conversation with Li Jing. "I asked, but he didn''t ask anything. He didn''t know about it. I dare not ask more for fear of arousing his suspicion. "


    Of course, shangguanya knows what they are talking about.


    She heard it all from the surveillance


    But she didn''t show anything on her face. But I think he''s still a little bit defensive against you. Maybe it''s because there''s something hidden. You come a few more times and gain his trust. I think he will say it. "


    "Well, next time, I''ll go first."


    Mo Yun returns to the car, and Hao Yansen quickly starts the car and leaves.


    Mo Yun told him about her conversation with Li Jing. Hao Yansen said, "well, I''ve heard it."


    "Hear me?" Moyun was surprised.


    Hao Yansen said, "when you enter, I invade the surveillance inside. I can hear your conversation clearly. "


    Moyun was surprised. "So that surveillance, too, has a voice?"


    "Well. But only in special circumstances can a prison monitor the sound. In general, such visits do not monitor the sound. "


    "You mean they''re listening on purpose?"


    Hao Yansen nodded again, "yes. Obviously Li Jing also knows, so he doesn''t tell you the truth. In prison, you can''t ask anything. "


    "I didn''t plan to ask about the heirloom. In fact, I was afraid that they would listen, so I pretended to act. I didn''t expect that they were really listening. Then I can''t ask about Ru Meng and me, can I? "


    "I''ll take care of it." Hao Yansen stroked her head. "If Li Jing is really wronged, I''ll find a way to get him out. Then I can ask anything."


    "Would it be too much trouble?" Moyun is afraid of making trouble for him.


    "No, don''t worry. It''s all right." Hao Yansen said to her in a relaxed voice that Mo Yun was relieved.


    But she has always been curious about Hao Yansen''s identity.


    He cooperates with the country, and the background behind him is mysterious. In a word, it''s not easy.


    But if he doesn''t, Moyun won''t ask. Who hasn''t got a few secrets.


    It''s unnecessary for a lover to tell the secret without reservation. Because there are many secrets not to say, in fact, it is also for the good of everyone


    And even the intimate lover should give enough respect and personal space, which is the most basic respect.


    Want to know everything, want to control everything. It''s not confident or the desire to control is too strong


    Moyun is not so unsure, not to mention so controlling.


    To Hao Yansen, she never wanted to control him. She just wanted to love him and respect him.

 Chapter 1064

    Of course, when she loves him, she will also love and respect herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Moyun and them returned to the boxing company, Yun Shaohua hurried to inform them.


    "Xiao Yun, the boss of Golden Leopard company is here. He is waiting for you in the meeting room." Cloud Shaohua said to her in a low voice.


    Moyun raised his eyebrows. "When did he come?"


    "For a while, he had to see you, and I couldn''t stop him." Yun Shaohua suggested, "why don''t you avoid it? He must want to negotiate with you. If you don''t want to, don''t pay attention to him."


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle. I''ll meet him now."


    "I''ll go with you." Hao Yansen also said directly.


    Moyun smiled, "OK!"


    They went to the meeting room together. As soon as they went in, they saw the leopard sitting in the room with a majestic breath and a dark face.


    In that way, it''s like asking for help.


    But when he saw them, he pretended to be polite.


    "Hello, Miss Luo." The leopard stood up and held out a hand to her with a smile.


    Moyun didn''t shake it. He went to one side and sat down. He asked lightly, "what''s the matter with Jin always looking for me? I don''t think you''ll come to me if we have a hostile relationship. "


    The leopard didn''t expect her to be so rude.


    He took back his hand and said with a slight smile, "Miss Luo is serious. There is no absolute enemy in the world. In the market, anyway, one more friend is better than one more enemy. What does Miss Luo think? "


    Mo Yun laughs.


    What can she think?


    If you think it''s right, do you want to shake hands with him and make peace?


    "Mr. Jin is right, but not everyone can be friends." Mo Yun said with a smile.


    The leopard didn''t seem to mind her attitude, but smiled again. "Miss Luo is right. Can we be friends for you? Our Golden Leopard company has occupied city a, which is also equivalent to most of the boxing market in the country. We have a lot of network resources, and we also have a place in the international arena. I don''t know about friends like us. What does Miss Luo think? "


    He came here to make peace.


    But it''s not the discovery of conscience, it''s the hopelessness


    Moyun nodded. "Golden Leopard company is very good, but what does it have to do with us?"


    The leopard thought that she was looking for benefits. She sat down and said proudly:


    "of course, it matters. If we become friends, we will provide you with a lot of resources and convenience. In the future, we will join hands and I think we will occupy the market of the whole country. Miss Luo, I''m here to discuss cooperation with you. I''m sincere enough. "


    The leopard thought that if he said that, Moyun would give way.


    After all, in the market, no one will take the initiative to get along with the interests.


    What''s more, he also bowed his head initiatively. They are such a small start-up company, they must be eager to cooperate with them.


    Who knows that Moyun said jokingly: "Mr. Jin, I think you are so valuable and forgetful. Our lawsuit is not over yet. How can we cooperate. Let''s wait until the lawsuit is over. I''m not able to deal with these complicated matters. "


    "Money leopard tiny Leng, squint way:" Miss Luo, I think you should understand what I mean


    "I don''t know what platinum means in general." Mo Jun replied directly.


    The leopard took a breath and said, "OK, I''ll tell you straight.

 Chapter 1065

    Miss Luo, this time our company is aimed at you. It''s our fault. I don''t know if you can forgive us generously and let the past go? "


    "King always comes to apologize?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, I accept your apology." Mo Yun said frankly, and then there was no following.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leopard, "so we can be friends?"


    Moyun smiled and shook his head. "I''m not going to be friends with anyone who wants to murder me, no matter who he is."


    The leopard''s face darkened in an instant, "so you mean, you want to fight with us in the end?"


    "Of course. I am just defending my legitimate rights and interests, and I will never condone the actions of the enemy. " When he said this, Moyun''s tone was firm and there was no room for discussion.


    "You..." The leopard is angry. He stares at Moyun sharply and says with a sneer, "Miss Luo, you are so young. You need to know how hard you are. Young people should learn to be flexible, not capricious. "


    "I''ll understand these principles when I''m old. But president Jin, don''t you know a word when you are so reasonable? "


    "What?" Leopard doubts.


    Moyun gently hooked his lips and spit out, "don''t be immortal."


    "You!" This time the leopard is completely angry!


    He got up quickly and stared at Moyun angrily. "So Miss Luo is going to fight against my Jin family in the end?"


    What he said was very fierce and full of threat.


    As if Moyun didn''t know what to do, he would be rude to her.


    But what kind of storm has Moyun never seen?


    She''s not frightened to this day.


    Staring at the leopard coldly, Mojun said with a sneer, "who is against whom? Mr. Jin, from the day you provoke us, we are doomed to die forever! "


    "Good, good!" The leopard sneered, "I come to see you because I''m surnamed Luo! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? OK, let''s fight to the end to see who can laugh to the end! And hope in the end, don''t cry and beg me! "


    "Let''s go!" After that, Qian Qian Bao took his bodyguard and left.


    As soon as they left, Moyun frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? " Asked Hao Yansen.


    Mo Yun nodded, and his attitude softened suddenly. "Well, it''s a little bit, just don''t like quarreling. But there are always people who want to bully me. "


    Hao Yansen reached out and rubbed her temples, comforted her gently. "You don''t have to worry about these things at all. They find the door, and you just call back. Don''t have any psychological burden, and don''t care about their life and death. Don''t let them affect your mood. "


    Moyun laughed. "Well, I see. But when I see you, I have nothing to worry about. Let''s go. Shall we go to the cinema? I don''t want to work today! "


    "Good." Hao Yansen''s evil spirit hooks her lips and takes her hand to go out.


    However, as soon as they went out, they saw a lot of people coming towards their company with sticks and knives.


    That group of people, occupying the whole street!


    There are at least a few hundred by visual inspection


    Moyun was shocked. "What''s the matter?"


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were sharp. He led Moyun back to the company quickly and told others: "close the doors and windows immediately and lock them! Yunlong, contact Shangshi! "

 Chapter 1066

    Yunlong and they also noticed the situation outside. Everyone turned pale.


    "Yes!" Yunlong quickly contacts Shangshi, and Sun Qiao locks the doors and windows with the fastest speed.


    But as soon as they closed the door, it was kicked hard.


    "Open the door, or we will be rude! Open the door for us! " The hundreds of people out there were so intimidating that they were terrible.


    Pedestrians and vehicles on the street have been scared away for a long time, and the whole street is occupied by them. The scene was frightening.


    "Boss, I have contacted Shang Shi. They are the people of green fox B." Yunlong came to report.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are cold. "Green fox B?"


    "Yes, I guess it''s the one the leopard just found! Green fox B is to give money to handle affairs, these people are too messy, how can not control them


    Because there are so many people in this organization, just like ants, and the vitality is as tenacious as cockroaches, just like a small strong who can''t fight to death.


    Otherwise, they will not make trouble in broad daylight.


    But these people are just like ants in Hao Yansen''s eyes.


    "Asan, I''ve called the police. The police will be here soon. Eh, where''s Xiao Yun?" Asked Yun Shaohua flurried.


    At this time, Moyun just came out of her office.


    She threw a medicine bottle to Yunlong and said, "take the antidote for everyone. I''ll take care of them later! "


    "Good!" Yunlong immediately knew what she was going to do, and was very excited.


    Seriously, it''s useless for many of them to come with Moyun.


    With the chemical and biological weapon like anesthetic she studied, these people can be killed directly.


    It''s just that it''s a very wide area. Mo Jun doesn''t use it easily


    But this time, she had to use it.


    "No." Hao Yansen suddenly stopped Mo Yun. "Your medicine is not suitable for use in the city. These people are not afraid. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange someone to deal with it. "


    Moyun knew what he said was reasonable, so he asked, "OK, you can deal with it. If you can''t, I''ll do it. "


    At this time, Hao Yansen was still in the mood to say, "I''ve never been able to."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Others: is this the time for you to show off?!


    But they are also curious about what Hao Yansen is going to do. There are so many people outside. They can''t finish fighting like cockroaches. How can he solve them?


    And it seems that he is very relaxed. Is he really capable?


    For a while, everyone found themselves naive before!


    It seems that Arsene Not ordinary people


    ¡­¡­


    The leopard didn''t go far at all. He was in the car and got a call from the leader of green fox B.


    "Mr. king, our men are out. You can rest assured that we will show them good looks and let them kneel down to beg for mercy! " The leader of the green fox Gang laughed and said in a loud voice.


    The leopard smirked and said, "please help the leader of the Hu Gang. I will give you another 50 million yuan when it''s done."


    Hearing this data, leader Hu is even more excited, "ha ha, OK, Mr. Jin is just frank and generous! You can rest assured that even if our action fails, we will never give you up and involve you! We green fox B, the most talked about is righteousness! Righteousness is more important than our lives! "


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from the leader of the Hu Gang," the leopard said happily

 Chapter 1067

    "No problem! I''ll let my men catch them, and in five minutes I''ll let them kneel and beg for mercy! "


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you very much, sect leader Hu..."


    Hang up the phone, Hu Gang leader will give orders to his subordinates, but he just took out his cell phone, and a subordinate suddenly ran in.


    "Guild leader, it''s not good! There are many people outside. We are all surrounded. Gang leader, run away! " The man screamed in panic.


    The leader of the Hu Gang was shocked. "What do you say?!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a group of people rushing in with great momentum!


    Leader Hu immediately shouted: "who are you? Do you know where this is? Don''t you dare to break into this place?! "


    "Bang!" Shang Shi goes up and kicks hard on the chest of the leader Hu. He suddenly falls to the ground.


    "You..." Leader Hu angrily pulls out his pistol and shoots at Shang Shi.


    Shang Shi suddenly flashed forward. The fast leader of Hu Gang couldn''t react at all.


    He only felt that his wrist was kicked suddenly, the gun flew out, and then there was a click, his wrist was trampled on the ground and broken!


    "Ah -" the leader of the Hu Gang made a pig killing scream, and people almost fainted.


    Shang Shi stepped on his wrist and stared at him coldly. "Call your men and let them all retreat."


    Leader Hu finally understood why they came.


    But Money leopard is not to say that Hualong company is a small company from other places?!


    Damn, people from small companies will break through his base in such a short time and directly kill him?


    And they are all powerful, it''s not easy.


    "Who are you? Brother, we are all on the road. We also take money to do business. Why not make it convenient for everyone? After all, the scale of our green fox sect is not small, and it''s not good for everyone to make a scene, don''t you think? " The leader of the Hu Gang said with a flattering smile.


    All of a sudden, a man gave out a wild laugh, "a group of small gangsters with hundreds of people, also known as the scale is not small? There are more ant colonies than you, guild leader. Who gave you confidence? Your mob?! "


    "You..." When leader Hu looked at the man, he found that he didn''t know him at all, but he was still angry and decided to find out their identity first, "who are you, hero?"


    The tall and burly man immediately stepped on a mahogany chair. The military leather boots on his feet looked big What a bully.


    He said with a sneer, "who am I? If I don''t change my name, I will be your Baba! "


    Sect leader Hu: "..."


    It took him a second to know what he was talking about.


    "You..." The leader of the Hu Gang was immediately ashamed and angry. He sternly scolded, "you are so arrogant! I''ll tell you that our green fox sect is not easy to provoke. We can kill and not humiliate! If you have something to say, don''t join the rooster! "


    I think it''s too tense. The voice of the leader Hu changed in a moment.


    Peng Zheshi laughed and said: "you don''t want to join the rooster? That line, on the destruction of humanity! Stone, you or I? "


    "You come..." Shang Shi silently gives his place to him.


    Sect leader Hu immediately felt uneasy, inexplicably scared and scared

 Chapter 1068

    The stone man is so cruel to him It''s more frightening for him to join the rooster


    "I, I and your port, you dare to move me, I, I, ah --" before the leader of the Hu Gang stammered, one of his ears was cut off immediately!


    "You, I''m going to kill you, you, ah -" his clamor just came out, this time he lost a finger.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than two minutes, leader Hu finally begged for mercy.


    "Dad, please! Dad, spare your life! You can do anything you want me to do. Please spare your lives... " Leader Hu cried for mercy.


    If he''s wrong, he shouldn''t promise Qianbao to help him. If he doesn''t help him, he won''t get into these perverts. If he didn''t get involved with these perverts, he wouldn''t be like this


    Wuwuwu Leader Hu is so aggrieved.


    He was ugly, but now he is disabled. How can he meet people later?


    If I had known, I would have begged for mercy.


    Righteousness and face, is beauty important?!


    Hu Gang leader cried and called his subordinates, which made them think he died.


    "You all come back to me! I''ll kill whoever dares not to come back! " The leader of the Hu Gang cried out.


    His subordinates are busy asking: "what''s the matter with you, sect leader?"?! What happened? Is it something wrong with your father? Isn''t it true that your father has already left, sect leader? "


    "My father is fine! He''s right here with me! You grandchildren, come back to me quickly. You are not allowed to hurt one of their hairs, do you know? "


    "Ah, sect leader, why is that? Didn''t you tell us to scare them? "


    Leader Hu really wants to say: if you scare them again, I will die!


    "Don''t you listen to me? Come back to me now! Otherwise, I want you to look good! "


    "Yes, sect leader, we''ll be right back." The man put away his cell phone and told the brothers to go back.


    One of the brothers asked him, "brother chicken, why do we go back? What happened? "


    Brother Ji said mysteriously, "I guess something important happened."


    "Ah? Don''t scare me, brother chicken. "


    "I doubt The sect leader''s father is resurrected! "


    "What, what?"


    Brother Ji said: "in fact, I don''t believe it, but the sect leader cried sadly and said that his father was there Didn''t the leader''s father die long ago, so didn''t he? He''s back? "


    "Wow, brother chicken, that''s a good thing! Let''s hurry back to congratulate the leader and celebrate. "


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s a good thing. Brothers, let''s hurry back and have a party tonight! "


    "Oh, oh --" a group of gangsters got excited immediately.


    But they don''t know, go back to wait for them, is the end of all!


    Carnival is not theirs, it''s someone else''s


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen actually did it.


    Those people left in less than ten minutes, and disappeared as quickly as they came.


    Yunlong and they also went out to have a look and made sure that they were really gone, so they were relieved.


    Sun Qiao''s eyes were shining at Hao Yansen.


    "Brother Arsene, how did you do it? They actually left. They walked so fast! "


    "Big brother Arsene, you are so powerful! How did you do it? "

 Chapter 1069

    A group of people around him excitedly, admiringly asked.


    Hao Yansen just smiled and said: "it''s nothing, just someone to help. It''s estimated that the green fox sect will go after seeing each other''s face. "


    "Really? But you''re still good. "


    "I always think that Arsene is a hidden big brother. It seems that my guess is right! Unexpectedly a phone call, even the people of the green fox gang are done. Big brother Arsene, your friend really gives you face! "


    Yunlong: "..."


    Fellow apprentices, you are so naive!


    Whose face is bigger than the boss.


    He is the biggest face


    And this time, it''s obvious that even the best dark guards have been sent out. Otherwise, the problem will not be solved so quickly.


    Thinking that the boss released Peng Zheshi, Yunlong felt that he opened the cage and let out the fierce beast


    I don''t know if the leader of the green fox Gang is OK?


    What can I do for him on Qingming Festival


    But the leader of the green fox sect will not be alone, because the leopard will accompany him.


    Yunlong was immediately in his heart, mourning for them for 0.5 seconds.


    And the leopard is also proud to wait for Moyun to call him to beg for mercy, but this time, he is waiting for a large number of police.


    Almost as soon as Qian Qian Bao came home, a long line of police cars came to visit him.


    "What''s going on?!" Asked the leopard.


    Jin Yu was also scared, "I don''t know! Dad, isn''t he here to catch you


    "Fart!" The leopard gave him a slap in the head. "That''s all. How many police are there? Go and see what they''re going to do! "


    "Good, good..." In fact, Jinyu is very afraid.


    Qian Qian Bao walked out of the gate and asked the police at the head, "what do you mean, comrades? Why all of a sudden came to my house? Is it to understand Xiong Hong''s case? Naturally, there are lawyers from our company to deal with this matter. If you want to find them, go to them... "


    "Mr. king, we''re here for you on another case. This is the arrest warrant. Please come with us. " Said the policeman coldly.


    The leopard suddenly froze, "what do you mean? How can I not understand? "


    "Don''t you know what Mr. king has done?"


    "What have I done? Ha ha, I haven''t done anything. Although you are police, you can''t wrongly accuse people. " The leopard is very magnanimous to say that the look of justice, just to write on his forehead "I am a good man" four big words!


    The policeman sneered and said, "well, I''ll remind you. Mr. Jin, it has been exposed that you bought the green fox Gang to deal with Hualong company. You were arrested because you bought murderers and killed people, which had a bad impact on society. Come back to the investigation with us. "


    The leopard''s face changed after brushing the ground!


    He was shocked!


    He did not expect that things should be exposed so soon! Damn, how long is it?


    "No way. I haven''t done such a thing. You have no evidence. It''s wrong!" The leopard''s flurried excuse, but his words, it seems so pale.


    The police were impatient and said with dignity: "the leader of the green fox gang has confessed! The whole green fox gang has been brought to justice. At present, the evidence is solid, and your sophistry is useless. Come with us! "

 Chapter 1070

    "What..." The leopard was shocked and desperate.


    He even felt incredible and incredible.


    The leader of the Hu Gang said that they are the most righteous of the green fox gang?


    Doesn''t it mean that even if they are caught, they won''t give it to him?


    The people on the road don''t say that it''s the most reliable to find them to handle affairs?


    Damn it, it''s bullshit, it''s all liars!


    He was killed by them!


    At the same time, the leopard finally understood that his foot was not mentioned on the iron plate, but on the titanium alloy plate.


    He thought that the people of Hualong company, even if they had some background, would not be big. He thought that if he taught them a lesson and let them know his strength, they would choose compromise and concession.


    But he is too naive. The person behind Hualong is estimated to be so powerful that he can''t imagine it.


    Otherwise, the whole green fox sect won''t be wiped out so soon


    The leopard regretted immediately, so he shouldn''t provoke them! Good money, good management of their own company is not very good?


    Why harm people?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to understand the truth, and there is no regret medicine in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheers!" Moyun and they went to dinner again to celebrate.


    This time they all felt very popular.


    The green fox Gang is over, even the leopard is over. This time, the leopard can''t turn over. Their great revenge was finally avenged.


    "Arsene, I''ll give you a toast!" Yun Shaohua suddenly lifted his glass and said to Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen said: "uncle, I should respect you."


    "No, I salute you!" Yun Shaohua is very insistent. Now he looks at him more and more smoothly.


    Hao Yansen had to touch him and drink up.


    "Arsene, this time it''s really thanks to you. Anyway, you take care of Xiaoyun and us. Thank you." Said Yun Shaohua gratefully.


    "Yes, after all, they are all our own people." Hao Yansen replied with a smile.


    His words made everyone feel very happy. I don''t know why. They were all flattered by him.


    "Asan, I''ll give you my respect!" Sun Qiao also held up his glass.


    "Arsene, I''d like to toast you, too." Cheng Kaihang also said.


    "Brother Arsene, we also want to toast you..." Others followed.


    There are so many of them. Each of them has a toast. How much do Hao Yansen have to drink?


    Mo Yun hurriedly stopped them. "It''s enough if you want to. Otherwise, if I get drunk, what''s more fun? "


    A Xing suddenly said with a silly smile: "the boss is in love with big brother Arsene!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Children, don''t be so straightforward!


    Sure enough, everyone began to smile vaguely. Hao Yansen also followed him and said, "I listen to my wife, drink less."


    "Ouch..." Sun Qiao and all of them wail. Don''t be such a red fruit show.


    Usually in the company to see you show even if, why come out to play also don''t let them go, really envy envy them.


    "No, let''s get Arsene drunk so he can''t show his love!" Sun Qiao''s proposal of sudden prank.


    "Yes, intoxicate him!" A Xing and they also quarreled with each other. They all tried to drink with Hao Yansen.


    Only Yunlong, Linfeng and Jiangwu sit still.


    Well, what a fearless ignorant man

 Chapter 1071

    They are so brave to get drunk It''s admirable, admirable!


    Anyway, they dare not. They can only eat well.


    In fact, Hao Yansen is not so difficult to get along with. At least the people he recognizes don''t have to be too restrained in front of him.


    So Sun Qiao and them poured him wine, and he didn''t refuse with cold face, but he drank a lot, not much, but enough to give them face.


    But why did they specially order him a piece of caviar and persuade him to eat it?


    Moyun was shocked when he saw the caviar they ordered.


    She didn''t think too much, did she?


    Well, she must have thought too much. Mo Jungang thought so and was slapped!


    Sun Qiao said to Hao Yansen with a smirk, "I heard it''s very expensive, but it''s a good thing! Yang, it''s very effective! You are the only one among us who can enjoy this precious food... "


    At the end, Sun Qiao was inexplicably sad.


    Others are sad, whine, because they are single dogs!


    Mo Yun: "..."


    That''s enough of you.


    She is busy to stop Hao Yansen, "stop eating. That kind of effect is deceitful and exaggerated."


    Perspiration, she is to open an eye to say a lie, actually still have a bit that kind of effect.


    But Hao Yansen has enough desire and dissatisfaction at ordinary times. Can''t he hold on to this?


    Originally, Mo Yun didn''t mind, but Hao Yansen secretly told her about the wife selection conference.


    At that time, he wanted to tell everyone that they were together, and then he was engaged to her, and then


    For the first time, she was more important than the woman.


    He seemed particularly concerned about the first occasion and the sense of ceremony.


    But that doesn''t mean he can bear it


    So don''t eat it.


    "Since there is no such thing, there is nothing to worry about. And it''s in everyone''s mind, and I''m too embarrassed not to eat. " Hao Yansen said to her with a smile, "well, it''s a very pure smile.".


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Don''t think I didn''t feel your little expectation!


    "But..." Mo Yun winks at him. You will work hard after eating!


    Hao Yansen also replied with eyes: it''s OK, I can bear it.


    Don''t overestimate your ability


    Maybe we can try to use external force to break through once.


    Moyun: so you want to eat it because you really want to have sex after drinking?


    Hao Yansen smiles: do you want to?


    Mo Jun:


    She silently let go of her hand and did not stop him.


    A group of onlookers: what did they mean just now when they looked at each other affectionately for so long?


    It was soon understood that they had reached an agreement, and Mojun allowed Hao Yansen to eat caviar


    So they can communicate with each other without any obstacles with their eyes?!


    A group of single dogs, once again tortured to the skin. This kind of heart has a sharp feeling. When can they have it?


    Hao Yansen has eaten caviar, and Sun Qiao and they begin to drink for him.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." This time, Hao Yansen didn''t let them succeed. He smiled and said, "I went to the bathroom."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Don''t think they can''t understand your obvious hint.


    But Moyun still had the cheek to get up: "I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    After saying that, Mo Yun ran away without looking at their reaction

 Chapter 1072

    She rushed out of the box quickly, and only when she breathed the outside air could she feel a lot smoother.


    But it was just a second.


    The next second, her wrist was suddenly seized by the powerful hand of the man. Hao Yansen grabbed her and walked outside the restaurant.


    "You..." Moyun wanted to ask him what he was going to do. He would have understood as soon as he uttered a sound.


    Hao Yansen walked very fast, the hand holding her wrist was very hard, and it was still very hot


    Moyun followed him, feeling his breath was not smooth.


    The heart pounded rapidly, and the blood seemed to be boiling all over the body.


    I don''t know why, she somehow has a kind of first love like taboo stimulation


    That feeling left her brain blank and unable to think.


    Hao Yansen soon dragged Moyun to the parking lot.


    There was no one in the spacious and dark parking lot. It was too late to open the door. Hao Yansen suddenly pressed her on the door, and the fierce kiss fell down everywhere -


    Moyun also grabbed his clothes nervously, and some clumsily responded to his kiss.


    Two people''s bodies are tightly held together, as if they could not wish to merge directly.


    I don''t know how long it took for Hao Yansen to let go of her. And Moyun finally got a breath


    She asked him, "is there really a reaction?"


    Hao Yansen''s lips are crooked: "No."


    "Then you..." I was hungry just now


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Hao Yansen said in a low voice: "I''ve always been like this to you."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She felt her cheek burn even more than when she had just kissed.


    "Disgraced to death!" Mo Jun said jokingly.


    She thought he couldn''t help it and had the cheek to come out with him. Yunlong, they must have laughed at them.


    As a result, Hao Yansen did it on purpose


    "Always tell them we are in a good relationship." Hao Yansen said with a smile.


    "Tell them that?" Mo Yun didn''t reply angrily. They knew they had a good relationship for a long time.


    "And you don''t think it''s exciting?" Hao Yansen asked again.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Well, that was exciting


    That feeling makes her recollect very much up to now Of course, Moyun would never say that.


    But when she didn''t speak, the atmosphere became ambiguous and sticky again.


    Hao Yansen''s breathing was aggravated again. His eyes were darker than the night. Mo Yun''s heart beat faster and faster again


    Hao Yansen lowers his head. This time, it''s a soft, deep kiss


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tonight, Jiang Kerou and his friends celebrated their birthday together. The party came out after dinner and walked straight to the parking lot with a smile.


    Along the way, there were also men discussing curiously, "what do you say about the female boss of Hualong. The green fox gang and the Golden Leopard company have been ended. How mysterious is her background that we don''t even know? "


    What happened today, they are well-informed already know.


    The news that the green fox gang has sent so many people to the Hualong company to make trouble cannot be contained.


    With the incident of the leopard, it came out


    However, these news media will not report, nor dare to report, that is to say, we only talk about it in private.


    "I don''t know. But I seem to hear that the woman is from the island city, but she has made such a big noise since she came here. It must have come from a big way. "

 Chapter 1073

    "Hey, we''re all half of a city. As a result, I don''t know the origin of the woman. She''s really mysterious! "


    "It''s very mysterious. By the way, Ziqi, didn''t you say you knew her? She didn''t stay in a famous college, so you really don''t know anything about her? "


    Song Ziqi said impatiently, "I don''t know how many times I have said it. Who has that mind to know that country bumpkin


    "Ziqi, can the country bumpkin help the green fox gang and the Golden Leopard company in one pot?" Someone asked jokingly.


    "Well, in my eyes, she''s a country bumpkin!" Song Ziqi is so cold. Anyway, she can never put Luo Yun''s woman in her eyes.


    Song Ziqi''s little sister also said, "yes, that woman is a hick! She can''t even match our sister Kerou''s fingers. "


    Jiang Kerou laughs and says, "well, don''t talk about irrelevant people. Come on, Ziqi. I''ll take you back. "


    "Thank you cousin!" Song Ziqi happily went to hold her, but the next second they saw two people kissing in a short distance.


    "Ah..." There is a girl who can''t wait to see this scene, subconsciously low out.


    Other men whistled directly


    The movements of Mo Yun and Hao Yansen stopped in an instant.


    "It''s over. I have no face to see you..." Mo Yun quickly buried his face in Hao Yansen''s arms and said in a low voice.


    It''s all because they are so devoted to kissing that they don''t even notice someone coming.


    Well, it''s seen in public


    Hao Yansen chuckled. He hugged her and comforted her. "If they don''t see our faces, they don''t know who we are."


    "Well, I think so, too!" Moyun agreed. Anyway, she would pretend to be an ostrich and never show up!


    Jiang Kerou and they didn''t expect to bump into this scene, but they didn''t make a big fuss, and there was nothing surprising about this kind of thing.


    But the surprise is that one of the girls is very familiar with the back of Hao Yansen!


    Because what she saw most was his back! I almost take the back photos I secretly take, and I watch them every night.


    No one is more sensitive to this figure than her, except Mo Yun


    "Hao, Hao..." The girl pointed at Hao Yansen in shock, which was too shocked and incredible to say.


    Song Ziqi snorted, "isn''t it shameless?"


    "No, no!" The girl shook her head. She couldn''t be worried. "It''s Hao, Hao..."


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to be shameful?" A man with a low smile helped her finish.


    Jiang Kerou advised everyone, "keep your voice down. Don''t let them hear you."


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen: "..."


    But they''ve heard!


    Eh, no, why are their voices so familiar?


    And the girl finally stamped her foot and said, "no! It''s master Hao! "


    What!


    Jiang Kerou and their collective consternation is unbelievable.


    The girl lowered her voice and said nervously, "that''s master Hao, don''t you think?"


    A group of people looked at it and found it was really similar.


    It''s too much like Harrison''s back.


    But how could she be kissing other women?


    By the way, isn''t Hao Yansen exposed to have a girlfriend? Is that the actress Joanna?


    Thinking of Hao Yansen and other women kissing, Jiang Kerou''s face looks ugly for a moment

 Chapter 1074

    It''s as ugly as knowing that her husband has cheated.


    She also stared at the two people in front of her, as if she could see a hole in them.


    Others stare at it with the same amazement. At the same time, many people are secretly observing Jiang Kerou''s reaction


    Roar, her face seems very frightening.


    Song Ziqi also thinks that Hao Yansen is cheating. The person he wants to marry should be her cousin. But now he''s with other women, they''re just too much!


    Song Ziqi is anxious and doesn''t know how to comfort Jiang Kerou, but she doesn''t dare to find Hao Yansen to settle accounts


    "Let''s go." Hao Yansen opened the door directly and said to Moyun.


    Moyun bowed his head and sat in the car. The dim light in the car made the people outside unable to see what she looked like.


    While Hao Yansen walked around the front of the car to the other side, he gave them a cold glance.


    In an instant, Jiang Kerou and them all breathed a sigh of relief


    It''s not Hao Yansen, it''s just a little similar.


    "Scared to death, I thought it was master Hao!"


    "You really are, we are almost scared to death by you!"


    Song Ziqi proudly said: "it must not be master Hao, how could he like other women! His eyes are so high that ordinary women can''t get into his eyes at all. I doubt that the last news was a misunderstanding. You can see that the picture was so fuzzy at that time. We also thought it was master Hao by feeling. Maybe it wasn''t him at all. Today, we met a person who looks very similar to him? "


    "You have a point. Maybe it''s not Hao Yansen."


    The girls are even more convinced of this statement.


    "That must not be him! How could he fall in love with Joanna? I don''t believe his taste will be so low, so he must be a Wulong! "


    "Yes, I think it''s Wulong, absolutely. If they really have a relationship, it''s known to all the people who Joanna didn''t publicize long ago. "


    "Yes, I paid attention to that woman, but she was hypocritical. I posted her photos with this celebrity and that big guy on Weibo all day. It seems that people all over the world would like to know that she is powerful and has a wide network. So if she''s with Harrison, the whole world that can''t publicize knows it? "


    "Yes! That''s great. Harrison is still the most perfect man. He doesn''t like that kind of woman at all! " The girls are so happy.


    Even if they can''t be with Harrison, they don''t want to see him with other women.


    He is single, at least he belongs to all of them.


    If he is in love, it''s not theirs


    Song Ziqi is also very proud, "Hao Yansen certainly can''t see that kind of woman, what he likes is definitely my cousin! Cousin, you two are a perfect match. "


    "Yes, but sister Rou, you are a natural couple..." The girls followed, but their hearts were somewhat sour.


    Why can''t they compare to the river! Ah, I envy her.


    Jiang Kerou is in a good mood now. She laughs and says, "don''t be kidding. Everyone go back. Pay more attention to safety on the road."


    "Thank you, sister Kerou. You''re very considerate. You should pay attention to your safety."


    "Ke Rou, you should also pay attention to safety..." Even men think she''s perfect, and she''s always thoughtful and elegant.


    Oh, how I envy Hao Yansen!

 Chapter 1075

    ¡­¡­


    After the car left, Mo Juncai was afraid to say, "how did you meet Jiang Kerou and them? Almost found out. "


    Fortunately, Harrison''s appearance was disguised.


    In fact, Hao Yansen doesn''t care about being found, and when he is found, he will directly make it public.


    He said with a smile, "I''m afraid that what they do has nothing to do with them."


    Mo Yun joked deliberately, "but everyone thinks you and Jiang Kerou are the same. If we let them know about us, they can''t be beaten to death? "


    Hao Yansen said coldly, "so they just think too much of themselves and take for granted what they are. I don''t know what kind of women I''m with. "


    "But you are the perfect man in their mind. They will definitely object to being with a woman like me."


    "They don''t know how good you are." Hao Yansen is very proud, "they don''t know better, just me."


    So no one would peep at his woman.


    Moyun laughed, then suddenly told him, "stop!"


    Hao Yansen was stunned for a moment. "What to do?"


    "I''ll drive. Who told you to drink so much? You can''t drive after drinking!" Moyun seriously educated him.


    Hao Yansen laughed and had to stop at the side of the road to change her position.


    "Are you going back to the old house or to my place?" Moyun started the car and asked him.


    "Come back to my old house with me. I''ll deal with something." Said Hao Yansen.


    "All right." Mo Yun nodded and drove toward the old house.


    In fact, Moyun seldom lives here, but occasionally comes back to live with Hao Yansen. However, Hao Yansen often runs to her villa on Dingxiang Road, which is almost his home.


    After Mo Yun and them came back, Hao Yansen went to the study to deal with the work, while she went to play chess with her grandfather and chat.


    After Mr. Hao escaped from death, he was very open about many things. His greatest pleasure now is to take care of his life. Maybe when he is old, he especially wants to be accompanied by his younger generation.


    Every time Moyun comes, he is very happy.


    Later in the night, old Hao went to have a rest. Mo Yun went back to his room and found that Hao Yansen had fallen asleep.


    He took a bath, wearing a black bathrobe, which was loose and open, revealing his large, strong and sexy chest muscles. When Moyun helped him cover the quilt, he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss his forehead.


    As a result, just after kissing, Hao Yansen suddenly laid her on the bed lazily, closed her eyes and said sleepily, "sleep with me..."


    Hearing his sexy nasal sound, Moyun felt an electric shock.


    She said jokingly, "it''s about staying here tonight. You let go of me first. I''ll take a bath. "


    "Hurry up..." Hao Yansen let go of her and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Moyun went to take a bath quickly, but she didn''t know why she had to hurry up. They didn''t do anything!


    So what are the two of them doing?


    But it''s just like this. They feel very satisfied


    Moyun soon took a bath, went to bed and fell asleep beside Hao Yansen.


    Jiang Kerou couldn''t sleep all night.


    The man she met tonight, who was similar to her appearance, gave her a lot of impact.


    All along, Jiang Kerou thought that she would marry Hao Yansen. Hao Yansen is just her.


    But last time, it was exposed that Hao Yansen had a love affair. Although she didn''t know whether it was true or not, it indicated that everything might not develop as she imagined.

 Chapter 1076

    If one day, she really has other women, he and other women will be so close, kissing in various public places, or they will get married, she will not stand it!


    She couldn''t stand such a scene just thinking about it.


    And if she had other women, would she really be with her?


    She has always been so excellent and hard-working, still around him. If he had fun with her, he would have done it.


    It must be boring not to start all the time


    In the past, she thought that it was Hao Yansen''s indifference that made her unable to express her feelings easily. But tonight''s shock made her realize that no man is cold in the face of love.


    They are born with the feeling of pursuing and conquering the opposite sex. If they don''t show you anything, they probably have no idea about you.


    If they have an idea, they will definitely find a way to take the initiative


    So Hao Yansen didn''t say anything to her, so he said He has no idea about her?


    Suddenly realizing this, Jiang Kerou''s self-confidence and self-awareness were hit for the first time. She had always been so proud and confident that she thought there was nothing she could not get.


    Think all women can''t match her.


    But now, she is really self doubt


    She is also really afraid that Hao Yansen will not choose her at all. In the end, everything she wants will not be available.


    So she made up her mind. She must take the initiative and try her best to make her the only choice.


    After making the decision, Jiang Kerou was relieved a lot. In the early morning of the next day, he left for the old house of Hao''s family.


    In the past, for the sake of reserve, she would not easily find Harrison.


    Not now


    She must take the initiative to make every effort to let him notice her and fall in love with her


    ¡­¡­


    Last night I slept comfortably. Moyun woke up early.


    Hao Yansen thought it was because he drank too much wine last night. He didn''t wake up.


    Moyun didn''t disturb him, so he got up quietly and left


    She said hello to Grandpa and drove off.


    Jiang Kerou''s car has not yet arrived at Hao''s old house, so he saw a car coming out of it from afar. The price of that car is not very high, it''s very common, and it seems that it''s familiar


    Jiang Kerou stared at the car doubtfully, and saw the woman inside when the car passed by!


    Luoyun?!


    Jiang Kerou is shocked to see Moyun. How could it be her?


    How did she come out of the Hao family? And early in the morning?


    Women''s intuition is very terrible, especially when it comes to catching traitors, it''s almost like Sherlock Holmes.


    Jiang Kerou''s first instinct is that the relationship between Luo Yun and Hao Yansen is not simple!


    Following this thought, she instantly thought of the man and woman she met last night. At that time, the car they drove seemed to be the same color


    Jiang Kerou is not sure. She turns sharply at once and subconsciously chases Mo Yun.


    It took a while for Jiang Kerou to catch up with Mo Yun''s car. The more you stare at the car in front of you, the more Jiang Kerou feels like this is the car that the couple drove last night.


    Thinking that the man''s appearance is so similar to that of Hao Yansen, Jiang Kerou has to think more


    Is the man a relative of Harrison? But she didn''t know what kind of relatives he had.


    Or He''s Harrison?


    This speculation shocked Jiang Kerou even more.

 Chapter 1077

    If he is really Hao Yansen That would be terrible


    But Jiang Kerou didn''t want to let go of anything suspicious. She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hey, go and do something for me. Last night, about eight or nine o''clock, the monitoring video of zuixianju parking lot, you go and transfer it out for me. I''m going to... "


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Kerou continues to follow Moyun, and finally follows her to Hualong company.


    Mo Yun parked his car and went straight to the company.


    But Jiang Kerou stopped not far away and never left. She''s been analyzing these clues in her mind


    She thought of yesterday''s event that the green fox gang and the Jin family were all in one pot.


    Everyone was wondering how they had been caught all at once. The green fox gang has been around for many years. The police couldn''t get rid of them completely. As a result, it was completely destroyed yesterday.


    And Golden Leopard company, which is not very big, but also has a certain position. But such a company with background and strength is finished.


    Even if they make their own mistakes, they should not be eliminated so quickly. No one behind them, no fool.


    Last night at dinner, everyone said that the background of Hualong company must be very mysterious, but no one knows what background she has, and we can''t find it out.


    They can''t find out the background, except for the Hao family Who else?


    So it''s all right.


    It''s Hao Yansen who helps Luo Yun in secret. His relationship with Luo Yun is not simple!


    Analysis of these, Jiang Kerou''s mood is very confused and angry.


    How could Hao Yansen have anything to do with a woman like Luo Yun?!


    He has something to do with Luo Yun, which she never thought of


    And she couldn''t accept it!


    But all kinds of signs have shown that Hao Yansen is related to Luo Yun!


    However, she still has a fluke, hoping that they are not in the same relationship as her boyfriend and girlfriend. But she couldn''t convince herself. She had to go around looking for evidence.


    Jiang Kerou uses her mobile phone to turn over the photos of Hao Yansen who was secretly photographed in the boxing hall.


    She carefully compared the pictures of the woman he kissed with Joanna, and found many different places.


    Their hair is a little different in length.


    The woman Hao Yansen kissed had nothing on her wrist, but Joanna wore a valuable watch on her wrist


    The white short sleeves they wear are a little different. It seems that the clothes of that woman are a little bigger, and Joanna''s are a little more slim


    So they''re not alone!


    And Hao Yansen will go to the boxing match, and Luo Yun will open the boxing Hall Is there any explanation for that?


    Hao Yansen accompanied Luo Yun to the boxing match.


    The more Jiang Kerou analyzes, the more he affirms their relationship. At present, her only fluke is the surveillance video last night.


    Just then, Jiang Kerou''s mobile phone rings.


    "The video has been transferred out, but the memory is too large. I have sent it to your email." The person at the other end of the line said.


    "Well, I see." Jiang Kerou takes out his notebook, opens his email and downloads the video.


    She clenched her lips and stared at the surveillance video, a little fast forward Then I finally saw what she wanted to see.


    The man who was similar to Harrison dragged a woman to the parking lot, and then they kissed directly there, and it can be seen that men like women very much, or they won''t be so intimate with her.

 Chapter 1078

    See here, although not sure that man is Hao Yansen, but Jiang Kerou has inexplicably angry want to kill!


    She quickly forward angrily, skipping the content she didn''t want to see at all, and then seeing a group of them appear in the parking lot.


    Later, naturally, the man and the woman ignored them and drove away.


    Jiang Kerou frames the picture, zooms in, and sees their license plate numbers


    At this sight, she was in despair!


    The license plate number is the same as Luoyun''s car.


    The appearance of that woman is similar to that of Luo Yun They are alone.


    The woman in the parking lot last night is Luo Yun, and the man is Hao Yansen! The disguised Harrison!


    So Hao Yansen really has a woman, either someone else or Luo Yun.


    That once in a famous college, they laughed at and looked down upon Luo Yun


    Thinking of losing to such a woman, Jiang Kerou''s whole world view seems to have collapsed.


    She looked up and stared at the direction of Hualong company, thinking a lot The idea of killing her.


    Finally, Jiang Kerou sneers and drives away.


    But she found someone to follow up and investigate Mo Yun and them, so that she could find a way to deal with her


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Moyun arrived at the company, he began to be busy.


    Hao Yansen''s call came soon.


    "When did you leave?" His voice was a little languid, just waking up.


    Moyun said with a smile, "not long ago, you just got up?"


    "Well, I won''t be here today. I''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "OK, where can I eat it? With Grandpa? "


    "Just the two of us." Hao Yansen said firmly.


    "Well, you can contact me then."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Moyun is even more energetic at work! She has to finish today''s business as soon as possible, so that she can have a date with Hao Yansen for dinner


    Dating and eating, in fact, is a very good motivation for work.


    Unconsciously, Mo Yun arrived at lunch time. If it wasn''t for Yun Shaohua to remind her, she almost forgot about eating.


    Yun Shaohua brought her the food. It was very rich.


    In order to give Sun Qiao the best nutrition supplement, the company specially invited the chef to cook for them, but they are all very healthy recipes that can increase muscle.


    Mo Yun also eats with them. In fact, they can lose weight by eating these meals


    "Uncle, have you all eaten?" Moyun asked him.


    "Cloud Shaohua said with a smile:" eat, that group of boys outside have eaten for a long time. Now they are resting, and they don''t know what they are looking at. They watch around every day


    Moyun said jokingly, "reading novels?"


    Some time ago, they liked to read the novel of "hanging silk against attack" and "dominating the king".


    "No. It''s like watching others sing, just a girl sitting in the room singing to them, and they still enjoy it. " Cloud Shaohua is very puzzled to say.


    Mo Yun doesn''t understand. What are they looking at?


    After eating, Moyun went to see what they were doing, and then found that they were all around a computer in the rest area, staring at the screen excitedly.


    And there is a girl singing on the screen, the voice is very sweet


    When Moyun walked by, they didn''t find her. But Moyun was shocked to see who the singing girl was!


    "To clear up?!" Moyun exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 1079

    Sun Qiao and they were all frightened.


    "Boss, do you know Xiaoqing?" Someone asked her in doubt.


    Moyun nodded. She frowned and asked, "what is this? Why is she doing it?"


    "It''s a live webcast. She''s the host, boss. How do you know Xiao Qing?"


    "I''d like to know why you''re around to hear her sing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun soon learned what it meant to broadcast live online.


    She actually heard about it, but she forgot it without understanding it.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Yiqing had gone to be a network anchor. Sun Qiao said that she could get many rewards only by singing or talking with them every day.


    Jiang Yiqing is the only one who started her career, but her good-looking appearance and sweet singing make her very popular. Many people watch her live broadcast every day, and she has to do seven or eight hours of live broadcast every day


    Moyun probably guessed why she wanted the job.


    It must have been after her mother''s accident that she found it to make money. Originally she was going to school, but she had to work again


    Moyun had not seen her for a long time, so he sent her a text message to ask her out for dinner sometime.


    But Jiang Yiqing hasn''t replied to her. I don''t think she has time.


    In the afternoon, Hao Yansen came early to pick up Mo Yun for dinner.


    When Moyun saw him, he laughed and complained, "you''re early. My work hasn''t been finished yet. You have to wait for me for a while... "


    Hao Yansen came over and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t finished my work anyway."


    Then he came to help her with the rest of the documents.


    Mo Juncai remembered that he also worked part-time here


    With Hao Yansen''s help, they soon finished everything, but just as they were going to eat, Xia Yu called.


    "Hello, Xiaoyu..." Mo Yun happily connects.


    However, Xia Yu''s voice is not right. "Xiao Yun, could you please? I feel so sick. I guess I have a fever, but I ate the medicine unconsciously, so... "


    "I''ll send it to you right away!" Moyun answers.


    After hanging up, Moyun said to Hao Yansen, "let''s go back and get some medicine. Xiaoyu is ill. I have to see her right away."


    "Good." Hao Yansen has no opinion.


    When they returned to the villa on Dingxiang Road and got the medicine, Moyun and they rushed to the place where Xiayu lived.


    But they couldn''t get into this place at all. Last time, Mo Yun was able to get in because Xia Yu was with her.


    But this time she''s not here, they can''t get through. After all, this kind of military compound, without permission, outsiders do not want to enter.


    "I''ll give Xiao Yu a call." Mo Yun called Xia Yu and verified their identity before the soldiers put them in.


    At first, there was a way for Hao Yansen to come in, but he was not the same as he was now. In order not to cause trouble, he didn''t do it.


    Xia Yu has only one nanny to take care of her. The nanny opens the door for them and says that Xia Yu is resting upstairs. Then Mo Yun goes straight upstairs.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Moyun saw that there were not only Xia Yu but also ye Hong in the room.


    Ye Hong is examining Xia Yu. She seriously advises her, "Xiao Yu, I think you must go to the hospital for treatment. You''re in danger at any time. Don''t rely too much on those drugs. "


    "I''m fine..." Xia Yu shakes her head and refuses.

 Chapter 1080

    In fact, she was very repelled to go to the hospital, she did not dare to go, she was afraid that she would not be able to support after going.


    And she thinks she''s fine now.


    The point is, it can''t be cured


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Hearing their conversation, Moyun went straight in.


    Seeing her, Xia Yu is very happy, "Xiao Yun, you are here."


    "Don''t get up. Lie down." Moyun came up to her and held her down, reached out and stroked her forehead. Fortunately, her temperature was not very high.


    "I brought you the medicine." Mo Yun hurriedly took out the medicine bottle and was about to pour out one to feed her. Ye Hong suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Luo, what kind of medicine are you taking? Is it prescription medicine? " Ye Hong asked cautiously.


    Before Mo Yun answered, Xia Yu said with a smile, "this is the medicine I often take. It''s very useful. Don''t worry about it."


    "But I don''t seem to have seen this kind of medicine before. Could you show it to me?" Ye Hong reaches out to Mo Yun directly.


    Mo Yun thought that she was worried about Xia Yu''s body. He was afraid that she would take the medicine at random. He didn''t refuse, so he handed it to her directly.


    But the bottle Mo Yun gave didn''t have any label, and the pill didn''t have any mark, it felt like a fake medicine.


    Ye Hong frowned disapprovingly and said, "can you take this medicine? If it''s not a drug regulated by the state, don''t eat it indiscriminately. Be careful when you eat it!


    Xiaoyu, how can you rely on this medicine instead of going to the hospital? No, I confiscated the medicine. You can''t eat it! You have to go to the hospital with me! "


    Xia Yu explained patiently, "Xiaohong, this medicine is really OK. I''ve been eating for a long time. There''s no problem at all. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem. "


    "How can I not worry? When your parents entrust you to our care, I will be responsible for your health and life. This medicine is Sanwu product. I can''t give it to you!


    Xiaoyu, there are many medicines containing hormones, which are very effective at the beginning, but there will be big problems later. Don''t be careless! It''s better to go to the hospital for treatment. "


    What ye Hong said is that she has a strong heart and a long heart, just like Xia Yu is so stupid that she can''t distinguish right from wrong at all.


    She also seems to be very dissatisfied with Moyun


    "Xiaohong, it''s really OK. If anything, it''s my own business. " Xia Yu had to say.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you say that?! I''m also for you. " Ye Hong was hurt by some misunderstandings, but she also decided.


    "Come on, I''d better call you for an ambulance. Anyway, I can''t take this medicine for you!"


    Then ye Hong will take out her mobile phone to make a call


    "Miss ye, you can call an ambulance, but can I have my medicine back?" Mo Yun suddenly asked.


    Ye Hong frowned and complained: "Miss Luo, I know you are all for Xiaoyu''s sake. But your medicine is not regular. I don''t trust to give it to her. Please understand more. "


    "I mean, can you give me my things back?" Moyun asked repeatedly.


    Ye Hong choked for a while, and went on: "no, I can''t give it to you. Give it to you. What if you give it to Xiaoyu? "


    "I just want you to give it back to me, Miss ye, please." Moyun also extended his hand directly to her, with a firm attitude.


    Ye Hong''s face was ugly, but she still reluctantly gave the bottle to her.


    Mo Yun took the medicine bottle and poured out one for Xia Yu.

 Chapter 1081

    Ye Hong is angry at once, "Luo Yun, what do you mean? There is something wrong with your medicine. How can you give it to Xiaoyu? Are you responsible for the problem? "


    "I''m in charge." Moyun raised his head and answered firmly.


    Ye Hongwei Leng: "..."


    "Miss ye, if there is something wrong with this medicine, I will not give it to Xiaoyu. You can rest assured that I care more about her health than you do. "


    "Xiaohong, Xiaoyun won''t hurt me. But for her, I would have died. Thanks to her, I can live to the present. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be responsible for the problem. You don''t have to worry about it. " Summer Jade also soft voice, but also firmly said to her.


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed, but she said: "well, since you believe her so, I can''t help it. But if you have a problem, I will not let her go! "


    "It''s none of my business if I have a problem. Xiao Hong, you should be very clear that my root cause of illness can not be cured. There is only one way to die. " Xia Yu''s words were gloomy. Mo Yun immediately wondered.


    Xiaoyu has been optimistic recently. How can she be negative now?


    "Xiaoyu, you will be fine. In a word, don''t think about it. There will always be a way to cure you." Ye Hong comforted her, but she said nothing.


    "Well, thank you." Xia Yu smiled gratefully and advised her, "go back to have a rest. I feel better now. I''ll call you when I have something to do."


    Ye Hong stroked her forehead and felt that her temperature had dropped a lot before she left at ease.


    As soon as she left, Moyun asked Xia Yu, "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with your body recently? Isn''t the medicine I gave you enough for the end of the month? "


    But it''s only a week before the end of the month. How can she finish her medicine.


    Speaking of this Xia Yu also doubts, "I''m OK recently, and I don''t know how to eat it. I eat it and eat it. I''m sorry. I guess I dropped a lot of things accidentally, but I don''t know... "


    "It doesn''t matter. There are a lot of them. You don''t have to feel guilty." Moyun took out another bottle and handed it to her, saying, "I specially asked for one more bottle. Please keep it for future use. But why do you get sick all of a sudden? Did the virus produce antibodies? "


    "Maybe..." Xia Yu was not sure, but said sadly, "Xiao Yun, maybe I can''t cure this disease. I take the medicine you gave me every day, but it seems to be useless now. Maybe, my life is near... "


    It turns out that''s why she''s negative.


    Mo Yun comforted her: "don''t be pessimistic, even if the virus worsens, we can change to a new drug.". Anyway, you will be OK. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow for a check to see if the virus produces antibodies. If so, I''ll ask the God of medicine to help you with your new drug research. "


    "Well, good!" Xia Yu immediately smiled.


    I don''t know why. Moyun always gives her hope. Her words always make her feel very reassured and full of security.


    Now listening to Mo Yun''s comfort, Xia Yu is not so passive


    The other side.


    Ye Hong quickly returned home, and then went back to the room to take out her cell phone and dial a number.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Ye Hong smiled, "Hello, aze, are you busy now?"


    The person at the other end of the phone is Pei yuanze. His low voice is:

 Chapter 1082

    "I''m not busy. Is something wrong with Xia Yu?"


    Pei yuanze can''t understand Xia Yu''s situation. Generally, Ye Hong is reporting to him.


    Ye Hong will call him every day and tell him about Xia Yu.


    And Pei yuanze will pick it up no matter how busy he is. Even if Xia Yu wants to divorce him, he also wants to know her physical condition.


    Ye Hong nodded slightly, "well, Xiaoyu is not feeling well today, and she may have a fever. But don''t worry. I took care of her all afternoon. She is all right now. She''s also very stable, and we''re all paying attention. "


    "Is it? Thank you very much. It''s hard for you. "


    "Yes. Several of our families are friends, and we are friends. I should help take care of Xiaoyu. In fact, knowing that Xiaoyu is suffering from this disease, my heart is also very sad. A Ze, why don''t you come to accompany her, I think she needs your care very much now? "


    "I can''t leave for a task for the time being, so I can only ask you more..." Pei yuanze said simply.


    "That''s OK. I''ll take good care of her for you." Ye Hong replied firmly, with a gentle smile in her voice.


    Pei yuanze said in a low voice, "thank you very much. If I have anything else to do, I''ll hang up first. "


    "OK, go ahead, see you later..." Hung up the phone, the smile on Ye Hong''s face disappeared.


    Her eyes were so dark that people didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Just at this time, her mother pushed the door and came in, happily said to her: "Xiaohong, the jewelry brand you let me invest in, I recently observed that the market is really good. It looks like we''re going to make another profit this time. "


    Ye Hong said with a smile, "really, that''s very good. By the way, mom, how are you doing when I ask my father to help me transfer Pei yuanze? "


    "Pei''s family has been in the island city. It''s impossible for us to mobilize them, and they can''t come."


    "So, is there no way?" Ye Hong frowns.


    "But your father asked Pei yuanze. He said he would like to come here, as long as there is a vacancy. Your father has just found a good vacancy and intends to recommend him to come here. If Pei''s family doesn''t object, maybe it''s OK. "


    Ye Hong suddenly laughed again. "Mom, how can you say that? It''s frightening."


    "Why do you care so much about other people''s affairs, you child? Xia Yu is here. Let''s take care of her. Why do we have to transfer Pei yuanze here? "


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "I don''t want to reunite them. You also see Xiaoyu''s physical condition. I think yuanze will take care of her by her side, which may be very helpful for her recovery. "


    Ye Mu subconsciously said, "where can we cure it well..."


    What she didn''t say was that even if Pei yuanze came, he didn''t have time to take care of Xia Yu.


    The army is so busy. I don''t think he is as free as he is in the island city.


    However, she didn''t say anything about it. She only thought that her daughter had a passion when she was free. She just didn''t think about it carefully


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Ye Hong left, Xia Yu''s body was much better.


    Moyun stayed with her for a while and was leaving.


    She came out of the villa and got on the car directly. Harrison had been waiting for her in the car.


    "How is it?" Hao Yansen asked her.


    Moyun said with a smile, "it''s OK.

 Chapter 1083

    But I''ll take Xia Yu to check tomorrow. I''ll make an appointment with brother Bai later. "


    "Well, good." Hao Yansen nodded and started the car to leave.


    Because of the delay, the night was already dark.


    Both Mo Yun and Hao Yansen felt hungry, so they went to a famous hot pot restaurant to eat hot pot.


    Eating the hot pot, Mojun said with a smile, "do you remember our first date?"


    Hao Yansen put the cooked beef into her bowl. "Of course, we had hot pot at that time."


    "I fell in love with hot pot from that time on." Moyun said with a smile.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Me too..."


    "Let''s make the first date a anniversary, and we''ll eat hot pot every year." Moyun suddenly became interested, he suggested.


    Hao Yansen agreed, "well, I''ll design more anniversaries in the future."


    So they can often celebrate together.


    "Well!" Moyun nodded happily.


    Two people are happily chatting, suddenly saw a group of girls accompanied by several men came in.


    And one of the girls is Jiang Yiqing!


    Mo Yun is stunned for a moment, but Jiang Yiqing doesn''t see her.


    Jiang Yiqing found a big round table nearby to sit down. Among them, there was a greasy man in black who had to pull Jiang Yiqing to sit beside him. Jiang Yiqing reluctantly smiled and saw that he was reluctant, but he had no choice.


    And other pretty girls are all complimenting the men.


    The three men seemed to enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by beautiful women, all kinds of pride and exaggeration.


    They even had fun and played games.


    A man pointed to the beer on the table and asked the girls loudly, "why don''t we play a drinking game? If any of you can drink a bottle of beer, I''ll give her ten thousand yuan tomorrow! How much to drink and how much to reward? What do you think? "


    A few girls are slightly stunned, they have not yet made a response, and the other two men are also interested.


    "This game is fun! I also come to support. If anyone drinks a bottle, my brother will give her a reward of 10000 yuan tomorrow.


    "Ha ha, add me one. So if you drink one bottle, you''ll get 30000 yuan. Younger sisters, what are you doing? Come on. "


    "If you want money, please give it to me and drink it quickly!"


    The three men laughed arrogantly, as if playing with them with money had a sense of superiority.


    These girls also know that they are deliberately playing with them


    But there is a girl''s straightforward way: "then I drink ah, brothers, you can''t hold back."


    "Do you think we''re a deadbeat? Drink, I will give you as much as I drink, I have money! " The man in black is very arrogant. He also raises his arm and hugs the girls on both sides, namely Jiang Yiqing and another girl.


    As soon as Jiang Yiqing was hugged by him, she struggled uncomfortably for a while, but at a faint glance by the man, she immediately stopped moving.


    Mo Yun saw all this and frowned.


    Hao Yansen followed her line of sight and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiang Yiqing is there..." Moyun said in a low voice.


    Hao Yansen suddenly understood what was on her mind. However, although Moyun was not used to such men, he did not come forward to do anything.

 Chapter 1084

    After all, nothing is worth it.


    Unless Jiang Yiqing is forced


    And the girl who drank beer also drank two bottles at a time, and then she couldn''t stand, "no, I can''t drink..."


    Because of drinking too much wine, the girl felt very uncomfortable, got up and rushed to the bathroom to vomit.


    The three men not only have no sympathy, but also laugh.


    "You drink too, hurry to drink, what are you still doing?"


    "Come on, drink these, but you have money to take them. Give it to me. If anyone doesn''t drink today, we won''t depend on him. "


    Under the pressure of several men, other girls also picked up a bottle of wine to drink.


    In fact, they don''t want to drink, but who makes these people investors of their platform. Their boss also asked them to entertain these men, or they would be killed, so that they could not continue to work.


    For money, these girls have to come out and socialize


    But I don''t want these men to drink so much wine because their hobbies are so abnormal.


    Girls choose patience for money, but Jiang Yiqing doesn''t drink it.


    She said to the three men politely and apologetically, "Dear boss, I''m really sorry. I''m not feeling well recently and I can''t drink alcohol. I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me. "


    "Well, we don''t like that. If you don''t drink it, you won''t give us face. You know, drink it, don''t you see that other sisters are drinking it? It''s beer. It''s not intoxicating. "


    "Yes, drink it. You can drink less, just one or two bottles."


    "Come on, drink..."


    Jiang Yiqing refuses, "but I really can''t drink..."


    "Why can''t you drink? You haven''t. Hurry up. These two bottles are yours. Drink them as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Yiqing didn''t expect them to be so shameless. She said she couldn''t drink it. She also repeatedly refused. They even asked her to drink it.


    Jiang Yiqing is even more difficult, "I''m sorry, I really can''t drink. I have something else to do, so I''ll take the first step."


    As soon as she got up, she was yanked down by the man in black beside her!


    "Sit down for me!" The man glared at her fiercely, looking very fierce and vicious. "Damn me, who dare you go?! To call you is to make me happy! I want you to drink because I look up to you. Don''t be shameless! Drink quickly, don''t want to leave without drinking! "


    "You..." Jiang Yiqing was angry, and she also said seriously, "I''m sorry, I just came to accompany you to eat, but I have the right to choose whether to drink or not, and you have no right to ask me. I''m not feeling well now. Take your time. "


    Finish saying Jiang Yiqing to want to go again, this time that man is a to grasp her hair directly.


    "Ah!" The river exhaled in pain.


    The man grabbed her hair and laughed badly. "It seems that you are very disobedient. OK, if you don''t drink it, I will drink it! You''ve shown me. She''s the one who doesn''t listen! "


    Said the man picks up a wine bottle and pours the wine into Jiang Yiqing''s mouth.


    "Let go of me, huh..." Jiang Yiqing struggles angrily, but still gets a lot of beer.


    People in the restaurant were shocked to see them like this, and no one dared to stop them


    But the three men laughed happily, as if they enjoyed tormenting a girl like this.

 Chapter 1085

    The other girls were scared too, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Even if they feel angry, they dare not fight, because they can''t provoke these men.


    And Jiang Yiqing, a weak woman, can''t deal with a big man either. When she moves seriously, the strength of a woman is not equal to that of a man at all.


    What''s more, Jiang Yiqing is so thin and weak, while the man is so strong


    "Ha ha ha ha, isn''t it all for me to drink? Damn it, I think you''re such a bitch. You''re a toaster, you don''t want to be punished! " The man in black laughed and continued to pour wine into Jiang Yiqing''s mouth.


    And in the moment of Jiang Yiqing''s pain and despair, a voice suddenly sounded, "let her go!"


    This sudden voice made them all stupefied for a moment.


    The man in black followed the voice and found that it was a woman who said it.


    That woman and a man sit together, all light stare at them.


    The man in Black said fiercely: "Stinky women! If you don''t mind my business, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Moyun''s eyes were even colder and sharper. "Let her go again."


    "Hey, OK, I''ll let her go. Then you come! " With that, the man threw Kaijiang to clear up, grabbed a bottle of new wine and walked towards Moyun.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Jiang Yiqing finally saw Mo Yun.


    She was stunned and worried. "Xiao Yun, leave me alone. Go!"


    "I knew you! No wonder I want to show her When the man in black comes, he stares at Moyun and says, "little beauty, since you don''t let her drink, how about you? Isn''t there a saying that we should share happiness with each other? If your friend can''t drink it, come on... "


    Saying that the man is going to catch Moyun and pour her wine.


    As for Hao Yansen sitting next to him, he was completely ignored! I don''t see him at all!


    But when he reached for Moyun, Hao Yansen suddenly grabbed his hand like lightning, and suddenly forced it to fold. The man in black suddenly gave out a shrill scream.


    "Ah - my hand, it hurts Let go, let go... " The wrist of the man in black was broken directly. He knelt on the ground in pain. The angle of the wrists twisted was terrible.


    But Hao Yansen didn''t mean to let go at all. He grabbed him like this, making him unable to move in pain.


    Others were shocked to see this!


    Two friends of the man in black rushed to help him angrily. Mo Yun sneered and said, "I''ll come!"


    suddenly she held up a sprayer, and when the two men approached, they were badly sprayed.


    "Cough, cough, what are you..." Two men were choked for a while, their bodies were softened instantly, and then they knelt


    Hao Yansen held his breath for a long time, but the man in black didn''t escape. He also smoked a little. Then he felt as if his body was What''s worse


    The others didn''t know what happened, so they saw the two men kneeling down.


    "You, what did you do to us?" The two men stared at Moyun in panic and anger.


    "Call the police, call the police!" Another one called for help.


    At this time, he knew to call the police, but when they bullied these women, they didn''t think of calling the police.


    Moyun sneered and said, "the police can''t help you even if they come. Don''t you like drinking? OK, then drink enough. "


    Mo Yun immediately said to the guests present:

 Chapter 1086

    "Who will drink them? I''ll give you 10000 yuan for one bottle, and I''ll give you as much as I can! Who will come? "


    "I will!" A man rushed over excitedly.


    Moyun looks over and almost falls


    Lying trough, how can I meet Gu Qinglun every time I eat?!


    Is he familiar with all the restaurants in city a? There is him everywhere.


    Hao Yansen is surprised to see Gu Qinglun.


    "Boss, I''ll do it!" As soon as Gu Qinglun heard that he had money to earn, he ran over excitedly and threatened other people. "This business belongs to me. Don''t compete with me. I''ll be in a hurry with anyone who can compete with me!"


    Then he faced Mo Yun and asked excitedly, "boss, what you said just now is true?"


    "It''s true. OK, just pour it, as much as I can give you. "


    "No problem, promise not to let you down!" Then Gu Qinglun grabbed the beer and began to pour it to the three men.


    He put two hands together and poured wine into their mouths, which made three men confused.


    And the three of them were so humiliated and angry, but they could not move and could only be slaughtered.


    For the first time, they knew that it was so bad to be drunk


    What''s more, the psychological humiliation makes them more unbearable.


    "Open your mouth, where do you come from if you don''t drink my money?! Hurry up and give me drinks. How can I get the money if I don''t drink? " Gu Qinglun grabbed the man in black and smilingly filled him with a big bottle.


    He''s learning what he looks like, how he humiliates those girls, how he humiliates him.


    The people around looked very cool.


    These people deserve it!


    Naturally, no one came up to save them. Everyone was eager for them to get a hard lesson.


    But Moyun is still eating hot pot calmly.


    Hao Yansen had already left the man in black.


    Anyway, Moyun''s drug effect lasts for five minutes, during which they can''t move, and five minutes is enough for Gu Qinglun to fill them with a lot of wine.


    However, the police also came very quickly. Seeing the police coming, Gu Qinglun felt it was a pity.


    "How can I come so fast? I haven''t earned enough money."


    But when the police approached, he suddenly pointed to Moyun and said, "Comrade police, it has nothing to do with me. They did it all!"


    Then he said to Moyun, "boss, it''s 50000 yuan in total. Don''t forget ~"


    and he slipped away in a flash. The police couldn''t catch him.


    Moyun, on the other hand, is full of black threads.


    It seems that Gu Qinglun is not only lazy, but also greedy for life and death!


    As for the three men on the ground, seeing the police is like seeing the Savior crying.


    "Comrades of the police, you can come! Catch these people quickly. They deliberately hurt people. Look at my hand. My hand is broken! "


    "Comrades of the police, help! You have to decide for us. We were drugged by them, and we couldn''t move... " However, the man tried to move to the police, but he moved.


    He: "..."


    Well, what''s wrong with him? What''s the matter?!


    "What''s the matter with you?" The policeman stared at all this and asked in doubt.


    Hao Yansen suddenly got up and handed the police a dark blue ID book. "Take these three people away, and I''ll find someone to deal with them."

 Chapter 1087

    The policeman froze at the sight of his ID book!


    He hurriedly picked it up and opened it. He didn''t know what was in it. His face suddenly changed, "you, you are..."


    "These people force women to drink and harass and humiliate them. Take them back and deal with them slowly. Maybe there are many unclean places on them," Hao said


    "Yes!" The police immediately loudly replied, and respectfully returned the certificate to him, "you can rest assured that we will thoroughly investigate this matter!"


    Then the police said, "take them all!"


    The three men were stupid for a moment


    The plot is not right.


    They''re the victims, okay? What can the police do without them?


    "Comrades of the police, shall we be the victims? Look at my hand. He has broken it! What are you going to do if you don''t catch them? "


    "Yes! What do you policemen do for food and what is this, regardless of the life and death of the common people, do the officials protect each other? "


    "I will sue you! Do you know who I am? I will not let you go! "


    Three men shouted angrily, and Hao Yansen suddenly sneered, "it''s light to try to attack and harass my wife, just to break you. If you have any complaints, you are welcome to appeal at any time. "


    The police were even more angry when they heard what Hao Yansen said.


    He severely taught the three men, "you are not cowardly! Do you know who you got in trouble with?! Do you know what you did that you shouldn''t have done?! Let you fracture, you burn high fragrance! Take all the people away, and be sure to punish them severely! "


    "Yes!" Several police officers seized the three men.


    When the police all left, Hao Yansen paid some money on the table and also took Moyun away.


    Moyun walked to Jiang Yiqing and said to her, "let''s go. We''ll take you back."


    "Thank you Xiao Yun..." Jiang Yiqing said gratefully.


    What happened tonight made her feel too complicated. And she is also very grateful. If it wasn''t for Luo Yun and them, she would have been miserable.


    Jiang Yiqing is very grateful to Mojun, but she can''t face her.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Yiqing said with an embarrassed smile: "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry, I''m in trouble for you. Thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know what to do... "


    "It doesn''t matter." Moyun smiled and asked her doubtfully, "Xiaoqing, why are you with those people? And what have you been doing lately? "


    Jiang Yiqing said this inexplicably, "I I found a job. At first, I thought it was just a simple job, but I didn''t expect to find it so complicated when I went in.


    When I want to regret, it''s too late, because I signed the contract. If I breach the contract, I will pay high liquidated damages. Those people tonight are the investors of our company. We are responsible for accompanying them to eat


    But Xiaoyun, believe me, I have done nothing. I''m just doing a live webcast and singing to others... "


    Moyun nodded, "well, I believe you."


    "Thank you!" Jiang Yiqing is very happy, as long as she believes in her.


    "But Xiaoqing, I don''t think this job is safe for girls. Do you want to continue to do it?" Asked Moyun.

 Chapter 1088

    Jiang Yiqing was distressed and said, "what can I do without going on? I have signed a contract for three years. If I breach the contract now, I will pay the company 3 million liquidated damages.


    Recently, the boss of our company does not know what happened. It seems that he is short of money. He has increased our workload and made all of us accompany the guests At the beginning, it wasn''t like that. "


    "Is it written in the contract that the guest should be compensated for the meal?"


    "I wrote that I had to participate in the business entertainment arranged by the company..." But she didn''t know it would be this kind of entertainment.


    She thought it was pure business.


    This company, obviously, is playing a sidekick.


    Moyun frowned. "It''s hard. If you want to break the contract, there is no evidence to accuse them, but don''t be afraid. If they force you to do something, you should call the police or find me. Don''t be afraid of them anyway. "


    "Well! I will! Thank you! "


    "You are welcome. By the way, how is your mother now? " Moyun asked again.


    Jiang Yiqing said with a smile: "it''s much better, her health has improved a lot, but she hasn''t woke up But it doesn''t matter, as long as she''s alive. My brother and I have jobs now, and our days will get better and better in the future. "


    When it comes to Jiang Yixue, Moyun asks with doubts: "Xiaoqing, I''ve always been curious. Why did your brother suddenly sign up for Anna entertainment? He knew Anna''s entertainers? "


    Otherwise, how could they have signed the contract as soon as their mother had an accident.


    It''s too fast.


    Jiang Yiqing explained: "Anna entertainment has always wanted to sign my brother, and they often come to persuade him. But my brother didn''t want to be in the business, so he didn''t agree. This time, because we need money, he agreed. But I think it''s very good. He is at least better than boxing. It''s too hard to fight, and his income is also very good. "


    "Anna entertainment has been trying to sign your brother?"


    "Well! They are very optimistic about him, they have looked for him many times, my brother has not agreed, this time there is no way to agree. "


    There seemed to be something flashing in Moyun''s mind between the lights and the stones.


    But she can''t hold the fast one at all


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yiqing asks her in doubt.


    Moyun shook his head. "Nothing, just don''t know what''s wrong..."


    "What''s wrong? You mean my brother''s signing up for Anna''s entertainment isn''t right? " Jiang Yiqing continues to question.


    Mo Yun is shocked. She finally knows what''s wrong.


    She remembered that on the day of song qiuxue''s accident, she seemed to see Anna''s entertainment agent He Xue go to the sanatorium


    Then song qiuxue had an accident soon Jiang Yixue also signed a contract successfully


    Is there any connection between them?


    Mo Yun dare not make a random conclusion, after all, there is no basis for it.


    She smiled and said, "no, I don''t know. Does your brother know about your work? "


    Mo Yun asked casually, but also diverged from the topic.


    Jiang Yiqing nodded, "well, he knows what I''m doing, but he doesn''t know this kind of thing tonight Xiao Yun, don''t tell him, will you? I don''t want him to know. "


    "OK. Then don''t let him know, but if you have difficulties, you must find me. " Mo Yun told me.


    After all, she is also worried that a girl like her will really have an accident.

 Chapter 1089

    If she has the ability to help her solve the problem, help her solve it. Otherwise a good girl has an accident, it will be very painful.


    "Well, thank you!" Jiang Yiqing is very grateful and nods to promise.


    Mo Yun was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Jiang Yiqing to her home, Mo Yun tells Hao Yansen her guess on the way back.


    Hao Yansen asked, "you mean, you suspect that song qiuxue''s accident is related to that snow?"


    "Well. My intuition says that, but there''s no evidence. "


    "You can go to the sanatorium to investigate the monitoring, and you can always find any clues."


    Moyun nodded. "I think so, too. I''ll arrange someone to investigate. I hope I think more."


    "Do you care about Jiang Yiqing Hao Yansen asked suddenly.


    Mo Yun was stunned and then smiled: "at present, I have only two female friends, one is Xia Yu and the other is her. When I was in a famous college, everyone wanted to bully me. Only she would come out to help me. I don''t have any friends. They are all very good. I can help them. Of course, I can''t stand by. "


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "you will get good news."


    Moyun was shocked. "Do you believe this?"


    "Well, at least in you, I believe." He hoped that the kind-hearted she could get all the kindness and God could give her the best return.


    Moyun said with a smile, "actually, I have got a good report! That''s when I met you. "


    Hao Yansen was in a trance for a while. He looked at her deeply and said, "this is my biggest good news..."


    Meeting the right person at the best age is the greatest blessing in the world.


    They are the greatest reward god has given each other


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Moyun arranged for Jiang Wu to investigate the monitoring of sanatorium.


    She took Xia Yu to the hospital for examination.


    Bai Lang carefully examined Xia Yu and said in doubt, "from the results of the examination, the virus in Miss Xia''s body has not changed, and the medicine is still very effective for your body."


    Xia Yu was very happy for a moment. "Really?"


    That''s great! This means that her health has not deteriorated and there is still hope.


    But Moyun didn''t understand, "then why did she suddenly get sick? Xiaoyu insists on taking medicine every day. According to the truth, she should not get sick. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Lang is also confused.


    He replied: "because Miss Xia took medicine yesterday and today, I can''t judge the drug content in her body. Perhaps, it''s just a normal cold and fever. It has nothing to do with the virus? "


    "Maybe." Xia Yu nodded, and she comforted Mo Yun, "Xiao Yun, don''t think about it any more. Anyway, this medicine is still useful for my body, so it''s very good. I feel very happy and satisfied now. "


    Moyun smiled a little. "If you think so, that''s good. Don''t worry, either. There must be a cure for your health. "


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. As long as I can live on drugs all the time, I am satisfied. I will be satisfied to live another year. "


    After that, Xia Yu bowed his head and stroked his stomach, saying:


    "at least, as long as I can see the birth of the child alive, I am very satisfied. Xiao Yun, maybe my child and I can live for many years. Although the time is short, it''s enough for us.

 Chapter 1090

    We were lucky to have this time. We are already the darling of heaven. "


    Moyun said with a smile, "God will continue to love you. Believe in miracles."


    "Well!" Xia Yu smiles and nods, her mood is really open a lot now, it seems that there is also a kind of detached look down on life and death.


    Mo Yun accompanied Xia Yu to the birth examination again to make sure that the fetus was developing well, so they left the hospital.


    Then Moyun took Xia Yu to visit her company.


    This is Xia Yu''s first time here, she said it was very novel.


    "Xiaoyun, your company is very good. You''re really strong. You''re stronger than a man when you''re in such an industry. " Xia Yu looks at Sun Qiao''s training and praises Mo Yun.


    Moyun said with a smile: "actually, it''s not that difficult. The key is talents. As long as we have talent, nothing else is a problem. "


    "But these people are willing to follow you." Xia Yu said.


    "Yunlong is my cousin. Their master is my uncle. They have no choice but to follow me." Mo Yun jokingly said that Xia Yu also laughed.


    Xia Yu stayed for a while and was about to leave.


    "I''ll take you in the car and send you back by the way," said Moyun


    "Well, thank you." Xia Yu said with a smile.


    Moyun said jokingly, "you don''t have to be polite to me. I haven''t thanked you yet. I don''t know how to thank you for the beautiful jewelry I designed for us, but I don''t accept any money. "


    "I don''t know how to thank you! You always take care of me. I don''t know what my body would look like without you. Let''s help each other anyway. No one is welcome. "


    "Good!" Mo Yun smiled, but Xia Yu suddenly reminded her, "be careful!"


    "Bang -" but Moyun accidentally bumped his head against the glass door.


    "Ah..." She couldn''t help crying out in pain. Xia Yu asked with concern, "Xiaoyun, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine..." Moyun rubbed his forehead and shook his head.


    "Let me see." Suddenly a man came outside. He pulled her hand directly and checked it. He comforted her and said, "it''s OK, no injury, no redness. It doesn''t hurt to rub it. "


    Hao Yansen reached out to help her gently rub her forehead.


    When Xia Yu saw his move, she opened her eyes in amazement


    Mo Yun was rubbed a few times by him, and it really didn''t hurt. She smiled and said, "OK, I''m ok. Why are you here? Have you finished your work? "


    "Well, where are you going?" Hao Yansen asked in doubt, and then he saw Xia Yu, but he didn''t say hello. Because Xiayu didn''t know what he was like.


    "I''ll send Xiaoyu out By the way, Xiaoyu, let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Mohsen. Arsene, this is my good friend Xia Yu I told you about Mo Yun introduced them with a smile, but he didn''t pretend to have any flaws.


    Xia Yu was stunned and stared at Hao Yansen in disbelief.


    "Is he your boyfriend?" She asked Mojun.


    "Yes, he is!" Moyun nodded affirmatively.


    Xia Yu is confused. She thinks Xiao Yun likes her brother Luo Baichuan


    She and Luo Baichuan used to look ambiguous. Why is her boyfriend different?


    Xia Yu was still confused until she got on the bus.


    "Xiaoyu, call me when you get home safely, you know?" Moyun closed the door for her and told her.

 Chapter 1091

    "OK." Xia Yu nodded and asked mysteriously, "Xiao Yun, is your boyfriend really him?"


    Moyun knew what she was thinking. She smiled and nodded, "well, it''s him. It''s him all the time! No one else. "


    "Well, I see..." Xia Yu nods and doesn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, she believes Xiaoyun. They must have misunderstood her before. She and Luo Baichuan are just brothers and sisters.


    It seems that we can''t doubt anything without any basis in the future.


    Xia Yu criticizes herself, but doesn''t know that Luo Baichuan is Mohsen!


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Xia Yu, Mo Yun immediately returned to the office and jokingly said to Hao Yansen, "it''s funny that Xiao Yu has been doubting herself just now, but at this moment, the relationship between me and Luo Baichuan has been cleared."


    Moyun can''t really have an affair with Luo Baichuan. Otherwise, how to deal with him in the future.


    So in the future, she will introduce Hao Yansen to other people to let them know that her boyfriend has someone else.


    Hao Yansen also funny hook lips, "but you have to explain later, why your boyfriend from Morrison to Hao Yansen things."


    Yes, I will explain later


    And her real identity has to be explained.


    Thinking of this, Moyun''s head is big!


    Why do she and Hao Yansen have so many identities


    But I have to admit that such role-playing is quite fun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss Jiang, these are the photos we took secretly." In the box of a restaurant, a man handed a thick kraft paper bag to the woman opposite.


    Jiang Kerou reaches for it, takes out the photos inside, and looks at them one by one


    Every picture has Moyun.


    There are pictures of her and Hao Yansen getting on the bus together and going to the hot pot restaurant for dinner. There are also pictures of Mo Yun helping Jiang Yiqing to deal with those men


    All day yesterday, Moyun was secretly photographed.


    Jiang Kerou stares at the man in the picture. The more he looks, the more he is sure that he is Hao Yansen.


    Unexpectedly, in order to be with this woman, he changed his appearance.


    No wonder no one knows what they are doing together. They have been having an underground love affair.


    No wonder Luoyun was able to enter a famous college, no wonder Professor Ouyang would support her. No wonder Feng Shuguo disappeared in city a after he offended them.


    There was a reason for everything.


    Because the man behind her is Hao Yansen


    No wonder someone would see them together in the college at that time.


    At that time, everyone laughed that Luoyun was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. As a result They are really together!


    They are fools who laugh at her.


    Jiang Kerou resents the thought that he has been deceived and kept in the dark like a fool.


    She stared at Moyun in the picture, and her eyes flashed cold.


    "I''ll put the rest of the money on your account. Remember, it''s not allowed to be publicized. I don''t want to let the third person know." Jiang Kerou threatens the man opposite.


    "Don''t worry, I swear I will never let a third person know."


    "Just know." Jiang Kerou put the photos on and put on sunglasses and left.


    In the same way, Moyun also obtained surveillance video of the sanatorium.


    Jiang Wu went to investigate early in the morning, and now he has the results back.


    "Miss Luo, these are the monitoring contents of that day.

 Chapter 1092

    You guessed right. Anna''s entertainment agent He Xue went to the sanatorium to find song qiuxue. " Jiang Wu handed her the U-disk and said in a low voice.


    Moyun was stunned. She didn''t expect that things were exactly what she thought.


    "It''s hard for you. You go and have a rest. " Moyun said to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s what I should do."


    After Jiang Wu left, Mo Jun watched the surveillance video in his office. In the video, He Xue finds song qiuxue resting in the sanatorium.


    I don''t know what she said to song qiuxue. Song qiuxue''s response seems to be a little excited.


    But soon he Xue left


    After she left, song qiuxue sat there for a long time. Then she got up slowly and entered the sanatorium building. Then not long after, she appeared on the roof


    Seeing this, Moyun didn''t see it.


    She turned off the video and had a bad face.


    If there is nothing wrong with what she infers, it should be what he Xue said to stimulate her. She can''t bear to jump off the stairs and commit suicide.


    What she said must have something to do with Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yiqing.


    Jiang Yixue''s brother and sister spent a lot of money and suffered a lot to cure song qiuxue. But they didn''t tell song qiuxue about it.


    Song qiuxue certainly didn''t know what they had paid, but she was doubted and understood.


    It''s estimated that she didn''t know how hard her children were until she was strong enough to live.


    But he Xue told her all the truth. Maybe in order to sign Jiang to learn, she added more words that she couldn''t bear.


    So song qiuxue chose to commit suicide in order not to involve two children


    After all, if she has been half dead in this life, her children will not want to be free in this life. The cost of her treatment alone will drag them all their lives.


    Jiang Yixue is so young that everything in the future is possible. But if they have been dragged by her, they want to start a new life, they can''t do it.


    The cost of living and medical care alone is enough to crush them. And their brother and sister have no education background and special skills, so it''s very difficult to get ahead.


    Want to save some money to learn something, also can''t learn, because they can''t save much money at all.


    It''s really hard for the poor to get ahead.


    Song qiuxue must have understood this before she did such a stupid thing


    It has to be said that Moyun guessed about song qiuxue''s thoughts at that time.


    At the same time she was angry!


    Joanna and He Xue are so mean!


    Unexpectedly, in order to sign Jiang to learn, she did such a despicable thing. Fortunately, song qiuxue did not die. If she died, it would be a tragedy that could not be saved in her life.


    And they are even more despicable that Jiang Yixue''s mother had such a thing, and they could still sign him with conscience.


    If Jiang Yixue knew the truth, he didn''t know how to hate it.


    But he has signed with them, and they must have stipulated many terms in the contract. So Jiang Yixue doesn''t want to break the contract, and the cost of breaking the contract is too much for him.


    Plus he''s making a movie now. It''s been a while.


    He''s breaking his contract now. The loss is incalculable. Maybe it will hurt his whole life


    Moyun weighed it and decided not to tell them the truth for the time being.


    Now tell them that it''s no good for them except to let them know the truth.

 Chapter 1093

    She''s going to talk to them when it''s right.


    No matter what, she must tell them the truth.


    I just hope that by then, their situation will not be too bad


    But what Mo Yun didn''t expect was that Jiang Yiqing''s situation had begun to be bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Offended a few investors, Jiang Yiqing their boss is very angry for this. Also specially investigated this matter, finally knew that the result is, helps Jiang Yiqing to deal with those three investors the person is Luo Yun!


    Jinyu is even more angry when he knows this!


    Luoyun, is that her again?


    Yes, the boss of this Internet company is Jin Yu. Recently, something happened to Jinbao company, and Jinyu also had a very bad life.


    He went around trying to save his father, but nothing worked.


    The people who had a good relationship with them had alienated them, and no one was willing to help them.


    Jin Yu intended to use money to get through the relationship, but after the accident, their family''s funds were frozen. In order to raise money, Jin Yucai thought of Dora some investors, let their net red people work overtime to help him earn money.


    However, his method was just put into practice and was destroyed by Luo Yun!


    Three investors are harmed in a row. Who will invest in them now?


    Now he has no way out.


    Very angry Jin Yu went to Jiang Yiqing to express his anger. He not only abused her and beat her, but also threatened to sell her, or he would kill her!


    Just when Jiang Yiqing could not bear the humiliation, someone suddenly found Jinyu.


    "Young master, someone is looking for you." A bodyguard came up and whispered to him.


    "Who is looking for me?" asked Jin Yu, who was angry


    "It''s from the Jiang family."


    "Jiangjia, which Jiangjia?" Jin Yu was even more confused.


    Jiang Yiqing is a little stunned, his eyes are lost


    The bodyguard whispered in Jinyu''s ear, and Jinyu suddenly changed his face, "I''ll go! This woman is good for me. I will continue to clean her up when I come back! "


    "Yes!" The bodyguard nodded respectfully.


    Jiang Yiqing feels even more uneasy


    What to do? How can she get out of here and ask for help? She was really afraid that Jin Yu would sell her.


    People like them can do anything.


    If they do come, she''ll be finished


    But Jinyu left a bodyguard to guard her. Jiang Yiqing wanted to escape, which was impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Yu soon came to the reception room and saw the woman sitting in it at a glance.


    Of course, he knew Jiang Kerou. She was a goddess in the upper class.


    I didn''t expect that she would come. Jinyu was very surprised and surprised. "Miss Jiang, why are you here? I''m really sorry. I was dealing with things just now, so don''t mind neglecting you. "


    Jiang Kerou smiled: "you are welcome, young master Jin. Please sit down. I have something to discuss with you. "


    "There is no need to discuss. Miss Jiang, your business is mine. If you have any requirements, just let me know. " Jinyu sat opposite her, smiling warmly.


    Don''t say that he used to please Jiang Kerou. Now that the Jin family has an accident, he will even flatter her.


    Jinyu is also very good at coaxing girls and talking in a way. In a word, Jiang Kerou is also very useful.


    Jiang Kerou smiled and said, "since master Jin has said that, I will not be polite. In fact, I came to you to ask for someone. "


    "Who?" Jin Yu was stunned.

 Chapter 1094

    Jiang Kerou didn''t show off. He said directly, "is there a member of your staff called Jiang Yiqing?"


    Hearing three words of Jiang Yiqing, Jin Yu was stunned!


    How is Jiang Yiqing again.


    When he signed this woman, he thought she had great potential and would bring a lot of benefits to the company.


    She turned out to be a sweeper.


    But now Jiang Kerou also comes to her. Does Jiang Kerou come to save her?


    Jinyu''s face was still, he smiled and nodded: "yes, there is an employee of our company named Jiang Yiqing. Her business ability is quite good. We also attach great importance to her. What is Miss Jiang looking for her for? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just personal. Young master Jin, please give me the person. You can make a price for it. " Jiang Kerou said directly.


    Jin Yu was stunned. "What''s the offer?"


    It seems that she and Jiang Yiqing are not together?


    "Yes." Jiang Kerou nodded, hooked his lips and said, "I need her to do something for me, so I want to take away people, don''t know what you mean? Of course, if master Jin agrees to this, the benefits will be yours. There seems to be something wrong with your Jin family recently. I can point out who you can ask for help. "


    Jinyu''s eyes are wide open!


    The temptation is not small


    Jin Yu also looked serious. "Is what Miss Jiang said true?"


    Jiang Kerou nodded slightly, "it''s true. You can''t find anyone to ask for help. You just don''t know who you''ve offended. I happen to know who you have offended, and I can also ask who you ask for help. It''s just the deal. See if master Jin is willing to do it. "


    "Do it!" Jin Yu agreed directly.


    How could he not do such a big advantage in exchange for a clear river.


    Jinyu was very excited. "Miss Jiang, I''ll help you bring people here. I don''t want any other money or anything. I''ll repay you for this kindness! I just hope Miss Jiang can mention us more later. "


    Seeing that he will be a man, Jiang Kerou is very satisfied. "OK, if necessary, I will continue to mention you."


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang, thank you! I''ll help you bring people here... "


    "Wait." Jiang Kerou called him, "it''s not good to bring it like this. Please help me do one thing first, master Jin."


    "What''s up? I will do it for you! " Jin Yu''s pledge.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yiqing waited uneasily in the room for a long time, and suddenly the door was pushed open again.


    Jin Yu came in from outside


    Seeing him, Jiang Yiqing begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Jin, please let me go! I will try to pay you the liquidated damages, but you have no right to humiliate me and hurt me! If you do that again, I''ll call the police! "


    Jin Yu joked, "do you think you have a chance to call the police?"


    Jiang Yiqing''s face turned white, and he went out and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll kill you! Even if I die, I will never let your plot succeed! "


    "Tut Tut, Xiao Qing, what are you excited about?" Jinyu pinched her chin and said, "it''s a pity that a little beauty like you died."


    "Let go of me!" Jiang Yiqing angrily pushes away his hand and stares at him very defensively.


    Jinyu didn''t care. He sat down opposite her with a smile and said lazily, "in fact, it''s not impossible for me to let you go. But there is a condition... "


    "What are the conditions?" Jiang Yiqing asked subconsciously.


    She would do anything if she could get rid of them.

 Chapter 1095

    "There is no condition, that is, you are required to do one thing, and after that, the liquidated damages will be written off. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is it? " Jiang Yiqing''s eyes twinkled.


    I''m not sure there will be such a good thing in the world.


    Jin Yu just smiled and said, "what is it? You don''t need to know it for the moment. But you can rest assured that you will not be allowed to do things that hurt the world or betray your body. It''s a very simple thing anyway, but it''s very important for us. As long as you promise, the money will be written off. "


    Jiang Yiqing listens to a bit of heart, but she is not stupid, knowing that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Her penalty is 3 million yuan, they can''t let her go so easily.


    "Mr. king, I can''t promise you if you don''t tell me what it is! Unless you tell me, I''m sure there''s no problem Jiang Yiqing insisted.


    Jin Yu sneered and said, "you woman, do you think you still have the right to bargain now?! No, I''ll sell you! Sell you abroad to be a girl, I see who can save you! "


    "You..." Jiang Yiqing is ashamed and angry, but he has no choice.


    She really regrets that she shouldn''t have come to work in this company


    She never thought that she would meet such a beast.


    "Do you agree or not?" Jin Yu asked coldly.


    Jiang Yiqing has no choice at all. She nods, "OK, I promise you."


    Jin Yu smiled, "I''ll be fine if I promise not. Now that you have agreed, this contract will be signed. If you dare to breach the contract, we will recover ten million yuan from you. But if you do it, the contract will be void. Remember, don''t play tricks. We know you have a mother and a brother. If you play tricks, we can''t guarantee their safety. "


    Jiang Yiqing is stunned. She knows that she has no way back.


    I just hope that what they asked her to do is not really an evil or a betrayal of her own


    Jiang Yiqing signs, and Jinyu immediately opens the door, and respectfully invites a woman in.


    "Miss Jiang, she has signed. Please come in!"


    Jiang Yiqing looks at the door and sees Jiang Kerou coming in. She suddenly opens her eyes!


    Jiang Kerou How is she?


    Jiang Ke Rou glanced at her lightly and said to Jin Yu, "master Jin, I want to speak with her alone."


    "No problem. Take your time. I''m just outside. Call me if you need anything. " Jin Yu smiled very politely, and then he took people out and helped them close the door.


    Jiang Yiqing looks at Jiang Kerou and asks directly, "what do you want to do?"


    Now she doesn''t understand that she''s a fool.


    Jinyu''s sudden change of attitude must be the cause of Jiang Kerou.


    "You don''t have to be hostile to me. In fact, I don''t want to see you. I''m here to see you, but I want you to do something for me. When it''s done, you will be free. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford to sell it. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Jiang Yiqing still asked lightly, and did not refuse her emotionally.


    In front of Jiang Kerou, she has long learned to be calm.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t hate them


    Jiang Kerou knows that she hates them, but she doesn''t care. She just wants to use her now.

 Chapter 1096

    "What I want you to do is very simple and won''t make you too embarrassed. But only if you come back with me. "


    "Go back?" Jiang Yiqing is shocked.


    "That''s right." Jiang Kerou nodded, "come back to Jiang''s home with me. Now you can only follow my arrangement. After that, we will continue to be irrelevant. "


    "You want me back?" Jiang Yiqing seems to have heard the Arabian Nights. He laughs and says, "Jiang Kerou, do you have a clear idea? I''m the real miss of Jiang family. You''re just the daughter of junior three! You want me back, are you sure? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Kerou''s face was only a little cold. She sneered and said, "Jiang Yiqing, it''s useless for you to fight for these words. Everything in the Jiang family is mine. You can''t change this fact. I don''t want to argue with you, just ask you, do it or not? No, I don''t mind if Jinyu sells you abroad. "


    "You..." Jiang Yiqing is angry!


    She really wanted to tear Jiang Kerou''s disgusting and lofty face.


    But no matter how angry she was, she had no capital to fight her.


    Continuing to argue with her will only increase her frustration and make her feel her failure and incompetence.


    Jiang Yiqing didn''t know how much self-control he had used to suppress his resentment.


    She sneered and said, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement. I hope you don''t forget your promise, or I will die with you! "


    Jiang Kerou smiled, as if she was such a threat, she didn''t see it at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your life. Now that you have agreed, come with me. Remember, you can only be free after you follow my arrangement and do the things I have given you. Otherwise I can kill you as well. "


    Jiang Kerou''s last faint threat surprised Jiang Yiqing.


    She understood that what she said was true


    And Jiang Yiqing backlog in the bottom of my heart for many years of resentment, but also all up in my heart.


    She swore, no matter what chance


    As long as she catches the chance, she won''t let them get over it!


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Jiang Yiqing followed Jiang Kerou and went back to Jiang''s home with her.


    Jiang Yiqing feels very ironic. This is her first time to come here.


    But it was brought back by Jiang Kerou


    Jiang Deliang and song Qiuyue are shocked to see Jiang Kerou bring Jiang Yiqing back!


    They really don''t understand why she brought Jiang Yiqing back.


    Song Qiuyue asked angrily directly, "Kerou, what are you doing? How did you bring her back? Do you know what you are doing? "


    Even Jiang Deliang didn''t care about Jiang Yiqing''s feeling, and asked directly, "but Ruo, what are you doing? Well, what are you going to do with her? "


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll explain to you later." Jiang Kerou said, and told the servant, "take miss two to her room to rest, see what she lacks, and get ready for her. From now on, she is the second miss of our Jiang family. Take good care of her, you know? "


    The servant was shocked, too!


    But they didn''t dare to ask anything. They could only answer, "yes, miss."


    "Second miss, this way, please."


    Jiang Yiqing sneered in her heart. She was not the second miss. She came back to find a chance to revenge them.


    Jiang Yiqing also ignores Jiang Deliang and song Qiuyue and follows the servants.

 Chapter 1097

    Seeing her attitude, song Qiuyue was even more angry.


    She would like to have Jiang Yiqing driven out. Don''t let her dirty her home!


    "Kerou, what do you want to do?" Song Qiuyue asked impatiently, but she did not dare to disobey her daughter''s decision.


    Her daughter is not only capable, she will marry Harrison in the future.


    Such a good daughter, almost what she wants to do, they will not object


    Just, why did she bring Jiang Yiqing? She even seems to have to admit her identity.


    About this point, song Qiuyue does not agree!


    Jiang Yiqing and Jiang Yixue, she will not admit to death!


    "Parents, come to my study with you. I have something important to tell you." Jiang Kerou gave a direct order and walked towards the study.


    Jiang Deliang and song Qiuyue hurry up and enter the study with her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Into the study, Jiang Deliang asked her.


    Jiang Kerou curled his lips and sneered, "Mom and Dad, do you know about Hao Yansen''s women?"


    Song Qiuyue replied coldly, "of course, I know. Is it a little star? Ah, women these days are like that, they only use one face to hook up with people. But Rou, don''t worry, that woman can''t compare with you. She can''t be a climate at all. "


    Jiang Deliang also thinks so, "yes, that kind of woman is not afraid. Don''t worry, the Hao family won''t allow her to marry such a woman. "


    "But she is not the woman of Harrison." Jiang Kerou said suddenly.


    Jiang Deliang and song Qiuyue were stunned.


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Kerou said lightly: "we are all cheated. Hao Yansen''s woman has another person, not the female star. In order to be with that woman, Hao Yansen conceals everyone, even for her, but also easy to stay with her. Mom and Dad, I also knew it by accident, and Hao Yansen did a lot of things for the woman. He came here for real. "


    Hearing her words, Jiang Deliang and song Qiuyue turned their faces!


    "Who is that woman?" The two of them asked in unison.


    Knowing who that woman is, they will not let her go!


    Jiang Kerou didn''t answer directly, but said, "Mom and Dad, do you know about the green fox gang and the Golden Leopard company?"


    Why did she mention this again?


    Jiang Kerou continued: "green fox gang and Golden Leopard company offended a woman, and then they were eradicated overnight. That woman is the woman of Harrison. "


    Jiang Deliang was shocked. "Is it her?!"


    Song Qiuyue was also very surprised. She was shocked for a long time before she responded, "I heard about that woman Everyone said her background was mysterious, but no one knew what it was. Unexpectedly, she and Hao Yansen She even hooked up with Harrison! "


    "Yes." Jiang Kerou nodded coldly, "her mysterious background is Hao Yansen, and only Hao Yansen can get rid of the green fox gang and the Golden Leopard company directly."


    "Are you reliable, Koro?" Asked Jiang Deliang with a frown.


    Jiang Kerou sneered and said, "Dad, Luoyun, that woman has gone directly to Hao''s old house. Is it reliable to stay there for the night? "


    "What?!" This time they were shocked again!


    And this is the most shocking one.


    If Hao Yansen has women, they don''t care that much.

 Chapter 1098

    But now, knowing that the woman can still spend the night in Hao''s old house, they have to care.


    This is still a very serious problem!


    What does it mean that Luo Yun can spend the night in Hao''s old house?


    On behalf of Mr. Hao, she is also recognized! Old man Hao approved her. Isn''t it easy for this woman to marry Hao Yansen?


    She married Harrison. Does their daughter still have a play?


    They always thought that a man like Harrison could not see any woman. Only their daughter is worthy of him.


    They always thought Jiang Kerou would marry Hao Yansen.


    But now, Hao Yansen has chosen other women, and even the old man Hao has recognized them. What hope do they have. That woman is their biggest threat!


    "What can I do?" Song Qiuyue asked anxiously.


    The greatest pride of her life is to have such a daughter. If she can''t marry Harrison, what can they do?


    Jiang Deliang was calm. He asked Jiang Kerou, "Kerou, what does it have to do with you bringing that girl back? Do you have any way to deal with it? "


    Jiang Kerou smiled and said, "Dad, you are so powerful that you can see through my ideas.


    Yes, I brought Jiang Yiqing back to solve the problem. I''m afraid you don''t know that Jiang Yiqing and that woman are friends, and they have a good relationship.


    In order to save Jiang Yiqing, the woman also offended many people. So it''s better to use Jiang Yiqing to deal with her. "


    "So it is!" Song Qiuyue suddenly, but also listen to very confused, "but, how do you use Jiang Yiqing to deal with that woman? Aren''t they friends? You''re not afraid of her telling that woman when you do that? "


    "They are friends, but Jiang Yiqing doesn''t know the relationship between Luo Yun and Hao Yansen. Hao Yansen thinks that he wants to protect this relationship too much. He always looks different to the outside world, so Jiang Yiqing must not know his real identity.


    And we can take advantage of that. Mom and Dad, in fact, I don''t want to do this, but if I don''t, I don''t want to marry Harrison. So I hope you understand me. "


    Song Qiuyue must understand her. Jiang Kerou is afraid that Jiang Deliang is not happy that she uses Jiang Yiqing.


    But if Jiang Deliang cares about them, how can he always ignore them.


    "You are also for the good of our family," he said in a low voice. If you marry Hao Yansen, our Jiang family will be more brilliant. So it''s nothing to use that girl. But what are you going to do? "


    Hearing that, Jiang Kerou was relieved.


    She drooped her eyes and sneered: "I want Jiang Yiqing to approach Hao Yansen, no matter what method I use, I also want to approach him. At that time, if Luo Yun knew the purpose of Jiang Yiqing, he would fall out with her.


    Men hate women''s quarreling and vexatious, if Luo Yun does too much, Hao Yansen will hate her.


    As long as he doesn''t like her, he will break up with her.


    As for Jiang Yiqing, Hao Yansen will not take a fancy to her. Even if they had, the Hao family would not admit her. In short, our biggest threat is that Luo Yun, so it''s imperative to get rid of her. "


    After listening to her plan, Jiang Deliang and song Qiuyue thought it was very good.


    It''s a bloody move!


    And they don''t have to get involved, they just let the two women play.

 Chapter 1099

    And then they just sit and take advantage of it.


    Song Qiuyue said happily, "my daughter, you are so good! But what if they can''t make it? "


    Jiang Kerou complains: "Mom and Dad, you can rest assured that Jiang Yiqing has borrowed a lot from me because he is short of money. She has promised to cooperate with me and complete the task. So she''ll try to make a scene. "


    Jiang Deliang''s mood at the moment is a little complicated.


    One of his daughters used the other, which made him feel a little more subtle.


    But he didn''t object.


    Jiang Yiqing, his daughter, has long given up.


    She grew up outside, without a good education and training, she was just a daughter who could not stand on the stage. So he agreed with her to sacrifice her to become the best daughter.


    After all, for their Jiang family, the benefits will be endless.


    And they didn''t make much use of her. Her sacrifice was for the sake of Jiang family. Jiang Deliang naturally had no opinion.


    Therefore, the three of them reached an agreement and decided to cooperate with each other for this action.


    Naturally, song Qiuyue is no longer opposed to taking Jiang Yiqing back.


    Anyway, it''s the same to kick her out after using it


    Jiang Yiqing doesn''t know what they think.


    After she returned to Jiang''s house, she was really offered by them as a eldest daughter. Jiang Kerou asked people to provide her with the best clothes, that kind of expensive clothes.


    The jewelry and bags prepared for her are the best


    The domestic servant treated her as a young lady.


    Jiang Deliang even said to her, "now that you are back, live well. If you need anything, just say it directly. You will be the miss of your family in the future. "


    Jiang Deliang thought that Jiang Yiqing, who grew up in poverty outside, would be grateful for his tears.


    Maybe he will also want to seize all this vanity.


    But in Jiang Yiqing''s heart, there is no disturbance, even cold disdain.


    She doesn''t care about it all at all. She just wants to be free and Get back at them!


    Jiang Yixue lives in the theatre every day. He has no idea about Jiang Yiqing.


    Jiang Yiqing didn''t tell him that she didn''t want to disturb him now, but she wrote a long letter explaining everything and intended to give it to him directly at that time.


    She knew her brother, and no one was better than him.


    Knowing her thoughts, she thought he would understand her very well.


    The story of Jiang Yiqing''s return to Jiang''s house has also been spread out. Almost everyone knows it in private, but only dare to discuss it in private.


    But Jiang Yiqing still doesn''t know what Jiang Kerou wants to do with her


    But soon, Jiang Kerou waited for an important party, and she decided to take Jiang Yiqing with her.


    And Harrison is going to a party like that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Yun helped Hao Yansen to match a suit of clothes. After putting them on, he asked with a smile, "do you think it''s ok?"


    Hao Yansen replied directly, "yes."


    Mo Yun laughs and says, "you didn''t see it, how could you know? What if I don''t look good with you? "


    Hao Yansen smiled and lowered his head to kiss her lips. "As long as it''s your choice, I like it very much."


    "How much honey did you eat today?" Moyun smiled. "The mouth is too sweet."


    "Is it? Then try again... "

 Chapter 1100

    Said he then bowed his head to kiss down, is clearly in deliberately misinterpret her meaning, take advantage of her.


    Mo Yun dodged with a smile and urged him to say, "time is coming. Go quickly."


    Hao Yansen didn''t quarrel with her either. He said with a smile, "well, I''m going. Are you really not going with me?"


    "What am I going to do? Come on, I''ll go to the lab and do some experiments. "


    Hao Yansen sighs that Mo Yun is too busy. She has a lot to do. And he has to fight for it, so they can get along more or less.


    She is so different from those girls who need a boyfriend every day!


    Instead, he needs his girlfriend every day


    After kissing her lips, she left. In fact, he was not interested in such a party. But if he doesn''t go, he will lose his manners. Hao Yansen plans to go for a while and then leave.


    This is an important business reception. All the people who come here have their own identity and status.


    Jiang Kerou asked people to dress up Jiang Yiqing and bring her here.


    Although Jiang Yiqing grew up outside, he inherited his parents'' best genes and did not look bad at all. Dressed up, not lost at all to many of the celebrities present.


    After Jiang Kerou brought her here, many people asked her who she was.


    Jiang Kerou introduces her sister Jiang Yiqing in a big way every time.


    Everyone was surprised. It turns out that she is Jiang Yiqing. She looks very good. No wonder the Jiang family is willing to recognize her.


    After a while of social intercourse with Jiang Kerou, Jiang Yiqing became impatient and asked her lightly, "what do you want me to do? I''m not interested in such a party. "


    "I''ll tell you what to do in a moment." As soon as Jiang Kerou finished, he saw Hao Yansen come in.


    His appearance attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    He is like the most shining star on the stage, covering up the light of all other people, making people only have his presence in their eyes, and can no longer be attracted by others.


    Every time I see him, Jiang Kerou can''t help but palpitating.


    Not only her, the girls are all the same feeling, that kind of happy feeling, only when facing him.


    How they wish they could get close to him, marry him and have him.


    But such a man, they are also unattainable


    Girls can only control their mood as much as possible, but a pair of eyes with implicit feelings betray their hearts.


    Jiang Kerou also used a lot of restraint to make his performance light.


    Jiang Yiqing has no feelings for Hao Yansen. She has a lot of self-knowledge. She never thinks about the men she shouldn''t touch.


    Even though she is poor, Jiang Yiqing has a backbone.


    "See?" Jiang Kerou suddenly said to her.


    "What?" Jiang Yiqing is stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Kerou said lightly, "you should know that man. He is Hao Yansen, the heir of Hao family."


    "I know." Jiang Yiqing answers.


    She met him occasionally in Mingmen college, and he was the most talked about by the famous ladies.


    And everyone says he and Jiang Kerou are the same couple. How could she not know.


    "I want you to get close to him and take him. This is your task. As long as you do it, our deal will be over. " River can be soft and light.


    Jiang Yiqing suddenly froze, "what do you say?!"

 Chapter 1101

    She stares at Jiang Kerou in surprise, wondering if something is wrong with her brain.


    "Don''t doubt your ears, that''s what I want you to do. You just need to go all out and ask nothing else. "


    "Why?" Jiang Yiqing asked, "why do you want me to do this?"


    "I said, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, you just need to complete your task." Jiang Kerou answers coldly.


    "But I can''t take him! " Jiang Yiqing thinks that she is just a whimsical person. "Jiang Kerou, you have no problem with your brain, are you a person like me, so that you may have a chance to get close to Hao Yansen?"


    Don''t talk about her, even Jiang Kerou doesn''t have a chance, OK?


    "I will create opportunities for you. Now it is. Hurry up, let me see your determination, otherwise At your own risk. " Jiang Kerou glanced at her coldly, turned around and left.


    Jiang Yiqing''s eyes crossed a line of resentment, but there was nothing to do.


    Fortunately, Jiang Kerou didn''t let her do anything too difficult.


    But it''s just a dream! She can''t finish the task at all.


    Jiang Yiqing even doubts that Jiang Kerou is deliberately torturing her?


    No matter what, try it first. It''s only a temporary delay.


    But Jiang Yiqing doesn''t know how to get close to Hao Yansen at all. There are many people talking with him. It will be strange for her to pass by at this time.


    Fortunately, Hao Yansen soon dismissed these people. Jiang Yiqing saw that there was no one around him, so he walked slowly towards him.


    She thought a lot of ways to chat up, but it didn''t work!


    Damn it, she doesn''t want to provoke Hao Yansen at all


    Just as Jiang Yiqing came behind Hao Yansen and hesitated to come forward to talk to him, a hand suddenly pushed her behind her.


    "Ah..." Jiang Yiqing is wearing high-heeled shoes. She would not have worn high-heeled shoes originally. She was pushed by others. Her center of gravity was suddenly unstable and she staggered forward.


    "Ah, get out of the way!" Seeing that he was about to bump into Hao Yansen in front of him, Jiang Yiqing called out subconsciously.


    And the man in front of me, really get out of the way!


    "Ah!" Jiang Yiqing falls on the ground so heavily that his glasses are broken.


    "Oh, my God!" The crowd was surprised to see her fall.


    Jiang Yiqing immediately wants to die of shame and indignation. Who is framing her?!


    She looked back coldly, but no one saw


    But don''t think about it. She knows it must be Jiang Kerou.


    Jiang Yiqing wants to support her body, but she has sprained her ankle, which makes her unable to stand up.


    The people around looked at her and didn''t come forward to help. They didn''t seem to know why she fell.


    Jiang Yiqing looks up at Hao Yansen and asks for help, "can you help me, sir?"


    Hao Yansen looked down at her, and there was a little doubt in her eyes.


    This is not the river Yiqing?


    Jiang Yiqing didn''t respond to him. He was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the waiter came to help her.


    Jiang Yiqing is also conscious of losing face, a person went to the corner to sit and rest.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes and found that her ankles were swollen


    Jiang Kerou also came towards her, but her face was cold.


    She just stood in front of her and yelled at her, "useless things, you can''t defeat things if you don''t succeed. You''ve screwed up such a good chance!

 Chapter 1102

    Jiang Yiqing, I think you''d better not do it. I''ll send the bill to Jiang Yixue and ask him to pay back the money you owe. What do you think? "


    "You!" Jiang Yiqing was angry for a while, but he soon suppressed his anger. "Jiang Kerou, don''t go too far. I didn''t say no, you can rest assured that I will finish the task. "


    "It''s better. I''ll only give you a period of up to one month. If you can''t, don''t think I''ll give you a second chance. " Jiang Kerou said and left.


    No one knows what they said.


    Hao Yansen saw the way they talked. He wondered why Jiang Yiqing was here, but he was not interested in thinking about it.


    The Jiang family has nothing to do with him.


    Hao Yansen will leave after a while.


    See him go, Jiang Yiqing also follow up


    She was carrying high-heeled shoes and limping after her. She didn''t catch up with Hao Yansen until she ran out of the hotel.


    "Young master Hao, please wait a moment!" Seeing that Hao Yansen is about to get on the bus, Jiang Yiqing hurries out.


    Hao Yansen looks back at her coldly.


    Jiang Yiqing shivered inexplicably to his cold eyes without any temperature.


    This man feels terrible


    Jiang Yiqing felt that before he took him, he didn''t know how she died.


    But she had no choice.


    "Hello, master Hao!" Jiang Yiqing comes forward and greets him very politely.


    "Yes?" Hao Yansen asked lightly. For the sake that she was a friend of Moyun, he asked.


    Otherwise, he would not say a word.


    Jiang Yiqing nodded subconsciously. She didn''t know what kind of wind her brain had drawn. She blurted out, "yes, I have something to tell you, it''s about you! However, I don''t know how to say... "


    With these words, Jiang Yiqing''s heart beat very fast.


    What should I do? Tell him the truth? But she was afraid. She was afraid that he would publicize things and that Jiang Kerou would retaliate against them.


    But she didn''t want to do that.


    Jiang Yiqing is immediately in a dilemma, but the words have been said, and it is too late for her to take them back.


    "I''m sorry, I Goodbye... " Jiang Yiqing decides to forget. She turns around and leaves. Hao Yansen suddenly stops her.


    "Miss Jiang, I can take you back." Hao Yansen said in a low voice.


    Jiang Yiqing looks back in surprise. What does he say?!


    Hao Yansen got into the car and said nothing more, waiting for her to come up.


    Jiang Yiqing hesitated for a moment, but she finally got on the bus. However, she only dared to sit in the front row, but she did not dare to sit in the back with Hao Yansen.


    "Where does Miss Jiang live?" Hao Yansen asked her when she came up.


    "Jiangjia......" Jiang Yiqing''s guilty answer.


    Hao Yansen nodded, then told Shang Shi, "drive."


    "Yes, sir." Shang Shi soon started his car and drove towards Jiang''s home.


    All the way, she didn''t talk or ask her anything. Jiang Yiqing didn''t say


    She knew that Harrison had let her in the car to tell the truth. But she didn''t dare to say it. She was too reckless to say that just now. If Jiang Kerou''s orders are to be told, Hao Yansen will definitely find Jiang Kerou''s trouble.


    In the future, he will guard against her, and she will never get close to him.


    Then her task will fail. Jiang Kerou will not let them go


    But she told her husband that she had something to say about him.

 Chapter 1103

    If she doesn''t say it, he will doubted it.


    Jiang Yiqing is very regretful. How could she be so depressed just now


    Hao Yansen can feel the tangle of Jiang Yiqing. He didn''t ask, just waiting for her to say.


    She doesn''t say it doesn''t matter, but he suspects it must be related to the Jiang family


    The car soon arrived at Jiang''s house. Jiang Yiqing never said anything. As soon as the car arrived, she said thanks, and then quickly got out of the car and ran away.


    "Young master?" Shang Shi turns around and asks Hao Yansen, "is that how she muddled through?"


    "She will say it, first see what they are going to do," said Hao


    "Yes."


    Shang Shi starts his car again.


    As soon as Jiang Yiqing returned to his home, he was stopped by Jiang Deliang.


    "Who sent you back just now?" He asked in doubt.


    "It''s Harrison." Jiang Yiqing answers.


    Jiang Deliang was shocked for a while, and his eyes flashed slightly. "How did he send you back? Do you know him? "


    Jiang Yiqing doesn''t believe what Jiang Kerou wants her to do. They don''t know.


    Otherwise, how can they accept her to live in peace? They must have some hidden plot.


    "I met at the party today. Mr. Hao was just kind enough to send me back. Nothing else." After answering, Jiang Yiqing went straight back to the room.


    When she returned to the room, she still thought it was incredible.


    What''s the purpose of Jiang Kerou to get her close to Hao Yansen?


    Besides, how does Hao Yansen know her surname is Jiang?


    She never contacted him before. He didn''t know who she was. How could he know her last name?


    Jiang Yiqing can''t understand


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen soon returned to the villa on Dingxiang Road.


    When he came back, Moyun was still doing experiments.


    Hao Yansen did not disturb her. He took the document and dealt with it in the living room, so that Moyun could see him as soon as he came out.


    Unconsciously, it''s late at night.


    When Mo Yun came out of the lab, he saw Hao Yansen working in the living room.


    She smiled and sat beside him, wondering, "when did you come back?"


    Hao Yansen also put down the document and put his arms around her body, "for a while. You''re busy, so I don''t disturb you. "


    "I thought you''d be late, so I did it a little bit more. You should have called me."


    "It doesn''t matter." Hao Yansen smiles, but his eyes are deep. He seems to have something to say.


    Moyun sensed his thoughts sensitively and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? "


    "Today, I saw Jiang Yiqing at the party." Hao Yansen replied directly, and Mo Jun was surprised.


    "Jiang Yiqing? And then, how could she be there? "


    She seems to have returned to Jiang''s home. I sent her back tonight


    Moyun was even more surprised. She was very surprised. "Why? What happened? Why did she suddenly return to Jiang''s house? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He jokingly said: "is your focus right? Don''t you want to know why I sent her back? "


    "Yes, why did you send her back? What happened? " Moyun asked curiously again, without any imagination or jealousy at all.


    Hao Yansen is even more helpless, "you are not jealous?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "So you said it on purpose to make me jealous? There''s nothing delicious about vinegar. You and she must have nothing. Besides, I''m very relieved of you. " Mo Jun said very funny.

 Chapter 1104

    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Well, I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad to be so relieved by my wife


    But she also found her behavior a little funny.


    He smiled and said: "in fact, I don''t know why she came back to Jiang''s house. When I saw her at the party, I was also surprised. It''s estimated that Jiang Kerou took her to the party. Jiang Kerou was also at the party. But one thing is very strange... "


    "What?" Moyun asked.


    "When I left, Jiang Yiqing chased me out and said that he had something to say to me and had something to do with me. But on the way back, she didn''t say anything. I don''t think she''s afraid to say anything Hao Yansen''s low reply.


    Mo Yun was also puzzled, and she guessed, "is there any secret that Jiang Yiqing can''t tell when he comes back to his family?"? And it''s about you? "


    "I don''t know." Hao Yansen''s eyes are dark, "but there must be something wrong with the Jiang family. I''m telling you this to make you pay more attention to the river. See what''s wrong with her. "


    "Well, I see." Moyun nodded and decided to observe her more.


    However, she believes that Jiang Yiqing has no bad heart, but should pay more attention.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Moyun asked Jiang Yiqing to come out for coffee.


    Jiang Yiqing''s freedom is not limited. Jiang Kerou has given her a deadline anyway. If she can''t finish the task, she doesn''t have to be polite to her.


    Jiang Yiqing arrives at the place appointed by Moyun and sees that Moyun has come.


    Jiang Yiqing is very happy to see her.


    "Xiao Yun!" Jiang Yiqing smiles and greets her happily.


    Mo Yun also found that Jiang Yiqing was different.


    Her dress is very different from that before. It seems that she is wearing simple clothes, but the clothes are not ordinary.


    It seems that she really came back to Jiang''s home.


    "Yiqing, you have become beautiful. I feel that your temperament is different today. What''s the good news for you? " Moyun asked deliberately.


    Jiang Yiqing sat opposite her and shook his head. "It''s not good. What can I do for it?"


    "But you look really different. You should treat yourself better and buy more beautiful clothes."


    At a glance, Jiang Yiqing said: "I''m not interested in these clothes, but I can''t help it. I don''t wear these clothes."


    "What''s the matter?" Mojun asked doubtfully, "it seems that something happened to you."


    Jiang Yiqing is a friend of Moyun now, and she trusts her very much and doesn''t mind to give her some information.


    "Xiaoyun, let me tell you the truth. I''m back at Jiangjia now. You should know about me. Jiang Kerou and I are half sisters. Now I live in Jiang''s house. " Jiang Kerou said directly.


    She did return to Jiang''s house.


    Moyun was puzzled. "Why? Why did you go back? Did something happen? I thought you''d hate them. "


    "Of course I hate them!" Jiang Yiqing sneers, "but I have my reasons. In a word, you can rest assured that I have a good life and know what I am doing. Don''t worry."


    "Where are you going to live in the future? Does your brother know about it? " Moyun asked again.


    Jiang Yiqing shook his head: "he doesn''t know. I''ll stay for a month at most, and I''ll leave when I''m done with what I have to deal with. It''s absolutely impossible for me and them to be a family. "

 Chapter 1105

    "What are you going to deal with?" Moyun asked in doubts.


    "Nothing, just some personal matters..." Jiang Yiqing obviously didn''t want to say more, so Mo Yun had to stop asking.


    But she can feel that Jiang Yiqing must have some inside information when he comes back home.


    But why does it have something to do with Harrison?


    What is the matter Jiang Yiqing wants to tell Hao Yansen?


    "Yiqing, I''ll take you to see my boyfriend later." Mo Yun suddenly said directly to her.


    Jiang Yiqing is stunned for a moment. She remembers her boyfriend. The one who helped them that night.


    Jiang Yiqing nodded, "OK, last time you helped me, I haven''t thanked you yet!"


    "By the way, your boss didn''t embarrass you when something so big happened?" Moyun asked again.


    Jiang Yiqing smiled and shook his head. "No, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "That''s good..." Moyun was relieved. She was afraid that she would get into trouble.


    After drinking coffee, Moyun takes Jiang Yiqing directly to see Hao Yansen. And the place she took Jiang Yiqing to is Hao''s mansion.


    Hao''s office building in city a is the most famous. Almost no one doesn''t know where it is.


    When he came here, Jiang Yiqing was surprised. "Xiaoyun, how can you bring me here?"


    "My boyfriend works in it," Moyun said with a smile


    "He works at Hao''s?"


    "Well!"


    Jiang Yiqing thinks that the world is too coincident. How could he have a relationship with hao?


    But Jiang Yiqing didn''t think much, just thought it was a coincidence.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in and find him." Mo Yun specially brought some food to Hao Yansen, so he was supposed to send him afternoon tea.


    Jiang Yiqing was puzzled: "but it''s working time now. Shall we go in like this? And can I get in here at will? "


    "Of course not, but I just informed my boyfriend in the text. He told the front desk that we could go in. " Mo Yun finished, and took her to go inside.


    After Jiang Yiqing went in, he said with emotion: "Xiao Yun, to tell you the truth, this is my first time here. I used to dream of working here. "


    "It''s actually the first time I''ve been here," Moyun said with a smile


    "Ah, and you''re here for the first time?"


    "Well." Moyun nodded, so she felt very new here.


    Mo Yun went to the front desk and reported directly to his family. "Hello, this is Luo Yun. I have an appointment."


    The front desk was surprised. "You Miss Luo? Hello, come with me. I''ll take you to the elevator. "


    "OK, thank you." Moyun and Jiang Yiqing followed her into a special elevator.


    The front desk helped them press the button on the top floor and smiled to see the elevator door closed respectfully.


    Jiang Yiqing is shocked. She feels something is wrong.


    Why is the front desk so nice to them?


    And they seem to go to the top


    "Xiao Yun, does your boyfriend have a high position here? It feels like it''s very powerful. " Jiang Yiqing asks her in doubt.


    Moyun nodded: "well, it should be very high. Otherwise, I dare not bring you here. "


    "He''s good. What does he do?"


    "Administration."


    "Management is very powerful..." Jiang Yiqing praised.


    Moyun also talked with her all the time. The elevator soon reached the top floor, but when he went out, Moyun took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on directly.

 Chapter 1106

    She has formed a habit of subconsciously trying to cover up her relationship with Harrison.


    What surprised Jiang Yiqing was that there was a woman standing outside the elevator door.


    She was dressed in a business suit and felt like a secretary.


    When she saw them coming out, she smiled and asked respectfully, "is it Miss Luo and Miss Jiang, please?"


    Moyun nodded. "Yes, we are."


    "This way, please. I''ll take you to the president."


    "Thank you." Moyun smiled a little, followed her, and walked toward Hao Yansen''s office.


    Jiang Yiqing is shocked!


    What''s going on?


    Why does this secretary know her surname is Jiang and Why did they go to see the president?


    Didn''t you go to see Luo Yun''s boyfriend?!


    How did you go to see the president?


    Is Luo Yun''s boyfriend Hao Shi''s president? How is this possible?


    Hao''s president is Hao Yansen!


    Jiang Yiqing is muddled, and follows Mo Yun all the way to the president''s office.


    "President, Miss Luo and Miss Jiang are here." After the secretary took them in, he said respectfully to Hao Yansen, who was buried in the work.


    Hao Yansen looked up and said lightly, "go out."


    "Yes." The Secretary backed out and closed the door for them.


    When Jiang Yiqing saw Hao Yansen, he was shocked. It was really Hao Yansen! But Luo Yun''s boyfriend is not him.


    Jiang Yiqing asks Mo Yun with her eyes what''s going on.


    Mo Yun did not answer, but went to Hao Yansen and asked him politely, "Mr. Hao, I''m here to find my boyfriend, Mo Sen. is he free now?"


    "He''s not available at the moment, but you can wait a moment," Hao replied solemnly


    "OK, thank you." Mo Yun turned to Jiang Yiqing and said, "Yiqing, let''s sit down and wait. My boyfriend will come in a moment."


    "Ah, wait here?" Jiang Yiqing is surprised.


    "Well, that''s it!" Moyun smiled and naturally went to the sofa to sit down. Jiang Yiqing is really confused. What''s going on?


    She peeked at Hao Yansen, hurriedly walked to Moyun and sat down, lowered her voice and asked her, "Xiao Yun, are you familiar with Hao''s president?"


    "Well, it''s familiar." Moyun nodded.


    Jiang Yiqing finally understands that they are friends. Otherwise, how could she wait for someone in someone else''s office? And that''s Hao Yansen


    Jiang Yiqing is really surprised. She didn''t expect Luo Yun to know Hao Yansen.


    But thinking of her embarrassment last night, she sat here uneasily.


    "Xiao Yun, let''s wait outside." Jiang Yiqing whispered to her in a low voice.


    "It''s very nice, spacious and quiet, with air conditioning and beautiful men. What are you doing out there? " Mo Jun said jokingly.


    Jiang Yiqing hurriedly looks at Hao Yansen. She is relieved to see that he has no reaction.


    "How dare you say..." Jiang Yiqing secretly said, "I''m not afraid that Hao Yansen will hear you."


    Hao Yansen is terrible. She just looks nervous, but she even dare to tease him. Jiang Yiqing really admires Moyun. She is not afraid of it at all.


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Moyun went on acting seriously. "What are you afraid of? Mr. Hao is a good man. I have pursued him."


    "You chased him?!" Jiang Yiqing suddenly called out.


    Aware of her gaffe, she quickly covered her mouth and looked at Harrison again. It turns out that he didn''t respond

 Chapter 1107

    Jiang Yiqing doubts whether he is deaf.


    No, she wondered if he could not see them at all, and still worked there as if nothing had happened.


    His reaction was too strange


    Mo Yun nodded as if he hadn''t seen Hao Yansen. "Yes, I have pursued him. What do you think of the result?"


    Jiang Yiqing hesitates and answers Didn''t catch up? "


    "Why?" Moyun asked.


    Jiang Yiqing laughs and says, "do you still need to ask? Your boyfriend is not him."


    And Hao Yansen is not an ordinary person at all. How could they catch up with him.


    Jiang Yiqing thinks that no woman can catch up with him.


    But Moyun shook his head. "Wrong, I''ve got it."


    "What, what?!" Jiang Yiqing was shocked and doubted that he had heard it wrong.


    Moyun said with a smile, "I said I''ve got it. In fact, it''s easy for him to get it. Anyway, I finally got it."


    "You Are you kidding? " Jiang Yiqing stroked her forehead, but she didn''t have a fever. "Xiao Yun, don''t talk about it, they all heard it."


    And it''s a shame


    Moyun''s look was serious. "I''m not kidding. I really got him. Hao Yansen, do you think so? "


    Moyun turned to him.


    The man at work raised his head and whispered, "mmm."


    Jiang Yiqing: "!"


    What''s wrong with the world? How can''t she understand it?!


    Moyun said with a smile, "you see he admitted it, so I''m not kidding."


    Jiang Yiqing is unbelievable, and then he finally understands something. "Xiao Yun, you, don''t tell me, your boyfriend is He?! "


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" said Moyun with a smile


    Jiang Yiqing: "!"


    She really thinks the world is mysterious. How can Luo Yun''s boyfriend be Hao Yansen?!


    It''s just as incredible to hear that your best friend has become a princess.


    Everyone is clearly a class of people, are ordinary people.


    Agreed to each other to be ordinary people all their lives, but she secretly flew on the branch to be a Phoenix. This situation can''t play!


    "How, how?" Jiang Yiqing doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s unbelievable


    Moyun said with a smile, "actually, I was just kidding you..."


    "I''ll tell you!" Jiang Yiqing cried out in an instant, "I was scared to death just now."


    Ha ha, she said how Xiao Yun could be with Hao Yansen. Her boyfriend she had met was not Harrison at all.


    However, Moyun''s words are not finished yet. "No, I mean, I just made fun of you. However, Hao Yansen is really my boyfriend, otherwise he will not cooperate with me to act in front of you. "


    Jiang Yiqing: "......"


    "So you''re really boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "Well!" Moyun nodded.


    "But I''ve seen your boyfriend before. It''s not him at all."


    "That''s for the convenience of dating. Hao Yansen has changed his appearance. His identity is called Mohsen, and few people know about me and him. Everyone thinks my boyfriend is Mohsen. " Moyun explained.


    Jiang Yiqing: " Can you play like this? "


    "Yes, but you are my friend. So I''m not afraid you know who my boyfriend is, so I''ll bring you to see him. "

 Chapter 1108

    Moyun smiled again and said, "Yiqing, I hope you can keep it secret for us."


    "Of course!" Jiang Yiqing nodded hurriedly, then he was excited. "Xiao Yun, I didn''t expect you to be together. This is something that people can''t even think of. It''s amazing. How do you get together? You two seem to live on different planets, so you can be together? "


    Moyun explained with a smile, "I met him by accident, and we have been together for a long time. And we have a good relationship, and we are firm with each other. However, in fact, we are just like ordinary people, not as magical as you think. "


    "I know. I just can''t believe it..." Jiang Yiqing is very happy for Mo Yun. "Xiao Yun, congratulations. I don''t know why. I feel very happy and moved."


    "Thank you." Mo Yun smiles sincerely.


    She knew that she was really happy for them.


    But Jiang Yiqing smiled and couldn''t smile


    She almost forgot the task Jiang Kerou arranged for her.


    Jiang Kerou wants her to seduce Hao Yansen!


    But Hao Yansen is Xiaoyun''s boyfriend. How can she do something to break their relationship.


    Last night she even approached Harrison on purpose.


    Jiang Yiqing feels guilty when he thinks of these things.


    Moyun saw her look was wrong, and asked in doubt, "Yiqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s ok..." Jiang Yiqing laughed and said to Moyun, "Xiao Yun, I think I have something else to do. I have to go to the hospital to see my mother. I won''t disturb you... "


    And she got up and was leaving.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." Mo Yun also got up. She took the food she bought to Hao Yansen and told him, "I bought you some food. You remember to eat some. Besides, don''t work too hard. Pay attention to rest. "


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips. "What else?"


    Moyun smiled, went to kiss his lips, and said sweetly, "then I''ll go."


    "Go ahead and have dinner together in the evening." Hao Yansen said softly.


    "Good!" Mo Yun nodded, then walked to Jiang Yiqing. "Yiqing, let''s go."


    "Oh, yes." Jiang Yiqing nods, but his mood is complicated.


    She could see that their relationship was really good.


    Knowing that they are lovers, she can''t do anything to break their relationship.


    But they can''t finish the task. Jiang Kerou won''t let them go.


    Jiang Yiqing is not afraid of their revenge, but he is afraid of implicating his mother and brother. Their family can''t stand any blow now.


    She was worried that her brother would be overwhelmed if he didn''t pay attention.


    Jiang Yiqing''s heart is very painful and contradictory.


    But she showed nothing in front of Moyun.


    Even more, she felt more guilty. Because Moyun is going to the hospital with her to give her mother some medicine.


    Because of the potion she gave her mother''s body would recover so quickly, doctors said it was a miracle.


    Jiang Yiqing is very grateful to Mo Yun. The more grateful she is, the more guilty she will feel.


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting her mother at the hospital, Moyun left with Jiang Yiqing.


    "Xiao Yun, thank you very much. I''ve been helping us all the time. But for you, my mother would not have recovered so quickly." Out of the hospital, Jiang Yiqing thanked her.

 Chapter 1109

    Mo Yun said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of raising your hand for me. You don''t have to worry about it. And we are friends. I should help you. "


    "Xiao Yun, why are you so kind to me?" Jiang Yiqing suddenly gets angry. What''s angry is that he doesn''t deserve her.


    Moyun said jokingly, "is that so kind to you?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Yiqing nodded heavily. "In this life, no one is so kind to me except my mother and my brother. And I have no friends. You are not only willing to be friends with me, but also so kind to me. I really don''t think I deserve it. "


    "Yiqing is willing to be friends with each other. Since I think you are my friend, you are worth it.


    Don''t feel unworthy or burdened. You should accept our friendship in a big way, because you can be nice to me.


    Of course, you can''t say that unless you don''t want to be friends with me. "


    "Of course, I want to be friends with you. You are the best friend I know!" Jiang Yiqing said very definitely.


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "that''s great. Since you want to be friends with me, try to be friends with me, and I will try my best to maintain this friendship."


    Jiang Yiqing was moved by her.


    Yes, since she really wants this friendship, she will naturally accept it and treat it well. As long as pay sincere treatment, serious to manage enough.


    What does she want to do so much


    If you feel that you are not worthy of such a good friendship, you should try your best to maintain it.


    There is nothing to take for granted.


    Xiaoyun must also want to be friends with her very much, so he is so kind to her.


    She is trying to maintain this friendship, and she can''t do too badly.


    Jiang Yiqing suddenly became bright and clear, and there was no such entanglement.


    She smiled and said, "Xiao Yun, you are right. I should learn from you. Xiao Yun, I''m sorry. I did something very sorry to you yesterday! I''ve decided not to hide you. I want to be honest with you. Even if you don''t forgive me, I don''t want to hide you any more. "


    Moyun did not look surprised, but asked her with a smile, "what did you do? But what I want to tell you is that no matter what you do, as long as you can forgive me, I will certainly forgive you. "


    When Jiang Yiqing heard this, he couldn''t help moistening his eyes.


    She is so kind


    Jiang Yiqing felt guilty and moved: "Xiao Yun, in fact, I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with Mr. Hao. I''m sorry, I was still thinking about getting close to him last night.


    I didn''t mean to think that. If I knew your relationship with him, I would not do that! But don''t worry, I haven''t done anything, and I don''t have any other ideas about him. "


    "I know." Mo Yun said suddenly.


    Jiang Yiqing was shocked for a moment. "Ah, what do you say?"


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "Hao Yansen has already told me, so I know what happened last night. I don''t mind. I don''t doubt what you are trying to do with him. I just think you have some difficulties. "


    Jiang Yiqing suddenly opened his eyes wide and felt very ashamed.


    "So, did you take me to meet him on purpose today?"


    Moyun admitted generously, "well. I don''t know what you have to worry about, but I don''t want to make any misunderstanding and hurt between us.

 Chapter 1110

    So I want to tell you everything in advance. As for how to do it, it''s your own choice. "


    Jiang Yiqing is even more ashamed.


    Moyun is so magnanimous, she doesn''t doubt her carefully and tries to solve the possible problems between them. She is really very kind.


    But she still wants to hide her


    "Xiaoyun, thank you for trusting me so much. I can''t lose your friend. Thank you for your trust, so that I did not lose you, let me dare to speak out, thank you. " Jiang Yiqing smiles gratefully, and her uneasiness is gone.


    Whatever Jiang Kerou wants to do, in a word, she will never help tyranny!


    "Xiao Yun!" Jiang Yiqing took her hand and said, "it was Jiang Kerou who asked me to do that! She suddenly found me that day... "


    Jiang Yiqing immediately said the story.


    After saying that, she explained: "it was under her threat that I deliberately approached Harrison. But I really don''t know what she wants to do. "


    Moyun was shocked.


    This is actually Jiang Kerou''s plot!


    Moyun''s eyes are cold. What does the woman want to do?


    "Xiao Yun, I''m not afraid of her now. Don''t worry, I''ll have a showdown with her. She wants to threaten me. It''s impossible! " Jiang Yiqing said.


    Moyun shook his head. "Don''t show her your cards. Don''t tell her anything. Just pretend to be under her control and see what she wants to do."


    "But she wants me to get close to Harrison."


    Mo Yun laughed. "Then show her the play. You have a handle on her now, and I have a responsibility for it. I didn''t expect to help you at that time, which will cause you so much trouble, so we must get her contract. Before you get it, don''t make a fuss. "


    Jiang Yiqing nodded, "what you said is reasonable. What should I do? "


    "Act on your own initiative. In a word, let her think you have been trying to help her. We will help you. You can rest assured that if she dares to hurt you, I will not let her succeed. When you get the contract, you can get rid of her. "


    And she won''t let Jiang Kerou go.


    Dare to reckon with them, she might let her go.


    It''s just a matter of urgency to find out what kind of plot she has.


    Jiang Yiqing nodded approvingly, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll let you know if there''s any news. Xiao Yun, I really appreciate your trust and willingness to cooperate with me, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with her. "


    "I also want to thank you. If you don''t trust me, you won''t tell me the truth. As for how to deal with her, we''ll work together to find a way. "


    "Good!" Jiang Yiqing nods happily. She is eager to clean them up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Mo Yun and Jiang Yiqing reached an agreement, they left.


    On the way back, Moyun told Hao Yansen about it on the phone.


    She was very strange, "I really don''t understand how Jiang Kerou made this arrangement. She wants Jiang Yiqing to approach you. What''s her purpose. Doesn''t she like you very much? "


    Jiang Kerou likes Hao Yansen and wants to marry him.


    But why does she want Jiang Yiqing to lead him?


    This is not logical and reasonable.


    Hao Yansen''s deep analysis: "I don''t have any intersection with Jiang Yiqing. Even if she gets close to me, she can''t do anything.

 Chapter 1111

    Jiang Kerou and Jiang Yiqing are actually difficult to contain, but she still wants to use her, indicating that her plan can only be completed by Jiang Yiqing. What''s on Jiang Yiqing? She has nothing, but she is your friend. "


    Moyun was shocked. "You mean, Jiang Kerou knows our relationship?!"


    "Remember the parking lot that night?" Hao Yansen asked her with a clenched lip. Her voice was inexplicably ambiguous.


    Thinking of what happened in the parking lot that day, Moyun blushed.


    It''s the first time they''ve been stabbed at each other


    Mo Yun said seriously, "did Jiang Kerou recognize you that night?"


    "It''s possible. But nine out of ten, she already knows our relationship. "


    Moyun immediately reviewed himself. Have they been too high-profile recently? It seems that they don''t have any doubts.


    It''s just that night


    However, if the analysis of Harrison is right, what does it represent?


    "If Jiang Kerou knows our relationship, he will let Jiang Yiqing come to you Does she, in fact, want to deal with me? " Moyun asked.


    Hao Yansen thinks the same, "her goal is you. Maybe she wants Jiang Yiqing to destroy our previous relationship, or maybe she has other plots. But in any case, she''s targeting US. "


    "To be exact, she''s going to target me." Mo Yun sneered and said, "unexpectedly, let''s play with her and see what she wants to do."


    "Well, I''ll listen to my wife." Hao Yansen said, but his eyes were cold.


    Jiang Kerou has an intention to him. He doesn''t care. But she''d better not put her idea on Moyun''s head, or he won''t let her go.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen hang up and call Jiang Yiqing.


    "Yiqing, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?" Moyun asked her.


    Jiang Yiqing instantly understood what she was going to say, "convenient, I''m still outside. Xiao Yun, what are you going to tell me? "


    "What I want to tell you is that Jiang Kerou should have known the relationship between Hao Yansen and me, so she used you to deal with me." Mo Jun said directly.


    Jiang Yiqing suddenly froze, "really?"


    "Well, it''s possible. When you go back... "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yiqing soon returned to Jiang''s home.


    Just as Jiang Kerou is at home, Jiang Yiqing goes directly to her and says, "let''s talk."


    Jiang Kerou raises his eyebrows. "What are you talking about?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yiqing didn''t want to see her.


    Compared with her cold and hard attitude, Jiang Kerou is very calm, as if he doesn''t put everything in his eyes.


    "All right, talk about it. What do you want to talk about?" Asked Jiang Kerou lightly.


    Jiang Yiqing''s eyes flashed and he looked embarrassed. "Why do you want me to get close to Hao Yansen? What is your purpose? If there is no special purpose, you change the task, I don''t want to do this. "


    "Why?" Jiang Kerou asked, "I don''t think I''m asking too much of you. At least I didn''t ask you to kill people and set fire, or sell or redeem debts."


    "Yes, your request is not too much, but I can''t fulfill it.


    Who is Hao Yansen? How can I have a chance to take him. And you don''t want to marry him, so why let me seduce him?


    I really don''t understand your intention, and I can''t get close to him... "

 Chapter 1112

    "Why?" Jiang Kerou''s eyes were sharp. "Why can''t you get close to him?"


    "You mind me, I can''t do it anyway!" Jiang Yiqing''s attitude is very tough, "you change one, in a word, this is not good."


    Jiang Kerou suddenly sneers, she calmly lean on the sofa, cold hook lips, "Jiang Yiqing, you think you have the right to bargain with me?"


    "Jiang Kerou, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Too much to deceive?" Jiang Kerou sneers and looks at her with cold eyes. "If I don''t put you in my eyes, you can live safely till now? Jiang Yiqing, if you don''t obey me, I don''t mind letting you know what it means to deceive people. "


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Jiang Yiqing also sneered, "Jiang Kerou, if you dare to do anything to me, your reputation won''t be wanted!"


    "Dead people, there''s no chance to say that." Jiang Kerou said suddenly.


    Jiang Yiqing is shocked!


    She was frightened by Jiang Kerou''s words


    I don''t know why. It''s inexplicably cold from her mouth, just like the hiss of a poisonous snake.


    Jiang Kerou smiled: "but you can rest assured that as long as you are obedient, there will be no problem. Besides, I don''t want to hear you say no more. My patience is limited. "


    Jiang Yiqing swallowed his saliva and said sadly, "but I really can''t do this..."


    "Why?"


    "Hao Yansen, he is my friend''s boyfriend! I can''t do what I''m sorry for my friend! " Jiang Yiqing said.


    Jiang Kerou looked surprised on purpose. "Your friend? Why didn''t I know that she had a girlfriend? "


    "They are in secret love, and I broke it by accident today. In a word, their feelings are very good. I don''t want to apologize to my friends. "


    "Who is your friend?"


    "Luoyun..."


    Jiang Kerou suddenly said, "it''s her. But I think she''s just a woman Hao Yansen plays with. It''s impossible for a woman like her to come to the end. You don''t have to feel burdened, and I think it''s a good opportunity for you. "


    "Good opportunity?" Jiang Yiqing doubts.


    Jiang kerougou''s lips, "right. Since you and Luo Yun are friends, you can get close to Harrison through her, and you are more likely to complete the task. What is not a good opportunity for you? "


    "You want me to take advantage of my friend and steal her boyfriend?" Jiang Yiqing is very shocked, as if three views have been subverted.


    Seeing how stupid she is, Jiang Kerou laughs.


    "Jiang Yiqing, what do you want? Do you need such a friend in your life? Your friend is nothing compared to Harrison.


    If you can get close to a man like Harrison, are you afraid of missing friends? Sometimes, it is necessary for people to make appropriate sacrifices for their interests. "


    Jiang Kerou gently guides her. Jiang Yiqing is really stunned after listening.


    She seems to be hesitating, struggling


    "Maybe this is the only chance for you to turn over in your life. Even if you can''t turn over, at least you have to finish your task, don''t you? "


    Jiang Kerou got up and said with a smile: "Jiang Yiqing, I''m not interested in Hao Yansen, but I have other plans.


    You can get close to him. At least you are from our Jiang family. Maybe we can join hands in the future.


    In order to be rich and prosperous, I think it''s better to have one more enemy than one more friend. You should think it over carefully to see if it''s true. "

 Chapter 1113

    Then Jiang Kerou left.


    Jiang Yiqing stood alone for a long time.


    Her mood seems very complicated!


    At last, Jiang Yiqing made a resolute look and went back to the room directly.


    And her reactions are all seen in the eyes


    Jiang Kerou thought that Jiang Yiqing had been moved by her. She smiled smugly, and sure enough, everything was under her control.


    But she didn''t know. Moyun already knew everything!


    Jiang Yiqing told Mo Yun all this talk, and after hearing it, Mo Yun felt that their analysis should be right.


    Jiang Kerou must know her relationship with Hao Yansen. Her purpose is to use Jiang Yiqing to deal with her.


    As long as Jiang Yiqing gets close to Hao Yansen through her, maybe they will look for opportunities to let Jiang Yiqing and Hao Yansen have something happened.


    By that time, there must be something wrong with her relationship with Harrison.


    Even if she doesn''t break up with Hao Yansen, she will definitely become an enemy with Jiang Yiqing.


    Jiang Kerou can continue to use Jiang Yiqing to sow discord and use her to deal with her. Maybe they will let their two women kill each other.


    And she doesn''t need to fight at all, or do anything harmful, so she can be easily eliminated.


    She can even get rid of Jiang Yiqing by the way and make herself the only big miss of Jiang family.


    She''s really admirable for her double-edged plan!


    This kind of plan seems to be difficult to control, but in fact, it is the most invisible. And the depth of the mind, people think very afraid.


    The river is so soft, it''s terrible.


    She does not come to the Ming Dynasty, only to the Yin, so that you are defenseless, but also helpless for her.


    But she underestimated Jiang Yiqing''s character.


    I thought it would threaten her and lead her to the road she arranged for her. As a result, instead of being clever, she was betrayed by Jiang Yiqing.


    Now all her schemes are in the original shape. Moyun and they are waiting for you to enter the urn, and then they will catch the turtle in the urn!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Yun and Jiang Yiqing are acting together, she does not forget to pay attention to the Jin family.


    Jiang Kerou is Jiang Yiqing who was taken away from Jinyu, which shows that she and Jinyu may have some private transactions.


    Otherwise, Hao Yansen sent someone to investigate and found out that Jin Yu had secretly found Ye''s family.


    The Jin family can think of going to the Ye family for help. They must have known that it is he who is targeting them.


    This should be Jiang Kerou''s.


    At present, only by looking for Ye''s family can Jin''s family have some hope.


    So Jiang Kerou must have known his relationship with Mo Yun long ago


    "Ye family?" After listening to his analysis, Moyun was surprised. "Which leaf family?"


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "ye Guming''s family in city a, they are in a high position of power. They are intertwined in city a, but they have been corrupted for a long time."


    "Xia Yu has a friend named Ye Hong, who is a military doctor. Does he have anything to do with the Ye family?" Asked by Moyun subconsciously.


    Hao Yansen replied, "Ye''s daughter is her."


    Mo Yun was shocked for a moment. "So, the Ye family actually Not so clean? "


    "Well, they are very cautious, and we just suspect that they have problems, but there is no evidence. If the Ye family intervenes in this matter, it is estimated that the Jin family will not die for the time being. "


    But Hao Yansen also comforted her, "but you can rest assured that even if you don''t die, you will be half dead."


    Mo Yun said with a smile:

 Chapter 1114

    "I don''t mind if they die or not, they have already been punished. If you don''t want to meet Ye''s head-on, don''t. It''s not worth making a big deal out of such a small thing. "


    "I''m not afraid of the Ye family." However, if I fight with them, I will expose some of the cards of the Hao family. These things cannot be exposed for the time being. "


    "Then it doesn''t matter if you don''t fight them hard!" Moyun also said thoughtfully and didn''t ask much.


    "Well, I know what to do. But don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged. "


    "I am not aggrieved." "I got a lot of benefits from the Jin family. Now our company is famous and Yunlong is more popular. Now that the golden family is in decline, we have carved up a lot of markets, and I am not aggrieved at all. "


    Hao Yansen stroked her head and bowed: "but if they bullied you, I can''t forgive them. No one can hurt you."


    Including himself.


    This is the promise he made to her.


    Mo Yun leaned on his body, smiled contentedly and said, "you, you think I''m too fragile. No smooth sailing in life, everything goes well.


    Anyway, I don''t feel aggrieved and uncomfortable, and I won''t be bullied, so don''t be too nervous about me.


    I''m really OK, and I don''t mind these setbacks, otherwise how can I be strong? "


    Hao Yansen smiled and said helplessly, "why do you always think more than men?"


    "Because the man I am looking for is the man among men. Naturally, I want to be a man among women. " Mo Yun''s joking answer.


    Hao Yansen laughed again.


    Every time I talk to her, he feels very happy


    Hugging Mo Yun''s body, Hao Yansen felt extremely satisfied. He is really glad to have how a girl, so that his heart is no longer empty and cold.


    With her, the world is nothing to him.


    Because with her, he has the whole world


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyu has already taken care of his family.


    When he finally showed enough sincerity, the Ye family met him secretly.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Jin Yucai finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Jin family will no longer exist, at least his father will be released on bail instead of going to jail.


    And their gold family''s industry, can also retain a part, will not fall to the point of ruin.


    This is their best ending.


    Otherwise, they will have nothing and no chance to stand up again.


    Before that, Jinyu certainly didn''t think that because of this kind of thing, their family would be ruined. But since he knew who they were offending, he had no doubt about it.


    Hao family, it''s a family that nobody dares to provoke.


    No one knows their background, but they must be terrible.


    Jinyu shuddered at the thought that it was the Hao family who dealt with them.


    They clearly aim at Hualong company. How did they get into trouble with the Hao family? What is the relationship between Luo Yun and the Hao family?


    The more Jin Yu thought about it, the more terrible he felt. He didn''t dare to revenge Mo Yun.


    Of course, he will not tell shangguanya about this. No one can say that he has offended the Hao family. Otherwise, the Hao family will not give up.


    Even the Ye family didn''t say it, so the Ye family didn''t know who he was offending.

 Chapter 1115

    I just thought that the Jin family had no contacts and had no way to find them.


    And Jin Yu has learned a lot of lessons now. In a word, he will be a good man with his tail in his hand!


    ¡­¡­


    After Jinyu left, a woman came out of the darkroom.


    Ye Guming looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss cloud, these things are in your hands, and you will do well in the future! With the support of my Ye family, at least it will keep you smooth. "


    Yun Feng said with a smile, "thank you very much. I will try my best."


    With the things from Jinyu, Yunfeng is very proud and excited.


    It''s so good. I didn''t expect to come here and pick up such a big one. The day of their rise seems to be around the corner.


    And Luo Yun, wait for her!


    She will beat her hard and give her a good look!


    Yunfeng''s eyes flashed cold, and her heart was full of pride


    ¡­¡­


    As they had expected, a trial was soon made.


    The leopard admitted some crimes voluntarily, and was willing to admit mistakes and punishment, so the sentence was not very serious.


    He will be released on bail to go abroad for medical treatment, which is actually a disguised escape from prison.


    Now the shares and companies of Jinjia are beginning to disperse.


    Among them, a mysterious man took over the company and most of the shares of Jinjia, and established a new company, Phoenix boxing company.


    He even took over most of the fighters of the Jin family.


    That is to say, Golden Leopard company has just changed its owner.


    As for the owner, no one knows yet.


    Mo Yun doesn''t have the heart and time to investigate, but he will meet in the arena in the future


    After that time, Moyun also developed a lot of new drugs. Ru dream in good treatment, and her drugs, now the situation is much better.


    All of them can communicate simply and take care of themselves.


    Moyun went to see her again that day and bought a bunch of lilies.


    However, when she arrived, she found that Qin mei''e was also there. She was directing the servants to clean up Ru Meng''s things.


    Seeing her, Moyun was surprised. "Second lady, how are you here? What about my mother? "


    In the ward, there was no shadow of Ru Meng, and Mo Yun had a bad premonition immediately.


    Qin mei''e saw her and said with a smile, "here comes Xiao Yun. You''re here just in time, so I don''t need to inform you any more. I''ve gone through the discharge formalities for my sister-in-law today. I''ll take her back in a moment. She''s much better now, thanks to you. "


    Moyun was shocked. "What are you talking about?"


    Qin mei''e had to repeat, "I said I''ll take my sister-in-law back to live in a moment. How can a hospital compare with home. Since she''s much better now, we should take her back and rest slowly. "


    "But her health is still very bad. I''m afraid it''s not good to take it back now. And she also lives very well here. Second lady, I suggest that she stay for a while longer, so that she can recover more quickly. " Mo Yun''s direct advice was worried.


    They took Ru Meng away. How does she take care of her?


    Ru Meng can only get treatment here. After returning, I don''t know how they will torture her.


    Thinking of their means of tormenting her, Moyun could not contain his anger.


    But now, it''s not the time to fight them


    Qin mei''e only thought that she was kind-hearted advice and said with a smile: "

 Chapter 1116

    "Don''t worry, we will give her the best treatment after returning. And it''s no use what she looks like. You don''t have to waste your mind on her. I think ya''er''s method is good. You can try it more and it will succeed. "


    "But I think it''s best to work in two ways. After all, that person is just a subordinate and doesn''t know everything. At present, I haven''t asked anything. Second lady, the doctor said that my dry mother''s health is very good, as long as a period of time can be discharged. I still suggest that she stay for a while longer. After all, you don''t come up with any accidents, do you? " Moyun''s deep suggestions also lowered his voice.


    "Second lady, can''t you wait for this time compared to what you want?"


    Qin mei''e was really moved by her


    She hesitated a little, "but my sister-in-law has been in this situation for several years. Even if she can recover, she still looks like that. She can''t ask anything."


    "I can''t give up hope. Since I promised to cooperate with you, I will try my best. But second Madame, if you don''t cooperate, I''m in vain, so I don''t have to cooperate. "


    Mo Yun is slow and natural, as if she said these words casually.


    She did not let Qin mei''e realize that she cared about Ru Meng and that she had other intentions.


    And Qin Meie is indeed threatened by her.


    If she doesn''t cooperate, they really have no hope.


    They forced Ru Meng to ask for several years, but they couldn''t ask for anything.


    They pressed Li Jing again, but they all sent him to prison, and still didn''t ask anything.


    Now only Luo Yun has hope to get what they want, and they can only rely on her.


    Qin mei''e wants to take Ru Meng back, but also wants to control her so that she can get things as soon as possible.


    But it''s useless to monitor her like this


    Damn it, Ru Meng. Can''t the woman wait to take out the things and become an idiot?


    Qin mei''e is a little upset subconsciously. She compromises, "OK, let her live for a while. Xiao Yun, you have to hurry up. How long has it been? There is no news at all. "


    Moyun said lightly: "I have no way. In fact, I regret working with you. If I don''t succeed, don''t I waste so much time..."


    As soon as she said that, Qin mei''e said with a smile: "you girl, you can''t say that. You can rest assured that we will not treat you badly no matter whether we succeed or not. Don''t worry, take your time, we believe you! "


    "Well, then, but you have to cooperate with me as much as you can." Moyun''s request to take the opportunity.


    "Of course. Don''t you think I''ll cooperate with you now?" Qin mei''e smiled kindly as if she were a good man.


    But Moyun thought she was hypocritical


    Qin mei''e asked the servant to put all the things back, and also asked the servant to help Ru Meng back to the ward.


    When Ru Meng saw Mo Yun, she was like seeing a savior. She broke away from the servants and ran behind her to accuse Qin mei''e of them:


    "sweet, they want to take their mother away! You tell the police to catch them. I will not leave. I will not go anywhere. I will be here! "


    Feeling her uneasiness and fear, Moyun comforted her. "Mom, don''t be afraid. They won''t take you away. You don''t have to go anywhere. You''ll continue to live here. "


    *


    PS: Chapter 77 has been revised. I can''t write any more. I''m so tired. Please ask for the monthly ticket recommendation support, MoMA ~

 Chapter 1117

    "Really?" Ru Meng asked happily.


    "Well." Moyun smiled and nodded.


    Ru Meng is even more happy, "great, sweet, mom, don''t separate from you! I''m not going anywhere! "


    "Well, we''re not going anywhere."


    Qin mei''e is very happy to see that Ru Meng is so dependent on Luo Yun. It seems that the girl has done a lot of work.


    At least Ru Meng trusts her very much. Maybe she can really get things from her.


    Qin mei''e didn''t have the heart to deal with Ru Meng, so she said a few words to Mo Yun and left.


    As soon as they left, Moyun asked Ru Meng, "Mom, did they do anything to you?"


    Mention this, Ru dream is very aggrieved.


    "Yes." She nods wrongly and complains, "if I don''t leave, they will pinch me. I feel so painful."


    "Where? Let me see! " Moyun asked with a frown.


    Ru Meng lifts up her sleeve and shows her, "here, here, and here..."


    Ru Meng''s skin is very good, and the places where she was pinched are already blue and purple.


    There were several pinch marks on her arm, and Moyun''s face changed in a flash.


    These bastards, how can they give such a heavy hand to a weak woman!


    "Sweet, and here!" Ru Meng lifts up her clothes and shows them to her. Then Mo Yun sees that there are several pinching marks on her waist.


    Mo Jun looked angrier and angrier. "Is there anything else?"


    "No more. But it doesn''t hurt now. Don''t worry. " Ru Meng smiled and said to her that she also forgot the hurt and said happily, "as long as I don''t leave, I won''t leave you, mom is OK! I don''t cry when they pinch me! "


    Mo Yun wants to cry.


    She said to Ru Meng, "whether you are my mother or not, I will protect you in the future. I won''t let anyone hurt you again! "


    Ru Meng nodded happily, "well, mom won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    Moyun smiled and depressed the bitterness in his heart.


    After carefully drugging Ru Meng and eating with her, Mo Yun left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hao Yansen came back in the evening, Mo Jun wanted to talk to him.


    "Harrison, I want to ask you something." Moyun said to him directly and seriously.


    Moyun seldom asked him to do anything. Seeing her like this, Hao Yansen followed her seriously. "What? You said


    "Do you have any way to let me meet Li Jing and not let my conversation with him be monitored?" Mo Jun answers.


    "It''s ok if you want to see him. None of this is a problem. But what''s the matter, what''s going on? " Asked Hao Yansen.


    Moyun immediately told him what happened today, and she firmly said: "I can''t let my mother fall into the hands of shangguantao and they, who knows how they will torture her. I''m going to make it impossible for them to make waves again, and I''m going to take back everything that belongs to my mother. "


    "Well, I''ll help you." Hao Yansen also replied firmly, and he said with a smile, "in fact, if you don''t say it, I have already arranged it. Last time I didn''t promise you, I wanted to find a way to save Li Jing. We can do it now. "


    "Is he wronged?" Asked Moyun.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "it should be, at least, that others are trustworthy. You can do whatever you want when you get him out. "


    "Thank you!" Moyun said gratefully.


    Hao Yansen rubs her head helplessly. "You don''t have to be polite to me, but I''m very happy. When you need me, you think of me."

 Chapter 1118

    Mo Yun smiled sheepishly. "I can''t think of anyone else but you."


    "My pleasure!" Hao Yansen hooked up her lips, pulled her body, bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    Then they looked at each other with sweet smiles


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Moyun slept very comfortably. Every time she slept beside Hao Yansen, she would sleep very well.


    In the early morning, Moyun woke up and found that Hao Yansen had disappeared.


    She thought he was gone, so she went to wash and change clothes to go to the company.


    However, as soon as I went downstairs, I saw Hao Yansen looking at the documents in the living room.


    "You didn''t leave?" Moyun was surprised.


    Hao Yansen put down the document and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "What shall I do?" Moyun didn''t understand.


    "Take you to see Li Jing." Hao Yansen replied with a smile.


    Moyun was surprised. She went up to him and asked, "can I see him today?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded with a smile.


    Shang Shi also said with a smile: "Miss Mo, we saved Li Jing last night. He is safe now. But don''t worry, it''s agreed by the above, so we didn''t do anything illegal. "


    "Really? How did you do it? " Asked Mo Yun unexpectedly.


    Hao Yansen replied with a smile: "he collected some evidence of his innocence, and then used some privileges. You go to have breakfast first, and then take you to see him. "


    "Good!" Moyun happily went to eat. Soon after eating, he went out with them.


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that Hao Yansen would be so efficient. She asked him last night. He''s done it today.


    Why is he so powerful and reassuring?


    All the way, Moyun was very happy. "Hao Yansen, you are so good!" From time to time, Moyun sighed and praised him.


    It has to be said that Harrison is very useful!


    And it''s quite useful


    He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "that''s what it''s called."


    "Yes, it''s so easy for you to get a man out, isn''t it powerful?" Moyun''s eyes are adored.


    Hao Yansen''s mood is more and more good. "I have many powerful places. You are welcome to continue to develop and use them in the future."


    "Good!" Moyun smiled happily, then leaned his head on his shoulder and smiled contentedly.


    She has little extravagance now.


    Her only extravagance is to find a child and marry Hao Yansen


    And then in this life, she''s perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    The car arrived at its destination soon.


    Since Li Jing was rescued last night, he has been very ignorant. I don''t know what happened.


    He didn''t know why he was taken out of prison. But it seems that they are not bad people


    It wasn''t until seeing Moyun that Li Jing understood everything!


    "Miss, how are you?" Li Jing was surprised and surprised. "Did you save me? If you do this, will you be in trouble? "


    "Yes, we saved you. You can rest assured that there will be no trouble. " Mo Yun comforts him, but Li Jing is still upset.


    "Miss, why are you saving me? If they knew shangguantao, they would not let you go. "


    "They won''t know, and I won''t let them go." Mo Jun replied directly.


    Li Jing was surprised. "Miss, what do you mean by that?"


    *


    PS: I''m sorry, baby, exploding is too damaging, and I don''t want to write a word that''s tired. I''ll cheer up tomorrow ~ it''s really too repellent to write today ~

 Chapter 1119

    "Uncle Li, I''ll tell you the truth. We rescued you first because you were wronged, and second because we wanted to ask you for help to see if there was any way to deal with shangguantao and them?


    I have probably known that he has occupied everything of my mother, even abused her all the time, and wanted to get a keepsake from her that can help with a secret force. Their behavior is not worth forgiving.


    I can''t let my mother fall into their hands and continue to be abused by them, so I have to take the initiative to deal with them. "


    Li Jing was surprised, "they have been abusing their wife?!"


    Moyun nodded, "well, they''ve been abusing her mentally, which has led to her becoming more and more mentally and mentally ill. This is what I learned from my own investigation, and if my mother didn''t listen to them, they would still physically abuse her. "


    "Too much!" Li Jing is very angry.


    "Shangguantao, they are not human! They have taken over everything of their wives. Now they still treat their wives like this. For the sake of interests, they are really crazy!


    Miss, I was really wronged. I didn''t misappropriate the company''s public funds. I was framed by shangguantao!


    At the beginning, they wanted to use me to help them get the keepsake. I didn''t agree, so they set me up. All these years in prison, they have been trying to force me.


    I''ve been saying I don''t know, they just let me go slowly, but they didn''t fully believe my words, still trying to force me to say it.


    Miss, if you hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I would never have thought of it in my life... "


    At the end of the day, Li Jing felt sad and wet her eyes.


    He thanked Moyun and said, "Miss, anyway, I''m very grateful to you for saving me. If it were not for you, I would not have come out. "


    "Do you want to get back at them?" Moyun asked.


    "Yes!" Li Jing nodded, and his eyes flashed with hatred. "I want to revenge them all the time, miss. I''m willing to cooperate with you! You can do anything you want me to do, as long as you can get back at them and help you. "


    "Well, if you trust me, I won''t let you down!" Moyun gave a promise and said directly, "Uncle Li, do you know where the keepsake is? We have to get it, not leave it in their hands. "


    "The keepsake is on the lady." Li Jing said, "I just don''t know where my wife has put it. Shangguantao they haven''t found it all the time. It''s obvious that it''s hidden."


    "Probably where she put it. Do you have a clue?"


    Li Jing shook her head. "No. It''s very valuable, and I never ask, I really don''t know where it is. But it''s in my wife''s hands. I''ve seen it. "


    Moyun nodded, but he was also embarrassed.


    In this way, it''s really difficult to deal with. Ru Meng can''t find out where things are.


    In other words, no one knows where the keepsake is except her.


    "I''m ashamed, miss. It seems that I can''t help you." Li Jing said guiltily, frustrated by her own incompetence.


    Moyun shook his head. "In fact, this keepsake is not the point. It doesn''t matter whether you can get it or not. I want you to do something else. "


    "What?" Li Jing asked immediately.


    "Do you have any way to prove your innocence and find out the evidence that shangguantao set you up. As long as we can deal with them, it''s enough to leave them with nothing. "

 Chapter 1120

    "Yes!" Speaking of this, Li Jing was very excited. "Shangguantao''s company has a lot of fake accounts and fake contracts. At the beginning, he used fake accounts to force away a lot of loyal yuan ~ ~ Lao, which I found out by accident.


    But before I could expose them, I was framed by them.


    I also appealed against this matter, but it never came to an end. The investigators said they didn''t find out anything. Obviously shangguantao hid the criminal evidence very well.


    But it''s not easy to get their criminal evidence. After so many years, they must have done a good job in dealing with the aftermath. If we want to find out, it''s going to be very difficult. "


    "Is there anything else?" Moyun asked again.


    "What''s more, the share transfer they asked their wife to sign must be fake! Madame didn''t like them before. It''s impossible to transfer the shares to them. If we find the share transfer certificate, we can also find out their fraud. "


    "OK. I''ll find a way to deal with these. Uncle Li, you live here for the time being. Don''t worry. No one can find it. After finding the evidence of shangguantao''s crimes, you will be completely innocent and free. " Moyun told him.


    Li Jing nodded, "thank you, miss, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. You''ve given me a lot of information."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After talking with Li Jing, Mo Yun left.


    Although Hao Yansen never showed up, he also heard everything.


    Moyun came out to see him and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    Hao Yansen replied in a low voice, "what Li Jing said should be true. At present, we will start from these. If you find their evidence, you can take back everything of your mother. "


    "But their evidence is hard to find. How can we do this?"


    "I''ll have someone try first, but we can''t do anything else."


    "Good!" Mo Yun nodded. That''s the only way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the official family.


    Shangguantao suddenly received the news of Li Jing''s sudden death, which shocked them.


    "Good end, how can sudden death happen?" Shangguantao asked with a frown and a bad face.


    The person at the other end of the phone replied, "we don''t know. In a word, he was dead by the time of discovery. His health is not good, the people here, who are under great mental pressure, it is estimated that he died suddenly. "


    Shangguantao felt very unlucky. "I''ll see later!"


    "OK."


    After hanging up, shangguantao told Qin mei''e and shangguanya about it.


    Both of them are unwilling and unbelievable.


    Qin mei''e said in astonishment, "how could she die. He''s dead, so how do we get it?! We haven''t got anything yet! "


    Shangguanya thought the same way, "yes, the eldest aunt looks like that. She can''t ask anything. Now even Li Jing is dead. Dad, how can we get things? How can I marry Hao Yansen! "


    Shangguantao was also upset. "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. It''s really unlucky. How could I die! He''s dead, and now hope lies with his sister-in-law. Hurry up, let that Luo Yun get the things quickly! "


    With that, shangguantao went out.


    He went directly to the morgue and also saw Li Jing''s body, but shangguantao didn''t look carefully, just didn''t want to look at it at a glance.


    He asked the police, "when he died, did you tell me the whereabouts of the public funds?"

 Chapter 1121

    On the face of it, shangguantao has been pursuing the whereabouts of public funds. In fact, he is pursuing keepsakes.


    He has also been using public funds to suggest that Li Jing, as long as Li Jingken says the whereabouts of "public funds", he will let him out. But Li Jing always said he didn''t know. He was setting him up all the time.


    "No, he died without warning, and left no message before he died. These are all relics of Li Jing. Mr. Shangguan, you can have a look. " The police pointed to Li Jing''s remains on the table and said to him.


    Shangguantao immediately went to have a look, but it was all useless.


    He couldn''t find any clue!


    In a word, Li Jing''s clue is broken. It''s more difficult for them to get the keepsake!


    Why does it happen at this juncture?


    Shangguantao is very angry, shangguanya and they are the same.


    Li Jing''s death made them feel anxious. Shangguanya called Moyun directly and told her about it.


    "Sister, Li Jing died suddenly. Our clue is broken!"


    Moyun made a surprised look on purpose, "dead, how suddenly died?"


    "Sudden death! It''s really unlucky that we will die sooner or later, but we will die when we want to see hope. What can I do? I can''t do it from him? Elder sister, now our only hope is the eldest aunt. You have to hurry up. " Shangguanya urges her.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, I''m in a hurry. Recently, Ganma''s health has recovered well. I don''t think she will recover much soon. This time is very important, I hope you can cooperate with the doctor to treat her as much as possible. "


    "I see!" Shangguanya is a little impatient. She doesn''t want to wait for a minute. "Elder sister, no matter what, you should hurry up anyway. I don''t have much time!"


    "Good." Moyun replied lightly, but his eyes were cold.


    After hanging up the phone, shangguanya still can''t settle down.


    Li Jing''s death made her feel so anxious that she couldn''t be relieved.


    Shangguanya immediately told the servant, "summon everyone, and then find me the three foot Diggers in and out of the house! I don''t believe I can''t find anything! "


    "Yes!" The servant nodded and went to action immediately.


    They''ve done more than a dozen carpet searches over the years. But every time, nothing can be found.


    Shangguanya thinks it''s strange. Where did the eldest aunt hide the things?!


    Can''t she still eat it?!


    Shangguanya also participated in the search. She searched everywhere in Ru Meng''s bedroom and left everything everywhere.


    One of Ru Meng''s favorite dolls was left on the ground by her, which she trampled on repeatedly.


    But they found it all over Ru Meng''s room. They didn''t find anything. Instead, they left everything on the ground. Many things were broken and dirty


    "Ah ah!" Shangguanya screamed in the messy room, "where is the thing?! How could it not be found! "


    "Miss, there shouldn''t be any here. We''ve looked for them many times. If you want to have a rest, it''s too messy here. Let''s clean up... " Said a servant concerned.


    Shangguanya was very mad. "What can I do? I''ll throw it all out and burn it! Do I still need to use these rags at the official''s house? "


    "Yes!" The servant nodded and carried away everything on the ground.

 Chapter 1122

    They dare not offend the young lady, or they will be scolded to death.


    Everything in rumen''s room was soon removed.


    Keep using the good things. Take out the bad and dirty ones and burn them.


    The servant burns things in the yard. Shangguanya looks at the light of the fire and feels more comfortable.


    "Ya''er, I can''t find it anywhere. What can I do?" Qin mei''e is also leading the servants to look everywhere. She comes here upset and says to shangguanya.


    Shangguanya stamped her feet and said, "Mom, don''t tell me. I''m more upset than you! I can''t find anything. I can''t marry Harrison. I can''t make it in my whole life! "


    Qin mei''e comforted her, "don''t worry, we have time. Maybe that Luo Yun can get the whereabouts of things out of your aunt''s mouth. "


    When it comes to Moyun, shangguanya is even more angry. "Hum, that woman is dawdling. She hasn''t made any progress so far! If it wasn''t for the sake of her usefulness, I would have let her go as far as possible! It''s disgusting to think that I call her sister every time! "


    "Mother is just as tolerant of her. But I can''t help it. She''s still useful now. Forget it. Don''t worry about that kind of unidentified woman. When you get something, give her some money and send her away quickly. " Qin mei''e said the same thing.


    "But the question is, when can she get it?" Shangguanya is very frustrated and upset.


    And just at this time, a servant rushed in excitedly.


    "Madam, miss, I have found it! Found it! "


    Shangguan Ya and Qin Meie are suddenly stunned, and the two brush down the spirit!


    Shangguanya came forward and asked loudly, "what did you find?"


    "This! Madam, miss, do you think it''s this! " The servant held a thing for them to see. She saw a necklace in her hand. The pendant of the necklace was a small metal card.


    I don''t know what kind of metal it is, with a little gold and silver, and black. In short, the three colors interact with each other, and the light is inexplicably mysterious and weird.


    The metal plate is also carved with a complex pattern, which looks like a totem or a traditional Chinese character.


    On the other side of the metal card is a string of numbers.


    Shangguan Ya and Qin mei''e are both shocked by their incredible eye contact.


    "Mom, is that it?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it either."


    "Where did you find it?!" Shangguanya asked the servant.


    The servant replied with a smile: "in the big lady''s doll, after the doll is burned, it shows this..."


    "That''s it!" Qin mei''e said abruptly, "that doll is Shangguan Xiaotian''s favorite toy when she was a child. Ru Meng has always cherished that broken thing. So she must have hidden the keepsake in it. No wonder we can''t find it all the time! "


    Shangguanya grabs the metal card and is as excited as winning a billion awards. "Ah, Ma, we finally found it. We finally found it! Ah ah, I''m going to marry Hao Yansen. I''m going to marry him! "


    Shangguanya is going crazy with excitement.


    Qin mei''e is also very happy, "daughter, it''s so nice. We will be developed soon. No one dare to look down on us any more!"


    "Yes, I will become the first lady in the country in the future. No one can match me! I will marry Harrison, and all women will envy me! Mom, we''ll have what we want later! "

 Chapter 1123

    "Hahahaha, yes..."


    Two people excited for a long time, and then excited to inform shangguantao.


    Shangguantao is so excited to know the news.


    He hurried back with the fastest speed. The whole person seemed to have been through Ren Du''s two veins. He was fresh and refreshed.


    Then three of them came together to study the metal card.


    The more they study, the more they believe it''s true.


    "This pattern should be a word. Look carefully. Is it ink Shangguantao said with a red face.


    Shangguan Ya and Qin mei''e take a close look, it seems that they are.


    "What does that mean?" Shangguanya asked in doubt.


    Shangguantao proudly explained, "some families have special totem badges to represent their families. This estimate is the totem of that dark power. "


    "What about the number at the back?" Shangguanya can''t wait to ask.


    The number behind is very strange. It''s not like a phone number. It''s only six digits, but what is it?


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we try to call?" Said the proposal of shangguantao.


    "Good!" Shangguanya can''t wait.


    She would like to get the secret power immediately, and then marry Hao Yansen immediately to realize her life dream.


    Shangguantao picked up the phone and tried to dial the number.


    In fact, they are not hopeful. After all, there is no six digit phone number. Although there is, it is not a private phone at least.


    But maybe that dark power has this special number.


    However, what shangguantao didn''t expect was that the number was really a phone number!


    It''s a simple surprise.


    "Hello, this is the garbage disposal company. May I help you?" The phone rang a few times and was connected. There was a gloomy voice at the other end. There was hardly any temperature or fluctuation.


    Hearing this sound, shangguantao made a shudder for no reason. He always felt that the person who answered the phone opposite was not a person, but a ghost.


    Hello, do you know a woman named Ru Meng? She''s my sister-in-law. She''s ill. Then she gave us a metal card and said she would use it when she needed help. We tried to make the above call... " Shangguantao tried to explain tentatively, and the whole heart also mentioned the voice.


    He was worried that the number was useless.


    And the people there were silent for several seconds


    But the more silent he is, the more hopeful shangguantao will be.


    Finally, the man at the other end spoke, and he was still gloomy and cold and asked, "what''s your name and where do you live? What difficulties do you have and what help do you need? "


    Ah --


    shangguantao almost didn''t laugh excitedly. He said excitedly: "my name is shangguantao. I live in city A. the shangguantao enterprise in city a is ours. The help we need is a little complicated. I wonder if I can talk to you face to face? "


    "Wait for our news." Then the other side hung up.


    Shangguantao put down the microphone and excitedly said to his wife and daughter, "it''s done! The other side asked us to wait for the news. This time it''s true. We really found them! "


    "Ah ah, wonderful!" Shangguan Ya and Qin mei''e are excited again.


    "Mom and Dad, you must tell them to find a way for me to marry Harrison! Don''t say anything wrong! " Shangguanya is very nervous to tell them.

 Chapter 1124

    Shangguantao laughed and said: "don''t worry, dad knows how to do it. We have worked hard for so long, not just to let you marry him. This time, we finally found the keepsake, and we can definitely use that force to let you marry Hao Yansen! "


    "My daughter will soon be Mrs. Hao." Qin mei''e said happily to shangguanya.


    Last officer Arden laughed happily all the time


    Because soon, she will realize her dream. Nothing in the world can make her feel happy


    The officials seemed to foresee the coming prosperity, all immersed in great joy.


    On the other side, guisuo hung up and dialed another number again.


    The phone rang several times before it was connected.


    "Hello?" There was a deep male voice.


    Guisuo said directly and coldly, "second brother, Ru Meng in that a city came to ask for help again, but this time it''s not her, it''s the Shangguan family. Ru Meng seems to give the keepsake to others for help. "


    "Ru dream? Is it her? " Xing Yan had an accident.


    This woman, he knew, had come for help many years ago, when they had helped her.


    I didn''t expect her to come again.


    But they didn''t know why the woman had their brother''s Keepsake in her hand.


    Xing Yan nodded, "I see. I''ll ask for your instructions."


    Hang up the phone, Xing Yan immediately said everything to Mo Xiao.


    "Ru dream?" Mo Xiao wondered, "who is she?"


    Xing Yan shook his head: "we don''t know, but we know that she has your keepsake in her hand. When she came for help, elder brother, you didn''t wake up, so we helped her according to the rules and forgot to tell you later. We have secretly investigated her. She does not seem to know you, but we do not know where she came from. She didn''t say it either. She just said that she could ask you for help. "


    Mo Xiao frowned slightly. He had no impression of the man.


    But he immediately made a decision, "go to city A."


    "Yes!" Xing Yan nods.


    He understood that he didn''t go there to help others, just to find out everything about his past.


    When Mo Xiao had an accident for a while, they lost contact with Xing Yan completely.


    Later, he was seriously injured and had a coma for many years before he woke up. When I wake up, I lose my memory. I don''t remember anything.


    Over the years, Mo Xiao has been looking for his past and the cause of his accident, but he has not found it.


    And he''s also looking for queen, the king of medicine, to cure his amnesia. So he won''t let go of any clues about Yaowang and his past.


    This time they didn''t find king, the God of medicine, in country x, which made Mo Xiao more impatient.


    So now I hear that a woman named Ru Meng knows him. How could he miss the chance.


    When Jimo is free, they set out and headed for city a of state Z


    ¡­¡­


    And Moyun and they didn''t know that shangguantao had found the keepsake.


    They are still trying to find a way to get shangguantao''s criminal evidence.


    But the next day, Moyun received another call from shangguanya.


    "Luo Yun, come out and have a meal. I''ll see you at the old place at two in a minute." Shangguanya spoke directly, and didn''t give Moyun the chance to refuse.


    With an order, shangguanya hangs up.


    Mo Yun frowns in disbelief


    "Whose phone? What''s the matter? " Hao Yansen asked, passing by the processed documents.

 Chapter 1125

    Hao Yansen asked, passing by the processed documents.


    "It''s shangguanya. She asked me to go out for dinner," Moyun said


    "Why?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    "She didn''t say, let me go. I feel a little strange." Moyun said hesitantly.


    Hao Yansen immediately became alert. "What''s strange?"


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t know, but I think her tone is a little strange. She always called me sister, but this time she called me Luoyun directly. And it seems that there is no deliberate flattery. Anyway, I think it''s a little strange. I''ll go there later. "


    "I''ll go with you." Hao Yansen said if he didn''t want to.


    "But if you go, what if she has scruples?" Moyun smiled and said, "every time she comes to me, she talks about the keepsake. If you go, she probably won''t talk about it."


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips: "isn''t it easy? I don''t want her to find me. "


    Hao Yansen''s way is to eavesdrop.


    All he had to do was sit not far from them. Moyun has a bug on his body, which is convenient for him to eavesdrop.


    In fact, his main purpose is to protect her.


    Seeing that he insisted and didn''t refuse, Moyun went to the appointment with him. This time, Mo Yun was deliberately late for ten minutes, which is convenient for Hao Yansen to hide in advance.


    However, shangguanya was in a good mood. This time, Moyun was late and she was not angry.


    "Sit down." Seeing her, shangguanya smiles. She is in a good mood.


    "What can I do for you?" Moyun sat down opposite her, wondering.


    Shangguan yagoulabia said, "if you have nothing, you can''t find you. What do you want to drink? Make yourself at home. It''s my treat. "


    "Thank you. Just a glass of orange juice." Moyun said to the waiter.


    Shangguanya stared at her with a smile, either lifting her hair or changing her sitting posture. Mo Yun was inexplicably seen by her and didn''t understand what she meant by the way she scratched her head.


    She''s not a man!


    It seems that she did not understand, shangguanya complacently asked: "how, do you see what I am different today?"


    Mo Yun: " I don''t see it. "


    The only difference is that it seems to be more narcissistic.


    Shangguanya turned a white eye. "I changed my hair today, bought a new set of jewelry, and planted eyelashes. Can''t you see that?!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She didn''t say it, she didn''t really see it!


    But she was not interested in enjoying it.


    "Miss Shangguan, what are you looking for me for?" Moyun asked her again.


    Shangguanya admires a huge powder drill on her finger and repeats, "can''t I find you if I''m ok? Miss Ben is in a good mood today. Please come out for dinner, that''s all! "


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Shangguan Ya is very happy.


    Moyun was speechless. "I thought you had something important to ask me, and you came here specially. Do you know I''m very busy? I really don''t have time to eat with you here. "


    When I was last officer Arden, I was very disgusted: "Luoyun, I didn''t mean to say you, but you have a good face. You don''t know how to make good use of it. Do you have to suffer? Are you stupid?


    If I were you, I would hurry to find a long-term meal ticket when I was young. I don''t have to work hard. I''m glad to suggest it to you because you don''t want to be angry. "


    Moyun was so angry with her that she said, "I''m trying hard, but I''m not striving for it."

 Chapter 1126

    Who is not fighting for it!


    Shangguanya nodded naturally, "you just don''t want to be angry. Women should eat by their faces. But you are also suffering. Why did you find a loser. I''ll introduce Jinyu to you, but it turns out that Jinyu is unlucky again. Maybe a girl like you is doomed to an ordinary life. But I''m different, because I''m going to marry soon, hahahaha... "


    As soon as she thought of marrying Hao Yansen, shangguanya was so excited that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Moyun was puzzled. "Are you going to get married? To whom? "


    No wonder she''s in a good mood today. Has she given up on Harrison?


    "Of course it''s Harrison!" Shangguanya complacently replied, "apart from marrying him, who else can I marry?"


    Poof -


    Moyun almost shot.


    She shouldn''t expect shangguanya! She only wanted to marry Hao Yansen, how could she marry other men.


    But Moyun wondered why her voice was so firm.


    Moyun looks in the direction of Hao Yansen, and then sees that his face is black.


    It is estimated that he was disgusted to hear shangguanya''s words.


    Moyun immediately wanted to laugh and told him not to come, because she knew that shangguanya would never stop talking.


    Moreover, the three words of Shangguan Ya can''t be separated from Hao Yansen, who always talks about the goal of marrying him. It''s strange that Hao Yansen is in a good mood.


    Mo Yun held back his smile and deliberately attacked Shangguan ya. "I said, Miss Shangguan, things haven''t been found yet. You and Hao Yansen haven''t left each other. Are you so sure you can marry him? "


    And he knows?!


    Shangguanya is more proud. It seems that she is waiting for this sentence.


    Close to Moyun, she said mysteriously, "let me tell you, I will marry him. You wait and see. The man that Miss Ben likes, don''t even want to escape from my palm. I came to you today to tell you, don''t look for anything, because I don''t need it anymore. Although you didn''t finish the task, you should be rewarded. "


    With that, shangguanya took out a check from the platinum bag and handed it to her, as if it were charity.


    "Take it. It''s a million yuan. It''s your hard time. For the sake of your honesty, I''ll send you an invitation when I hold the wedding. You know, our wedding is not for everyone. It''s a great honor for you to attend the wedding of Hao Yansen and me! "


    Shangguanya purposely points Moyun''s head with her fingers in the air. It''s a good laugh!


    Her voice was as if she and Harrison were already preparing for the wedding!


    Moyun was stunned and speechless.


    "Wait, what do you mean? What do you mean you don''t need to find that? You found it! " Moyun asked in doubt.


    Even Hao Yansen looked dignified.


    Shangguanya deliberately denied, "who said I found it? I just don''t need it. OK, let''s talk about it today. I''m leaving. I have to hurry up to do the whole body beauty. In recent months, I''ve been in a beauty salon. Otherwise, how can I become the most perfect bride? "


    "Cluck, cluck..." With that, shangguanya covered her mouth and smiled, but she could not hide her joy.


    Ah, I really want to announce to people all over the world that she is going to Marry Hao Yansen!


    *


    8 change ~

 Chapter 1127

    Especially her little sisters, I really want to share the good news with them.


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    If they knew, they would be jealous of her.


    But it can''t be announced yet. She can only show off in front of Luo Yun, but it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, she will show off with people all over the world.


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    Happy but not good shangguanya left, walking with the wind, that gesture is like a queen who looks down on everything, don''t be too complacent.


    Mo Yun looks at her speechless. As soon as she leaves, she rushes to Hao Yansen.


    Moyun sat down in front of him and said anxiously, "what can I do? I doubt they have found the keepsake, otherwise shangguanya will not be so proud!"


    "Then, don''t worry, I won''t marry that kind of woman, I just want you!" Hao Yansen''s face was cold, and his eyes were very gloomy.


    Seeing this, Moyun couldn''t help laughing out, "I''m not worried about this. Don''t worry, I''m not confused. I just don''t want them to get the keepsake. "


    "I asked people to investigate secretly to see if they really got it."


    "Well." Moyun nodded and was very discouraged. "How could they get it?! I thought good people had good rewards. "


    At least they are good people, so they should return the things to Ru Meng.


    As a result, they got it by shangguanya


    "It''s no use if they get it." Hao Yansen comforted her, "at least it''s totally useless to me."


    Moyun laughed, "yes, they want to get it so that shangguanya can marry you. So it''s useless for them to get it. "


    After thinking so, Moyun was relieved.


    She was not very worried that they got the keepsake, as long as she could find a way to get it back.


    Anyway, they can''t threaten Harrison to do anything.


    It wasn''t long before Moyun found himself naive!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the shangguantao family were still happily discussing the future.


    Shangguanya and qinmei''e are planning their future lives in various ways. They can hardly imagine that they are so beautiful


    Just when they said they were in high spirits, three tall men suddenly came in.


    Suddenly saw this suddenly appeared three men, shangguantao they are a Leng! They all stood up in fright.


    "You, who are you?!" Shangguantao asked in shock, thinking it was a robber who had entered the house.


    Shangguanya and qinmei''e are even more scared to lose their looks.


    Xing Yan said lightly, "Mr. Shangguan, didn''t you ask us to come?"


    "Me?" Shangguantao was shocked, and then he was unbelievable. "You, you are..."


    "Yes, the one you asked for help." Xing Yan answers.


    Shangguantao suddenly became very surprised. "Really you?! That''s great. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Please take a seat. Please take a seat! "


    "No need." Xing Yan refused, "Mr. Shangguan, just say what you want, and then we will meet Ms. Ru Meng."


    "Let''s sit down and talk..." Shangguantao greeted them warmly.


    "Yes, three, I''d better sit down and talk." Qin mei''e also smiled and greeted them warmly, but their attitude was firm.


    "Mr. Shangguan, you only have ten minutes to explain your request. It''s overdue." Xing Yan said it almost coldly.


    And Mo Xiao, who was standing in front of him, never said a word.

 Chapter 1128

    The three of them are wearing black windbreaker and hat. Shangguantao can''t see their appearance at all.


    But the cold breath from them made them dare not go too far.


    Subconsciously, I am afraid of them.


    At the moment, hearing Xing Yan''s words, shangguantao did not dare to waste his time. He was very cooperative and said: "three, in fact, our requirements are very simple! My daughter has a loved one and she wants to marry him. In order to fulfill her wish, we have to ask for your help. So we''d like to ask you to help my daughter marry someone she likes! "


    "Yes, I just want to marry him! I hope you can help me. I will marry nobody but him! " Shangguanya also said in a hurry.


    Mo Xiao and Xing Yan look at each other and see a meaning from each other''s eyes.


    What the hell is that?!


    They''re supposed to be matchmakers?


    They''re killers, okay, killers!


    They do everything, but they haven''t been matchmakers, OK?!


    This kind of thing, they should go to the matchmaker, what are they doing?


    Xing Yan was even colder. "I''m sorry, we can''t do anything about it. We don''t do matchmaker business."


    Shangguantao hurriedly waved his hand, "you misunderstood, we don''t mean that! It''s like this. The man my daughter wants to marry is very powerful, so it will be very difficult to marry him. So we want to use your strength to let my daughter have chips to marry him... "


    This time, Xing Yan and they finally understood what they meant.


    Xing Yan asked lightly, "who is the man your daughter wants to marry?"


    "Hao Yansen of Hao family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the name, Xing Yan and they are silent.


    It turned out to be Hao Yansen of Hao


    Xing Yan suddenly asked Mo Xiao in an incomprehensible language, "brother, if I remember correctly, you once seemed to have made a marriage with Hao."


    "Yes?" Mo Xiao''s dark eyes flashed a doubt.


    "Yes, you just forgot. Twenty years ago, you helped Hao Shi. In order to thank you, they are willing to promise you anything. You suggest that in the future, if you have children, you should marry them. Hao Yansen is the heir of Hao Shi. He should marry your daughter. "


    "So he''s my son-in-law?" Mo Xiao asked, looking slightly strange.


    Xing Yan also felt strange, "well, according to the truth, it is."


    "This family wants to rob my son-in-law?" Mo Xiao asked again, the breath of the whole body suddenly became very cold.


    Shangguantao and they have been listening to them without knowing what they are talking about.


    But suddenly feel the murderous Qi of Mo Xiao''s whole body, they suddenly hit a shiver.


    Well, what''s wrong with the man who looks like the eldest brother? How can his face suddenly look so ugly


    Is there any dissatisfaction with them?


    Shangguantao and the three of them are very weak, helpless and pitiful


    Xing Yan also glanced at shangguantao and said, "yes, they are robbing your son-in-law."


    "Kill!" Mo Xiao''s order was directly made by Sen Han, without any reason at all.


    In a word, if you dare to make Earth on his head, you will die!


    Xing Yanwei Leng, "killed?"


    "Do you still want to rob my son-in-law?" Mo xiaolenghum asked.


    "But big brother, you forget that you don''t have a daughter at all." Xing Yan suddenly said a big truth.


    Mo Xiao: "......"


    Yes, he forgot that he had no daughter at all

 Chapter 1129

    Don''t talk about his daughter. He doesn''t even have a wife


    So Hao Yansen can''t be his son-in-law at all. It has nothing to do with who he wants to marry.


    In an instant, the murderous Qi on Mo Xiao''s body all dissipated. And the murderous spirit that enveloped shangguantao''s whole body also disappeared, three people immediately subconsciously relieved.


    What were they talking about just now? Why are they so terrible?!


    They didn''t know shangguantao at all. They just walked away from the ghost gate


    "Big brother, do you still agree to their request?" Xing Yan continues to ask Mo Xiao.


    Since Mo Xiao has no worries, he doesn''t care whether to answer them or not. "You can''t be dishonest. Since they have my keepsake, just promise."


    "OK." Xing Yan nodded, then changed his language and said to shangguantao, "we can agree to your request, but you should be clear that the keepsake can only be used three times. This is your second use, that is to say, you have another chance to use it."


    "Only three times?" Shangguantao was stupefied for a while, but he nodded, "OK, we know! So, do you have a way to help us? "


    Shangguantao and they are very happy.


    In fact, only one chance is enough.


    Shangguanya married Hao Yansen, which means that their life has no difficulties!


    They are just like fishermen. After saving a little goldfish, the little goldfish gives them three wishes, and they use these three wishes to ask for a thousand more!


    Their mind''s calculation is ringing.


    "We don''t have any special way. When do you hope to achieve your wish?" Xing Yan asked.


    Shangguantao and they are surprised again!


    Can I set a deadline by myself?


    How wonderful! They are so powerful that they don''t even pay attention to the Hao family.


    I want to marry him right away. It will be Hao''s wife selection conference soon. I want Hao Yansen to announce that he will marry me at the wife selection conference


    Qin mei''e was also very excited and worried, "everyone, is this requirement OK? Can you make the Hao family agree to marry my daughter in a short time? "


    Xing Yan looks at Mo Xiao, and Mo Xiao nods.


    Xing Yan also nodded, "it should be OK. Now, we''re going to meet Ms. rumen. "


    Shangguantao they are excited and tangled for a while. Excited, they promised them! What they are worried about is that they are afraid of saying something from Ru Meng''s mouth


    "Why, there''s a problem?" Xing Yan suddenly asked coldly.


    "No problem, no problem!" Shangguantao and they shook their heads in a hurry. Although they didn''t know who they were and what background they had, they didn''t dare to offend them even though they felt that they were very powerful.


    Shangguantao said with a flattering smile: "it''s all right for you to see my sister-in-law. But after she lost her husband and children a few years ago, her spirit is getting worse and worse. Now she has forgotten everything in the past and is still in a coma. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed to see her. "


    "It''s not something you should worry about. Take us to see her." Xing Yan orders directly.


    "Yes..." Shangguantao had to nod and promised to take them to see Ru Meng the next day. After all, it''s too late for them to go to the sanatorium.


    The next day, Xing Yan and they went to the sanatorium.


    Seeing Ru Meng, Mo Xiao has no impression at all. He doesn''t know her.

 Chapter 1130

    Of course, Ru Meng didn''t know him, and he was still confused, so they couldn''t know anything from her.


    So Mo Xiao didn''t ask for anything and couldn''t find out.


    Anyway, Xing Yan and they have investigated before. He and Ru Meng really don''t know each other, and there is no intersection. Ru Meng has been growing up in city A. since she was adopted by Shangguan family, she has lived in Shangguan family.


    Her life is simple and easy to check.


    It''s impossible for her to get to know someone like Mo Xiao.


    So the question is, how did she get his keepsake?


    In order to find out, Mo Xiao decided to stay in city a for a while, and also helped Guan Tao realize their wish by the way.


    He left it to Xing Yan directly. He didn''t care about anything and didn''t put it in his heart.


    It has nothing to do with the Hao family and Shangguan family.


    Well, if he has a daughter, it matters.


    But he didn''t


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Yan''s solution to the problem is simple and crude!


    It''s not easy for Hao Shi to promise to marry shangguanya to enter the door. Just hypnotize them.


    "Big brother, do you really need deep hypnosis?" Xing Yan asked Mo Xiao, "after all, the people of the Hao family are not simple. If they find out, the consequences will be very bad."


    "Then they won''t find out."


    "But they are Hao''s people after all. They used to have a relationship with you. I''m afraid you will regret it when you restore your memory." Xing Yan reminds him.


    Mo Xiao didn''t care. His eyes and voice were all supercilious. "Nothing can make me regret. No one can make me care. "


    "Yes, I see!" Xing Yan nodded and asked no more questions.


    He understands what big brother means. Although he helped the Hao family, it doesn''t mean that he has feelings for them. He helped a lot of people, but he killed a lot of people. He can help you one second and kill you the next. It depends on his reasons.


    He has no feelings for anyone except those closest to him and those worthy of his trust.


    Their six sworn brothers are the people he trusts the most.


    Few people could enter his eyes except them.


    Xing Yan just reminds him that he doesn''t care, and naturally he doesn''t care.


    Then Xing Yan took a keepsake and went directly to the Hao family


    When old Hao saw the metal plate engraved with the word "ink", his face suddenly changed.


    "Please come in quickly. This matter is not allowed to be spread out!" Old Hao told Ji Lian.


    "Yes!" Ji Lian nods and looks serious.


    The Mohist family has come. They didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Mr. Hao met them more than 20 years ago. At that time, Mr. Hao Yansen''s father just got married and he was not born.


    Over the years, there has been little contact between the two families.


    Not long ago, the Mohist family sent people to attend the wife selection conference. Old Hao knew that they had never forgotten the agreement of that year.


    So old Hao thought that Xing Yan came here for family affairs. Mr. Hao is still in a dilemma. He doesn''t know how to explain to them that he has women.


    But it''s not good to refuse them. When the Hao family accepted their help, they may promise to promise them a condition. They can''t break their promise.


    But Hao Yansen has determined that Mo Yun will not marry another woman!


    So old Hao has a headache.

 Chapter 1131

    He didn''t know how to explain it to them and apologize.


    But this matter always has to face, not face, is not the way.


    Xing Yan was soon invited in.


    Seeing him, old Hao recognized him at a glance. He was Xing Yan, Mo Xiao''s sworn brother who was with him.


    Xing Yan''s identity is very noble. Unexpectedly, he came in person! It seems that they attach great importance to this marriage!


    Old Hao asked Ji Lian to go out and planned to have a good talk with him in his study alone.


    As soon as Ji Lian left, Mr. Hao asked Xing Yan doubtfully, "Mr. Xing, I don''t know what happened when you came this time?"


    Xing Yan stepped forward and said something that made people very confused, "old Hao, I''m offended."


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun received another sponsorship today.


    Since the fall of the Golden Leopard company, their business has been very calm and smooth.


    I think it''s because of their mysterious background that many people come to cooperate with them, which makes Moyun very busy and happy every day.


    And under the leadership of Hao Yansen, Mo Yun is now more and more adept at handling things.


    After finishing the day''s work, Moyun said happily to Hao Yansen, "today''s work is finished, let''s go back in advance! I promised grandpa that I would go to eat with him today! "


    "OK, let''s go." Hao Yansen hooks his lips and leaves the company with her.


    Moyun also went by the way to buy some fruits and ingredients, and planned to go back to cook for them.


    Recently, Moyun also loves this kind of life.


    Every day, we fight together with Hao Yansen, and then go home to eat together after work


    This kind of down-to-earth and substantial life makes her feel very happy and has a deep sense of belonging.


    Hao Yansen is in the same mood.


    Now, he also enjoys the feeling of human fireworks


    Before, when he was alone, he always revolved around his work and career. His life was so high that no one could get close to him, and his life was cold.


    But now, he lives like a real ordinary person. He likes the feeling.


    In fact, the premise is that he likes to live such a life with Moyun. As long as he is with her, he feels very down-to-earth.


    Mo Yun is the same, but when they came back to Hao''s house happily, they found that there was something wrong with Hao''s look.


    "Grandpa, we are back!" When Moyun saw him, he said, "I''ll make you some dishes today. What would you like to eat?"


    However, Mr. Hao didn''t respond to her as kindly as before. His face seemed very bad and serious.


    "Arsene, come with me." Old man Hao didn''t answer Mo Yun, but said directly to Hao Yansen.


    Moyun confuses Hao Yansen. What''s the matter with Grandpa?


    What happened?


    Hao Yansen comforts Mojun. "It''s OK. You go to the kitchen first. I''ll come in a moment."


    "Good." Mo Yun nodded, not taking the old man''s coldness to heart.


    She respects her grandfather very much and doesn''t think much. Even if he has any dissatisfaction with her, she doesn''t mind. Just make it clear. Moyun is just worried about what they are in trouble.


    Hao Yansen follows old Hao into the study.


    He also thought that it was the old man who was upset, so his face was so bad.


    "Grandpa, what happened?" As soon as he entered the study, Hao Yansen asked him doubtfully.

 Chapter 1132

    Old Hao sat down and said, "sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Hao Yansen sat down on his side, with no sign of wavering. "What do you want to say?"


    Old Hao took a look at him and asked tentatively, "do you really want to marry Mo Yun?"


    Hao Yansen was stunned.


    What does grandpa mean?


    My intuition told Hao Yansen that something was wrong. "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t think you two can do it," said old Hao! She doesn''t deserve you, you can''t marry her, so you cut off with her and find a new wife for you. I think the daughter of the official family is very good. If you look for a wife, you should look for her like that. "


    "Go to the official family?" Hao Yansen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were shining with the light of Sen Han.


    "Yes, shangguanya, the daughter of shangguanjia. I like her very much. You can choose her. " Mr. Hao said directly, as if it were a matter of course.


    Hao Yansen squints at old man Hao. He doesn''t get angry or contradict him. He just asks him, "Grandpa, what happened? Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    Old Hao stared, "what do you mean to say all of a sudden! You should have found a right wife. I''m just reminding you. You are grandpa''s only grandson. In the future, the Hao family needs you to inherit. With such a big family business, you naturally need to find a woman who can help you. I think Guan Ya is very good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguanya is very good?


    A woman who only knows how to eat, drink, play, dig up the hollow and want to marry him is very good?


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Hao Yansen asked suspiciously, "don''t you like Moyun very much? Do you agree that I am with her?"


    "Yes?" Old Hao asked, sneering, "how could I agree with you. She can''t. shangguanya is very good. Arsene, grandpa won''t hurt you. I''ve taken good care of her. You can contact her more. You can choose her at the wife selection conference. You can''t be wrong. You have to trust grandpa! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He really can''t believe him.


    It''s not right that he looks like this. It''s as radical as being mistakenly involved in MLM and brainwashed.


    Hao Yansen''s doubts and anxieties were growing, but he was very calm and asked him quietly, "why does grandpa suddenly think she is very good? Who did you see today? "


    "She''s just very good, isn''t that right?" Old Hao replied naturally.


    Hao Yansen retorted: "but you haven''t contacted her before, don''t know her, even know her. Why do you suddenly think she''s good? "


    It seems that Mr. Hao could not give any specific reason, but replied, "she is very good, which is known to all. Your wife, you have to choose the best girl like her! In a word, you can only choose her, and I only care about her! "


    Old Hao''s attitude is very firm, firm to a strange point.


    "I''ll consider your suggestion." Hao Yansen got up abruptly and went out.


    "Uncle Ji!" As soon as he left the study, Hao Yansen called Ji Lian cold.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Ji Lian comes here quickly and asks respectfully.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were cold and his tone was sharp: "who did the old man see today? What did you do? You should speak carefully, without any concealment! "

 Chapter 1133

    Ji Lian is frightened by his appearance.


    He is very uneasy, "young master, what happened?"


    "The old man is under control." Hao Yansen replied directly.


    This answer, let plan Lian instantly changed face, "how is this possible?"


    But young master won''t cheat him.


    When he said that, it meant that there was a real problem. In fact, Ji Lian also felt something wrong. When the man came today, it seemed that the old man was not right.


    But he didn''t say anything, and Ji Lian didn''t dare to ask.


    Now it seems that there is really something wrong


    Ji Lian did not dare to hide it. He immediately said what happened today.


    "Mohist school?" Hao Yansen squints.


    Ji Lian nodded, "yes, when the Mohist family came, the old man was not right. Young master, old man, he''s really, really been... "


    "Don''t tell me about it. I''ll investigate it carefully. Call Bailang at once and ask him to come over. " Hao Yansen''s low order.


    "Yes!" Ji Lian nods and goes to work.


    Hao Yansen looks back and sees old Hao coming out. He says to him, "Grandpa, I will consider your suggestion, but give me some time. I hope you can understand it."


    Mr. Hao was very pleased to see that he heard it.


    "OK, no problem. Grandpa believes in your choice. Ha ha ha ha... " Mr. Hao is very happy. He thinks his grandson is really wise.


    Hao Yansen said to him, "but before that, I hope you don''t have to worry about Mo Yun. Anyway, she has saved you, and we can''t hurt her too much."


    Old Hao is still very reasonable. He nodded, "well, what you said is reasonable. Don''t worry, grandpa won''t embarrass her. She is also a good child, but she is inferior to shangguanya. "


    Shangguanya!


    Hao Yansen wants to kill people when he hears these three words.


    "Grandpa, you are not in bad health recently. I called Bailang and asked him to check it for you later. You go to your room to have a rest. He will be here in a minute. "


    "I''m in good health. I don''t need to be examined." Old Hao said strangely.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "but I care about you very much. Go to have a rest first. Anyway, it''s the safest thing to check."


    It''s rare for this grandson to care about him. Mr. Hao is very pleased.


    "Well, it''s rare for you to be so filial. Grandpa can''t let you down. I went to have a rest. You can tell Mojun not to be too direct. Of course, I can make some appropriate compensation for her. " The old man Hao kindly suggested that he was afraid that he would be too ruthless.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    "Well, I know what to do." Hao Yansen nodded, his expression almost flawless.


    Old Hao is satisfied and follows Ji Lian back to his room to have a rest. Hao Yansen quickly arranged for people to investigate the Mohist family. Of course, he never let go of the official family.


    And Moyun is still busy in the kitchen. He doesn''t know what happened.


    White wave soon came, and he was very concerned to ask: "why did he call me suddenly? It seems that he is still in a hurry. What''s wrong with the old man? What''s the matter? "


    Hao Yansen''s face was very gloomy. "Come with me!"


    With that, he strode out, and white wave blinked in disbelief. What''s the matter?


    I always feel that things are not good!


    White wave followed him out and listened to Hao Yansen''s narration. White wave opened his eyes with shock!

 Chapter 1134

    The old man is under control!


    It''s really a bad thing!


    "Check carefully to see if he has any problems. It can''t be said. " Hao Yansen told him in a low voice that his whole body was still gloomy.


    White wave promised to nod, "you rest assured, I know how to do. Does sister Yun know about it? "


    "I''ll tell her that you''re going to check the old man now."


    "OK, no problem!"


    Hao Yansen follows Bai Lang to check the old man. When Bai Lang checks him, he sometimes induces him to talk.


    And sure enough, the old man praised shangguanya as if she were a fairy coming to the world. It was perfect!


    White waves cannot laugh or cry.


    Don, you don''t know shangguanya at all. How nice of you to praise her like this?


    However, the other side''s means of controlling the old man is really stupid, which is too obvious. The fool can see that the old man has problems.


    Bai Lang carefully inspected the old man and walked out with Hao Yansen.


    "How is it?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    "Don''t worry, the old man is in good health, no problem. It seems that he is really hypnotized. This method is as powerful as brainwashing. " White wave said seriously.


    "Is there any way to break hypnosis?" Hao Yansen asked him.


    White wave shakes his head: "it''s hard to say that the other side''s means are so powerful, I''m afraid that they can''t control well, which will cause the spirit confusion of the old man. I think the best way is to find the hypnotist and let him crack it. "


    Hao Yansen''s face was ugly again.


    Who hypnotized the old man?


    How dare they put their ideas on their heads? This time, the Shangguan family and the Mohist family will not let them go!


    "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, Moyun just came here.


    Seeing Hao Yansen''s face was not good, she was very confused and asked, "brother Bai, when did you come?"


    "Just came here, the old man is a little uncomfortable. I came to check him." White wave replied with a smile.


    "Is Grandpa OK?" Asked Moyun.


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry." White wave said with a smile, his face was normal.


    But Moyun is not a fool. She can obviously feel something wrong.


    But she did not ask anything, smile: "the meal has been prepared, let''s go to dinner together, I''ll call Grandpa."


    "No." Hao Yansen took hold of her and said in a low voice, "I''m not going to eat now. I''ll take you back."


    Moyun blinked. "What''s the matter?"


    Why is the atmosphere so wrong? It makes her feel inexplicably uneasy.


    "Let''s go." Hao Yansen didn''t answer, just took her and left. Moyun didn''t refuse either. He followed him to leave.


    Hao Yansen''s breath was very dark all the way. Mo Yun took his hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me what happened? "


    Hao Yansen held her hand and sighed, "Grandpa is hypnotized."


    "Ah?" Moyun was stunned and unbelievable. "Hypnosis?"


    "Well. It seems that shangguantao and others hypnotized him... " Hao Yansen immediately told her the truth, including that the old man asked him to marry shangguanya.


    Mojun was very angry. She felt that she was going to explode. "How could this happen?!"


    Hao Yansen thought that she was angry with the old man who asked him to marry shangguanya. He was about to comfort her.

 Chapter 1135

    Moyun said angrily, "how dare they treat grandpa like this? They are looking for death! Shangshi, go to the official house, I can''t spare them! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Well, he was wrong. He knew that Moyun would not be angry about those things.


    Of course, she is more concerned about the safety of the old man.


    "Young master?" Shang Shi inquired and looked at Hao Yansen, who said in a deep voice, "go back first."


    "Yes!"


    "Why don''t you go to them for revenge?" Mo Yun asked Hao Yansen discontentedly, "they control grandpa openly, and we don''t have to be polite to them!"


    "Find the hypnotist first." Hao Yansen explained, "they are from Mohist school. If they are not easy to deal with, they will be very troublesome. And grandpa''s situation now, they must be able to crack hypnosis. Find them first, and then start with the officials. "


    Well, there''s a point in what he said


    But Moyun still felt angry. "Who is the Mohist family? Why is it so powerful?"


    "In North America, the power of Mohism is the king of mercenaries in that area." Hao Yansen only gave a low explanation.


    Moyun is silent.


    King of mercenaries, this name sounds very powerful


    It seems that this Mohist school is really difficult to deal with.


    However, Hao Yansen comforted her, "don''t worry, what can they do for us? We are not afraid to conflict with them. But grandpa''s safety is most important now. "


    "Well, that makes sense! Don''t worry, I will help you! " Moyun promised.


    However, Hao Yansen was worried about her safety. "Don''t be with me in the future. I''m afraid they will do harm to you."


    The people who go to the official family try their best to marry shangguanya to him, which shows how ambitious they are.


    If they knew the relationship between Moyun and him, they would not let her go.


    Hao Yansen was not afraid of them, but he was afraid that the Mohists would attack Mo Yun.


    He didn''t expect that Ru Meng would be so powerful. The power of the dark forces she controlled was actually Mohist school.


    But maybe they can negotiate with Mohist school.


    Moyun understood his idea. She shook her head firmly. "No, you can''t leave me at this time. I can help you. You can rest assured that I won''t let them discover my existence. I can disguise myself as a man so that they won''t discover our relationship. Anyway, I don''t trust you to deal with them alone. "


    Hao Yansen looks at her tenderly. He hooks his lips and doesn''t refuse, "OK, let''s go together."


    "Well!" Moyun nodded happily.


    She was happy that he didn''t think she was useless, a burden, and didn''t leave her alone.


    She was happy to face difficulties with him and the enemy together


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Moyun back, Hao Yansen left.


    He had to go back to investigate the Mohist family, and Moyun went to the lab to make potions.


    After Hao Yansen went back, he soon found out the channel to contact Mohist school. He sent a message directly to them that he would negotiate with them.


    But the Mohist side never replied.


    "Elder brother, the news from guisuo says that Hao Yansen wants to negotiate with us. It seems that he knows what we have done to Mr. Hao. " After receiving the news, Xing Yan said to Mo Xiao.


    Mo Xiao doesn''t care, "don''t worry about him, I will hypnotize him sometime."


    "Yes!" Xing Yan nodded and wondered, "elder brother, you seem to care about the request of the official family. Why?"

 Chapter 1136

    Mo Xiao raises her eyes and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "How many keepsakes have I sent out?" He didn''t answer questions.


    "So far I know three. One for the king of a country, one for a military scientist over 120 years old, and one seems to have given to Ms. Ru Meng. "


    Xing Yan seems to use it because he doesn''t know how Ru Meng got the keepsake!


    "Why should I give the token to an ordinary woman?" Mo Xiao asked again.


    Xing Yan shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Mo Xiao''s dark eyes are confused for a while, and he rarely says, "I often have a dream. There is a woman in the dream, but I don''t know who she is."


    Xing yanleng for a moment, "brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "I doubt that the woman in my dream is that Ru dream." Mo Xiao''s words are not surprising.


    Xing Yan is shocked again!


    "Big brother, you mean, you, you used to..."


    "I don''t feel for her now." Mo Xiao seemed to know what he was going to say, and his voice had no turbulent explanation. "However, I will give the keepsake to an ordinary woman, at least to show that she is very important to me. So I believe that I made the decision in those years, and they asked me to do so naturally. "


    "I see!" Xing Yan nods. I''m afraid that one day I will recover my memory. I''m afraid I''m sorry, Ms. Ru Meng.


    But big brother, Ru dream has a husband!


    You, it seems really impossible


    Although Xing Yan doesn''t know love, he just feels that they are the same people. But why, Ru dream''s hand will have his keepsake?


    ¡­¡­


    This night, for them, was a very restless one.


    No one knows, after this night, many things have changed.


    No one would think that shangguanya was invited to the old house of Hao''s family!


    Shangguanya is a famous gold digger. Everyone knows her character.


    The whole person has nothing to do but to compare


    But she was invited to the Hao family!


    It was not long after Shangguan Yagang went to the old house of Hao''s family that the news spread quickly, and then caused numerous ripples in the circle.


    The reason why it was spread is that shangguanya took a picture of her sitting with Mr. Hao drinking tea and posted it on the social networking site!


    Shangguanya leans on the old man, like a clever junior, and old Hao laughs kindly.


    Shangguanya sent out the photos with words, which were full of show off.


    Today, Grandpa specially sent a driver to pick me up for tea. I''m so happy. My favorite thing is to chat with him about his family life.


    Drinking Biluochun made by grandpa himself, listening to what he said about brother Hao when he was a child, I feel that this kind of life is very happy.


    I told grandpa that this is the simple and satisfying happy life I want. Grandpa said that I am a good girl who knows how to be satisfied, that he likes me very much, and that he asked brother Hao to accompany us for tea.


    It''s a pity that brother Hao was too tired from work last night. Now he is still in bed. Ha ha ]


    Shangguan Yafa''s social network is a foreign one, and the people who pay attention to her are all of one class.


    So when she sent it out, everyone saw it!


    Then one pass ten, ten pass hundred, soon everyone knew shangguanya''s visit to Hao''s house. And it seems that old Hao likes her very much!


    *


    the Shangguan family will soon solve the problem ~

 Chapter 1137

    And she seems to be familiar with them.


    But the problem is, she has hardly been to the Hao family. The Hao family had no meeting with them before!


    So how did they suddenly get to know each other? How did shangguanya suddenly get to know them?


    Why does old Hao like her so abruptly?


    Is it true that Shangguan Ya has been in collusion with Hao Yansen in private?


    All kinds of speculation, girls are all kinds of jealousy and dissatisfaction, Jiang Kerou also quickly learned about it.


    Song Qiuyue frowned and asked anxiously, "but Rou, what''s the matter with shangguanya and Hao''s family? Does the Hao family take a fancy to her


    Jiang Kerou didn''t know, but she said definitely, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Hao Yansen won''t take a fancy to this woman. The Hao family won''t look at her. She doesn''t meet the Hao family''s conditions for choosing a wife. "


    "But old Hao seems to like her very much..."


    "As long as Harrison doesn''t choose her. What''s more, she''s the Luo Yun. "


    "You''re right." Song Qiuyue nodded, but also very angry, "hum, these foxes, one or two of them come to rob men, and don''t see what they are, it''s shameless!"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Yiqing, who had just come out of her room, could not help chuckling at her words.


    Song Qiuyue is angry in an instant. "What are you laughing at?"


    How can she not know what Jiang Yiqing is laughing at? She is only ashamed to know.


    Jiang Yiqing chuckled again and went out without saying anything.


    "This dead girl, I''m so angry!" Song Qiuyue is very angry. She asks Jiang Kerou, "Kerou, when will she stay? I''ve been depressed every day since she came. "


    Seeing Jiang Yiqing''s face reminds her of her sister song qiuxue.


    A thief is always guilty.


    Jiang Yiqing''s existence is to remind her that she had robbed her elder sister''s husband before today.


    So she didn''t want to see them, not one of them.


    So that she can live in peace of mind.


    Jiang Kerou comforted her, "Mom, please bear it again, maybe she will come to a great use."


    "What''s the use?"


    "Then you will know..." Jiang Kerou answers lightly, drooping eyes cover up the gloom in the eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Moyun was about to go out, and found the state of Shangguan Yafa.


    In order to facilitate the investigation, Moyun also paid close attention to shangguanya''s account. Seeing the state of Shangguan Yafa, Moyun turned cold.


    In the past, she just thought shangguanya was wonderful. Now it seems that this woman is not simple at all.


    In order to marry Hao Yansen, they can do anything.


    Abuse Ru Meng, frame Li Jing, and now control grandpa


    This family is just despicable!


    Mo Yun suppressed his anger and went directly to the old house of the Hao family.


    She came here disguised as a man. When she came, she also called Hao Yansen in advance. Hao Yansen came out to meet her and led her in.


    "How is Grandpa today?" Asked Moyun.


    "He''s fine, but there''s something wrong with his brain." Hao Yansen replied in a deep voice. If it wasn''t for his serious voice, it seemed that he was swearing.


    "Is shangguanya there?" Moyun asked again.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed a little coldness. "Well, the old man took it. But don''t think about it. Grandpa is just hypnotized now. "

 Chapter 1138

    "I didn''t think much about it. Don''t worry. No matter what grandpa does, he is my favorite grandpa!" Mo Yun said firmly that she was not so glass hearted, and that this was also a special case.


    Hao Yansen was relieved a lot. He could not help raising his hand and gently stroking her head.


    "Brother Hao -" suddenly, Shangguan yachong came.


    Suddenly see Hao Yansen in touch with a man, she suddenly a Leng, stunned eyes open!


    As a woman''s intuition tells her, Hao Yansen and this man It''s not easy!


    Ah, ah, how can hayenson be a gay?!


    Hao Yansen didn''t like Guan ya, but said to Mo Yun, "go to my study."


    "Well." Mo Yun nodded, but he didn''t like Guan Ya either, and followed him away.


    Shangguanya looks at the two of them going upstairs in astonishment, and then goes to Hao Yansen''s study


    Shangguanya is in a mess.


    What does Hao Yansen like about men?


    In fact, there have been rumors that he likes men, because he has not been looking for women, and there is no gossip, it''s just not normal to be clean.


    Now it seems that the rumor may be true.


    But didn''t it come out that he had a woman some time ago?


    Is Hao Yansen All men and women?


    This idea surprised shangguanya, but her ability to accept is very strong, she quickly accepted the reality!


    Whether he likes a man or a woman, in short, she also wants to get him. She has only one purpose, that is to marry him!


    Shangguanya''s eyes flashed a flash of determination, which was a kind of crazy desperate for interests.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun followed Hao Yansen to her study. Hao Yansen said to her, "I contacted Mohist school last night. They replied to me this morning and asked me to meet today."


    "Today?" Moyun was surprised.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, today. I''ll be there later. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. There won''t be any problem. "


    "But they can hypnotize!" Moyun was worried. "What if they hypnotize you?"


    "Hypnosis is easy to succeed without prevention. I''m on guard. They can''t hypnotize me. "


    "I''ll go too." Moyun said firmly, "I have prepared a lot of potions. I can deal with them then!"


    "You can''t go." However, Hao Yansen refused, with a firmer attitude than her.


    "Why? I won''t be in danger... "


    "Do you know who they are?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    Moyun wondered, "who is it?"


    "Look at this." Hao Yansen beckoned her to go over and show her the monitoring picture in the computer.


    Moyun saw the man in black in the picture and was shocked!


    "Is it him?!" Moyun was shocked. Her impression of the three men in black is impressive, but also left a psychological shadow.


    She didn''t know what the three of them looked like, but she remembered their appearance very deeply.


    The man in the picture is clearly the man in black who can hypnotize


    "It''s them, isn''t it?" Hao Yansen asked her that when he saw Xing Yan, he doubted his identity. Then he checked with Yunlong and Jiangwu. This man is one of the three men in black.


    Moyun nodded. "Yes, it''s him. At that time, he also used hypnosis in famous schools. So it must be him. He''s a Mohist? "


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice: "he is a Mohist, because he has the keepsake of Mohist. But I didn''t expect it to be them. "

 Chapter 1139

    Mo Yun didn''t expect that the three men in black were from Mohist school, and the hidden forces in Ru Meng''s hands were also theirs.


    The world is too small!


    At the same time, she understood why Harrison didn''t let her go.


    The three will recognize her, and they have been looking for Queen. Last time she lied to them. If they knew she lied to them, they might not let her go.


    However, Moyun frowned and said, "since they have colluded with Shangguan''s family, they will find me sooner or later. I can''t hide for a lifetime. What''s more, they don''t look like bad people. They didn''t hurt me at least twice, and they still owe me a debt! "


    Hao Yansen understood what she meant, but he still didn''t agree with her going with her.


    "Maybe they are not evil people, but they are not good people either. If you let them know that you will also study the pill of life, they will definitely do it to you. In short, you can''t go. I can''t let you take risks. "


    "Can''t you dress up as a man?" Asked Moyun tentatively.


    Hao Yansen''s attitude is very firm, "No."


    "Well, then I won''t go. But you have to take the potion I studied, or I won''t rest assured. "


    "Good." Hao Yansen hooked her lips and pulled her body to kiss her lips.


    Mo Yun was shocked when he saw the kiss in the mirror!


    Feeling something wrong with her, Hao Yansen looked up doubtfully. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok..." Moyun shook his head with an embarrassed smile.


    She would never say that when she saw them in the mirror, her first reaction was that she was kissing a man! She forgot what she was like, so she was scared.


    Women are supposed to love everything.


    Mo Yun suddenly secretly made up her mind that she should not only guard against women, but also men!


    Hao Yansen is so excellent. Maybe men like him too!


    Ah ah, no, he''s her, nobody else!


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Yun and Hao Yansen came out, they saw that shangguanya had not left yet!


    She and old Hao are playing chess in the living room.


    Shangguanya''s chess skills stink, and she hates playing chess. She just wants to please Mr. Hao and wait for him to come out.


    As soon as she saw Hao Yansen and them coming down, she left the chess pieces and ran to them happily. "Brother Hao, are you finished?! I''m playing chess with Grandpa, but grandpa is too good. Can you give me some advice? "


    How does shangguanya become so familiar?


    Moyun winked at her.


    Hateful woman, playing chess with grandpa is my patent. Hao Yansen is mine too. Can you stop robbing me?


    Hao Yansen also hates shangguanya.


    His eyes were cold, and he didn''t even look at her, so he went out directly, as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    Moyun also left with her. It was obvious that they ignored her.


    And the only thing they can do is ignore her, or they can''t help killing people.


    When Shangguan Yadun wronged, he asked Mr. Hao, "Grandpa, does big brother Hao hate me? He ignored me. "


    Old Hao comforted her, "don''t worry, that''s what he looks like. You can get to know him a little more. "


    "Well, how about I come to play chess with grandpa every day?" Shangguanya asked happily.


    "Hahahaha, of course. What grandpa likes most is playing chess with you. "

 Chapter 1140

    As soon as old Hao finished, he felt something was wrong.


    It seems that he and shangguanya are playing chess for the first time.


    Why does he feel like they often play chess?


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Shangguanya is secretly proud and excited.


    Those people are so powerful. They just use hypnosis to make the old man like her. As long as they hypnotize her again, she can realize her dream!


    Shangguanya is particularly happy to think that this dream is so easy to realize.


    Then she sent out another move that she played chess with old Hao


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen is going to send Mo Yun back and pick up some potions by the way.


    He is going to see the Mohist family later.


    In fact, they would like to see each other now, and then let them cure Grandpa, they can start revenge.


    But neither Hao Yansen nor Mo Yun thought of what they really wanted.


    After driving for a long time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the car, which scared Shang Shi to make a sharp turn. The car stopped after a long distance of friction on the ground.


    Moyun was also scared. "Did you hit it?" She asked in disbelief.


    Hao Yansen looks behind her body and sees a man lying on the ground.


    It looks like it''s hit.


    "Young master, I''ll go down and have a look!" Shang Shi said and got off the bus.


    He walked towards the man, and as soon as he turned over his body, he suddenly turned to his dark eyes, which were like terrible whirlpools.


    Shang Shi was unprepared at once. He was stunned and soon fell into hypnosis


    A few seconds later, Shang Shi turns around and tells Hao Yansen, "young master, come and have a look!"


    Hao Yansen and Mo Yun have got out of the car. When they heard his voice, they thought they were seriously injured.


    Hao Yansen strode forward and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, look at his face..." Shang Shi stood up and pointed to the man lying on the ground. He looked strange.


    Hao Yansen is confused. He squats down and turns over the man''s body.


    And then he had a pair of dark eyes


    But Xing Yan failed in hypnosis this time, and Hao Yansen almost immediately noticed something wrong, and he suddenly made a lightning strike.


    Xing Yan also stopped his attack in a flash. He turned over and jumped and stood several meters away from them in a blink of an eye.


    Hao Yansen squints and attacks when he jumps!


    Xing Yan continues to fight back, and the two fight fiercely, without any omen.


    Moyun was stunned for a moment, and he soon realized what was going on!


    She immediately took out the glass ball in her pocket and was about to throw it out, but the glass ball just thrown out was about to hit the ground, but was caught by a man in black like lightning!


    Mo Yun had only a glass ball on her body. She took out the sprayer to start. This time, her throat was choked from behind.


    While Hao Yansen and Xing Yan are fighting. Sen Han stares at Mo Yun''s Mo Xiao and says, "let her go!"


    Hao Yansen didn''t expect that they would be ambushed.


    And Moyun is still in their hands.


    These people are really powerful.


    Shang Shi was hypnotized, standing in situ stupefied and unresponsive.


    Hao Yansen''s breath was terrible. He walked towards Mo Xiao step by step, and his tone was gloomy. "If you dare to hurt her, my Hao family and your Mo family will live forever."


    Mo Xiao ignored his threat at all, and his indifferent eyes did not fluctuate at all.

 Chapter 1141

    "Accept hypnosis and spare her life." He said only lightly.


    "No!" Mo Yun hurriedly called out. As soon as she spoke, Mo Xiao was confused. She was a woman.


    And


    "You?" Mo Xiao was puzzled. He could hear Mo Yun''s voice.


    Mo Yun also recognized his voice, and she said, "yes, it''s me! I said you still owe me a favor, don''t you forget? "


    Mo Xiao remembered that he really owed her a favor.


    At the beginning, he took the pill of her life, then said he owed her a favor, and said that if there''s something to do in the future, just look for him.


    "Well, I do owe you one." Mo Xiao admitted.


    Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Moyun said happily, "since you owe me a favor, let me go! Don''t embarrass us! "


    "But I promised to fulfill their wishes." Mo Xiao is still a light answer, without any emotion in his voice, as if he is stating the truth.


    "Who did you promise? Shangguan family? They are all bad people. They robbed my mother''s keepsake and found you. Don''t be cheated by them! They find you through that keepsake, which is my mother''s, not theirs! " Moyun said in a hurry.


    Mo Xiao wondered again, "your mother? Ru dream


    "Yes! Ru Meng is my mother! I don''t believe you can do paternity test. I''m her daughter, and people in the official family don''t know! They''ve been abusing my mother and stealing her things, which you can check. "


    "Seriously?" Mo Xiao asked.


    "Nothing false!"


    Mo Xiaosen''s breath was cold. "So, we were cheated and used?"


    "Yes! You have been cheated by the officials. We should unite against them. Now they are our common enemy, don''t you think? " Asked by Moyun.


    "Indeed." Mo Xiao readily admitted, and he also directly released Mo Yun.


    As soon as he was free, Mo Yun ran away quickly, and Hao Yansen hurried to protect her behind him.


    Ink Xiao light way: "don''t be so defensive, to kill you, you can''t escape."


    So they don''t have to be prepared because it''s useless.


    Hao Yansen sneers, "you''re talking a lot. Although the Mohist school is very powerful, I, Hao Shi, am not easily offended. "


    "I know. You are Hao men." Mo Xiao answers.


    Moyun wondered for a moment, a big family?


    Hao Yansen said coldly, "I know. How dare you start against us?"


    "That''s my promise." Ink free tone light, "I ink free give commitment, there is no time can not do."


    Hao Yansen was slightly surprised. "Are you mo Xiao? The legendary king of mercenaries? "


    "Well, it used to be." Anyway, he forgot.


    Hao Yansen is a little tense. They have heard of Mo Xiao''s fame. A person can destroy the terrible existence of the most elite army.


    Unexpectedly, he went out in person.


    Mo Yun also felt Mo Xiao''s strength. It seems that he can''t fight them.


    "Mr. Mo!" Moyun stood up to him and said, "we have no quarrel or hatred with you. You are also used. So we will not make water in the well. What do you think?"


    "No way." Unexpectedly, Mo Xiao refused directly.


    Moyun was suddenly nervous. "Why not? Are you going to help people like Shangguan''s? "


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to cooperate?" Mo Xiao replied in this way.

 Chapter 1142

    Mo Yun: "..."


    So that''s what he meant when he said no?


    Scared her to death.


    Moyun immediately laughed, "would you like to cooperate with us?"


    "Well, it''s like paying back your love." Mo Xiao replied, but also for revenge.


    Dare to cheat him, he will not let them go.


    Moyun was more happy. "OK, let''s cooperate! But the premise is that you have to release the hypnosis on Grandpa Hao. You don''t have to control him anymore. "


    Xing Yan replied this time, "that''s the deepest hypnosis. I can''t solve it for a while. It will take some time."


    "How long?" Asked Hao Yansen in a low voice.


    "A week."


    It''s not a long time.


    "What about him?" Hao Yansen looks at Shang Shi. Xing Yan doesn''t speak this time. He goes straight to Shang Shi and raises a hand. Then a unique pocket watch falls out of his hand.


    The pocket watch rippled back and forth in front of the Shang stone. The rule was very strange. Just a glance made people feel dizzy.


    Hao Yansen also realized the eerieness of their hypnotic technique. He quickly covered Mo Yun''s eyes, and Mo Yun suddenly woke up.


    At the same time, Shang Shi is awake.


    He was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood what had happened, and his face was very ugly.


    Shang Shi strode to Hao Yansen and lowered his head in shame. "I''m sorry, young master, I''ve failed my duty!"


    He didn''t expect that he was hypnotized so easily.


    He thought he would not be hypnotized. He always reminded himself not to be hypnotized these two days, but he was slapped in the face in a flash


    And almost killed the young master.


    He''s really useless!


    Xing Yan seemed to know what he was thinking, and explained in a low voice, "my hypnosis is almost unstoppable. Being hypnotized is normal. There are few people with such vigilance as master Hao. "


    In fact, Hao Yansen was almost hypnotized, which is not proud.


    Besides, he has received anti hypnosis training, and Shang Shi has also received it. But they can''t resist Xing Yan''s hypnosis, enough to see how terrible Xing Yan''s hypnosis is.


    Hao Yansen is a little thankful that we are not enemies. Otherwise, it is really easy for them to deal with them.


    But Hao Yansen didn''t know that Xing Yan''s hypnosis was also limited.


    Mo Yun suddenly thought of a good idea, "Mr. Mo, since your men can hypnotize, can you hypnotize shangguantao? We need to get evidence from them that they''ve taken my mother''s estate, but it''s hard to find evidence, so can you help? "


    Hao Yansen is a little surprised by Mo Yun''s proposal.


    It''s a very good and bold proposal.


    Mo Juncai didn''t care whether they would agree or not. Anyway, they said they wanted to cooperate, and their means were so rebellious. It would be a pity not to use them.


    "Not directly?" Ink Xiao is such a question, and his eyes are really murderous!


    He''s not talking about it. He''s really going to kill directly.


    Moyun shook his head. "No killing, I need to take back my mother''s things and prove a person''s innocence through them. They can''t die until the law has cleared the man. "


    "Trouble." Mo Xiao frowns. He is so troublesome to deal with individuals. Just kill them directly.


    But Moyun is not a man who kills people without blinking an eye. He can solve problems by legal means. He absolutely does not use criminal means.


    However, although Mo Xiao disliked it, he also promised to come down, "OK, I''ll pay you back."

 Chapter 1143

    Moyun smiled happily, "thank you!"


    Mo Xiao suddenly fell into a trance.


    At that moment, Moyun''s smile made him a little trance The feeling inside is very strange.


    It''s like feeling very kind


    Mo Xiao frowns. How can he be kind to a little girl?


    Mo Xiao didn''t understand and didn''t want to. After discussing with Hao Yansen, he left with others.


    Until they left, Moyun was relieved.


    It looks like the crisis is over.


    Shang Shi is a little uneasy. "Young master, are they trustworthy?"


    It''s worth it. They don''t have to lie to us


    Because Mo Xiao''s character disdains deception. He only likes killing people. If you''re not happy, you can kill them directly. It''s no trouble at all.


    Moyun also trusted them, "don''t worry, they will do what they say. But it''s strange that they should trust us. "


    Moyun said they were used by shangguantao and they really believed it. I think they are too strong and confident to cheat them.


    But she did not deceive them.


    And Mo Xiao and they really listened to Mo Yun and believed her. They were not interested in investigating. It''s also because they can feel that she didn''t tell a lie, and because of the inexplicable trust


    However, Mo Xiao asks guisuo to investigate shangguantao. As expected, shangguantao has problems.


    At least the company is in their hands, which is unclear. In fact, this is not a secret. Many people speculate that they have taken the property of Ru Meng and his wife.


    But there was something wrong with Ru Meng''s spirit. Shangguantao and her family were her only relatives. Things fell into his hands. Other people didn''t stand up to say anything.


    After all, Ru Meng will die in the future, and all she and shangguanhai have indeed been inherited by shangguantao.


    But shangguantao was too greedy. After taking over the company, he changed the name of the legal representative and transferred their shares and industries to his own name.


    It''s illegal. No one is going to investigate.


    Shangguantao is not satisfied with all their industries and wants to peep at the Hao family. No wonder they are looking for their own way!


    But shangguantao thought that their plan would still come true this time, and they still had a dream of prosperity, but he didn''t know that their end would come soon!


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguantao is listening to Xiaoqu leisurely at home. While drinking Xiaojiu, he suddenly sees the three of them come in.


    "Mr. Mo!" Shangguantao was surprised and surprised. He got up quickly and greeted him with a smile? Is there any need, or is it all done? "


    They knew yesterday that old Hao had been hypnotized.


    They were surprised and happy.


    I didn''t expect that they would hypnotize, and they were so powerful. They brainwashed people directly. This method is just too rebellious. No wonder they are so powerful. In a few days, they were able to help Ru Meng get through the difficulties and bring the company back to life.


    With this means, don''t they use whoever they want and get what they want?


    So shangguantao thought that they had finished Hao Yansen.


    If Hao''s father and grandson are all settled, who can stop his daughter from marrying Hao Yansen!


    Their Shangguan family is not bad. They have a family background, and they hold a secret force to help them. Shangguan Ya is also beautiful. As long as they get Hao Yansen, she will definitely marry him!


    *


    7 change ~

 Chapter 1144

    So shangguantao is very happy and looking forward to their good news!


    In a word, he is so happy that their dream will come true soon.


    But Mo Xiaoduo''s face was cold. When shangguantao was confused, Xing Yan suddenly grabbed him by the throat!


    Shangguantao didn''t have time to understand what happened. For his dark eyes, shangxingyan''s consciousness soon fell into confusion


    ¡­¡­


    When shangguantao woke up, he found himself asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    It''s strange how he fell asleep?


    Shangguantao got up confused, and then remembered what happened before.


    He remembered that Mo Xiao and them had come. Then he asked them happily if they had solved the problem. Then Xing Yan grabbed him by the neck and told him that Hao Yansen had been hypnotized and the problem had been solved.


    After that, he can''t remember anything.


    Shangguantao felt his neck and felt strange. Why do they pinch him by the neck and tell him the good news?


    They are really eccentric.


    And how did he fall asleep?


    Did they really take care of Harrison again?


    When shangguantao was confused, shangguanya suddenly came back.


    "Dad! You know, it''s amazing. My grandpa likes me very much! And he doesn''t look like he''s pretending, just like he really likes me. I feel like I''m dreaming now. I''m really going to marry Harrison. I can''t believe it! " Shangguanya said to him excitedly as soon as she came back.


    Shangguantao was also very happy to hear it. "Is there any problem with the way old Hao looks?"


    "There is no problem at all," said the superior officer! As if he had known me for a long time, he was very satisfied with me. It''s just that Hao Yansen doesn''t say a word to me, Dad. When will they fix Hao Yansen. I want him to like me now. I can''t stand his indifference, or it would be a shame if it came out. "


    Shangguantao hesitated and said, "they seem to have got Hao Yansen. Anyway, they say that."


    "Really?!" I was even more excited when I was last officer Arden. She screamed out excitedly, "ah, ah, that''s so good. I''ll call Harrison now!"


    Shangguanya takes out her mobile phone, only to find that she doesn''t have Hao Yansen''s phone at all.


    However, she was not disappointed, but expected, "well, let''s wait for him to call me. It''s not good that I''m too active. I''d better wait for him to take the initiative. "


    Shangguantao hesitated for a moment and said uneasily: "ya''er, I always think things are going too smoothly. They really have the ability to brainwash people thoroughly? "


    Shangguanya has no doubt.


    "Of course." "Dad, you don''t see how old Hao looks. When you see his attitude, you will know their strength. In short, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem. Even if there is a problem, as long as I can marry Harrison. "


    "You''re right, but I''m not sure about it..." Shangguantao is rarely serious.


    "Oh, Dad, just wait! Hao Yansen will come to me on his own initiative. Then you will know if there is any problem. No, I''ll take a bath and have a rest. I''m really tired of playing chess with Grandpa. " Shangguan Ya hummed and left happily.

 Chapter 1145

    Shangguantao sits on the sofa and continues to think about what happened before.


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of anything.


    The only thing he remembered was that they told him that it had been, and then he fell into a coma.


    Did they hypnotize him, too?


    Thinking of this possibility, shangguantao was in a cold sweat. He did not dare to question, for fear of arousing the suspicion and vigilance of those people.


    But he was worried about what they had done to him.


    Shangguantao was so restless that he suddenly received an invitation from Hao in the evening.


    Hao Yansen is going to hold a banquet tomorrow evening, announce a great event and invite their family to attend.


    Seeing this invitation letter, Shangguan Yadun decided that Hao Yansen was going to announce that he wanted to marry her!


    Qin mei''e thinks so


    The two of them are excited. Shangguantao is also lucky to think that haoyansen is going to announce that he wants to marry shangguanya.


    How else would he invite them and have a party all of a sudden?


    So, is he really hypnotized?


    Ha ha ha ha ha, their family will soon be prosperous.


    This night, shangguantao and his family were all happy and didn''t fall asleep.


    And Moyun couldn''t sleep.


    She has been tossing and turning in bed for a long time.


    Hao Yansen suddenly hugged her body, deliberately ambiguous low mute way: "you don''t sleep, is in allusion to me what?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She turned around and looked at him in the dim light, but she didn''t answer the question: "do you really want to do this? Will it be too soon? "


    Hao Yansen knew what she was asking. His eyes were dark and he said: "where is it fast? I feel like I''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    "But I haven''t accomplished anything yet. I''m not worthy of you." Moyun whispered.


    Hao Yansen was not happy at once, and his breath sank a little bit, "what is it that can''t be matched? Love needs conditions and reasons? If I don''t think you deserve it, I won''t like you in the first place. "


    "I know!" Moyun nodded quickly. "I''m not saying that you think I''m unworthy. I''m talking about other people. And isn''t it stipulated in your family that the wife you want to marry must be unique? "


    "That''s my wife, but I''ll only announce you as my girlfriend tomorrow night. As long as I don''t marry, they have no right to interfere with any woman I look for. "


    Moyun laughs. "So you''re going to change the concept so they can''t refuse it?"


    "Well, you don''t think it''s a good idea?"


    "But if we announce our relationship like this, will it cause you trouble?"


    "No." Hao Yansen shook his head, stroked her face, and said directly, "as long as I am careful, they will have a fluke, thinking that I will not marry you. When you are ready, I will announce that I want to marry you. At that time, I also have a way to make them unable to refute. "


    "Then why not announce it together before I''m ready?"


    Hao Yansen sighed, as if he was still a little grumpy. "Didn''t you think that you would give me a place earlier so that I could feel at ease?"


    Mo Yun was stunned, then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Hao Yansen holds her and smiles with her bent lips.


    Moyun''s stomach is going to be sore with laughter. "Isn''t that what I said? I should have asked you to give me a place. "


    Which he asked her to give, clearly occupy the downwind is her right.

 Chapter 1146

    However, Hao Yansen stared at her seriously and said softly, "it''s my turn to say it, because I''m more afraid of you leaving me than you are."


    Mo Yun''s smile suddenly stiffened.


    Eyes, also inexplicably some sour


    For a long time, she thought that the humble person she loved was her, and that she was most afraid of losing this relationship.


    But now, she felt the uneasiness of Harrison.


    He just a word, let her feel his intense uneasiness


    He was as upset as she was, and they were all very afraid of losing each other.


    Just think that one day will be separated, there is a feeling of life is not like death.


    "Hao Yansen, are you the same? It''s sad to think of separation, even to think that life is not like death? " Moyun asked him in a low voice.


    "Well." Hao Yansen darkened his eyes and his voice seemed to be very difficult. "Actually, I never dare to think about it."


    But this problem, like a thorn, came out from time to time to stab him.


    Knowing that Moyun loves him very much, he will never leave him, but he is still afraid.


    He is afraid that one day in the future, he will lose her, afraid of losing all this.


    Such concerns cannot be eliminated at all.


    No matter how much love Moyun gives him, he will always be upset. Unless they really live together to the end of their lives.


    "I dare not think about it, but I know that we will never separate! Because if I leave you, I will die. It''s true! " Moyun was quite sure.


    Hao Yansen hugged her body and smiled, "me too Will die. "


    "Then let''s announce! I''m not afraid. I want to be with you aboveboard, no matter what others say. Anyway, no matter how bad I am, if I am worthy of you, I will depend on you. You are mine, I just don''t let go, let others envy and envy, I don''t care their opinion! As long as we are happy! " Mo Yun said.


    Hao Yansen has been waiting for her for a long time.


    He knows that Moyun has always been very careful and afraid of mistakes. So she just so desperately, so diligently, is afraid to lose this sentiment.


    But she didn''t have to worry. He liked her no matter what she looked like.


    Now, she''s finally not afraid


    Hao Yansen was very happy and moved. "OK, let''s not care about other people''s eyes. You should always remember what you said today, and never doubt or deny yourself again, you know? "


    "Well!" Moyun nodded, and then she couldn''t help kissing him.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were bright and shy to her, and they were deep in an instant. Before Moyun can kiss her again, he presses her down like a man who has been hungry for a long time in the desert, greedy and desperate for her sweetness


    And Moyun also hugged his body tightly, as if they were eager to integrate each other.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just shangguanjia, many people have received invitations.


    Naturally, Jiang Kerou has also received it, along with Jiang Yiqing.


    This is the first time in many years that they have received an invitation from Hao Yansen.


    Every girl who received the invitation was very excited, thinking that she was unique in her heart. Look, he remembers them. He sent them invitations.


    All the girls tried their best to dress up themselves, and tried their best to crush the crowd at the party, so that Harrison could see her at a glance.

 Chapter 1147

    But they were also confused. They didn''t know what joyous event Hao Yansen was going to announce.


    But it must be a big happy event, otherwise he would not hold the party so solemnly.


    But shangguanya and they can''t help divulging the news.


    When Qin Meie talked to other ladies on the phone, she had already revealed the relationship between shangguanya and Hao Yansen.


    Shangguanya''s visit to Hao''s house is well known to all. Those ladies are also trying to catch up with her.


    Qin mei''e is also showing off on purpose, so she naturally passed the news on.


    In a word, her meaning is obvious, that is, old Hao likes shangguanya very much, and so does Hao Yansen. The party is also related to her. As for what to announce, you will know then.


    But as soon as she heard this, she knew that the wedding that Hao Yansen was going to announce had something to do with shangguanya.


    Does Hao family really like shangguanya and want to choose her as Hao Yansen''s wife?


    Countless people are nervous, especially other single girls of the same age, are secretly expressing their dissatisfaction.


    Really, why did Hao Yansen take a fancy to shangguanya?


    Apart from her good family background, the woman has nothing to offer, and her character is extremely excellent. Hao Yansen is blind, so he will take a fancy to her.


    But they have to admit that shangguanya did visit Hao''s house, and it seems that old Hao really likes her.


    Is it true? Does Hao Yansen really like shangguanya?


    But why? Isn''t it Jiang Kerou''s level that he should be looking at?


    Some smart people have probably guessed the reason.


    Many years ago, the Shangguan family was not so rich, it was just a small family. It was later that shangguanhai married Ru Meng. Under Ru Meng''s care, shangguanhai''s enterprises were thriving.


    At that time, the official enterprises were in the limelight, and the wealth growth index was very frightening.


    But one day, something happened to their company. Because of the wrong decision, I almost went bankrupt.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see their jokes, they came back to life quickly and became brilliant again.


    At that time, all of us were stupid. We didn''t expect that they could get through the difficulty and solve the problem so easily.


    And no one knows how they solved it.


    However, there is also a saying that Ru Meng''s background is very deep. It was her appearance that brought the enterprise back to life.


    Since then, everyone has known the mystery of Shangguan family, and no one dare to provoke them easily.


    But later, Ru Meng and them all had an accident. Shangguantao took over everything, and Shangguan family gradually declined. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if shangguantao is not good at management, the wealth that shangguantao''s family accumulated in those years will be enough for them to have a good life.


    And people also gradually forget the myth and brilliance of Shangguan family at that time.


    In retrospect, everyone is shocked.


    Does Shangguan family really have a mysterious background, so Hao chose Shangguan ya?


    After thinking about it like this, everything makes sense.


    It seems that Hao Shi knows about them, otherwise he will not choose shangguanya. Sure enough, the marriage in a powerful family is not simple, and the woman Hao Yansen chooses will not be simple.


    But shangguanya is nothing but her family background!


    Anyway, girls are very angry, but their hearts are a little psychological comfort.


    Although they were not selected, at least Jiang Kerou was not selected!

 Chapter 1148

    Jiang Kerou always thought that she would marry Hao Yansen. People in the past always look like they are superior. Now she must have lost her face and cried blind.


    The girls are jealous of shangguanya and gloat at at Jiang Kerou.


    But Jiang Kerou went to the party as if he was OK.


    Because she knew that the person chosen by Hao Yansen must not be shangguanya.


    At least she was sure that he would not be separated from Luoyun''s woman in a short time.


    According to Hao Yansen''s temper, the person he identified is not so easy to change


    Jiang Kerou looks around at the crowd. She is proud of shangguanya and cannot help sneering.


    I''m so proud before I write the eight characters. Don''t lose it for a while.


    "I heard that the Hao family took a fancy to shangguanya, the young lady of shangguanya. Is that true?" Jiang Yiqing came to ask her.


    Jiang Kerou sneers: "you and Luo Yun are not friends? I think you should ask her such a question, and she will definitely give you a positive answer. "


    Jiang Yiqing''s eyes twinkled complicatedly. "She doesn''t contact me very much now. I want to talk to her, and she is perfunctory. I doubt she has noticed my intention... "


    After hearing this, Jiang Kerou was really interested.


    "She noticed?"


    "I''m so skeptical because her attitude is starting to go wrong."


    Jiang Kerou''s eyes flashed a light, she said lightly: "next time you do things carefully, don''t let her find out, but your task can''t be relaxed."


    "I really don''t understand. Why do you want me to seduce Harrison?" Jiang Yiqing lowers his voice and asks again in doubt.


    Jiang Kerou only asked, "is it not good for you to take him down?"


    Jiang Yiqing can''t seem to retort, "but it seems that he is looking for the shangguanya..."


    Jiang Kerou sneers, "that kind of woman, do you think it''s possible? If she wants to marry Harrison, she has to see how much she has. "


    Then Jiang Kerou left.


    Jiang Yiqing is cold in his heart. Then you asked me to seduce Hao Yansen. Didn''t you think I had several Jin and several liang?


    So it must be Xiaoyun''s analysis. Jiang Kerou doesn''t really want her to take Hao Yansen, she just wants her relationship with Luo Yun to break.


    But what''s the good for her if their relationship breaks up?


    Jiang Kerou, what do you want to do to me


    ¡­¡­


    The party was held in the old house of the Hao family.


    As soon as the time began, people came.


    The whole spacious banquet hall has the most girls at a glance, and all of them are dressed in noble and gorgeous, just like a celebrity banquet.


    It is estimated that there has never been a banquet where so many city a celebrities can be gathered.


    Some even brought several more girls, just trying to add more chips.


    Even if these girls are not liked by Hao Yansen, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there must be a lot of talented young people on the scene, who can make a pair of them.


    Whether it''s ordinary people or Wang sun aristocrats, they are actually very keen on dating


    White waves came naturally.


    He is very eye-catching in the crowd. Many girls like him too. They can''t be with Hao Yansen. It''s better to be with him.


    And Bai Lang is more humorous than Hao Yansen. In fact, a man like him is the best choice.


    So when white waves came, they were soon surrounded by young girls and children.


    "Bai Shao, you have such a good relationship with master Hao. Let us know. What''s his wedding announcement today?"

 Chapter 1149

    Girls around him, laughing and coquettish asked.


    In front of the white waves, he is not angry about the girls.


    He is famous for his love for girls.


    White waves hook lips, pretending to say mysteriously, "in fact, I don''t know what he is going to announce, but he seems to be in love."


    "Young master Hao is really in love! Who is that woman? Isn''t she really that star


    "Not her." Whitewater denied.


    "I knew it wasn''t her!" The girls are relieved at last. It''s not good for Joanna. Otherwise, it doesn''t mean they are not as good as a play?


    "Bai Shao, who is that? Is the wedding to be announced today the engagement of young master hao? "


    A girl complains deliberately, "I''m still waiting for master Hao''s wife selection conference. It''s a pity that he chose a candidate before the conference comes."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we won''t get a chance." The girls said it in a joking tone, which was not annoying.


    "But who is that girl?"


    White wave says with a smile: "I don''t know either, perhaps in a moment."


    When Yadun, the superior officer who heard this, came forward with his chin raised higher. He looked like a white swan pretending to be noble.


    "Young master Bai, you are here." Shangguanya came forward to greet him with a smile on purpose. "Do you see brother hao? I''m looking for him. "


    There is a strong hint in shangguanya''s words.


    It indicates that she has a good relationship with her. She is the woman of her.


    White wave''s eyes flashed a dark, crooked lips evil four way: "it was the Shangguan miss, I''m sorry, I don''t know where Hao Yansen, you can ask Hao''s servant."


    Shangguanya said with a smile: "forget it, I''d better go to Grandpa Hao. Young master Bai, play slowly and I will go first. "


    As if she were the mistress of this place, she left with dignity.


    The girls immediately began to talk about it again. "Is the woman that young master Hao likes really her?"


    "I don''t know. I think it''s possible. Yesterday she came here to be a guest, so you know..."


    "I thought that young master Hao would see Zhongjiang but Ruo, but now he has become shangguanya."


    "In fact, I think Jiang Kerou is much better than her."


    "Jiang Kerou has also come. I don''t know how she will feel today..."


    While the girls were talking, there was a commotion at the door.


    "Who is that?!"


    "It''s so beautiful. Why have I never seen it?"


    "Which young lady is it?"


    But we all don''t know her, according to the truth, so beautiful girl, they should have an impression.


    White wave they also look at the door, he immediately laughed.


    As expected, sister Yun''s paper came out, killing the whole audience!


    The last time in B city, Moyun''s dress appeared at the Party of Mojun''s family, it caused a great sensation. Since then, Moyun has never dressed up.


    Today, I don''t know which stylist made her look, which makes her more amazing than last time.


    More importantly, the stylist changed her style this time. Moyun is very suitable for pure style, but this time, the stylist added some gorgeous colors to her.


    Let her be pure and gorgeous, just like the combination of desire and purity, giving a strong visual impact!

 Chapter 1150

    In particular, her confident and calm demeanor, the face of the country, let the people who see her, whether men or women, can''t help but move their eyes.


    The emergence of Moyun successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Kerou and Jiang Yiqing also noticed her.


    Seeing her, both of them were stunned!


    So, that''s Luoyun?!


    Jiang Yiqing is very surprised. She didn''t expect Xiaoyun to be so beautiful. Although she is good-looking, she doesn''t have that thrilling feeling.


    But now she has changed her hair style, makeup and clothes to suit her, and her beauty has all been shown, which is incisively and vividly.


    Just one look, it makes people sink


    Jiang Yiqing finally knows why Hao Yansen likes her. She also likes such a woman.


    Jiang Kerou''s face is ugly!


    She didn''t expect that Luoyun would be so beautiful This gave her a deep sense of crisis.


    Knowing the relationship between Hao Yansen and Luo Yun, Jiang Kerou, though a little reluctant and jealous, has not yet reached the point of complete lack of confidence.


    The first rule of Hao''s family is that a married housewife must have a natural beauty.


    She thought that the first Luoyun was not qualified.


    Because she thinks she looks better than her


    But now Jiang Kerou was compared in an instant. It''s like, Moyun used to be a pearl covered with dust, but now after she was polished, all the light came out in an instant.


    Although it''s the effect of make-up, so many of their women are well dressed, but no one can match her.


    This is enough to show that Moyun''s facial features are actually perfect, but she is usually plain and easy to be ignored.


    Once she shows her face intentionally, the light comes out And it''s enough to burn people''s eyes.


    Jiang Kerou was stabbed deeply.


    She could not help but clench her fist secretly, and her eyes flashed a disordered sense of jealousy.


    Other girls are also envious, envious and appreciative.


    "Who is she? How come I''ve never seen it? " The girls whispered.


    But when she saw Moyun coming towards the white wave, she smiled and said hello to him, "brother Bai."


    "Bai Shao, do you know each other?" The girls were surprised.


    Bai Lang said proudly: "yes, we know each other. This is my friend. I always treat her as my sister. Her name is Luo Yun. "


    "Are you Luoyun?!" A girl exclaimed, "I know you. You are the boss of that Hualong boxing company, aren''t you?"


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s me."


    "It''s you. I thought the boss of Hualong company was a strong woman. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful. "


    "I heard that your company is very powerful and has a background, isn''t it?" And the girl asked directly.


    Mo Yun didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "it''s a background."


    "Really, what''s the background? I heard that green fox gang and Golden Leopard company are planted in your hands. How do you deal with them? "


    Moyun calmly replied, "it''s the law. They have committed crimes, so they will naturally seek their own destruction, which is the credit of the police. "


    Mo Yun believed in this explanation.


    Although the police are very powerful, but in such a short period of time, they are not so easy.

 Chapter 1151

    That''s why no one is behind her.


    But she obviously did not want to say, the girls are also embarrassed to continue to ask.


    And they all thought she was the one brought by the white waves.


    Mo Yun really only knows Bai Lang here. In order to act, she deliberately ignores Jiang Yiqing. So she followed the white waves all the time. Everyone thought they were together.


    The combination of Bailang and Moyun is just a handsome man and a pretty girl. Before, only girls were around Bailang. Now many men are around.


    And white wave also explained, Moyun is his friend, he only thinks she is younger sister.


    It is estimated that the two of them are too magnanimous and no one doubts their relationship.


    But they have the best relationship, so they don''t have to be jealous!


    Because Moyun is decent to everyone and doesn''t have any hostility to any girls, those girls are very happy to talk to her. Men, they keep talking with her.


    Such a beautiful woman has such a good relationship with Whitewater. If she can catch up with her, she will wake up with a smile in her dream!


    Moyun doesn''t flirt with anyone, saying anything can lead to work.


    "Miss Luo runs a boxing company? Why do you want to do this? " A man asked her curiously.


    Moyun said with a smile: "because my uncle and cousin are in this business, I am also interested in this business. Our company will cooperate not only with the competition, but also with the production team, advertising companies and magazines. Recently, a DZ3 series car advertisement was shown, which was shot by our boxer. That''s my cousin too. "


    It happened that the advertisement was very classic, mainly because the leading actor was so handsome, so they all had an impression.


    The girls were excited. "Is that your cousin? He is very tall and handsome. It seems that your family''s genes are very good. "


    "That advertisement was really well shot. Our company also has an advertising business. We were going to invite the actor above to shoot it. Unexpectedly, he was Miss Luo''s cousin. " A man took the opportunity to say that, no one knows whether he said it in order to deliberately approach Luoyun.


    Moyun took out a stack of business cards from his handbag and handed him one with both hands. "This is my business card. If your company wants to cooperate, you can contact me at any time."


    "No problem, this is also my business card. Miss Luo is welcome to contact me at any time when she has difficulties." The man smiled and naturally gave her a business card.


    Other men also took the opportunity to ask for business cards. They all said they wanted to cooperate with their company.


    Moyun generously gave them one by one, and also introduced the situation of the company sincerely. They are willing to cooperate as long as they want.


    After a while, Moyun expanded many contacts and business opportunities.


    Standing next to him as a foil, white wave looked amazing.


    Hao''s woman is also a big man indeed. I really don''t miss any chance to make money!


    It should be a banquet that she and Hao Yansen have made public. For other girls, I guess they are just happy and reserved.


    But when she came, she looked for business opportunities, as if it was a business banquet, not a feast specially prepared for her.


    And she looks like this, also can''t let a person think of, the woman that Hao Yansen wants to open a relationship is her.


    In this way, she is like following white waves to the party, just to meet all the business tycoons on purpose!

 Chapter 1152

    So no one doubts her. Everyone treats her as a general guest.


    But Moyun is also very popular. She and Bailang are surrounded by the most men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, what happened to the woman?!" Song Ziqi was shocked to see Mo Yun.


    At first, she didn''t recognize her, but found that she was very beautiful and popular. Many people surrounded her.


    When she looked at it carefully, she was horrified to find that it wasn''t Luoyun''s country bumpkin?!


    Jiang Kerou''s face has been bad, although she tried to restrain, but the look is also light.


    "How do I know?" She replied faintly, a little impatient in her tone.


    Song Ziqi didn''t hear it and said angrily, "who brought her here? She doesn''t look at the occasion. Is this where she can come? Who on earth brought her? "


    "I heard it''s white wave." One of song Ziqi''s little sisters came to answer.


    Song Ziqi was surprised. "Does that country bumpkin know white wave?"


    "Well, they seem to be friends. But it must have been the woman who came on purpose. She didn''t come with Whitewater, and she made friends with other people when she came. Didn''t you see those men around her? Humph, who doesn''t know that kind of woman''s mind is to make friends with rich men on purpose. "


    Song Ziqi also followed with disdain sneer, "is simply shameless!"


    "Yes, that''s too ugly to be reserved at all."


    "Oh, what else can a woman of her status do besides actively ingratiate herself with others? How can she compare with us? We are other people''s initiative to make up for others. She is initiative to make up for others. " Song Ziqi continued to sneer.


    "I can''t help it. She''s too humble." Song Ziqi''s sisters laughed at it. Their favorite was to laugh at and belittle others.


    Song Ziqi suddenly said to Jiang Kerou, "cousin, when you marry master Hao, you must forbid her to appear at any banquet. Never give her a chance to curry favor with other people. You can see her foxy appearance, which is specially for seducing men. We must guard against her! "


    Jiang Kerou thought of Hao Yansen''s relationship with Luo Yun in case he announced it for a while, her face would be lost!


    So when she heard song Ziqi say this, she immediately criticized severely, "I have told you how many times, master Hao and I are just friends, there is no other relationship! Don''t you think I''m disgraceful enough to yell about it? "


    Song Ziqi is stunned


    This is the first time she has been severely scolded by Jiang Kerou.


    She was immediately aggrieved and confused.


    But you clearly want to marry him. You have been working hard for this.


    Is it because shangguanya, so cousin angry?


    Song Ziqi also realized that she had said something wrong, and she quickly changed her words. "I''m sorry, cousin, I just look forward to you so much that I want to make you a couple. I know that you and Mr. Hao are just friends. I''m too optimistic about you. "


    Jiang Ke Rou softened his face and said: "you are optimistic, it doesn''t mean that I and him mean it. Master Hao and I are just friends. Don''t talk about it in the future. It''s misunderstood. "


    "Mm-hmm. I know!" Song Ziqi nods her head, and at the same time she is confused. Does Hao Yansen really choose shangguanya?


    Otherwise, how could cousin''s reaction be so fierce?


    But damn it, how is shangguanya?! Shangguan Yaqing is not as good as her cousin at all!

 Chapter 1153

    Is Hao Yansen blind? Where is shangguanya?


    Song Ziqi felt unworthy for her cousin, but her mind soon changed.


    Because she saw shangguanya walking towards Moyun.


    Shangguanya is famous for her popularity. She will be very unhappy to see someone steal her popularity.


    Song Ziqi immediately gloated. She didn''t know what kind of sparks the two of them would strike when shangguanya went to Luoyun.


    Shangguanya didn''t expect that Luoyun would come to the party.


    After a circle of searching, she couldn''t find Mr. Hao, so she had to come back resentfully. As soon as I came back, I saw Luo Yun.


    At first, Shangguan Ya thought she was wrong, but the closer she got, the more she was sure to be.


    "Luoyun, how are you?" Shangguanya comes forward and stares at her unbelievably.


    What''s more, she can''t believe that Luoyun is so beautiful?


    When Moyun saw her, he just said, "Hello, Miss Shangguan."


    "Do you know each other?" There was a man who asked in doubt.


    "Of course, we know each other. Miss Luo has worked for my family. I gave her a million yuan back."


    Shangguanya was only subconscious, so he said it on purpose.


    Seeing that Luoyun is better looking than her and more popular than her, she is inexplicably angry but also wants to suppress her.


    So she deliberately said these words to belittle Mo Yun''s identity.


    Many people were surprised to hear that.


    Mo Yun did not panic at all. He calmly said: "I forgot that I didn''t mention it. Last time you had to give me a check, I didn''t have time to give it back to you. I just met you today, so I''ll give it back to you."


    With that, Moyun took the check out of his bag and handed it to her.


    Shangguanya chuckled out, "no, it''s only a million yuan. You can take it. It''s just a small idea."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Shangguan, but you can''t get paid for your work. You''d better take back the one million dollars yourself." Moyun still insists.


    How could shangguanya really take it back? She was afraid that Moyun would publicize what they had done.


    This one million is considered to be the sealing fee for her.


    And in front of so many people, it''s too shameful!


    "Miss Luo, what I sent by shangguanya will not be returned. Just buy you some small gifts. Take them. You''re welcome. "


    Moyun also laughed, "but I really don''t know why I want to charge you this money. And I''m not short of the million. "


    "Why? Your company is just in its infancy. It''s not short of money. Take it easy. " Shangguan Yapi doesn''t laugh. That smile is fake.


    "Our company is in its infancy, but we are not short of money. If Miss Shangguan doesn''t want the money, she should donate it to charity, instead of wasting it on me. " Moyun put the check on the table, turned around and left.


    Shangguanya didn''t expect that she didn''t give her face so much, and her face turned cold with anger.


    But she soon smiled and handed the check to a servant. "Since some people pretend to be noble, that''s all. Go, give it to me, and it will be regarded as charity. "


    "OK." The servant took the money and donated it directly.


    The Hao family held the party without any gifts. There is only one donation box. How much are you willing to donate? In a word, you will take it all for charity.


    Shangguanya is supposed to please the Hao family.

 Chapter 1154

    But she was still confused. How could Luoyun appear here?


    "Young master Bai, that Luoyun......" Shangguan Yazheng wants to find an excuse to talk with Bai lang. Bai Lang suddenly cuts off her words.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll go to the bathroom. Excuse me." Then white wave left.


    Shangguanya was embarrassed for a while, but she was still arrogant.


    So she asked the others, "why did Luo Yun come here? Who did she come with?"


    "It''s white wave." Someone answered, and then everyone broke up.


    Girls don''t want to talk to her. Men have long learned that yaweili, the superior official, is the nature of seeking, and don''t want to have too much contact with her.


    Shangguanya is surprised that Luoyun knows Bailang?!


    But if she comes, let her see the relationship between her and Harrison.


    Show off so many times in front of her, this time it will open her eyes.


    After that, shangguanya went to find Moyun again.


    Moyun has found a seat to sit down and have a rest. She is going to eat something. Shangguanya comes and sits beside her.


    "Sister, why didn''t you tell me when you came here?" Shangguanya asked her deliberately.


    Before, shangguanya called her Miss Luo. She didn''t know her very well. Now his face has changed again, and Moyun is amused.


    "I have nothing to do with your official family, so I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you that." Moyun replied lightly.


    Why is it unnecessary? We are friends, somehow. "


    "I can''t afford to make friends like you." Moyun is still cold.


    Shangguanya finally realized something was wrong. Seeing nobody around, she asked sharply, "Luoyun, what do you mean? I take you as a friend. That''s your attitude? Why, because the benefits promised to you are gone, you turn your face and don''t recognize people? "


    Moyun glanced at her and smiled. "You misunderstood me. We just said different things and didn''t conspire."


    "Ha ha, now that the way is different, don''t conspire? Why didn''t I see you so high before? When you have interests, you will cooperate with us. If you have no interests, you will turn around. " Shangguanya sneers and despises it very much. "The last name is Luo. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "In fact, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Mo Yun then left, leaving shangguanya in a fog.


    What makes her such a person?


    What does she mean, this damned bitch!


    Shangguanya stares at Moyun''s back and laughs.


    Oh, it was really her mistake before. I didn''t expect this woman to be more snobbish than she was.


    But she will regret it!


    Because soon she''ll have no chance to flatter her!


    But shangguanya is still angry with Moyun''s attitude. A woman who is inferior to her in status dares to show her face. She''s living impatiently!


    Angry shangguanya also got up to follow up, and then hit Moyun severely from behind!


    Moyun had a glass of champagne in her hand, which was spilled on her skirt and soiled directly.


    "Oh, sister, I''m sorry, are you ok?" Shangguanya immediately pretended to apologize, but there was no sincerity in that way.


    Moyun gave her a cold look. He didn''t want to talk to her more. He turned around and left.


    Shangguanya suddenly smiled proudly, but suddenly, her back was also severely hit, and then a glass of champagne poured directly on her.

 Chapter 1155

    "Ah!" I screamed with rage when I was last officer Arden.


    Jiang Yiqing also apologized insincerely, "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Shangguan. I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?"


    "You!" Shangguanya was angry at her.


    Mo Yun also turned around unexpectedly. Seeing Jiang Yiqing like this, she knew that she was intentional.


    She is helping her out.


    Moyun had a good laugh in his heart


    "How do you walk?! I think you did it on purpose! " Shangguanya cried out angrily, which also attracted many people''s eyes.


    Jiang Yiqing was very aggrieved and said innocently: "I didn''t mean to, it was you who clearly hit the lady in front of me, and then I didn''t stop in time before I hit you."


    Shangguanya is even more angry, "you mean, I still asked for it?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to say that if you don''t bump into the lady in front of you, I won''t bump into you accidentally." Jiang Yiqing''s innocent explanation made everyone understand what she said.


    Is shangguanya deliberately bumping into the lady in front?!


    "Why did you deliberately bump into me, Miss Shangguan?" All of a sudden, Moyun was also very cooperative and asked her innocently.


    Shangguanya is shocked


    What do they mean?


    Collusion okay?


    "Well, maybe you didn''t want to. I''m ok. I''ll deal with it." Mo Yun is going to leave.


    "Xiao Yun, I will accompany you!" Jiang Yiqing immediately follows up. In Jiang Kerou''s view, Jiang Yiqing deliberately looks for opportunities to please Mo Yun.


    She was very satisfied at once. It seems that Jiang Yiqing is not stupid.


    Mo Yun said that in a big way. Shangguanya is not good to continue to be in trouble. What''s more, she must make a good impression on such an occasion today.


    "Well, I don''t care. Miss Luo, it was really mine just now. As a apology, I''ll send you a set of clean clothes. "


    As soon as Shangguan Ya finished speaking, a servant came to Moyun and said respectfully, "Miss Luo, I''ll take you to change your clothes. This way, please."


    "Thank you." Moyun nodded and followed the servant away.


    Shangguanya was very proud. She thought it was because she said that, and the servants were very discerning.


    A servant also came to her, and before she spoke, she said, "no, I''ll bring my own extra dress. Go and get it for me. I''ll wear my own."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. " The servant had to nod. In fact, she just wanted to say if she needed any help, not to take her to change clothes.


    Mo Yun and Jiang Yiqing followed the servant to a room quickly, and the servant also brought many beautiful dresses.


    "Miss Luo, these are all prepared for you by the young master. What do you like?" The servant asked Moyun with a smile.


    Jiang Yiqing was surprised to see so many expensive Gaoding dresses. "Wow, these dresses are so beautiful. Xiao Yun, master Hao is very kind to you!"


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that Hao Yansen had them prepared.


    She asked Jiang Yiqing, "do you want to change it? We can be together. "


    "I don''t need it. My skirt isn''t dirty." Jiang Yiqing refuses.


    Moyun said with a smile, "thank you just now. I didn''t expect you would avenge me."


    Speaking of Jiang Yiqing, he was very angry. "Hum, that shangguanya deliberately bumped into you, I saw it. I''m just treating people in their own way.

 Chapter 1156

    But she is really narcissistic. She seems to be the hostess here from beginning to end. By the way, Xiao Yun, tell me quickly, is your relationship with master Hao going to be announced today? "


    Jiang Yiqing is looking forward to asking her.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, it''s going to be announced."


    "How wonderful! Congratulations! Who dares to look down on you! By the way, Jiang Kerou is a little too calm today, but since you appear, I find her face is very bad. I also found her look at you It''s terrible. That''s why I want to remind you to be careful. "


    Moyun nodded seriously. "I see. You should be careful with her, too."


    "Well, I will!" Jiang Yiqing nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun soon changed a suit of dress. When she and Jiang Yiqing opened the door to go out, they suddenly saw Hao Yansen standing at the door.


    Today''s he, dressed very handsome, suddenly saw her, she and Jiang Yiqing are amazing!


    At that moment, both of them thought they saw the noble prince in the fairy tale.


    However, Jiang Yiqing was absolutely astonished. She soon got back to her senses and said to Moyun knowingly, "Xiao Yun, I''ll go to the front first. I''ll see you later."


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Mo Yun smiles and nods, while Jiang Yiqing leaves soon.


    Mo Yun then asked Hao Yansen with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Hao Yansen was more strange than her, and he said in a low voice, "I told you that when I came, I would go straight to me."


    As a result, she ran directly to the banquet hall, causing him to wait for a long time before she knew that she had come.


    Moyun took his arm and smiled, "I''m sorry, I just don''t want to miss this business opportunity. You don''t know. I''ve just talked about a lot of cooperation. Many people are willing to invest in our company. "


    After hearing this, Hao Yansen felt very funny. "In such an occasion, do you still want to talk about business?"


    "I am not determined to implement your policy and never miss any chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen is even more helpless. Is he a disciple of the church? Did he pit himself?


    "When our relationship is announced, you can talk to them again."


    "That''s not the same. They don''t know our relationship now, so they are willing to cooperate with our company, which means they really have this interest. When we announce the relationship with you, we will have too much water. I still want to make money without your fame. "


    "But it will be very difficult for you to avoid suspicion after the relationship is announced later." Hao Yansen stared at her with dark eyes and asked softly, "so do you think about it? Have you made up your mind to announce our relationship now? "


    Moyun blinked strangely. "It''s time for you to ask me this?"


    Hao Yansen gently arranged her hair and said, "I''m just afraid you''ll regret it and blame me. After all, it''s me who wants to make it public. I don''t want to force you or let you accommodate me. "


    "So it won''t be announced?" Moyun asked.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened after a while, "if you are not ready..."


    "I''ll cry if you don''t announce it now." "I can''t wait to announce to everyone that you are mine. I''ll really cry if you don''t announce it now. "


    Hao Yansen laughed instantly, his dark eyes suddenly became very bright, just like the brightest stars in the night.

 Chapter 1157

    His mood also seems to be the most brilliant spring, bright and pleasant.


    Mo Yun''s words are more pleasant than any of the best in the world.


    Hao Yansen clenched her hand and hooked her lips. "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Good." Moyun smiled and nodded.


    Then she held his hand tightly and walked with him towards the banquet hall.


    And she also knows clearly that from this moment on, she and he can no longer be separated. No matter what happens in the future, they will face it together.


    Even if the whole world is against them, they will face it together.


    The banquet hall is still very busy, but everyone is a little strange. I don''t understand why old Hao and Yan Sen haven''t come out yet.


    Shangguanya also changed her dress and is continuing to gracefully circle in the crowd.


    But she is also impatient. She hasn''t seen Hao Yansen for such a long time, which makes her more impetuous.


    "How about your young master? Why haven''t you come? " Stop a servant and ask shangguanya doubtfully.


    The servant immediately pointed to the front and said, "here comes the young master!"


    "Really?" Shangguanya turns her head happily, and is shocked instantly!


    Because she saw not only Hao Yansen, but also Luo Yun beside him


    Shangguanya''s eyes were wide and shocked, as if she suspected that she was dreaming.


    What did she see?


    She even saw Hao Yansen holding Luo Yun''s hand.


    They What''s their relationship?!


    Not only shangguanya is shocked, but other people think the same.


    How could they have never thought that Hao Yansen would bring a woman here, and that woman is not the strange woman before?


    "What is Luoyun?" The girls who just met Moyun were also surprised.


    "My God, isn''t Hao Yansen''s girlfriend her?"


    "Isn''t it shangguanya?"


    "I thought it was shangguanya, but it was not What''s going on? "


    "Ya''er, what''s going on?!" Shangguanya''s parents also came to her and asked in shock.


    Shangguanya''s face was pale and ugly. "I don''t know..."


    Qin mei''e was unbelievable. "It''s impossible! How could that be? Not clearly... "


    In shangguantao''s eyes, Qin mei''e stopped what she said.


    What they''ve done can''t be said!


    If it''s known, it''s dead!


    But why did it become like this? Don''t they say that they have finished Hao Yansen?


    Shangguanya, they were all attacked and could not make any response.


    Others also stare at Hao Yansen and Mo Yun


    Hao Yansen took Moyun to the stage and said to everyone in a low voice, "I''m glad you can come to the party tonight. Today, I invite you to be a guest. It doesn''t mean anything else. I''m just very happy, so I want to share a good news with you. "


    After that, Hao Yansen gave Mo Yun a gentle look and said with a smile, "what I want to share with you is my joy. Yes, as you may have guessed, I have found a confidant and favorite in my life. She is Miss Luo Yun beside me. Today, I also formally introduce her to you. I hope you can take good care of her. "


    "Hello, everyone." Moyun also greeted them with a big smile.


    There was a moment of silence under the stage


    His woman is this woman?!


    Isn''t it Jiang Kerou''s? No, it''s Joanna''s

 Chapter 1158

    It''s not right, isn''t it shangguanya''s?


    Well, it''s not right. His woman is an unexpected person!


    Hao Yansen didn''t find any famous ladies or stars. He was looking for someone they didn''t know.


    But everyone has heard about Luoyun.


    Because green fox gang and Golden Leopard company, together with her also made a name. It turns out that her mysterious background is the Hao family.


    No wonder green fox gang and Golden Leopard company have been planted. They really didn''t hurt at all!


    The men who tried to hook up with Moyun were afraid. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything inappropriate, or they would die.


    Girls think it''s mysterious.


    I didn''t expect that their rival was this woman!


    But I don''t know why. The two of them are so well matched that people can''t envy and hate them


    The white wave in the crowd secretly clapped, and then everyone was busy reacting to it and began clapping, congratulating them.


    "Congratulations, young master Hao. You and Miss Luo are really talented and beautiful. They are a natural couple."


    "Congratulations, master Hao! Congratulations... "


    No matter whether they are sincere or polite, master Hao smiled and thanked them. "Thank you very much. You are free tonight. Please forgive me if you have any bad reception."


    "Arsene!" Hao Zaiye suddenly stood up and asked him majestically, "when were you with Miss Luo? Why don''t we know? "


    Hao did not expect that he did not choose Jiang Kerou or shangguanya. He chose a woman he did not know at all.


    He was angry at once, but he tried to control it.


    But fools can see that he is not satisfied with Luo Yun at all.


    Hao Yansen took a look at him and replied lightly: "uncle, I have every opportunity to find a girlfriend. How can I trouble you with this kind of thing. And I don''t think there''s anything to hype about. "


    Hao is depressed in his career.


    It''s hard to hype. What are you doing now?


    Specially invite so many people to come here, isn''t it just for the sake of publicizing that everyone knows?


    Hao Zaiye eased his voice: "Arsene, I just care about you. After all, it''s a big deal for our whole family to choose your wife. We don''t know, Miss Luo, what to do, so will your decision be a little hasty? "


    Yeah, yeah


    In fact, other people think that Hao Yansen''s decision is too hasty.


    Is he really not thinking about other girls?!


    Hao Yansen chuckled out with no embarrassment. "Uncle, you think too much. Luo Yun is just my girlfriend now, not my wife."


    When Hao Zaiye heard this, he was very happy. "Also, your wife can''t be chosen casually. It''s OK for you to make friends with other girlfriends, but you''re making a mountain out of a molehill. There''s no need to hold a special party to promote it. But that''s a good thing. You can be happy. "


    The meaning of Hao Zaiye''s words is very obvious. He despises Luo Yun and thinks that Hao Yansen is just playing with her. There is no real plan to choose her as his wife.


    Seeing what Hao Zaiye said so directly, shangguanya and Jiang Kerou secretly rejoiced.


    They would like someone to stop them now, or to suppress Luoyun!

 Chapter 1159

    But in the next second, Hao Yansen''s words completely smashed their fluke.


    "Uncle, you misunderstood again. Luoyun is really just my girlfriend. The reason why Luoyun is not my wife is that I am still pursuing. She hasn''t let go of her promise to be my wife, and I still need to work hard. " Hao Yansen said it lightly and calmly, which shocked everyone!


    What!


    He even plans to marry Luo Yun?


    Even Moyun was surprised.


    How did he announce it directly? Didn''t you just declare her as his girlfriend for the time being?


    When he said that, he was not afraid of the opposition of the family members?


    Hao Zaiye was also shocked. His face was ugly.


    He couldn''t help but sneer out, "Arsene, your wife is not what you want to choose, at least get the approval of the whole family..."


    "Uncle, when I get Luo Yun''s approval, then let her recognize our family." Hao Yansen is not polite to fight back.


    Hao Zaiye almost breathed blood this time.


    What does he mean?!


    Does their family need this woman to pick and choose?


    Hao Yansen is clearly slapping him in the face. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "And the old man?" Hao Zaiye asked again. He didn''t believe that the old man recognized the woman. "How can I not see the old man in such an occasion? Didn''t you inform him? "


    "Grandpa is not well, so he won''t attend the party tonight. But Luo Yun has met him. The old man likes her very much. "


    "Impossible -" as soon as Hao Yansen''s voice fell, shangguanya called out.


    Her voice caught everyone''s eyes in a flash.


    Shangguanya didn''t care about anything else. She said, "brother Hao, how could grandpa like this woman? Grandpa doesn''t like her at all. He doesn''t believe to call grandpa to stand up. He He said he liked me. How could it be Luo Yun? And Luo Yun has a boyfriend. Don''t be cheated by her, brother Hao! I know Luo Yun and her boyfriend. Her boyfriend is a loser. It''s terrible! Luoyun is very vain and mercenary. She doesn''t mean anything to you. Brother Hao, you must not be cheated by her! "


    What


    The words of shangguanya aroused numerous ripples in the hearts of all people.


    How could there be such an inside story?


    This Luoyun has a boyfriend?!


    "Miss Shangguan, my boyfriend has only one from the beginning to the end." Mo Yun suddenly opened his mouth lightly, without any heart deficiency.


    As soon as she said this, shangguanya sneered angrily, "Luoyun, you can''t cheat me if you cheat others! I''ve met your boyfriend. I wanted to introduce Jinyu to you before. You still disagree. Say you love your boyfriend very much! You brought him to see me. Do you think I''m blind? If you don''t believe it, you can check. Her boyfriend works in her company. He is a man who eats soft food! "


    Seeing what Guan Ya said has a nose and an eye, everyone believed her instantly.


    For a while, countless people were waiting to see Mo Yun''s jokes.


    Ha ha, this kind of woman is indeed doomed to marry Hao Yansen. She was exposed so quickly.


    How can a man like Hao Yansen allow his woman to cheat him, and even secretly have other men.


    The woman is dead.


    Hao Zaiye was also very happy. He immediately said with dignity:

 Chapter 1160

    "A Sen, this woman is so ungrateful! With you, there are other men in secret. They must have a plot. Maybe it''s to cheat your money. This kind of woman must not be spared lightly. You should send someone to check it immediately. Don''t be cheated by them! "


    "Brother Hao, yes, you must not be cheated by them!" Shangguanya also said eagerly.


    Shangguantao and Qin Meie also said.


    "It''s true, master Hao. We can testify that the woman has a problem."


    Others believed their words, but Jiang Kerou didn''t.


    Jiang Kerou''s drooping eyes hide his jealousy.


    She knew that Luo Yun really had only Hao Yansen as a man, because that man was also Hao Yansen


    Jiang Yiqing doesn''t know, but she believes in Mo Yun. But she was also worried to see her attacked by so many people.


    But the faces of Mo Yun and Hao Yansen did not change at all.


    Hao Yansen stares at Shangguan ya. "Shangguan miss, do you think Luo Yun has a boyfriend, is a loser, and still works in her company?"


    "Yes! I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and she''s admitted it! " Shangguanya nods.


    Hao Yansen suddenly chuckled out, "I''m sorry, I''m the one you''re talking about."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Shangguanya opened her eyes in amazement.


    Others were also shocked.


    What is he talking about?!


    Hao Yansen took a deep look at Mo Yun and explained with a smile, "in order to be with her and not to cause trouble to her, I just changed my face and followed her. Originally, our relationship didn''t want to be announced so early, but someone would disturb me and try to get close to me. In order not to make my girlfriend sad, so I specially held this party and formally introduced her to you. I hope some people understand that I have a master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangguanya''s face turned pale with a brush.


    She didn''t expect that loser It''s howyanson!


    She laughs at her boyfriend as loser in front of Moyun every time, and shows off how nice the man she likes is.


    As a result The man she likes has long been with Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun''s boyfriend is either loser or the man she wants to marry and show off every time!


    And she even made fun of her in front of her and showed off


    Shangguanya has never felt so embarrassed. She felt as if she had been stripped of her clothes and left in the street. She wanted to die in shame!


    People around her were laughing at her.


    "It''s funny. She laughs at other people''s boyfriend as loser. What is she? If Hao Yansen is all loser, no one in the world is not


    "It''s a shame, too. I''m ashamed of her."


    "Some people said by master Hao, is she? It''s true that some people should know their identity clearly. Don''t think they are great, just think they can marry into the Hao family. "


    "But when they think they are liked by the old man, they really think they can marry into the Hao family."


    "Don''t say it. I feel so ashamed for her..."


    "Don''t be a disgrace when you know it."


    Listening to the people around, shangguanya''s face was blue and white. She clenched her fist and shivered uncontrollably.


    Ah ah, she feels like she''s going crazy. How could it be like this?!


    How could it be like this?!


    Shangguantao and Qin mei''e are also very bad. They didn''t expect that things would suddenly become like this.

 Chapter 1161

    At first, they thought that Hao Yansen would announce the event with shangguanya.


    As a result, the woman he announced turned out to be Luo Yun.


    It''s Luoyun that they can''t imagine.


    They also cooperated with her and disclosed their plan to marry shangguanya into Hao''s family in front of her. As a result, she had been with Hao Yansen for a long time.


    She stayed with Hao Yansen but didn''t tell them. She also cooperated with them on purpose. What''s her purpose?


    Did she tell Hao Yansen about their plan, saying that they wanted to get the keepsake just to marry shangguanya to him?


    So Hao Yansen announced his relationship with Luo Yun in front of them on purpose today?


    No, Harrison should be hypnotized. But he didn''t. what does that mean?


    He wasn''t hypnotized?


    He saw through their plan and deliberately put it to work?


    The more I think about it, the more frightened shangguantao is, the more cold sweat seeps from his forehead.


    But shangguanya and Qin mei''e couldn''t see the facts clearly, instead they lost their sense in the attack.


    "Hao Yansen, your Hao family said they would choose my daughter! You''ve turned your back! " Qin mei''e cried out angrily.


    Shangguanya is also very sad, "how about Grandpa hao? I want to see Grandpa Hao. He said he would let you marry me! How can you talk without words? He said he would choose me! Brother Hao, I want to see Grandpa Hao. I want to hear his explanation, or I will never compromise! "


    Shangguantao was scared by their mother and daughter.


    He quickly stopped them. "Enough! Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face? Hurry up and go back with me, and don''t see what occasion it is! "


    "Dad, but they..."


    "Shut up and come back with me!" Shangguantao is pulling them away at once.


    If he doesn''t leave, he''s afraid he won''t be able to leave.


    I don''t know why, he is inexplicably very flustered, very upset.


    But he took shangguanya and qinmei''e for two steps and was suddenly blocked by several black bodyguards.


    Shangguantao''s face turned white, and he glared at him and said, "what are you doing? Get out of the way


    The bodyguard said coldly, "Mr. Shangguan, you can''t leave yet."


    "Why?" Shangguantao asked immediately.


    The bodyguard didn''t answer, just stood in front of them coldly. Others are also wondering why not let them go?


    Shangguan Ya and Qin mei''e seem to have a bad premonition at this time


    Shangguantao had to turn around and ask Hao Yansen, "what do you mean, master hao? Why, just because of such a small thing, you are going to do something to us? "


    Hao Yansen chuckled out, "Mr. Shangguan thought it was a small thing?"


    "Isn''t it? What do you want to do?! I''ll tell you that I''m not easy to get into trouble when I go to the government. If you want to bully us, we will accompany you to the end! " Shangguantao can only threaten them with cruel words at this time.


    Apart from that, he didn''t know what to do.


    He only hoped that Hao Yansen would have some scruples and let them go


    It''s a pity that Hao Yansen''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. He sneered again. "Mr. Shangguan, let''s think about how to help yourself first. It''s time for you to go to the official''s house and commit many evils. It''s time to kill yourself."


    "What do you mean?!" Shangguantao''s eyes were suddenly frightened.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer, but raised his hand slightly.


    Then suddenly a group of police came into the gate.


    Seeing them, shangguantao''s face became worse

 Chapter 1162

    The chief policeman came to him and said coldly, "shangguantao, you are under arrest. Come back to the investigation with us."


    "What investigation?!" Qin mei''e could not help screaming out, but also trying to die for a while.


    The police said lightly: "you illegally transferred Ms. Ru Meng''s property, framed Li Jing and illegally raised funds. Now we have all the strong evidence. The evidence is clear. You must be investigated. "


    Shangguantao''s face turned pale in an instant.


    If they had any luck just now, it would have been total despair.


    They didn''t expect the worst to happen


    The rest of the scene was stunned.


    Shangguantao and they even have an accident like this


    "No, we don''t, we don''t!" Shangguanya immediately refutes, she is very flustered, she does not want to go to jail, does not want to lose everything.


    She is going to marry Harrison soon. She doesn''t believe that she has nothing at this time.


    And it''s all over.


    But the police, regardless of their mood, took them away directly, forcefully and coldly. At this time, shangguanya seemed to understand everything.


    "Luoyun, are you?!" Shangguanya turns her head and screams, "you''ve done us harm! You mean it. It''s all your plot, isn''t it? "


    Moyun looked at her faintly and did not answer.


    "If I don''t go, I will get back a justice. We were framed by Luo Yun! All this is her plot, you should catch her! " Shangguanya struggles fiercely, looking flustered and crazy.


    Hao Yansen suddenly said coldly, "Miss Shangguan, what are you doing at my Hao''s house? Do you really think we don''t know?"


    Shangguanya is shocked!


    Shangguantao and they are unbelievable. They actually know?


    Hao Yansen stares at her coldly and sneers: "I have only one woman of Hao Yansen, Mo Yun. You have done something you shouldn''t, so this is your end."


    Shangguanya, they are shocked again


    Hao Yansen also told everyone that the incident of shangguantao family was his action.


    He just wants to tell everyone that he only believes that Moyun is the only one. If someone else moves his mind, that''s how it will end!


    Today''s party is just about killing chickens to show monkeys.


    All the others in the room understood his mind and were all in a cold sweat.


    It was not until this time that they finally understood the importance of Luo Yun to Hao Yansen. She''s not the woman he plays with. This time, he''s here for real.


    Many girls who still don''t give up on Hao Yansen are scared and dare not have any bad thoughts.


    Jiang Kerou''s eyes drooped over his hatred.


    She knew it was


    Fortunately, she didn''t show up. Fortunately, shangguanya acted as a ghost for the dead. However, Hao Yansen''s warning did not make Jiang Kerou shrink back.


    On the contrary, she was more reluctant and wanted him more.


    And she has to get him!


    So, she had to be tough. Luoyun, a woman who can''t stay, must be removed!


    Shangguanya and their capture shocked everyone.


    Naturally, we were not in the mood to continue to attend the party, so we all left.


    Hao Yansen''s goal has been achieved. He also takes Mo Yun away.


    All the way, Moyun was a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Yansen, aware of her strangeness, turned around and asked.

 Chapter 1163

    Moyun looked at him deeply and said, "I thought you just wanted to announce our relationship. I didn''t expect you to use the Shangguan family to warn others."


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were deep. "Isn''t that good? At least there will be a lot fewer people for you. "


    "Of course!" Moyun laughed, "but your attitude is so firm, I''m afraid others will be more targeted at you."


    And they had agreed before. They just announced their relationship, not that he would marry her. In this way, the rest of the Hao family will not be too targeted at him, and will turn a blind eye to their affairs.


    But now that he has expressed his determination so firmly, they will not agree with them, and his pressure will be great.


    Hao Yansen clenched her lips and comforted her: "don''t worry, since I dare to announce it, I''m not afraid of their opposition. You don''t have to worry about anything


    "No way." Moyun shook his head and said with a smile, "face it together! If they are against it, just come. I''m not afraid. "


    "You don''t have to be afraid, because I''ll take care of everything." Hao Yansen pulled her body with a smile and couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her lips.


    Under his kiss, Moyun''s heart was extremely stable and firm.


    They had to go this way. Before, she was worried about Hao Yansen. But now she is not afraid of anything. She just wants to face everything with him.


    Naturally, what happened tonight has made a big stir in many people''s hearts.


    A lot of girls were going to work hard at Hao''s wife selection conference. But now it seems that they have no need to work hard.


    For that Luo Yun, Hao Yansen brought the green fox gang and the Golden Leopard company together. Even the Shangguan family didn''t let it go, let alone them.


    If anyone dares to annoy him, it will be the same in the end.


    The clever girl chose to give up, the girl of dead brain plans to wait for the rabbit! Hum, anyway, they are not married. The winner is still in doubt. They wait for them to separate and fight for it.


    Only Jiang Kerou decided to take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the relationship with Hao Yansen has been made public, Mo Yun doesn''t want to hide Yun Shaohua and others.


    They are all trustworthy people, so there is no need to keep hiding them.


    The next morning, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen went to the company together.


    They don''t know about last night.


    So suddenly saw Moyun and a strange man hand in hand, everyone was surprised!


    All of them stare at them, don''t understand what''s going on?


    "Good morning." Moyun is in a good mood to say hello to them.


    "Xiao Yun Who is he? " Cloud Shaohua asked her in doubt.


    Mo Yun takes a look at Hao Yansen and introduces him deliberately, "uncle, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Hao Yansen, the president of Hao family! From now on, he''s my boyfriend! "


    What?!


    Everyone opened their eyes in amazement.


    Mo Yun''s news has given them a lot of excitement.


    After they came to city a, they naturally heard about Hao''s name, so this person is Hao''s President right now?


    No, what''s his boyfriend now?


    Isn''t her boyfriend Mohsen''s? How to become this guy again.


    Did she break up with Mohsen? But it''s clear that it was fine before

 Chapter 1164

    Yun Shaohua hurriedly pulls Mo Yun and asks her, "Xiao Yun, what do you mean by that? Are you with this man? "


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "yes."


    "Nonsense, aren''t you with Arsene? Well, why are you with this man again. Tell my uncle, did Arsene do something to apologize to you? Is he bullying you? If he dares to apologize to you, my uncle will never let him go! " Cloud Shaohua said angrily, but also identified that it was Mohsen''s fault.


    Anyway, he didn''t think it was his niece''s fault.


    Sun Qiao and they also came around.


    It''s all the same.


    "Yes, Miss Luo, did Arsene do something sorry to you, and you broke up with him to find another one?"


    "Miss Luo, if you have any grievances, just tell us. Let''s help you out!"


    "Xiao Yun, if you have grievances, please tell us, but never make fun of your happiness." Yun Shaohua also strongly advised her.


    In his opinion, such a family as Hao''s can''t be advanced. Mo Yun and Hao Yansen will be very unhappy together.


    So they are afraid that she is to gamble, just a hot head casually looking for a man.


    Mo Yun couldn''t help laughing and teasing them.


    "Uncle, you misunderstood. Arsene didn''t do what I''m sorry for. I''m fine with him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good? " Cloud Shaohua and their collective consternation.


    How can they not understand this?


    "Uncle, I''m Arsene." Hao Yansen suddenly said with a smile, "I used to change my appearance just for convenience. I''m sorry to hide you for such a long time."


    Hearing his voice, Yun Shaohua and them are shocked again!


    Lying groove, he is actually Arsene


    "You, are you Arsene?" Yun Shaohua is unbelievable.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, I''m Mohsen, but that''s a pseudonym. My real name is Harrison. "


    "Uncle, I''m really sorry to have concealed you for such a long time. But Yunlong knows the truth. He is the real boss of Yunlong. I didn''t tell you that I was afraid you wouldn''t accept it. Now my relationship with him is almost open, so I''m sorry to keep hiding from you. " Moyun explained with a smile.


    Cloud Shaohua responded for a long time, "so he is Arsene. You have been together for a long time, and have never been separated?"


    "Well, yes." Moyun nodded.


    "Cloud Shaohua immediately laughs out," you child, scared to death uncle. But you should have told us earlier that it''s nothing. As long as you are good, how can we oppose it. But now it seems that the person you are looking for is really very good. No wonder you like him so much. "


    Knowing that Arsene is Hao Yansen, Yun Shaohua is more satisfied with him.


    Not satisfied with his identity, but very pleased. He is a man of this status, who makes such a great sacrifice to be with Xiao Yun.


    Even at ordinary times, he has no airs and is so capable.


    So he believed that he was sincere to Xiaoyun, and naturally he was more satisfied with him.


    They are also satisfied with him and adore him.


    In fact, they have long felt that his identity is not simple. Now it seems that it is not simple.


    Ah ah, their Miss Luo is so happy. She found such a good man.


    Everyone around Hao Yansen asked all kinds of questions. There are many topics for men to talk about.

 Chapter 1165

    At last, Mo Yun couldn''t see it anymore. He asked them to work quickly, and then he rescued Hao Yansen.


    Mo Yun led Hao Yansen back to the office and closed the door. "Next time you don''t want to answer their questions, you just refuse. I didn''t expect that they said so much."


    Actually, Harrison understood them.


    Hao Shi has always been mysterious to the outside world, so they should be curious.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. They have no other thoughts. Besides, if they don''t behave better in front of them, what if they don''t like us? "


    Moyun laughed, "so you are good to them for me?"


    Hao Yansen looked down, raised her chin slightly, and said in a hoarse and hot voice, "I''m only treating you, everything is just because I want to treat you."


    "Me too..." Moyun caught him by the neck and responded with a smile.


    Hao Yansen laughs and kisses her lips


    I don''t know why. After announcing their relationship, Mo Yun really felt that they were in love.


    I used to think it was a little hard to see, but now, she would like to let people all over the world know their relationship!


    Hao Yansen no longer pretends to be with her.


    They still work together as before, then go shopping, date Not at all afraid to be found out about their relationship.


    Even if a reporter finds out, he is not afraid, because without his permission, the report about him will not be reported.


    The people in the Hao family, especially Hao in the industry, are really putting pressure on Hao Yansen. They are obviously secretly against him and Mo Yun.


    Hao Yansen fought back lightly every time, and didn''t care about their opinions at all.


    So even if they can''t oppose it, they can''t punish him with family rules. After all, he and Moyun haven''t married yet.


    Only when they are married can they rightfully oppose and deal with him.


    So secretly, there are still many people looking forward to Hao Yansen and Mo Yun getting married. Then they can disqualify his successor.


    And Jiang Yiqing runs to Moyun company more and more times.


    Hao Yansen will still come here to work. Jiang Yiqing makes Jiang Kerou misunderstand that she always comes here to get close to Hao Yansen.


    Jiang Kerou is very satisfied with her enthusiasm.


    Meanwhile, Hua Ling is coming to city a!


    Moyun went to the airport to meet him. When Hua Ling saw her, she was very excited. "Sister, my sister!"


    See him open arms excitedly rush over, Mo Yun hurriedly reaches out to stop, "stop stop stop!"


    Hua Ling braked in front of her in time, and was very aggrieved, "sister, do you see that I don''t want me? Not a hug? "


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to give me a hug?" Moyun asked with a smile.


    Hua Ling shivered, "forget it, but I''m hungry if you want to invite me to dinner!"


    Moyun laughed and said, "let''s go. I''ve already booked a hotel for you. It''s just to let you know."


    "Sister, you are so kind!" Hua Ling is happy again.


    In fact, Moyun was also happy to see him. They got on the bus together and spent the whole journey talking about work. He''s done everything, and their flagship store is ready to open as soon as the goods arrive.


    The opening time will be the day after tomorrow, and all will be settled tomorrow.

 Chapter 1166

    Hua Ling also showed Mo Yun a series of jade based jewelry designs.


    Haidao jade is very precious, so the jewelry designed should be of high quality.


    For example, it can be used to make rings, earrings, necklaces, bracelets, brooches, etc. it can also be designed together with diamonds and other jewelry


    In a word, their jewelry is high-end, fashionable and classic, rather than the traditional jade line.


    Looking at these precious and bright finished products in the photos, Moyun likes them very much and yearns for them. "I really hope our jewelry can enter the international market, so that we can get rich!"


    Hua Ling said with a confident smile: "sister, you can rest assured that we will be rich even if we don''t enter the international market. These jewels are unique in China. Believe me, when we open up, there will be countless people rushing to buy them. "


    "Really?" Moyun was very happy.


    "Of course! You don''t want to see who I am. Our flower family has made a long preparation for the jewelry industry. In short, almost no one in China is our competitor! "


    Seeing what he said, Mo Yun was relieved. In fact, she thinks so too. After all, their jewelry is of excellent quality and design.


    The only pity is that it''s not famous, but as long as it''s worth collecting.


    After that, he made a reputation and believed that the price would be better.


    This time, Xiayu will come to meet him.


    Mo Yun is afraid that Xia Yu is too tired, so he asks her to wait for them directly in the hotel. She can go to pick up Hua Ling.


    Entering the box of the hotel, I saw Xia Yu, and Hua Ling was also sweet, "sister Yu, how are you doing? How are you doing? But I know you must have had a good time. You have become much more beautiful. "


    Xia Yu smiled, "how many jin have I gained in weight and become beautiful?"


    "Of course! You are a goddess with ten pounds of fat. You are a good-looking girl with a fat body. Only when you are fat can you be blessed! " Hua Ling boasted that a Shunliu, also coax Xia Yu to smile happily.


    Mo Yun is also very happy that Xia Yu has gained a few pounds, at least that shows that she is in good shape recently.


    I don''t know why. The three of them always feel like a gathering of girlfriends.


    Hua Ling is still in charge of the active atmosphere. He can talk with them about everything. It''s really their best friend!


    Xia Yu also heard from Hua Ling about opening the jewelry store. At the same time, Hua Ling invited her to attend the opening ceremony the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, I will come then." Xia Yu readily agrees.


    Then they are looking forward to how to do a good job this time, also want to be very good.


    What they didn''t expect was that they received a message the next day.


    It turned out that there was also a jewelry store next to their flagship store!


    In fact, they know the news and don''t take it seriously, because that street is a luxury street, and there are many people who open jewelry stores.


    And they''re going to open soon, thinking they can start in front of each other.


    But they never thought that the jewelry store called "Ruibao" next door would open the day before them.


    Moyun and they will open tomorrow, and they actually open today.


    Even they hid well, Mo Jun and they didn''t hear the news at all. But when it opened, it was attended by many people.


    Ruibao jewelry also invited several popular female and male stars to attend the opening ceremony, making the scene full of onlookers.

 Chapter 1167

    They even have jewelry exhibitions. It''s said that the treasure of Zhendian is a set of emerald green three piece sets worth hundreds of millions.


    Earrings, bracelets and necklaces


    A whole set of emerald jewelry, luxurious and bright, just look at it, you can see its valuable value.


    When Mo Yun and Hua Ling pretended to be around, they felt a deep crisis.


    This competitor has the same jewelry route as them, and is still ahead of them, which will affect their opening tomorrow.


    The point is that their jewelry is not bad at all, especially that set of town store treasures.


    In fact, Hualing has also prepared the treasure of the town store, which is also a three piece set, but the value is about tens of millions. However, the value of jewelry designed by the other side is over 100 million. This comparison stands out from the top.


    Moyun and Hualing came out after a tour, and their faces were solemn.


    "What to do? We''re going to open tomorrow. If we''re ahead of them, we''ll definitely get a discount. " Moyun said worriedly.


    Hua Ling is very angry. "This shop is on purpose. It opened before us on purpose! I didn''t even hear that they opened today, so it must have been intentional. "


    "Whether it''s intentional or not, they are ahead of us. We must think of a way to deal with it immediately, otherwise we will be under pressure from them all the time. "


    "What can we do? Our store is not as valuable as theirs..." Hua Ling is very distressed.


    For this jewelry store, he specially asked people to design a set of the best jewelry, but none of them were as good as others.


    It''s too late for them to remake.


    "Can I use other jewelry instead?" Moyun asked suddenly.


    Hua Ling understood what she meant, and he replied, "it''s possible to use other jewelry for the market, but after all, it''s not our own brand, which will make people laugh. Since we want to be a good brand, we have to produce our own works. "


    "Then what? We can''t match their work at all now. "


    "I don''t know. Let''s go back and think about it. Everyone thinks together. There will always be a way." Hua Ling can only say that.


    Mo Yun has no choice.


    Then they went back and immediately informed everyone to come to the meeting and try to deal with it.


    Xia Yu also knows about it. She helps to find a way, but there is no good way.


    But the way is simple, as long as their treasure in town is more expensive than that in Ruibao jewelry store. But the problem is also here. They are a new brand, just in the beginning, and there is no such precious jewelry.


    Ruibao jewelry has been established for several years, and it has a good momentum in the past two years, so it came to a city to open a branch.


    It''s also reasonable for them to be caught unprepared by others.


    It''s also their misfortune that they collided with rip.


    Today, the business of Ruibao is very good. Many famous ladies go to buy it. Because of the great discount and the real collection value of jewelry, many people go to buy it.


    Only on the first day, they made tens of millions.


    Ye''s mother is very happy. She praises Ye Hong in various ways. "My daughter, you have vision. The jewelry of this brand is also very good. Today we have made a lot of money!"


    No one knows. That jewelry store was invested by their Ye family.


    Ye family has a lot of business secretly, but jewelry has been saturated for a long time, so they didn''t get involved.

 Chapter 1168

    This time, Ye Hong suggested investment. Ye''s mother tried to invest.


    At the beginning of her investigation, she found that the brand was really good, and then she acted as an agent for a store. It turns out that business is really good.


    One day, she made tens of millions of money, and her smile couldn''t close.


    Ye Hong said with a smile, "Mom, this is just the beginning. We will make more money in the future."


    "Mom believes you! But if it wasn''t for you, I don''t think it would be such a good business. It was originally suggested that we open in half a month from the headquarters. Fortunately, you asked ahead of time, otherwise, we would be robbed of the limelight by others. I''ve heard that Hualuo jewelry next door will open tomorrow. We will be ahead of them. Their effect will be worse than ours! " The more ye said, the more she admired her daughter.


    What''s more, she managed to get hundreds of millions of jewelry from the town store.


    Today, many famous ladies go for their big hand.


    The Hualuo jewelry store next door has just been set up. It''s certainly not as big as them.


    "Daughter, you are really more and more capable now. But how do you know in advance that Hualuo next door will open tomorrow? "


    Hualuo jewelry is also a business that has been publicized in recent days, that is, it is afraid of encountering competitors.


    But ye Hong knew it a long time ago, so she got ready in advance.


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "I also heard from a friend."


    "I see." Ye Mu did not doubt anything.


    Ye Hong will not tell her that she knows more than that.


    In the past, their Ye family also inadvertently invested in Ruibao jewelry. It was a safe thing to make money. As a result, Huashi jewelry took the lead.


    Hua''s jewelry opened some time ahead of them, and the value of the jewelry was very high, so their jewelry store was almost ignored and lost a lot of money.


    So this time, she used the precious treasure of Zhendian in advance.


    It turns out that she is right. They make a good profit. The Huashi jewelry next door can''t compete with them this time.


    But ye Hong wondered why the name of Huashi jewelry in the previous life had changed to Hualuo jewelry in this life.


    Is that the jewelry store that Luoyun is going to open, this Hualuo jewelry?


    Xia Yu knows about helping Luo Yun design jewelry, so this store is likely to have her share.


    Luoyun


    Ye Hong''s eyes are familiar with it.


    She didn''t know this woman in her previous life, but many different places seemed to be related to her.


    For example, Xia Yu''s body and Hua Shi''s jewelry


    Thinking of this variable, Ye Hong is very upset.


    No, she must try to find out everything. If that Luo Yun will do something bad, she must solve it as soon as possible!


    In this life, no one wants to block her way. Their Ye family will never happen again!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and Hua Ling thought for a long time and found that the only way they could do it was to find a more valuable treasure of the town store.


    Of course, they can''t borrow jewelry from other brands, only their own.


    But they are too late to design now, and they can''t make it.


    The only way is to compete with raw materials.


    They can buy raw materials instead of their own brands. So they''d better use the best raw materials for the store.


    Among the jade, there are many best varieties. Jade is also divided into jadeite, nephrite, Xiuyu

 Chapter 1169

    Island jade is actually a kind of jadeite. Jadeite is also particularly suitable for making jewelry.


    And the best jadeite is the best Imperial Green in Laokeng glass


    But this kind of jadeite can be met but can''t be asked. It''s hard to sell it. And in such a short time, they have no time to buy it.


    But there is another way for them to buy diamonds.


    Fortunately, their jewelry also contains diamonds.


    As long as they have a valuable diamond, they will be able to win the treasure of Ruibao.


    Moreover, the value of rare diamonds is higher than that of most jades, and they are more attractive to female customers. So this is the best way for them at present.


    But this method is also very difficult to achieve. Where do they go to find valuable diamonds?


    Even if we find it, we can''t afford it!


    "It''s over!" With her head in her arms, Hua Ling looked as if she could not be loved. "All our efforts are in vain! The limelight is robbed by others, and we will always be under the pressure of that Ruibao in the future. Their mind is so deep that they only opened one day ahead of schedule. Everyone bought their jewelry. We will open again tomorrow. No one will be interested. "


    This is the case in the same industry. Whoever can seize the market first will be the leader.


    It''s hard for those behind to catch up, because no matter how good you are, consumers have lost their freshness. They will only be used to choosing the first consumer.


    Mo Yun suddenly clapped his hand on the table. "No, I have invested several hundred million yuan. I can''t lose money like this! We must find a way to solve this problem. "


    "Elder sister, if you have a way, I will be your younger brother in the future! I''ll give you all my life! " All of a sudden, Hua Ling announced with great pride.


    Moyun slapped him on the forehead. "You''re my little brother!"


    It''s a white wolf with no hands.


    "Then my life is yours. You let me go east. I will never go west! You want my life, you can take it at any time! " Hua Ling swears again.


    Mo Yun: " Can I have something practical? "


    Why does she want his life? His life is not worth money


    Hua Ling gnawed her teeth. "OK, I''ll give you another 10% profit. After that, you''ll have six, we''ll have four!"


    "Deal!" Mo Yun readily agreed. Hua Ling was excited. "Sister, do you really have a way to say that?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Ling, "then what else do you say is a deal!"


    Moyun said proudly, "not now, not for a while. Wait, I''ll ask the immortal sect for help. "


    "Immortal? What immortal? " Hua Ling is interested in asking.


    "I''ll explain to you later..." Mo Yun finished, took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    In fact, she was very nervous, but the great educator Hao Yansen said that when you need help, you should be good at using all contacts and seize all opportunities to climb up!


    At present, such a good opportunity is in front of her. She will be very sorry if she doesn''t try.


    Dudu -


    after the call was made, no one answered it all the time. Moyun was even more nervous when he listened to the beep on the phone.


    Just as she hesitated to hang up, the phone went through.


    "Hello." A faint, cold, even dark voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo? Hello, I''m Luo Yun! " Mo Yun answers nervously.

 Chapter 1170

    "Is it convenient for you to answer the phone now? I want to discuss something with you."


    Yes, Mo Yun is looking for Mo Xiao.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that he is omnipotent. Otherwise, they would not be so conceited, and shangguantao would not want that Keepsake so much.


    That Keepsake is like Aladdin''s lamp. It can make almost any wish.


    So Moyun thought they might be able to help. And she can make a deal with them.


    She was worried that Mo Xiao would disdain to do business with her. After all, she was a small person in front of him.


    But Moyun is also lucky that moxiao has given her his personal number.


    It means that he doesn''t dislike her


    When Mo Yun was nervous, Mo Xiao asked lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it!" Mo Yun said excitedly, "our jewelry store will open tomorrow, but there is not enough valuable jewelry Town store. So I want to ask you, can you help me get some precious diamond materials, or jadeite and other materials? It''s worth several hundred million yuan. I''ll pay you. I still have the pill of life here. Do you need any more? Or, we can give you cash directly. "


    "You still have the pill of life?" Mo Xiao asked lightly.


    Over the phone, Moyun felt his danger.


    Fortunately, it''s across the phone, and she can pretend perfectly, "yes! I have two here, the last two. I wanted to save my life, but I can give them to you! "


    "Last time you said, you only have two."


    "There''s no way to cheat you. After all, I spent a lot of money on these pills of life. Mr. Mo, don''t you really blame me? "


    Mo Xiao didn''t answer, but said in a low voice, "I''ll get it for you tomorrow."


    Then he hung up.


    Moyun was stunned for a moment. Did he say yes?


    Mo Yun was suddenly excited. She smiled and said to Hua Ling, "it''s done! They said they could get it for us. Since he promised, he would do it! "


    "Sister, who is he?" Hua Ling asked curiously, "tell me, which way are you looking for


    "What you have seen is that night when you defeated the accident in the island city..." Mo Yun immediately gave a brief account of Mo Xiao''s situation.


    Hua Ling is yearning and adoring.


    "King of mercenaries?" He exclaimed.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, Hao, that''s what my friend said. And it''s true. I''ve checked it. They''re really good. "


    "So what can be done with them?"


    "I think so. As long as it''s not against the weather, they should have a way."


    "Then I ask them to help me find the victory! Since they are so powerful, I think it''s no problem to find someone. Sister, can you help me to contact them? " The excited plea of the plume.


    Mo Jun is stunned.


    Yeah, she''s so stupid.


    She can also ask them to help find Xiaomo


    The whereabouts of the dark Saint group is so mysterious that Hao Yansen can''t find them with so many relationships. Maybe they can do something about Mo Xiao?


    After all, they are the people who mix with the world. Maybe there are their people all over the world.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to beg them. I''ll take care of it!"


    "Sister!" Hua Ling was immediately moved, "later you will be my sister and I will be your younger brother..."

 Chapter 1171

    "Can I have another one?" Moyun interrupted him with black lines.


    What else can he do besides that.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing this, Moyun and them feel a lot more relaxed.


    Mo Yun told Hao Yansen about it after he went back.


    "Why don''t you come to me?" However, Hao Yansen asked her discontentedly.


    "Do you have any raw materials for jadeite or diamond?" Moyun asked


    "No..."


    "That''s it. I''m looking for you. You have to help me find a way. How troublesome. And I do business with others. I use the pill of life to exchange. You and I don''t have to trade, my things are yours! " Moyun did not forget to coax him after explaining.


    Hao Yansen is in a good mood.


    But he still told her, "next time there is a problem, whether I can do it or not, you should tell me first."


    "I will tell you absolutely everything you can do! If you don''t bother me, I''ll bother others. Anyway, I don''t want you to worry, so that you can always be young. It''s easy to get old when we worry too much. Let''s try to trouble others. " Mo Yun''s words of rejection are so pleasing to people. Hao Yansen can''t laugh or cry. There''s no way to take her completely.


    He took her hand and doted: "well, what you say is what you say. It''s better for me to give you a show tomorrow, which can also increase your popularity. "


    "You don''t have to go. When you go to the media, it will be reported, and we can handle it. Don''t worry!" Moyun refused again.


    Hao Yansen understood her meaning and nodded, "OK, then I won''t go."


    It''s a big stir when he goes, but it''s more trouble for them.


    Since they can handle it, he doesn''t have to go. They just announced their love. It''s better to keep a low profile as much as possible. It''s too high-profile. Maybe someone will come out with a moth.


    He can''t protect her all the time. All he can do is try not to put her in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mo Yun went to the jewelry store in formal clothes.


    They all went to the show in suits.


    Even Yunlong asked for a day off to attend the opening ceremony.


    When Xia Yu went out, she met Ye Hong. Ye Hong asked her where she was going. Xia Yu said to attend the opening ceremony of Moyun jewelry store.


    "The opening ceremony will be grand. Xiaoyu, I''m OK today. I''d better go with you. " Ye Hong said with a smile.


    "Good." Of course, Xia Yu readily agrees.


    Ye Hong is also her good friend. Of course, she''s happy to go and cheer for Moyun.


    Soon they arrived at the first flagship store of Hualuo jewelry.


    When Moyun knew they were coming, he came to meet them and showed them their jewelry.


    "Xiaoyu, you see these are all designed by you, aren''t they very beautiful?" Mo Yun pointed to some jewels and said to Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu nodded happily, "well, it''s very nice."


    Seeing that the jewelry designed by himself has been made, Xia Yu has a sense of achievement.


    Ye Hong also praised Xia Yu, "Xiaoyu, you are so capable. But I''m curious. Did you drive it together? Is Xiaoyu also a shareholder? "


    Xia Yu shakes her head. "No, I didn''t participate. It was Xiaoyun and Huashi who opened it together."


    Ye Hong was surprised. "Miss Luo, you are so capable."


    "I just trust Hua''s blessing." Moyun smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1172

    "By the way, don''t you have any publicity? Why don''t we have any guests? " Ye Hong said a turn, and asked.


    Mentioning this, Xia Yu asked Mo Yun anxiously, "Xiao Yun, did you not think of a way last night? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll call some friends to give you a hand. "


    "No, we''ve come up with a solution, but we have to wait. Let''s see later. " Moyun comforted her.


    Looking at her confidence, Xia Yu was surprised. "Really? Do you really think of a way to deal with it? "


    "Well." Moyun nodded.


    Ye Hong also asked curiously, "Miss Luo, what do you think of?"


    Moyun said with a smile, "you will know in a moment."


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t ask any more.


    At the moment, Sun Qiao and others are the hard-working pullers who are distributing leaflets outside. But all the guests went to the jewelry store next door.


    Ruibao was opened yesterday. Today, it''s still doing activities. Today, it''s still a lot of people.


    On the contrary, there were few people in Hualuo. Occasionally, someone came in and found that the jewelry they sold was similar to that of Ruibao. They strolled around casually and then went to Ruibao.


    "Miss, don''t you have a look?" Sun Qiao asked in a hurry.


    "No, let''s go to the next room..." The girls smiled and waved their hands, and soon entered the next room.


    The employees of reborn are also pulling customers. They are very proud to see their miserable situation.


    "It''s really a coincidence that all the guests have come to us, so you have few guests. Don''t be surprised?" One of the clerks said to them, laughing at them.


    Sun Qiao sneered politely, "we just started here, now there are no guests, it doesn''t mean there will be no guests for a while."


    "Ha ha, then wait slowly. Good luck. But don''t blame us for not giving you face. " The clerks of REBO laughed at him politely. They were in a very good mood.


    Seeing that they are so arrogant, Sun Qiao is very angry.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t get along with them, otherwise it will only make them more proud. We can do our own thing. " Cheng set out to comfort him.


    Sun Qiao said coldly, "don''t worry, I don''t have the same understanding with these people. I''m sure miss Lo has a way to deal with it. "


    "Well, I believe in her, too." Cheng Kaihang laughs.


    "I believe in my sister, too!" Yunlong said confidently and encouraged everyone, "let''s work hard and be sure our business will be better!"


    "Good!" Everyone''s response was full of fighting spirit.


    And they have so many handsome guys together, the effect is very good, at least the girls are willing to come in and have a look.


    It''s just because it''s similar to the design of the next door''s Ruibao, and there''s no treasure comparable to Ruibao''s shop in town, so the girls all went to the next door to compare their goods.


    In fact, they all saw that all the guests went to Ruibao, all for their Zhendian treasure.


    Plus the popularity, so we can''t help but pay for it.


    It seems that what everyone is buying must be good.


    So the only way for them to get better is to increase their popularity.


    But one morning was almost over, and they were still very cold here.


    Xia Yu is very worried about Mo Yun and they are very proud of Ye Hong.

 Chapter 1173

    In the last life, Huashi jewelry was the most popular business. Now it has finally become them. Thinking of this situation is their own change, Ye Hong''s heart is very sense of achievement.


    As if she is the master of fate, can control everything as proud.


    Seeing that it''s going to be the cutting time, Ye Hong said deliberately, "Miss Luo, you''re going to cut the ribbon. It''s not the way to go on like this. What is your method, and how can it not be used? "


    Mo Xiao and they haven''t come yet. Although Mo Yun is worried, she believes them, so she can calm down.


    "It''s not time to cut the ribbon. Miss Ye doesn''t have to worry." She said to her faintly.


    Ye Hong smiled, "it''s not that I''m in a hurry, it''s that I''m in a hurry for you. It''s really a good business to have next door Ruibao... "


    "It doesn''t matter. Our jewelry is also very good. If it''s a good thing, there will always be people who know the goods." Mo Yun said with a smile that he was still confident.


    Ye Hong sneers in her heart, ha ha, who gave her confidence?


    Don''t cry when you lose money


    "Sister, I''m back!" Just then, Hua Ling rushed in excitedly.


    Seeing him, Moyun came forward and asked with a smile, "is everything ready?"


    "Ready." Hua Ling turned and told the workers outside, "bring everything in quickly!"


    Xia Yu looks forward to asking, "Xiao Yun, what are you ready for? Is there a way? "


    "Nothing, just some safe." Moyun said with a smile.


    In order to show the precious jewelry, Hualing let people build a safe yesterday. Fortunately, they have done everything. Now they have installed the safe. When Mo Xiao brings the things, they can put them into the exhibition.


    As for whether robbers will come to rob, they are not afraid at all.


    There are Yunlong and they are in town. It''s estimated that few people have the ability to steal


    When the worker was installing the safe, Hua Ling asked Mo Yun, "sister, haven''t they come yet?"


    "Not yet." Moyun shook his head.


    Hua Ling is very nervous. "You call and ask, it''s almost time. Why hasn''t it come?"


    "Good!" Mo Yun takes out his mobile phone and dials up Mo Xiao''s phone, but this time, no one answers.


    Isn''t it ready to answer her phone?


    Mo Yun comforted Hua Ling. "Wait a minute. They are not the people who don''t believe what they say. The promised things will be done, even if not, I will be informed in advance. "


    "Well, just wait, as long as they can bring something today." Flower feather can only comfort herself in this way.


    But in a flash, it''s time to cut the ribbon. They haven''t come yet.


    Mo Yun said abruptly, "cut the ribbon first. Don''t miss the auspicious time."


    "Yes, cut the ribbon first. It''s all ready. It''s time to cut the ribbon!" Hualing followed the order.


    Soon they are ready to cut the ribbon. At the same time, some people sent flower baskets in time to congratulate them


    Hao Yansen also sent some things, and some friends of Hualing also sent them.


    They all sent Xia Yu, but almost all of them were in the audience. There are no customers, the scene is still very cold.


    And it seems that in order to deliberately target them, the next door reborn also made an activity at this time. That is, customers who enter the store for consumption can participate in the lottery with a certain number of receipts.


    And the first prize is a three piece set of jadeite worth 100000, with one quota.

 Chapter 1174

    The second prize is a three piece set worth 30000 yuan, with three places.


    The lowest five prizes are also presented with shopping vouchers worth 500 yuan. There are 20 places


    So many rich prizes naturally attract more customers to spend and participate in the lottery.


    People who don''t know the truth see so many people go in to buy, and unconsciously follow them to stroll around, and then they are fooled by the shopping guide lady and pay for money


    So at this time, Mo Yun and their ribbon cutting activities were not cared about at all.


    Mo Yun and they finished the ribbon cutting in such a cold and clear way.


    Next door, the manager of Ruibao jewelry brought people and flower baskets to congratulate them.


    "Everyone, we''re next door to reborn. I didn''t expect you to open today, so I''d like to congratulate you. Anyway, everyone will be neighbors in the future. I hope you don''t dislike it. " Rebao''s manager laughed hypocritically.


    Do they not understand him? He came to see their jokes on purpose.


    "Thank you very much. We have learned your kindness." Moyun said with a light smile, maintaining the basic etiquette.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." The male manager asked Moyun, "this lady, you are the boss, don''t know what to call you?"


    "My name is Luo."


    "It was Miss Luo. Miss Luo, to be honest, you shouldn''t open a shop here. Look at this street. There are too many people selling jewelry. They are basically saturated. You will be at a disadvantage later. It''s hard to make your business better. We are all adventurous, but fortunately, our treasure is attractive enough. Otherwise, it will be your end The manager seems to be thinking about them, but it''s really hard to hear that.


    They started business today, and he said that to them, it''s hard for anyone to hear that.


    "Miss Luo, can I go in and have a look at your jewelry? Maybe I can give you some advice on what''s wrong with you? " The manager continued kindly.


    Suddenly, Hua Ling smiled, and smiled at him. "Sir, we are competitors. It''s really not good for you to think about us like this?"


    Hua Ling said the opposite. The man didn''t seem to hear it on purpose. He said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My family name is Zhang. This is my business card."


    Manager Zhang hands Moyun his business card.


    At the same time, Moyun''s mobile phone also sent a text message.


    She took a look, and there was a flash of light under her eyes. Mo Yun took manager Zhang''s business card again and said, "manager Zhang, since you want to visit, of course, we welcome you. Please come in."


    Suddenly heard her so generous, manager Zhang Leng for a moment, and then he went in happily.


    Hua Ling was puzzled. "Sister, you are..."


    "Nothing." Moyun appeased them and followed them in.


    Manager Zhang wandered around their jewelry store and couldn''t help but feel frightened in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, their jewelry store is decorated in a luxurious way, with a higher grade than their reborn.


    The point is that their jewelry design and quality are very good, there is no water at all, it can be said that they are works of conscience.


    If their word-of-mouth is publicized, the future business fire is not a problem at all!


    Maybe it will be far beyond them

 Chapter 1175

    Manager Zhang is very grateful.


    It''s a good thing that they don''t have any treasures, so they can''t compete in the limelight.


    Fortunately, they opened one day ahead of them and seized the market first. Otherwise, they would be miserable now.


    Manager Zhang''s heart was very satisfied, and he said politely, "Miss Luo, your jewelry store is very good, that is, it''s not good at all."


    Moyun raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong?"


    Manager Zhang said with a smile, "don''t be angry when I tell you. Why don''t you have the treasure of Zhendian in your shop? Selling jewelry, selling is the grade. It''s a good treasure of Zhendian, but it can improve the level of the whole brand. So I think your problem should be here. "


    They are all enraged.


    Manager Zhang dare to say!


    At least we are competitors. If he says it in such a rude way, he is not afraid that they will be angry?


    But Moyun was not angry. She said with a smile, "manager Zhang is right. We really need a good treasure in the town to improve the quality. You Ruibao did a good job in this regard."


    Manager Zhang didn''t expect that she would say this, and he was even more proud. He laughed: "this is also our boss''s strategy and vision. But Miss Luo is still young. Although she failed this time, I believe you will learn a lesson later, and it will get better and better."


    "Who said we failed?" "Manager Zhang, we just started. You say we failed. It''s too arbitrary."


    Manager Zhang hehe said: "yes, you just started business. You really can''t say that. Count my mistake as if I didn''t say it. "


    But he was obviously laughing at their overconfidence.


    He also determined that they would fail.


    "Well, I''ve been delayed here a lot, so I''ll leave first. We are too busy over there. We can''t leave me for a while. " Manager Zhang said deliberately, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw three men in black coming into the door!


    Manager Zhang felt uneasy almost instinctively when he saw them.


    The three men stabbed in, just as if they were gangsters looking for trouble.


    Manager Zhang''s subconscious avoidance, at the same time thinking, are these people coming to find the trouble of Hualuo jewelry?


    Ha ha, this is great!


    It''s a good play


    With the mentality of watching a good play, manager Zhang didn''t leave, but wanted to see what these three people were doing.


    But when Moyun and Hualing saw them, they were very happy!


    "Mr. Mo!" Moyun came forward happily and asked expectantly, "you are finally here! Is it done? "


    Mo Xiao asked, "have you cut the ribbon?"


    Moyun nodded, "yes, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect anything."


    Listen to her, Mo Xiao didn''t continue to say anything. He takes a look at Xing Yan, who comes up and hands a black bag to Mo Yun.


    "What you want." He said in a low voice.


    Moyun looked at the bag in astonishment. It was an ordinary black cloth bag. What they want is in this bag?


    "Everything in it?" Asked Moyun in surprise.


    "Well." Xing Yan nods.


    Mo Yun is confused. Hua Ling comes to help open it.


    They opened the bag and found that it contained two small bags.

 Chapter 1176

    Mo Yun takes out a doubt to open, and then emerald as big as a fist comes out


    Yunlong, Xiayu, they all stare at all this curiously.


    When Mo Yun took out the jade, Xia Yumeng exclaimed, "emperor green!"


    The others were shocked!


    Staring at the crystal clear jade, even those who don''t know the goods know that it''s not ordinary. That color, that color, that luster, at a glance very precious.


    With Xia Yu''s reminder, we are even more shocked.


    "What, what is it?" Sun Qiao cried out doubtfully, but he was also very nervous. He doubted that he had heard it wrong.


    Xia Yu is very excited. She stares at the jadeite and carefully identifies it. "It''s just the best Imperial Green, the highest of all Jadeites. Such a one is worth more than a billion! "


    What


    What is she talking about?


    Everyone was surprised, including Moyun.


    This is king green


    Even manager Zhang couldn''t help coming over and staring at it with wide eyes, "let me see. It''s not true..."


    Xia Yu has long been annoyed by manager Zhang. She said coldly, "this is true. I can''t mistake my vision."


    "But..." Manager Zhang stammered, "how could there be such a big one It''s almost impossible to find! "


    "Just because you can''t find it doesn''t mean we can''t find it." Hua Ling is very proud. He quickly takes out another small bag and carefully hands it to Mo Yun to urge her. "Sister, look what this is! Is it also a good thing! "


    "Xiaoyun, look at this!" Yunlong also urges her excitedly.


    "Good." Moyun hands the jade to Yunlong, then takes the bag and opens it carefully.


    In everyone''s nervous expectation, they suddenly felt a bright light.


    There are many lighting designs in the jewelry store to highlight the luster of jewelry. Now in the light of the light, a dazzling light almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    When they saw what it was, they were all shocked and couldn''t breathe


    Moyun is holding a diamond smaller than his fist, but it is also very big.


    They have never seen such a big diamond in their life!


    Seeing this diamond, everyone''s heart has only one idea. It''s so big and beautiful


    "Ah ah, is this a diamond?" Hua Ling cried out excitedly, more excited than the perceptual girl.


    Unlike their shock and excitement, Mo Xiao didn''t respond at all.


    Xing Yan still said, "yes, this is a diamond. Emerald, diamonds, whatever you need


    "Burp -" Moyun couldn''t help burping. She asked Mo Xiao unbelievably, "are these all true?"


    Ink xiaomou color black cold, "you question me?"


    "No, no! I just can''t believe it! "


    "No sense." Mo Xiao''s faint cold hum.


    Moyun was not angry at all when he was taught a lesson. Instead, he was very happy. "Thank you very much, Mr. Mo! Thank you all in all! "


    "No, I''ll tell you my conditions slowly." Mo Xiao opens his mouth.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    I don''t know why. She always feels that his condition is not simple. However, no matter how generous they are, she is willing to make them cattle and horses!

 Chapter 1177

    "By the way, Mr. Mo, where did you find these? How did you get it? " Asked Moyun carefully and uneasily.


    She didn''t forget what they were doing, so to speak, living in the dark world.


    So don''t be confused about the origin of these things!


    She hasn''t been carried away by her baby yet. She doesn''t want to get into big trouble because of these things.


    Moyun was very nervous waiting for his answer, and thought he would be angry.


    As a result, Mo Xiao just answered two words lightly, "forget."


    "Forget?" Mo Yun is a fool, so are others.


    Where did this precious thing come from? He forgot?!


    I''m not kidding. How could he forget? I can''t forget it.


    Xing Yan suddenly explained lightly: "this is from our warehouse. Don''t worry about the way. If you are not at ease, come! "


    Moyun hurriedly avoided his hand and shook his head. "No, no, no, we believe you. We don''t worry, we don''t worry!"


    Since they say it''s OK, it must be OK.


    I don''t know why. Moyun trusts them very much, but they are obviously not good people, but she just can''t control the subconscious belief.


    Especially this Mo Xiao gives her a very reliable feeling


    Moyun is also very grateful to them, "Mr. Mo, anyway, I thank you very much! Thank you. Thank you very much. You did us a great favor. Uncle, you can take them to have a rest. We''ll put everything away at once. "


    "Good!" Yun Shaohua is also very excited. He is happy to ask Mo Xiao to sit next to them and have a rest.


    Moyun and they are excited to put things into the safe.


    But Hua Ling ordered only a safe. He thought they could get a jewel worth several hundred million yuan. How could they have thought that they had two!


    And almost all of them are worth billions


    How big two babies, they dare not show, woo woo, in case of being robbed how to do.


    But now, they can only rely on this to turn things around.


    "Put them together first!" Hua Ling said, "I''ll send another safe to you right away. By the way, I''ll apply for another police force. These two big babies must be protected. They are more expensive than my life. "


    The exaggeration of Hua Ling made everyone laugh.


    Xia Yu was also very excited. "Xiao Yun, I know some friends who are media workers. I asked them to come to interview immediately, which can also increase their fame. By the way, I''ll inform all the friends I know, and call all the ones I know, and let them all visit! "


    "Good!" Moyun nodded happily.


    Sun Qiao and them also made all kinds of phone calls, "we have known some people recently, and we have called them all over."


    Yunlong then called Hao Yansen secretly, "boss, please inform a group of people to come and visit. We have the best Imperial Green and the biggest diamond here. This is a spectacle that we haven''t seen in thousands of years. If we miss this village, we won''t have this shop!"


    Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t ask anything, just replied with a smile, "I see."


    "Xiao Hong, you know a lot of people, please call them all! Such a good thing, they will definitely come to visit! " In the middle of Xia Yu''s phone call, she remembers to urge Ye Hong next to her.

 Chapter 1178

    When ye Hong suddenly heard this, she immediately pulled out a stiff smile, "OK..."


    She took out her cell phone and bowed her head to make a phone call.


    But no one saw the gloom in her eyes.


    How could this happen?!


    It''s clear that they have already won the upper hand, and Hualuo jewelry has been beaten down by them. Seeing that everything is going to be a foregone conclusion, how can it be like this in a blink of an eye?


    There was no royal green or diamond in Hualuo jewelry in the past!


    Why is this life different from the past


    Ye Hong looks up at Mo Yun, who is excited and busy. His eyes are complicated. Is it because of this woman again?


    Many things in this life are the same as those in the previous life, nothing has changed. But everything about that woman has changed.


    Xia Yu was infected with HIV in her previous life and died soon after.


    There are no Jadeites and diamonds in Hualuo jewelry in the past, but there are in this life.


    It''s all because of her


    So she''s really a hit variable? Thinking that Moyun would be a stumbling block to her future, Ye Hong''s eyes drooped to cover up the coldness of the bottom of her eyes.


    "Are you still here? Manager Zhang, do you want to continue the tour? " Hua Ling suddenly saw that manager Zhang was still there, so she asked him proudly.


    Manager Zhang is so proud that he can''t even smile now.


    "Ha ha, I won''t visit. You are busy. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first... " Manager Zhang said and hurried away.


    How proud he was when he came, how embarrassed he was when he left.


    He felt like he was dreaming. How could they get such expensive jadeite and diamonds?!


    It seems that Hualuo jewelry is not easy He''d better be careful in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The media will come soon, and a lot more. Even the biggest media in city a came.


    There are so many diamonds and Jadeites in their jewelry store. How could the media miss such good news? So when they all come, they rush to get the first-hand information.


    Hua Ling is good at dealing with the media, so Mo Yun asked him to deal with it.


    She happily asked Xia Yu behind the scenes, "Xiaoyu, did you call all these media? You''re so good. "


    Xia Yu shakes her head in a dazed way. "No, the media I informed hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Who called that..." As soon as Moyun finished, he knew who it was.


    Of course, it''s big Hao!


    Moyun couldn''t help smiling sweetly. At the same time, she saw Hao Yansen come in.


    But he looks like Mosen, so Moyun is a little surprised. Why did he use this look?


    Guess that he might be afraid of trouble, but Moyun is still very strange. How could he come so soon? Even if it is to be easy to accommodate, it will take some time.


    So he has been easy to accommodate for a long time. Just wait for him to come directly.


    It has to be said that Mo Yun guessed Hao Yansen''s mind.


    She went to meet him. "Why are you here?"


    "Yunlong told me to come here and say that there is something strange that I haven''t seen in thousands of years." Hao Yansen said and looked at the emerald and diamond displayed in the safe. He hooked his lips and said, "it''s really good. It''s very valuable."


    "You can tell at a glance that it is true?" Asked Moyun in surprise.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile: "of course, that''s true. Is it necessary for me to send some people to maintain public order? It may be very unsafe. "

 Chapter 1179

    "Not for the moment, because they are..." Moyun motioned to the three moxiaos sitting in the rest area.


    They seem to have their own isolation hood. The bustle here has nothing to do with them. The breath of the three people is still so cold and light that people dare not get close to them.


    And the three of them are large-scale lethal weapons.


    Who dares to rob? I guess it''s just looking for death


    Hao Yansen didn''t know what to think of. He said to Mo Yun, "I''ll go and sit with them. You can do your work."


    "Oh, good..." Moyun nodded and wondered what he had done with them?


    Maybe it''s to talk about something


    Mo Yun didn''t disturb them either, but also helped them to send some food to them.


    Today''s opening, in order to give back to customers, Moyun prepared a lot of snacks, fruits and drinks. Moyun installed a lot of food in the past, put it down and she left.


    At this time, there are a lot of customers coming to watch, and a lot of people driving luxury cars.


    In a word, seeing so many reporters and so many people driving luxury cars coming to this jewelry store, all the passing guests came in to join in.


    The police force arranged by Hua Ling has also come, and the public order is well maintained.


    Even the guests from the next room, Ruibao, have all come!


    Their flagship store is very big, but they can''t hold these people anymore


    However, they are very happy, because their jewelry store has finally made a reputation and revived!


    Mo Yun and their busy side seem to have nothing to do with Hao Yansen and their side.


    All four were cold, and no one dared to approach them.


    Hao Yansen thanked Mo Xiao in a low voice. "Mr. Mo, thank you for your help this time, so that my fiancee can get through the difficulty. If you need anything, just let me know. If I can help you, I will not refuse. "


    Mo Xiao glanced at him, and his cold black eyes flashed over several desserts on the table. "I don''t need your thanks."


    He seemed to see through the heart of Harrison at a glance.


    However, my fiancee is only a weak woman, and she may not be able to repay such a big man as you. So it might be better for me to repay you for her. "


    "You?" Mo Xiao raises his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I am." Hao Yansen''s eyes are firm without any fluctuation.


    In fact, Mo Xiao appreciates such a person as Hao Yansen very much in his heart. He is calm and responsible when he is young, and without any frivolity, he can be seen as a very reliable person.


    And this man should have been his son-in-law


    But he doesn''t have a daughter.


    Thinking that he should be his son-in-law, Mo Xiao''s mind is a little subtle, but it''s just a little, and that feeling will soon disappear.


    "What can you do for her?" Mo Xiao asked.


    Hao Yansen didn''t dodge at all. "Whatever you can do, you can do it."


    "Even to die."


    "It''s basic." Hao Yansen smiled.


    Mo Xiao took another look at him, and then he subconsciously said, "our two families were originally engaged."


    I didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention this. Hao Yansen smiled and said solemnly: "I''m sorry, we can''t fulfill this engagement. I don''t love any other women, so I won''t hurt them emotionally. I hope you can understand. "


    "So what do you mean, you''re going to refuse our Mohist engagement for the sake of that woman?" Mo Xiao asked coldly. The breath seemed to be dangerous.

 Chapter 1180

    But he was not afraid of his threat at all. "Yes." He replied firmly.


    "Boy, do you know who you refused?" Mo Xiao suddenly sneered. The smile was so cold that Xing Yan was shocked.


    But big brother, you have no daughter


    Brother, are you a little too involved?


    "I know who I refuse. I''m sorry, and I''m willing to make other compensations, except for this one."


    "I will look for compensation from her." Mo Xiao glanced at Mo Jun lightly.


    Hao Yansen brushed his cold eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth remained the same. "Mr. Mo, this has nothing to do with her. I hope you can find the right revenge partner."


    "You''re not in charge of what I do, boy." Mo Xiao said he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    "Hao Yansen chuckled out," but I''ll take care of everything about her. Mr. Mo, I''ll wait for you to come to me, and I''m always welcome. "


    Then he got up and left.


    As soon as he left, Xing Yan hurriedly put some doughnuts on the plate and handed them to Mo Xiao, "brother, yours."


    "Well." Mo Xiao takes it and eats it with his hands.


    He is a tall, cool and dignified man who eats doughnuts. It''s against the rules! I don''t know why. It''s impossible to laugh at his doughnut.


    What Mo Xiao eats is not doughnuts, but feelings


    In my memory, there seems to be a taste like this, which makes him miss it very much and can''t be forgotten.


    It''s like the fragrance of gardenias smelled in the summer when I was young. I can''t forget that taste all my life. It''s like a first love, lingering in my heart forever


    But he couldn''t remember why he liked the taste so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun had been busy for a long time before he finally had time to retreat and rest.


    She jumped to her side and said happily, "you know, just now we sold millions of things! There were few visitors before. Now there are many. You don''t know how happy I am! "


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "well, I''m very happy for you, too. But don''t worry too much. You didn''t sleep well last night. "


    "How do you know?" Moyun was surprised.


    She pretended very well last night. She pretended to sleep without moving.


    How does he know?


    Hao Yansen stroked her head and her eyes were doting on her. "Fool, can I know if you sleep next to me?"


    "Are you pretending to sleep, too?" Moyun immediately exposed him, but also felt very funny, "I thought you were asleep."


    "No, if you can''t sleep, I''m not sleepy at all."


    Moyun embraced his arm and said shyly, "I will sleep well tonight!"


    "Then I''ll sleep well, too." Hao Yansen raised his lips and then he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her on the cheek.


    His movements were light and subtle, and only Moyun could feel his casual kiss.


    But Hua Ling, who had just rushed over, saw it.


    "Sister, look..." Hua Ling was excited to show her the turnover, but she saw the scene of dog food!


    This is not the point. The point is who the man is!


    Hua Ling was stunned and stared at them incredibly.


    His eyes were also peculiar, as if wondering how they could be together?


    Mo Yun is also busy and embarrassed to open a little distance with Hao Yansen.

 Chapter 1181

    "Cough, what can I do for you?" Moyun asked him seriously.


    Nothing is as serious as yours!


    "Elder sister, who is he?! Why don''t I know you? " Hua Ling asked her in astonishment, almost accusing.


    Moyun introduced him with a little heart, "he, his name is Arsene, he is my boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend?"


    "Well!" Moyun nodded in affirmation.


    Hua Ling immediately pulls Mo Yun, and defends Hao Yansen''s asking her, "sister, what are you doing? Isn''t your boyfriend that one? When did you have this boyfriend? "


    Moyun knew that he was talking about Luo Baichuan.


    She pretended to be silly, "my boyfriend has always been him, but I didn''t have the chance to introduce him to you before."


    "It has always been him?" Hua Ling is stupid. Don''t lie to me.


    "Well, it has always been him!" Moyun nodded very seriously.


    But what about that guy


    "Which one?" Moyun continues to play dumb.


    Hua Ling even lowered his voice, "of course, Luo Baichuan, your sworn brother! He likes you so much, don''t you know? "


    "I don''t know." Moyun looks surprised. It''s impossible to see any flaws. "Besides, he is my sworn brother. Did you misunderstand something?"


    "I think you''re nervous. Don''t realize anything! He just likes you very much. You often interact with each other. Don''t you feel at all? Are you all fakes? "


    "No. He and I are just brothers and sisters, really. "


    "Sister, you have no medicine to save..." Hua Ling shakes her head in disappointment, and at the same time confirms that Luo Baichuan likes her.


    By his intuition, he can''t be wrong!


    Mo Yun was very ashamed and deliberately impatient and said, "well, you misunderstood me. Luo Baichuan and I are just brothers and sisters. My boyfriend has always been Arsene. And don''t you think I''m a good match for him? "


    "No!" Hua Ling answered if she didn''t want to.


    Mo Yun, Hao Yansen: "..."


    So he thinks she''s a good match for Luo Baichuan?


    But they are definitely alone.


    Mo Yun can''t explain it to him. Hao Yansen is Luo Baichuan. She perfunctorily said, "you are still young and don''t understand love. Hurry up and do your work. Don''t worry about my affairs. Go ahead, go ahead! "


    Then Moyun pushed him away.


    When Hua Ling left, she took a look at Hao Yansen. Well, she looks good and has good height and temperament, but she is not as good as Luo Baichuan.


    Elder sister is really too late, and her vision is not good. Put the island''s first beautiful man, the first diamond bachelor, also so love her man don''t want to, but chose such a man who is not amazing enough.


    What does she think!


    Elder sister, you can have dessert!


    "Brother, have a drink and have a meal later. Don''t leave." Hua Ling suddenly said a word to Hao Yansen with a smile, and then left with a bad intention.


    Hum, he must check for his sister and drive this man away!


    Sister will be happy only when she is with Luo Baichuan.


    Brother Luo Baichuan, where are you? If you don''t come back, your wife will be robbed!


    But don''t worry, for the sake of my sister''s happiness, I will guard her for you!


    Hua Ling has made up her mind to interfere in the matter.


    Although he knew that he should not interfere in their feelings. But he and Luo Baichuan had some revolutionary friendship, and he also cared about Moyun very much. He especially hoped that they could be together and happy.

 Chapter 1182

    In addition, Luo Baichuan is a very good person, so they should be together most.


    Elder sister must not see clearly now, just chose this man.


    As a bystander, he can see clearly, so he must help them!


    Hua Ling made up her mind to test the man severely in the evening. If the test fails, pass directly!


    However, Mo Yun asked Hao Yansen with some worry, "what if Hua Ling recognizes you?"


    If he recognizes that Hao Yansen is Luo Baichuan, it will be troublesome to explain. The main thing is that Luo Baichuan''s disappearance can''t be heard out yet.


    If lotianxiao conceals everyone, they are not qualified to tell the truth to others.


    So less one knows, more security.


    Hao Yansen comforted her: "don''t worry, he won''t recognize it. It doesn''t matter if I recognize it. I''ll explain to him then. "


    "Well, I''ll have to explain your real identity to him later." Moyun said helplessly.


    Hao Yansen rubbed her head. "I''ll pick you up later. Call me if you need anything."


    "Well!" Moyun nodded happily.


    Then she stayed for a while and left.


    Mo Xiao and they also left in silence.


    But Moyun''s business is getting better and better


    There is no one in the next room. In order to make a name for itself, the activity of reborn in these two days is a little strong. I thought it would be a success, but suddenly a Cheng Yaojin was killed. All their efforts are in vain at the moment, and Hualuo takes away all the limelight.


    What they hate more is that they can''t compete with Hualuo at all!


    They don''t want to find the diamond and jadeite. If they find it, they can''t buy it.


    So what''s the origin of Hualuo? Why does Hualuo have such great ability to get these things?


    And Ye Hong had already found an excuse to go, and she couldn''t stay at all.


    Seeing that her efforts in this life are in vain again, how could her heart not hate


    But she couldn''t think of a way to turn things around.


    But it''s not the one that scares Ye Hong the most. What bothers her is Luo Yun


    Her presence has influenced so many things in her previous life that she is afraid that everything will be different because of her. More afraid of their Ye family, will repeat the fate of last life.


    The thought of her sad ending in the last life made Ye Hong shudder.


    No, she must control her own destiny in this life, and no one can be her stumbling block!


    Ye Hong made up his mind and immediately called a number in secret: "Hey, do me a thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    After a day''s hot business, Moyun and them are all tired and ready to lie down.


    But everyone is very happy, because they make a lot of money, not to mention how good the business is.


    After finishing everything, Moyun said to everyone, "everyone is working hard today. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. You can choose any restaurant you like. Tomorrow we''ll have another day''s activity, so we''ll have a good meal tonight and keep working hard tomorrow! "


    "Good!" Sun Qiao and their excited and loud response.


    But Hua Ling is paying attention to others. "Sister, where''s your boyfriend, Arsene?"


    Didn''t he tell him to stay? How did the boy leave? How would he test him?


    "He has something to deal with. He will come later." Mo Jun answers.


    Hua Ling was relieved and smiled: "

 Chapter 1183

    "Elder sister, let''s ask Arsene to invite us to dinner. When he''s with you, how can he say that, don''t you? "


    Moyun seemed to smell the plot. She picked up her eyebrows and said, "but tonight I''m going to invite you to dinner."


    "Elder sister, how can I ask you a girl to invite us to dinner? Let Arsene come! Let me see his sincerity, or I won''t trust you to him. Although you are not my sister, but in my heart, you are more important than my sister! So the object you are looking for must be qualified to marry you, otherwise I don''t think he is worthy of you! Do you all say that? "


    Except for Xia Yu, no one else said anything. They all looked at him with a strange look.


    Don''t you know the real identity of Arsene?


    If Arsene doesn''t deserve Miss Luo, no one really deserves it.


    Hua Ling didn''t understand everyone''s thoughts, but continued to be upright and strong, "sister, I''m trying to help you test him. Don''t look too hard at him. You see that you are so excellent and capable, and the person you are looking for should have sufficient capital to match your lack. So I must test him. If he is a man, let him accept my test! "


    Moyun saw what he said so seriously and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask him."


    "All right, you ask." Hua Ling is happy at last.


    He was afraid that Moyun didn''t cooperate. Fortunately, she did.


    Mo Yun had to take out his mobile phone and dial Hao Yansen''s phone, "Hello, Arsene, tell you something..."


    "What?" The head of Hao Yansen asked in doubt.


    Moyun coughed and said, "well, it''s not a good business today, so I''d like to invite you to dinner. But Hua Ling said that you should come to invite me, so as to show your sincerity to me. So what do you think? "


    Hao Yansen seemed to understand something and said with a light smile, "OK, I''d like to invite you."


    "OK, I see!" Moyun hung up the phone and said to Hua Ling, "he agreed. Let''s go. Where do you want to eat?"


    "Of course, to the most expensive place to eat."


    Ha ha, he doesn''t scare him to death!


    It seems that everyone knows about Hua Ling''s careful thinking and doesn''t say a word. Cooperate with his performance Well, then watch his jokes.


    In this way, Moyun and they closed the door and all got in and left.


    But they took away the jade and the diamond, and put them in the black bag, which was directly kept by Yunlong.


    Mo Yun, Xia Yu and Hua Ling get on a car. The driver is Jiang Wu.


    In the car, Xia Yu couldn''t help asking Hua Ling, "Hua Ling, you are telling the truth, are you aiming at Xiao Yun''s boyfriend?"


    The front row''s plume looks back innocently and says: "No."


    Xia Yu stared, "really not?"


    Hua Ling had to smile and say: "sister Yu, I''m all for my sister''s good! You see her so excellent and perfect, the average man is not worthy of her at all. I was afraid that she would suffer losses and get hurt, so I planned to test that man. If that man has enough ability to protect my sister, I have nothing to say. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any ability. I''ll have an accident with him sooner or later! "


    Xia Yu is stunned for a moment. It seems that Hua Ling''s words are quite reasonable.


    Hua Ling continued, "I''m just a little test for him. If he has enough ability, this test is nothing. Besides, I don''t think I''m worthy of my elder sister without the powerful man of luobaichuan. "

 Chapter 1184

    Mo Yun said slowly, "again, Luo Baichuan is just my sworn brother."


    "Sister, you have no blood relationship at all!"


    "He can only be my brother."


    Hua Ling continued to retort, "but he likes you very much. Fools can see that he likes you very much. Why do you care about those relationships?"


    "Who said he liked me? He didn''t say it himself. He and I are just brothers and sisters. " Moyun''s Frank retort.


    Hua lingnao added: "it must be because he knows you have someone you like, that he dare not say. Now you can call him and ask if he likes you! If not, I''ll take my head off and kick it for you! "


    "Just fight." Mo Yun takes out his mobile phone and dials Luo Baichuan.


    Although Hao Yansen doesn''t play Luo Baichuan now, the phone has been kept and can occasionally act as him.


    When Hua Ling saw that she was really here, she was very excited to hold the backrest and stared at her without blinking.


    Xia Yu is also very nervous. She really wants to ask.


    Mo Yun dials Luo Baichuan''s number directly and even hands-free.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she asked directly, "Hello, brother, I want to ask you something. They all say you like me, is that true? "


    It seems that Hao Yansen always knew the meaning of Moyun''s words and could cooperate with her naturally.


    Naturally, he replied in the voice of Luo Baichuan, "No."


    "You mean you have no other feelings for me at all?"


    "Well."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Only brothers and sisters."


    "OK, I see." Moyun hung up the phone and said proudly, "do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s impossible! He absolutely likes you. My intuition is right! Sister Yu, do you think Luo Baichuan likes her very much? What we all saw at the beginning, didn''t we? "


    Xia Yu nodded hesitantly, "I do feel that way..."


    "But why does he deny it?" Hua Ling is very confused, "elder sister, does he dare not admit it? He must be afraid of your embarrassment before he dare not admit it. "


    Mo Yun didn''t answer anything, so he just called Luo Baichuan again. This time, her question was even worse.


    "Luo Baichuan, if you like me, I will be with you."


    "Don''t make any noise, it''s impossible." Then she hung up.


    Plume: "..."


    This time he''s really in a mess.


    "How could this happen? What''s wrong with that kid in luobaichuan? "


    Obviously like it, why not admit it?


    Mo Yun patted Hua Ling on the head and said kindly, "my child, it''s not that his brain is faulty, it''s that you don''t understand love."


    Plume: "..."


    Ah ah, he really does not understand love?!


    It seems to be


    Don''t understand love, gave the flower feather very big blow. I don''t know why. It''s like whether it''s determined that he doesn''t have love.


    Although, he does not have love


    But he still has to test that Arsene!


    Hum, without Luo Baichuan, he is also not worthy of his sister!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and his colleagues soon arrived at the most expensive and high-end hotel in city A.


    The food here is all Michelin grade.


    Every dish is very expensive. The average person just can''t afford to eat one.


    After arriving here, Hua Ling asked for a big box, and then ordered two of the most expensive dishes.


    Who wants so many of them to sit at two tables.


    Well, let''s have both.

 Chapter 1185

    Then everyone silently watched him order and watched him order about 200000 dishes at a time


    After ordering, Hua Ling hands the menu to Mo Yun and them, "elder sister, you also order it. Don''t mention it. Order whatever you like. "


    Youth! It seems that the host is not you!


    What do you mean by being so generous?


    Mo Yun is very sorry for Hao Yansen, and this flower feather is too cruel.


    "You order so much, and eat so much?" Moyun can''t help but blame him.


    But Hua Ling laughed for sure, "who says it''s going to be finished? Every taste is enough. I only eat the taste, not much, but the quality. "


    "But it''s too wasteful for you."


    "Sister, if you love money for Arsene, I''ll pay for it. He can''t afford me! " Hua Ling said it on purpose.


    In his opinion, a man who is worthy of his sister should have good appearance, good personality, good family background, good ability and good economy.


    If you can''t even afford hundreds of thousands, you can''t deserve his sister.


    His elder sister is a person with a value of more than 100 million yuan. In the future, her value will only be higher. The man she is looking for must be rich, or she will not match.


    So this temptation is really small.


    Anyway, that man can''t afford it. He''ll pay


    Moyun said, "it''s not that he can''t afford it, it''s that he doesn''t have to waste it. You can rest assured that he can afford it. "


    Hua Ling said with a smile: "then let him pay. Anyway, I won''t laugh at him if he can''t afford it. "


    Everyone: "..."


    Do you mean you''ll still laugh at him?


    Yunlong and they are all very sorry for Hualing. Young man, don''t hit the stone with eggs.


    Moyun shook his head and said only to the waiter, "we don''t need any of these. We can''t eat as much as that."


    "OK..." The waiter nodded, took the menu and left.


    Hua Ling was a little depressed. "Sister, why do you want to save so much? I said, can''t he afford me to pay? Or are you afraid he will be laughed at by me? Sister, if he can''t support you, don''t be with him! "


    "Who says I can''t afford it?" Hao Yansen suddenly pushed the door directly in, and just heard Hua Ling''s words.


    And his voice was very low and cold, as if it was a cold wind blowing in from the door in the cold winter, which made people feel cold all over.


    When I saw him, everyone was in a good mood, but Xia Yu and Hua Ling were shocked!


    This man What a familiar sight!


    Mo Jun was very happy to see Hao Yansen. He pulled him to her side and sat down. "Come here and sit down."


    Hua Ling and Xia Yu look at him stupidly This is about magic horse?


    Moyun smiled and explained to the two of them, "Xiaoyu, Hualing, let me introduce you to my boyfriend, the most authentic boyfriend, Hao Yansen!"


    Xia Yu and Hua Ling are shocked.


    How many boyfriends do you have!


    No, what''s his name?


    They have heard of Hao Yansen''s fame. Xia Yu remembers that when she married Pei yuanze, he went to the wedding.


    It was only because she was not familiar with him that she did not remember who he was.


    Hua Ling''s jaw almost fell on the ground. "Sister, what do you say?! He, who is he?! "


    Mo Jun said with a smile: "my boyfriend, Hao Yansen, is also Arsene. Arsene is what he pretends to be. That''s what he really is.

 Chapter 1186

    I''m sorry, I haven''t told you all the time. It''s mainly because there are some troubles in the explanation. "


    "So that Arsene is him?!" Hua Ling screams.


    "Well." Moyun nodded.


    Plume: "..."


    So the man he''s going to test is Harrison? The Hao Yansen of the Hao family?


    Hua Ling has seen his picture. He knows what he looks like. He can''t recognize the wrong person. He is the Hao Yansen.


    And he wanted to test him!


    Hua Ling found that everyone was not surprised, so they all know his identity? However, I didn''t tell him on purpose. I was watching his jokes on purpose!


    Hua Ling is very ashamed and indignant, "elder sister, how can you deliberately see my joke!"


    Mo Jun said with a smile: "I didn''t mean to see your joke. You have to test him yourself. In fact, no matter who he is, I think it''s OK. You don''t have to test it. "


    "Yes." Xia Yu also scolds Hua Ling, "look at you. You make a big joke. Don''t lose face. Don''t do this next time."


    "I''m also for my sister!" Hua Ling said she was very aggrieved.


    Hao Yansen lightly clenched his lips. "Is master Hua going to be tested now?"


    Plume: "..."


    Where dare he test? He can''t help it.


    "Elder sister, you are really good at concealing. I thought the best match for you in this life is Luo Baichuan. I didn''t expect you to find a Hao Yansen You cow! " Hua Ling said to Mo Yun with great admiration.


    He didn''t expect that she found a man who was more powerful than Luo Baichuan, so he had to be convinced.


    No wonder sister doesn''t like Luo Baichuan, and Luo Baichuan doesn''t admit that she likes her


    I dare to say that there is such a big mountain between them.


    Hua Ling thinks that he finally knows the reason why Luo Baichuan doesn''t dare to express his love, and silently sympathizes with Luo Baichuan.


    Unlucky child, his rival is really unique.


    However, Hua Ling couldn''t help looking at Hao Yansen a few more times, and said doubtfully, "Mr. Hao, how do you feel familiar?"


    Seems to have seen it somewhere.


    But he and he are not familiar.


    "Luo Baichuan is my brother. We are similar in character. Maybe you think I am similar to him." Hao Yansen said directly.


    Hua Ling suddenly said, "yes, you feel very similar! I can''t remember you without saying it. "


    "Sometimes I just look at the back, I can''t distinguish them. They are so similar. " Moyun also said.


    Then Hua Ling was misled by them


    Yunlong, Linfeng and Jiangwu laugh in their hearts.


    The acting skills of big Hao and big Mo are getting better and better! Even now it''s perfectly matched. Poor plume doesn''t know anything


    Knowing that Moyun''s boyfriend is actually Hao Yansen, Xia Yu and Hua Ling have nothing to say, and are happy for her. But Hua Ling still feels sorry for Luo Baichuan.


    But what can he do? He can''t do it, so he has to be pitiful.


    However, during the meal, I saw that Hao Yansen was very kind to Mo Yun. It was not like the feeling was pretended. Hua Ling was relieved.


    This man is not bad, and he is really good to his sister, so he doesn''t care about him.


    But at the same time, he swore in his heart that if the man failed his sister one day, he would help her and Luo Baichuan!


    In a word, he will protect her happiness all her life!


    After Wulong, everyone had a good time.

 Chapter 1187

    Although Moyun has reduced a lot of dishes, he still has a lot left, which is enough for everyone to have a good meal.


    And the food here is really delicious. Everyone has a good time.


    But just as everyone was eating, Mo Yun''s cell phone suddenly received an alarm signal!


    Their jewelry store is equipped with many alarm systems. If someone forcibly invades, they will automatically send out alarm signals. At the same time, the doors and windows of the jewelry store will be locked, so that thieves can not come out when they enter.


    Yehong arranges thieves to enter Hualuo jewelry store. They have used all kinds of high technology to avoid all kinds of vigilance, but they don''t want to or accidentally touch the alarm device!


    See the locked doors and windows, they all kinds of low curse.


    Damn, it''s just a jewelry store. How can the security system be superior to the bank?!


    They don''t even fear the bank, but they don''t want to be planted here.


    Several thieves were afraid of being caught and tried their best to escape. Mo Yun and them had received the alarm!


    "Someone broke in!" At the same time, Hua Ling sneered, "these people are really not afraid of death. They move so fast!"


    When they opened on the first day, someone would steal them. How about they act so quickly.


    It''s a pity that their vigilance is not for fun.


    And they took away the jade and the diamond


    The thieves found this too. Jadeite and diamonds are gone! In other words, it was taken away.


    So are they stealing chicken or eating rice?


    Several thieves are going to cry to death!


    Mo Yun said worriedly, "let''s hurry back! Don''t let them go! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone go. You eat at ease. " Hao Yansen suddenly comforted her.


    Moyun is slightly shocked. "Eat?"


    "Well. They can''t run away. Don''t let a few thieves spoil their appetite for food. "


    Seeing what he said was easy, Moyun laughed out, "OK, then it''s up to you."


    Hao Yansen also smiled at her.


    "But elder sister, is this really good? What if something happens? "


    "Nothing will happen. I''m not worried. You can rest assured." Mo Yun comforted him, as if he had a great trust in Hao Yansen.


    Hua Ling wants to cry very much, sister. I hope you are right


    Next, only Moyun and Yunlong were very relieved. Others were worried about something.


    They know that Harrison is very good, but can he really handle it?


    What if it''s not an ordinary thief? In fact, they all know that it must not be an ordinary thief.


    Being able to touch their jewelry store means they have a few brushes.


    So thieves like that must be hard to deal with.


    So can Harrison really handle it?


    Hua Ling was uneasy all the time, and Hao Yansen didn''t give them a definite message until after dinner.


    "I''ve got it all. I haven''t lost anything. Let''s go and have a look. " Said Hao Yansen.


    "Really?" Moyun smiled happily and said, "it''s so nice. Let''s go and have a look!"


    They can''t wait to follow.


    Back at the jewelry store, they knew that the thieves were really caught. It''s just that the jewelry store was turned upside down and a lot of things were damaged.


    But these losses are nothing. They can still bear them.


    Then all night long, Hua Ling found someone to repair the jewelry store, while Hao Yansen and others went to torture the thieves.

 Chapter 1188

    But they didn''t ask. Those thieves were senior thieves who were hired to steal.


    But they don''t know who hired them at all.


    They take on tasks in secret. They don''t know who their family is, which leads to nothing to be asked.


    And these people have been damaged here in vain.


    All things were handled overnight. The next morning, Hualuo jewelry store was open again.


    After yesterday''s publicity, more people came to visit today.


    Almost all the famous ladies and ladies of city a have come


    Mo Yun didn''t show up this time. Many of the women knew her. She didn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Ye Hong also came early in the morning.


    She was shocked to see that the jadeite and diamond of Hualuo jewelry were still there!


    What''s going on?


    Did they fail?


    How could this be? She''s looking for someone who is a very powerful expert


    Ye Hong didn''t expect that those people would fail so thoroughly. She didn''t dare to ask more questions, let alone explore anything, for fear of being suspected on her head.


    But looking at Hualuo jewelry business so good, she was very reluctant.


    But now she is not willing to do anything I can only watch the history of my previous life repeat.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, Hualuo jewelry business is very hot.


    Jadeite and diamonds have been on display for three days in a row. These three days are enough to make them famous.


    Of course, there are many world-class rich people who want to buy their jadeite and diamonds, which are all rejected by Moyun.


    Some people think that their things come from unknown sources, deliberately report them, and want to frame them, but they are also oppressed.


    I don''t need to think about it. It''s Harrison.


    Hua Ling has fully seen Hao Yansen''s ability these days. Now he really dare not object to his relationship with Mo Yun any more.


    Ha ha, he dare to object, that is to find his own way!


    After the exhibition, Moyun plans to return the diamonds and Jadeites to Mo Xiao.


    She asked them to have dinner in advance, and then she took things to them.


    When she arrived at the appointed box, Moyun found that they had come, and now when she faced them, she was no longer nervous and afraid.


    But I dare not despise them.


    Moyun said something gratefully and then pushed it to them. "Mr. Moyun, thank you for your generous help these days. Now our jewelry store has passed the difficulty and doesn''t need these things, so now we return them to you. And this, these are two pills of life, which I promise to give you. "


    Moyun pushed the pill of life to him again.


    She borrowed jadeite and diamond from the pill of life for two days. In fact, it''s very cost-effective for them.


    Moyun thought they would be satisfied.


    The result Mo Xiao slightly frowns, "return to us?"


    Moyun nodded. "Yes. These two things are too expensive. We must not take them for ourselves. Now of course, we will give them back to you. "


    "There''s no reason to take back what I''ve sent." Mo Xiao answers coldly.


    Moyun was surprised, "but these two things are very valuable..."


    "But two stones."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    It''s just two stones. What he said is easy


    But this is not a common stone! It''s a unique and expensive stone in the world!

 Chapter 1189

    "Mr. Mo, I understand what you mean. I didn''t mean to return it to you. But it''s really too expensive. You can lend it to us for two days, which has helped us a lot, and I''m very satisfied. But we really can''t take such valuable things. Please take them back, or we will be very sorry. "


    Mo Xiao said coldly, "are you refuting my words?"


    "I don''t mean that..."


    "Take it back, don''t let me say it a second time!"


    Moyun did not dare to refuse to see that he was really here. "However, I don''t know how to repay you because it''s too valuable. Two pills of life are not enough to thank you... "


    "Cure me." Mo Xiao said suddenly.


    Moyun was stunned. "What?"


    She didn''t understand him at all.


    Mo Xiao stared at her sharply with black and cold eyes, "little girl, don''t play tricks in front of me. I know this pill of life is what you study. "


    Mo Yun:


    "I lied to us that it was given by King, the God of medicine. Hum, he is you!" Mo Xiao said it directly.


    Moyun was shocked in an instant.


    How did he know it!


    It''s too scary.


    As if knowing her idea, Mo Xiao didn''t care to explain anything, and said directly: "now I''ll give you two choices. First, listen to me, and second, you die! Choose one. "


    Mo Yun: "..."


    What else can she choose? She also dare not explain and deny


    Mo Xiao said that she was king, the God of medicine, which means that he had identified her as king. If she continues to deny, maybe she will really annoy him, and then he will kill her directly.


    Moyun has no doubt about his temper.


    What''s more, there is another Xing Yan beside. Xing Yan can hypnotize her. If he hypnotizes her, everything will be revealed.


    Moyun quickly weighed the pros and cons, and his mind soon stabilized.


    "Mr. Mo, how can you be sure that I am king?"


    "Holding four pills of life, do you need me to confirm?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    So it''s her carelessness. The pill of life is really a rare thing. She has so many ordinary women. It''s not normal.


    Unless she is the one who studies the pill of life, or she is familiar with and related to the king of medicine.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, Mo Xiao, who has been looking for the medicine king, will not let her go.


    "Well, I''m king. But I really only study the pill of life, and I got a prescription by accident, and I figured it out by myself. There is a big gap between my ability and queen of medicine. I hope you can understand that. I can''t compete with her. " Mo Yun said generously.


    Her attitude made Mo Xiao more or less satisfied.


    This girl knows the current affairs.


    "Then keep trying and do your best." Mo Xiao doesn''t give her the opportunity to show weakness at all. He directly exerts pressure on her. He also directly says, "find a way to cure my amnesia, or kill you."


    "Amnesia?" In fact, I have studied the medicine in this field, but this disease is so abstract that I don''t know how to deal with it. So I may not be able to cure you, but I will try my best. "


    "To do your best."


    "Good! I will do my best! " Moyun nodded his promise.

 Chapter 1190

    Anyway, if she doesn''t cure him, she will cure Gu Qinglun.


    So it''s not hard for him to ask. It''s hard not to know how to work it out.


    "Mr. Mo, do you need me to study any other medicine? Although my ability is limited, I will also study many drugs. If I can do it, I will not refuse. "


    "What is the purpose?" Mo Xiao stared at her for a second. Her cold black eyes were like searchlights, which penetrated her mind.


    Mo Yun blushed for a moment. This man is really smart and terrible.


    The best way to deal with smart people is to be honest.


    Moyun had to tell the truth, "I want to ask you to help us find a very powerful organization. My child and a friend were all taken by them. My mother is probably in their hands, so I want to find them! As long as you can find them, I promise you everything I can do! "


    "What organization?" Mo Xiao didn''t ask anything else, just asked him a question.


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, and he replied, "dark Saint group!"


    This time, Mo Xiao was obviously stunned


    Xing Yan and they were also surprised. They all looked at her in amazement.


    The dark Saint group, a terrorist organization not inferior to them at all, is also mysterious. She even got involved with the organization.


    "Are you sure it''s the dark Saint group?" Xing Yan asked her in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Moyun nodded. "I''m sure it''s them."


    "They are not easy to deal with."


    "I know. I don''t need you to deal with them. As long as we can find them, we can deal with the rest ourselves. "


    When he said this, Moyun''s eyes flashed with a firm light.


    Mo Xiao said in silence, "I can''t promise you directly, but we will try."


    "Really? Thank you! " Moyun was very happy, as long as they were willing to help!


    Now as long as there is hope to find them, and she also believes that she will find them!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun didn''t expect to reach an agreement with Mo Xiao so soon.


    They are obviously the kind of people who are arrogant and difficult to get along with. But Moyun thought that they were also very simple people, and they didn''t need to make any detours or calculations at all.


    As long as you tell the truth, everything depends on their reaction.


    Moyun was very glad that he had chosen to confess and ask for help. Things went smoothly unexpectedly, which made her very happy.


    Out of the box, Yunlong, who was waiting outside, asked her, "Xiaoyun, are you ok?"


    Seriously, she didn''t inform the eldest brother that she would come to see these three weirdos, and he didn''t let him follow in. He was really worried about her accident.


    Fortunately, she came out safely.


    Moyun said with a smile, "I''m ok. Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    "OK. By the way, why do you still have this? " Yunlong looks at the black bag that she is carrying in doubt.


    Moyun said helplessly, "no way. They don''t want it. I have to accept it."


    "They don''t want it?!" Yunlong exclaimed, inexplicably excited, "is it true that they don''t want such valuable things?"


    "Well, they said they would not go back if they gave it to me. Let''s go. I''ll get in the car and tell you Mo Yun said with a smile.


    "Good!" Yunlong also laughed.


    After getting on the car, Moyun said everything. Knowing her deal with Mo Xiao, Yunlong was afraid. "Fortunately, they didn''t look for the king of medicine for anything else.

 Chapter 1191

    Otherwise, they know you are king, which will be very bad for you. "


    "We misunderstood them before, thinking that they had no purpose to find the king of medicine. Fortunately, they are just looking for the king of medicine to cure them. " In fact, Moyun was afraid.


    If their purpose is not good, she will be finished.


    "Brother, why do you say I am always so lucky? Every time I think it''s dangerous, it''s not like that. " Moyun said with ease.


    Yunlong proudly said: "you are the one we all want to protect. Of course, you will be blessed! You can rest assured that you are the luckiest person. You will only be happy and lucky in your life! "


    Mo Yun smiled happily, "so do you. I hope you are all happy and lucky. By the way, I''ll tell Hua Ling that he must be very happy when he knows it. "


    Hua Ling wants to ask Mo Xiao to find a victory. Now that the matter is settled, he will be happy.


    Sure enough, Moyun called to tell him about it. Hua Ling was very happy. Then she said that Moyun was his lucky goddess!


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Why do you say that today? Is she the best luck goddess today?


    But when Moyun calls Hao Yansen to talk about this, she is not lucky


    "You went to see them without my knowledge?" Hao Yansen''s voice is in danger.


    Moyun quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to hide you. I was just afraid that you would follow me. What should I do in case of danger?"


    "So you mean it? Deliberately? " Hao Yansen didn''t seem to be comforted, but his tone became more and more gloomy.


    "No, no!" "I''m worried about you. They are too dangerous. If they can''t think of it, they won''t involve you. And you can find a way to save me, right? So I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry, OK? "


    "Late." Hao Yansen snorted coldly, "you know that if you worry about me, I won''t worry about you? Moyun, do you forget how you promised me? If you have something to ask me, I don''t think you put my words in your heart at all! This time, you did a bad job. I was angry. "


    With that, Hao Yansen hung up directly.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Yunlong asked carefully, "what''s the matter? What did he say, boss? "


    "I''m done..." Moyun''s expression was like crying without tears. "Your boss seems to be coming here for real this time. He was so angry with me for the first time."


    Yunlong was also scared, "really? What to do? When the boss is angry, the consequences are very serious! And no one knows what he''s going to do. You don''t know. Once a faction angered him. The boss didn''t say anything. Then that night all those people... "


    "What happened?!" Asked Moyun uneasily.


    "All of them are locked in the most terrible prison in the world. They can''t go out for a lifetime! Do you know how terrible that prison is? There are all the most dangerous prisoners in the world. There is nothing there, and the people in it can never escape. They can only stay in it for a lifetime. It''s estimated that those who are lucky will die within one month. Those who are unlucky... "


    Moyun was surprised. "What about the bad ones? Dead in a day? "


    Yunlong seriously retorted, "no, I''ll never die if I''m unlucky! But... "

 Chapter 1192

    After a pause, Yunlong''s tone became more serious, as if with a little fear. "He will live in it for a lifetime and lose his consciousness and dignity of being a human being. The living people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. In a word, it''s going to be very bad. "


    After hearing this, Moyun couldn''t help shivering.


    "How did they annoy Harrison?"


    "Those people are extremely guilty. They have maimed dozens of women and children. The eldest brother sent them all there in a rage!"


    "Then they deserve it!" Moyun doesn''t like those people at all.


    Yunlong nodded and looked at her sympathetically. "Yes, they deserved it, but they also angered the boss. Xiao Yun, when the boss is angry, it''s really terrible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t tell me. Can I run now? "


    "Maybe it''s too late for you to kneel on the washboard."


    Mo Yun: "..."


    Wuwu, OK, she will go back to kneel and rub the clothes board!


    Back at the old house of Hao''s family, Mo Yun learns that Hao Yansen is in the study. Then she goes to the kitchen with a guilty conscience and plans to make him some delicious food!


    Whether it''s a man or a woman, if you want to please him, please please his stomach.


    Hum, as a favorite creature, there is no problem that food can''t solve. If there is, there are two!


    Moyun made Hao Yansen one of her best steaks, another one of her pasta, and went to his study.


    At the door of the study, Moyun knocks on the door very pleasantly. "Master Hao, I made you some food. Can you go in?"


    Inside, Hao Yansen looks up and stares at the door without answering.


    Mo Yun waited for a moment and didn''t wait for his reply, then he knew that he was really angry.


    She rapped on the door again, "this is what I do for you! Specially made your favorite steak and pasta. It doesn''t matter if you are angry with me, but you can''t help eating. What do you do if you don''t eat and starve? In any case, don''t let your body get by with you, or I''ll be hurt. "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    When does he stop eating?


    "You really don''t eat it? Well, I can''t eat without you. Well, I will not eat with you, and I will wait at the door until you want to see me! Otherwise I won''t go! " Mo Yun continued firmly.


    Hao Yansen is speechless again


    He didn''t say he couldn''t see her!


    This woman, acting with him on purpose.


    And it''s a ghost.


    She is deliberately putting him in the next trap. If he is still angry and ignores her intentionally after hearing her words, it means that he doesn''t want to eat and don''t want to see her.


    In order to eat and see her, he couldn''t keep angry.


    Because once he let her in and ate her food, he was not angry.


    Hao Yansen laughs and comes out. She was waiting for her to please him, but she put it together instead.


    "Come in!" Hao Yansen had to open his mouth. He really didn''t see her and couldn''t ignore her.


    Hearing his voice, Moyun was secretly happy and immediately pushed the door in.


    As soon as she went in, she came to him happily, put the tray on the table, and smiled pleasantly, "would you like to see me and eat? It''s so nice, Hao Yansen. I knew you were a big man, and you never had the same insight as a little woman like me! You are so kind. Your heart is bigger than the sky and your stomach is deeper than the sea! "

 Chapter 1193

    Listening to her flattery, Hao Yansen didn''t know whether to laugh or not.


    He looked at her helplessly, "so you plan to muddle through so easily?"


    Moyun was afraid to make a fool of herself. She asked modestly, "are you still angry?"


    "Well!" Hao Yansen nodded deliberately.


    "I''m wrong. Next time I won''t dare! If you are angry, come! " Moyun''s eyes were bright, and the expectation in his eyes was not obvious.


    Hao Yansen is stunned


    Moyun continued to look forward to saying, "I don''t mind. If you are still angry, come on! Now! "


    "Are you sure you know what you''re talking about?" Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened.


    Moyun nodded shyly, "well, I know. In fact, it''s not bad during the day, and the study is not bad... "


    The more she talked about the back, the smaller her voice was, but the air around her became more ambiguous and sticky.


    Hao Yansen can''t stand this woman!


    He yanked her body, Moyun suddenly fell on his leg, then her lips were fiercely sealed by him


    Mojun held his neck and was secretly happy. She knew that nothing could not be solved by slapping!


    Especially for Hao Yansen


    But this time, Mo Yun was too proud. When Hao Yansen fainted and fell in love with her, he suddenly let her go.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hao Yansen''s look was serious, as if the thirsty man was not him just now.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat now." He said to her lightly.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    So he wants something now, not her?


    As expected, Hao Yansen took the tray and cut the steak with her hands


    If it wasn''t for Moyun to sit on him and feel the change of his body, she really thought he didn''t feel it!


    But what he meant.


    She had a feeling but deliberately stopped, was deliberately tormenting her?


    "Is it delicious?" Moyun asked him jokingly.


    "Well." Hao Yansen answered coldly, and the food was still serious.


    "Is it delicious with me?" I don''t know why. Moyun also wanted to tease him. When she asked this, she deliberately rubbed his leg.


    "Kuang Dang --" Hao Yansen lost his stability and dropped his knife and fork on the plate.


    Before he could react, Moyun suddenly jumped out of him and ran to the door.


    Then she turned around and said with a smile, "eat more steak, but unfortunately, don''t set the fire."


    Then she ran away laughing.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He looked down at his body helplessly, feeling that he could not live. It was meant to punish the woman. As expected, punishing her means punishing himself


    However, Hao Yansen still ate the steak and pasta, saying that he was full of warm thoughts. His anger not only didn''t fall, but also increased.


    Come on, he''d better take a bath


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Old Hao''s mental state soon recovered.


    Knowing what he did after being hypnotized, he felt very scared.


    Fortunately, they are not enemies, otherwise they are really a little difficult to deal with.


    But Mo Xiao and their treatment of old Hao will not be the same as that of nothing. They offered to compensate him. As long as he asked, they would do it.

 Chapter 1194

    In fact, according to the Hao family''s temper, they will not be allowed to be bullied like this.


    Even if it is mo Xiao, they are not qualified.


    But Mr. Hao was generous and didn''t care about them. He only asked for the cancellation of their engagement.


    "Since you have no children, Mr. Mo, the engagement between our two families cannot be fulfilled naturally. So it''s better to cancel. You can see that my grandson has already selected people. " Hao said directly.


    Mo Xiao nodded without even thinking, "yes!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Mr. Mo is really happy. But I don''t understand one thing. "


    "What?"


    "Since you have no children, why do you come from Mohist family and say you want to bring girls to marry with our Hao family?" he asked


    Mo Xiao is confused. He looks sideways at Xing Yan, who takes out his mobile phone to ask the truth.


    Because Mo Xiao is outside all year round and doesn''t care much about the family affairs, he really doesn''t know about such things.


    Soon Xing Yan heard the news.


    "Elder brother, it''s your brother who wants to marry his daughter, your niece, into the Hao family. They know about the engagement and you have no children, so they want miss Mo Shuang to replace it. " Xing Yan''s low report.


    Old Hao suddenly said, "I see. Mr. Mo, although our Hao family would like to get married with you very much, even your niece doesn''t mind, but it''s really hard work, and I hope you can forgive me. "


    "It doesn''t matter. She shouldn''t have replaced her." Mo Xiao just gave Xing Yan information to stop his brother.


    Hearing this, Mr. Hao was relieved at last.


    Fortunately, this matter has been solved successfully. Otherwise, it will be really difficult for Hao Yansen and Mo Yun to get together.


    Mr. Hao also helped to avoid the occurrence of those fights.


    When Hao Yansen learned that, although he didn''t say anything, he was also happy.


    Then he wanted to marry Moyun!


    As long as we find Moyun''s children, they can be together forever.


    Hao Yansen also took the initiative to cooperate with Mo Xiao and find the dark Saint group together. Mo Xiao also mobilizes his hidden forces to find people everywhere, while he himself stays in city a, waiting for Moyun to cure him.


    Moyun is also busy with his career.


    Now that the jewelry store has opened successfully, there are feathers to take care of it, and she doesn''t have to worry about it, so she manages the boxing company wholeheartedly.


    And Yunlong''s films have been shot for the most part, and the process is faster and faster.


    At the beginning, Yunlong and Jiang Yixue were not very good at acting, but they are highly plastic. Under the guidance of the director, they are now more and more able to perform.


    Every time Lu Song said they were two actors who were delayed by boxing.


    Yunlong is also dreaming of winning the award of a movie emperor in the future and then the world champion!


    "Your future is not a dream," Moyun told him


    Then Yunlong became more passionate and full of energy every day. During the day, he and Jiang Yixue will shoot together. At night, they will practice boxing and duel.


    After a period of time together, they also developed a feeling of sympathy and became good friends.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Yixue has become Anna''s entertainer!


    If they are not hostile, it will be better. I believe they will become better friends.


    And Moyun couldn''t find a chance to talk to Jiang about their mother.

 Chapter 1195

    Fortunately, song qiuxue woke up and recovered a lot, which made Jiang Yixue happy.


    And this time, song qiuxue, who died once, seems to have finally put down years of resentment and unwillingness.


    After waking up, she has been actively cooperating with the treatment. People with eyes can see that she has a lot of vitality now than before. Before, she was silent, and her whole body was full of low resentment of being abandoned and hurt.


    Now she has no resentment, only passion for life.


    She seems to have changed a person, she also likes talking, and she will take the initiative to care about things outside. Even Jiang entered the entertainment circle by learning, she had no opinion.


    Her change is so unexpected that Jiang Yiqing is very excited.


    Jiang Yiqing also asked Mo Yun to come out for dinner and share these good feelings with her, "Xiao Yun, do you know? This time my mother really came out, I can feel her change. She finally looked away and let go of herself. You don''t know how long my brother and I have been looking forward to this day! "


    Jiang Yiqing can''t help but red eyes.


    Moyun handed her a tissue to comfort her. "That''s a good thing."


    Jiang Yiqing wiped his tears and nodded, "yes, it''s a good thing! Since childhood, I hope she can let go of herself and don''t punish herself with other people''s mistakes and injuries.


    But it is estimated that she used to love that person too much, so she can''t let it go, and she can''t walk out of the pain. She punishes herself with pain every day. Every time we see her sad, we hate her.


    My brother and I really want to destroy the whole Jiang family and even want to die with them. But we hope our mother can be happy and come out of the past pain.


    As long as she can come out, we don''t care about anything. But for so many years, she has not come out Now that she has finally come out, I don''t know whether her accident is a blessing or a curse. "


    "It''s a blessing in disguise." Moyun said with a smile.


    Jiang Yiqing smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s a blessing in disguise! You know, she loves to talk to me now. She also said that she would like to open up this time. She would never want to torture our family because of those things. She also said that our family would have a good life when she was discharged from the hospital. You don''t know how happy I am to hear that from her. "


    Jiang Yiqing is too happy to tell.


    Moyun listened quietly and was happy for them.


    So she still doesn''t want to say something disappointing at this time. The three of them are suffering too much. Now they are very happy. She can''t destroy their mood.


    As for the bitches, there are opportunities to clean them up.


    "Xiao Yun, I said so much, would you dislike my wordiness?" After Jiang Yiqing said a lot, he asked Mo Yun sheepishly.


    Moyun said with a smile: "no, I''m very happy to see you happy. If you have anything to say, just tell me. I''m happy to listen. "


    "Thank you, Xiao Yun." Jiang Yiqing smiled gratefully and said with emotion, "I don''t know why. I always think you are the lucky star of our family. After I got to know you, a lot of things happened, and then these things are moving in a good direction. I can see hope suddenly now. "


    "What do you have to do with me? It''s your own hard work."


    "Maybe." Jiang Yiqing smiled, and then she thought of another thing.

 Chapter 1196

    "By the way, tomorrow is my birthday. My family is going to celebrate it. Would you like to come? My mother always wanted to thank you. She said you must come. And... " Jiang Yiqing looks around and confirms that no one is eavesdropping. Then he lowers his voice and says to her.


    "Jiang Kerou also suggested that I invite you."


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, and she immediately hooked her lips. "OK, I will go."


    "But will she have any plot?" Jiang Yiqing asks uneasily, otherwise why does Jiang Kerou want her to invite her.


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t know for the moment, but she must have ulterior motives. Don''t worry, I''ll be ready and won''t fall into her trap. "


    "Well! Then be careful. "


    "Well." Mo Yun nodded, and then he was soon separated from Jiang Yiqing.


    But as soon as they parted, her cell phone received some photos from the anonymous. Mo Yun points out the photos and sees all the pictures of Jiang Yiqing and Hao Yansen together!


    In the evening, Hao Yansen''s car sent Jiang Yiqing back to Jiang''s home. There were also photos of Jiang Yiqing and Hao Yansen meeting in many places. Each photo had no information about their bones, but they were both in the same frame.


    But when so many photos are sent, people will feel that they are in the same frame too coincidentally.


    So no matter who sees these photos, they will doubt what the relationship between Jiang Yiqing and Hao Yansen is


    As Hao Yansen''s girlfriend, Mo Jun is even more sensitive to doubt!


    Especially for a man like Hao Yansen, any woman who comes too close to him will be suspected to be his lover.


    The person who sent the photo is hoping that Moyun doubts their relationship!


    It''s a pity that Moyun has known all this for a long time. And she knows the occasion in the photo. Every time, Jiang Yiqing intentionally approaches Hao Yansen for acting and makes a look.


    So you can figure out who sent these photos with hair.


    Is Jiang Kerou really going to fight?


    Mo Yun sneers and plans to play with her this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, after going back, Moyun also told Hao Yansen about these things.


    Moyun asked him, "do you think she can''t hold her breath and is going to start?"


    "I''ll arrange someone to protect you, whether or not!" Hao Yansen said seriously. If Jiang Kerou really dares to attack Moyun, he will not let her go.


    Moyun nodded, "well, it''s to be fully prepared. Me too, and I''ll be ready! "


    It''s better to take all the medicine that should be taken with you. No matter what tricks she plays, it won''t work.


    After Jiang Yiqing returned, he also reported the situation to Jiang Kerou.


    "You asked me to invite Luo Yun. She has already agreed. What do you want to do? " Jiang Yiqing asks her in doubt.


    Jiang Kerou said lightly: "what else can I do? This is to give you a chance to please her and get closer to Hao Yansen by the way. Your recent progress is too slow. I''m just kind enough to give you advice. "


    "I don''t think you are very kind at all! Jiang Kerou, I will tell you that I can listen to your arrangement, but I will not do anything that is injurious! " Leaving the cruel words behind, Jiang Yiqing left.


    Jiang Kerou could not help sneering.


    Stupid woman


    She deserves to use it.


    Thinking of tomorrow''s plan, Jiang Kerou''s eyes flashed cold. This time, she must get rid of them all!

 Chapter 1197

    Although the plan is simple and stupid to watch, Jiang Kerou is confident that this is the best way.


    Because the simpler it is, the more imperceptible it is.


    Tomorrow, she can destroy them all


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yiqing''s birthday, Jiang Yixue will come back to attend.


    Because their mother woke up and her mind was better, Jiang Yiqing planned to celebrate.


    She booked a good hotel and brought song qiuxue with Jiang Yixue.


    Shortly after they arrived, Moyun also came.


    They are very welcome and happy to see her. Song qiuxue is more enthusiastic to pull her to sit beside her.


    "How are you, Auntie?" Moyun asked her about it.


    Song qiuxue said with a smile, "I''m much better. Miss Luo, thank you for your help in this period. You don''t know how much I thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t wake up this time. "


    Moyun said with a smile, "you''re welcome, and you''re lucky. You''ll have a good time in the future."


    "Yes." When song qiuxuedun said, "as long as people are still alive, they will be better..."


    It''s only after waiting so long that they can get better.


    It was too hard for her to wait.


    She used to work hard too, thinking that she could stand up again with her own hands and lead a good life with her two children. But she underestimated the cruel society and fate of her blow.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stand up again. Instead, she was more and more miserable.


    The double torture of body and mind completely defeated her willpower and made her live in deep depression every day.


    That''s why I''m going to crash this time


    Fortunately, she survived again.


    People always have to walk through the gates of ghosts before they can fully understand. They always have to despair to the end before they have the possibility of rebirth.


    This time she came back to life, and she will never live the same life as before


    That''s why song qiuxue is grateful to Mo Yun. If it wasn''t for her, she would never have been reborn.


    Moyun also saw that she really had the hope of new life and was very happy for her.


    "Auntie, you will be better in the future. And now they are excellent. With them, you will be better. " Moyun firmly believed.


    "Well, I know! Miss Luo, you are such a good boy. Let''s have a meal. Come on, have more of this... " Song qiuxue is kind enough to bring her vegetables, which is better for her than Jiang Yiqing.


    But Jiang Yiqing and Jiang Yixue are not envious. Instead, they are very happy.


    It''s true that their mother can be today. Moyun helped a lot.


    "Miss lo." Jiang Yixue suddenly lifted his glass and said, "in order to thank you, I''d like to offer you a toast. I will remember your kindness. "


    "Xiao Yun, I''d like to toast you too!" Jiang Yiqing is also busy with his glass.


    "Good." Mo Yun smiled and touched them. All three of them drank all the red wine in the glass.


    But there is not much red wine, which is just like a big mouthful.


    But after Jiang Yiqing drank it, he was very uncomfortable and choked for a while.


    "Cough, cough..." Jiang Yiqing covers his mouth and coughs a few times. Mo Yun asks with concern, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine..." Jiang Yiqing smiles and shakes his head, but suddenly feels a little uncomfortable in his chest.


    Song qiuxue said with a smile, "Xiaoqing doesn''t know how to drink, but she should drink this wine."

 Chapter 1198

    "Yes, I have to drink this wine..." Jiang Yiqing laughs with her, but the next second, she suddenly covers her chest and frowns!


    Moyun, they all found something wrong with her.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you?!" Song qiuxue and Jiang Yixue changed their faces.


    "I, my chest hurts..." As soon as Jiang Yiqing finished speaking, people fainted in an instant.


    Moyun, they were shocked!


    "To clear up!"


    "Xiaoqing!"


    Before Jiang Yiqing faints on the ground, Mo Yun and Jiang Yixue catch her. But her appearance is too frightening. Her face is pale and terrible


    And the Yunlong, who was waiting outside, heard the noise and rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?!" Yunlong has always been very uneasy, just afraid that there will be an accident today, and the result is really an accident.


    "Call an ambulance!" Jiang shouts at him for learning.


    "Good!" Yunlong calls quickly.


    Song qiuxue was so anxious that she was shaking all over. "What''s the matter with Xiaoqing?! Xiao Qing, don''t scare your mother. What''s wrong with you? "


    "Xiaoqing! Xiaoqing! " Jiang Yixue is also nervous and scared.


    But Jiang Yiqing soon seems to have no reaction. It looks like It''s dead.


    Mo Yun hurriedly took out a pill of life, "open her mouth, this can save your life!"


    Hearing her voice, Jiang Yixue''s hand reacted faster than his brain. He quickly opened Jiang Yiqing''s mouth, and Mo Yun quickly put the pill in her mouth and forced her to swallow it.


    "What is this?" Jiang asked uneasily, "is it really useful?"


    He stared at Moyun in fear, the hope in his eyes was very fragile. As if Mo Yun''s words, they can directly pronounce his life and death.


    Moyun nodded. "It works! But I still have to take her to the hospital right now. "


    "The car is ready outside. The hospital has contacted us. Please take her to the hospital as soon as possible." Yunlong said quickly.


    Jiang Yixue immediately embraces Jiang Yiqing and rushes out.


    Mo Yun also helped song qiuxue to go outside, but song qiuxue was already weak, and she was scared. Her legs were weak and she couldn''t go at all.


    "I''ll do it." Yunlong then picked up her body and soon chased her out.


    They got on the bus quickly and rushed all the way to the hospital. Even when I met the traffic light, I went straight into it. Now I can''t care so much.


    Jiang Yixue and Mo Yun have been checking Jiang Yiqing for fear that she will not breathe at any time.


    Before the river to clear the breath is very weak, weak almost can not feel.


    Moyun is also afraid. She is afraid that the pill of life won''t be able to save her life at all


    I don''t know if it''s too tense or Jiang Yiqing''s pulse is too weak. She can''t feel her pulse.


    "Can you feel it?" Moyun asked Jiang to learn.


    Jiang Yixue is more frightened than her, and her hands are shaking. He also can''t feel it, but he takes a deep breath and feels it calmly


    Then he finally felt it!


    "Yes! And the heartbeat! " Jiang Yixue is very excited.


    Moyun was also very excited, "and the heartbeat is good! Don''t worry, she will be OK, I won''t let her be OK! "


    After that, Moyun took out some life sustaining potions and injected them directly into her body.


    Just in case, Moyun brought all the medicines she could. She didn''t expect that they would come into use


    At the same time, Moyun''s heart is very hate!


    Jiang Kerou, is this your way?!

 Chapter 1199

    Deliberately provoke the relationship between Jiang Yiqing and me, let her die in front of me, and then good to frame me, kill us with one stone and two eagles?


    Moyun has roughly guessed Jiang Kerou''s plot.


    But she did not expect that her plot was so vicious. It''s almost insane.


    Jiang Yiqing, they are miserable enough. Now she wants her life.


    This account, Jiang Yiqing they do not find them, she will not give up!


    Moyun decides that Jiang Kerou will destroy everything they have! They asked for it!


    The car drove to the hospital as fast as it could, and Bailang was ready for everything.


    Last night, Harrison told him not to do anything today, and to wait for him. They are all worried about Moyun''s accident, but they don''t want Jiang Yiqing.


    But even if the river is clear, Whitewater will try to save people.


    When Jiang Yiqing is pushed into the operating room, Mo Yun grabs the white wave to enter and earnestly entreats him, "brother Bai, no matter what, we must save her!"


    White wave nodded, "don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    "Thank you."


    White wave nodded and strode into the operating room.


    When the door of the operating room is closed, song qiuxue can no longer support the fainting!


    "Mom!" Jiang Yixue quickly supports her, but at the same time, she is scared.


    But don''t let my sister just have an accident. My mother also has an accident


    Fortunately, this is the hospital. Song qiuxue was quickly sent to the emergency room. At the same time, Jiang Yixue''s worries doubled and his face was very ugly.


    At this time, only he can''t fall.


    "Jiang Yixue, don''t worry, I''m sure they will all be OK." Yunlong comforted him.


    Jiang nodded to learn that his face was still empty.


    At that time, Hao Yansen also strode to come here. Seeing that Moyun was ok, he was relieved.


    "Are you ok?" Hao Yansen asked her about it.


    Mo Yun shook his head. "I''m ok, but Jiang Yiqing''s situation is very bad. I don''t know why she suddenly did that..."


    Before the inspection results came out, Moyun did not dare to say anything.


    But they all know that Jiang Yiqing''s accident is probably related to Jiang Kerou.


    Hao Yansen looked cold. "Don''t worry, she will be OK."


    "Well!" Moyun nodded, and she could only comfort herself.


    Then they wait for the operation to finish


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the operation is over!


    White wave came out of it. When he saw him, Jiang Yixue rushed up and asked, "doctor, how is my sister?"?! Is she OK? "


    "Elder brother Bai, how about Yiqing?" Moyun also asked.


    Bai Lang said with a smile, "don''t worry, she''s no longer in danger. The medicine you gave her saved her life, or I won''t be able to save her."


    Hearing this, Moyun and them all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Is my sister really OK?" Jiang Yixue is unbelievable.


    He always thought that she could not be rescued. He did not dare to think about the consequences, but now, he has been saved


    "Well, she''s fine." White wave nodded affirmatively.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Jiang Yixue''s depressed thanks made his eyes red.


    "Brother Bai, why did Yiqing suddenly do this? What''s going on? " Moyun asked him seriously.


    When it comes to this, white wave also looks serious.

 Chapter 1200

    He looked at them and said, "she was poisoned."


    "What?!" Jiang shouts out with surprise.


    Mo Yun and they were not very surprised. In fact, they had expected the result for a long time.


    "What poison?" Moyun asked again.


    "A kind of poison that can cause myocardial infarction in the heart of human body. The toxicity is very strong and the attack time is very short. If it wasn''t for you, we would not be able to rescue her at all. But that kind of toxicity is rare. It''s almost imperceptible without careful examination. "


    After listening to Bai Lang''s words, Mo Yun and them were all afraid.


    It''s really close. Jiang Yiqing died


    "Why is that?! How can my sister get poisoned? " Jiang Yixue asked unbelievably, "well, who poisoned her?"


    "I don''t know who did it, but she was poisoned in advance. Once she drank, she would die of poisoning." White wave sneers hook lip, "but it is very clear that someone wants her life."


    "Who?!" Asked Jiang Yixue.


    Moyun felt that it was no longer necessary to hide him at this time.


    She looked at Jiang and said, "if I''m right, it''s Jiang Kerou."


    Jiang Yixue was shocked again. "What do you say?!"


    "I''ll tell you more about it later." Mo Yun replied lightly, and went to help settle Jiang Yiqing.


    Jiang Yiqing is still in a coma, but her heart rate has stabilized.


    Bai Lang said that she will recover after a period of rest. Her illness is dangerous, but she can also go quickly. This time, she was lucky to keep her life. It was mo Yun''s life pill.


    The pill of life stimulates the function of her body and gives her enough time to support her to the hospital.


    In addition, Bailang medical technology is very good, and medical equipment is also very good, so she can be rescued in time.


    Jiang Yixue is very grateful to Mo Yun and they. This time, he owes Mo Yun more than his life.


    Jiang Yixue also decided to pay attention and try to repay her.


    But now, he just wants to find out what''s going on? Why does Jiang Kerou murder his sister!


    And Moyun told him everything.


    Including Jiang Kerou threatening Jiang Yiqing to handle affairs for her, and Jiang Kerou''s specific conspiracy.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yixue was shocked again.


    He didn''t even know that. He didn''t even know that Xiaoqing had returned to Jiang''s house!


    "She said nothing to me?" Jiang Yixue said with deep pain, "if I knew, I would not let her take risks!"


    Moyun comforted him. "Maybe she just didn''t tell you because she didn''t want to involve you. We were going to see what Jiang Kerou wanted to do, but we didn''t expect her to be so vicious! She''s trying to frame me up to get rid of me, but she shouldn''t have used such a vicious method. "


    "Miss Luo, I believe you." Jiang Yixue suddenly affirms to her.


    Moyun was stunned and smiled, "thank you."


    "No, thank you. If it were not for you, my mother and Xiao Qing would not know what they would become Miss Luo, I won''t forget your kindness! When I get even with the Jiang family, I will repay you! " Jiang Yixue said to her very seriously.


    "There is no need to repay. Yiqing is my friend originally, and she is also affected by me. But how do you plan to revenge Jiang''s family? I can help you, because I want to revenge them too. " Mo Jun replied directly.


    Jiang to learn micro Leng, then also understand her meaning.

 Chapter 1201

    Jiang Kerou has become Mo Yun''s enemy now. If she doesn''t kill her, she will be killed by Jiang Kerou sooner or later.


    So now they all want to get back at her.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll find a way." Jiang Yi theory.


    "Well, let''s all work together."


    As soon as Mo Yun finished, a doctor came to inform them that song qiuxue was awake.


    Jiang Yixue was very happy and rushed to see his mother.


    Mo Yun turns to Hao Yansen and asks, "I want to revenge Jiang Kerou, you..."


    "I support it." Hao Yansen answered directly.


    Moyun laughed. "How do you know what I mean before I''m finished?"


    Hao Yansen said with a smile: "Jiang Kerou''s life and death have nothing to do with me. You don''t care about me or anyone. Even if you don''t, I will. I won''t let this dangerous person stay with you again. "


    "Thank you." Moyun held his hand gratefully, feeling warm.


    She is really glad to meet such a man who supports her and stands on her side forever.


    Even if she is going to revenge others, he also supports and understands.


    This kind of him makes her more fearless


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Kerou has already sent people to stare at it secretly.


    The first time Jiang Yiqing had an accident, she received the news.


    Jiang Kerou is very proud. This time, Jiang Yiqing will surely die. No one can save her!


    However, there was no news of Jiang Yiqing''s death from the hospital, but Jiang Kerou was not in a hurry. She thought that this matter was only temporarily suppressed by Hao Yansen.


    Or Jiang Yiqing hasn''t completely breathed.


    But paper can''t contain fire after all. Jiang Yiqing''s death will be exposed sooner or later.


    At that time, she will come up with other evidences to prove that Luo Yun hated Jiang Yiqing and killed her.


    What''s more, Luo Yun didn''t learn medicine from Professor monk?


    So she must be good at poisoning


    Jiang Kerou has calculated everything. The only loophole is Jiang Yiqing. However, it''s a pity that Jiang Yiqing will die without proof.


    At that time, Luo Yun will be speechless.


    As long as she becomes a homicide suspect, the Hao family will never allow her to pass through the door. And her goal was achieved, killing two opponents at a time.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Kerou smiles proudly


    I''m also waiting for the next good news.


    Similarly, in the hospital, under the pressure of song qiuxue, Jiang Yixue had to tell the truth.


    Knowing that Jiang Kerou is murdering his daughter, song qiuxue shivers with rage.


    "This bitch! They are both bitches! It''s not enough for song Qiuyue to hurt us so badly. Jiang Kerou wants my daughter''s life! Is their conscience eaten by dogs? How can we meet such a wolf hearted bitch! "


    "Mom, don''t be too excited. Take care of your body. You can rest assured that I will avenge you. " Jiang comforted her by learning the deep voice, and his hatred flashed across her eyes.


    He vowed that he would not spare them this time!


    Song qiuxue''s eyes were cold, and there was a flash of hatred and madness in her eyes, "no, I''ll come myself! It''s time for me to settle this account with them! "


    "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do?" Song qiuxue sneered and said, "of course, it''s to make them die! Try to lose everything and get revenge! "


    And this time, she will never be weak and retreat again!


    Even if she is open-minded, she will retaliate against them.

 Chapter 1202

    Otherwise, in this life, she will never die in peace!


    Think of these, song qiuxue says to Jiang Yi, "you invite Miss Luo, I want to ask her for something."


    "Good." Jiang Yixue gets up and goes directly to Mo Yun.


    He didn''t object to his mother''s revenge on the Jiang family, because she was better than the one who was not as good as death in the past.


    He doesn''t care about anything as long as hatred can make her cheer up.


    Mo Yun was soon invited. Jiang Yixue quit and left the space for the two of them.


    "Auntie, what do you want to say to me?" Moyun sat beside the bed and asked her doubtfully.


    Song qiuxue couldn''t help moistening her eyes. She grabbed her hand and pleaded, "Miss Luo, I know I don''t owe you any more! But I have to ask you for help. Only you can help us! "


    "Don''t be so serious. Just say what you need. I will promise you if I can." Moyun replied.


    "Miss Luo, you are really a good man! You can rest assured that we will repay you in the future. Now, I don''t want to be polite to you, Miss Luo. Can I ask you to cure me? It doesn''t need to be cured completely, at least let me have enough energy to revenge Jiang family! I know. You must have a way, right? That potion, you can inject me some more, or even more violent medicine. I''m not afraid of side effects. I just want to revenge for my daughter. " Song qiuxue pleads very much to say, speech also is full of sadness and helpless.


    If she hadn''t gone this far, she wouldn''t have forced her like this.


    But Moyun was not embarrassed at all. "Auntie, take this. This medicine will help you a lot, but you have to promise me one thing. "


    "What, you say?" Song qiuxue asked.


    Now, no matter what she asks, she will agree to her.


    Moyun said with a smile, "I hope you take good care of your body when you retaliate against your enemies. I hope you can live a good life. Because Yiqing they really need you, and only if you live a better life is the biggest revenge on the enemy. "


    Song qiuxue''s eyes filled with tears.


    She gratefully clenched Moyun''s hand and cried and laughed, "thank you, Miss Luo. You are such a good boy. Thank you. You can rest assured that I will live a good life. "


    Moyun smiled with relief.


    Outside the door, I heard all Jiang Yixue''s eyes.


    In the same way, his eyes are full of light


    ¡­¡­


    This night, like the calm before the storm, passed like this.


    The next day, Jiang Yiqing''s "poisoning death" passed on quickly.


    Originally, no one cared about Jiang Yiqing. In fact, no one cared whether she died or not.


    However, Jiang Yiqing and Luo Yun, Hao Yansen''s girlfriend, had an accident after eating together. So as soon as the news was released, it was like a gust of wind. Almost everyone knew it.


    Jiang Yiqing, the second miss of the Jiang family, was poisoned and died when she was eating with Luo Yun. This gossip is enough to arouse everyone''s interest.


    Almost everyone thought it had something to do with Moyun.


    These people are all gloating at the fact that they always step on the high and step on the low. Ha ha ha ha, that woman was announced to be his girlfriend by Hao Yansen not long ago.


    As a result, something happened to her.


    Sure enough, this kind of woman has no luck at all. She wants to climb the top rank, and waiting for her is God''s punishment!

 Chapter 1203

    She doesn''t have such a destiny to marry into a rich family. If you have to marry in, something will happen.


    Look, it''s only a long time since she had an accident.


    For a while, everyone was laughing at Mo Yun and waiting to see the reaction of Jiang family and Hao family.


    The Jiang family didn''t recognize Jiang Yiqing recently. Now that she has an accident, they won''t give up. And Jiang Kerou must hate Luo Yun very much. I''m afraid the Jiang family will hate her even more.


    And the Hao family. If it is confirmed that Jiang Yiqing''s accident has something to do with Luo Yun, they won''t marry that kind of woman.


    So everyone has a chance to marry Hao Yansen again!


    Maybe Hao''s wife selection meeting will go on as usual


    Think of these, the famous ladies of a city that die hard heart, and resurrected!


    When the Jiang family got the news, they naturally went to investigate the situation immediately.


    Jiang Deliang is not easy to grasp this handle to Fu Luoyun. How could he miss it.


    He quickly took his lawyer, the police rushed to the hospital, and when they arrived, they asked for an autopsy to find out everything!


    White wave came and handed them a stack of documents directly, "no need to check, the results are all here, you can see for yourself."


    After Jiang Deliang took it over and looked at it, he asked majestically, "whitewater, is my daughter really poisoned?"


    "Well, it''s hard to find out the toxicity. If it wasn''t for me, she would have died." White wave is very righteous.


    Jiang Deliang scolded: "who poisoned my daughter?! No matter who he is, I will never forgive him! "


    "Comrades of the police, you must thoroughly investigate this matter. Our Jiang family will never give up!" Jiang Deliang handed the inspection report to the police and said bitterly.


    "Mr. Jiang, you can rest assured that we will find out the truth," the police promised


    "Well, please! But please start from the woman named Luo Yun, who is the most suspected! " Jiang Deliang said directly.


    Mo Yun and others came at the same time. Hearing this, she asked lightly, "why, Mr. Jiang suspected that I had murdered Yiqing?"


    Seeing her, Jiang Deliang sneered, "you dare to come! Why did you murder my daughter


    "Mr. Jiang, I understand your mood now, but please don''t wronged others without evidence," Mo said. Otherwise, legal liability will be paid. "


    Jiang Deliang also sneered, "I have not wronged you. Luoyun, I don''t care who is behind you. If my daughter''s death is related to you, I will never let you go! And you''re the most suspect, because you have a motive to murder my daughter! "


    "What motive?"


    "A woman''s jealousy! My daughter fell in love with Harrison, which we have all noticed. You must have seen that she wanted to take your boyfriend, so you killed her! "


    "Jiang Yiqing likes my boyfriend. I don''t know about it?"


    "Don''t play dumb! If you don''t know, how could something happen to my daughter? In short, you are the most suspect, comrade police. You must not let this lead go. " Jiang Deliang didn''t want to talk to Mo junduo at all. He told the police directly.


    He doesn''t care whether Moyun is the real murderer or not. Anyway, he splashes dirty water on her head, which makes her the best reputation.


    But he also determined that it was mo Yun''s hand.


    The woman must have known that Jiang Yiqing had done those things to seduce Hao Yansen secretly, so she killed him.

 Chapter 1204

    Jiang Deliang did not doubt his elegant and noble eldest daughter Jiang Kerou.


    He thought that Jiang Kerou''s plan was to make Mo Yun and Jiang Yiqing fall out and make them do something, so that the Hao family could hate Mo Yun.


    But he didn''t expect that Moyun would kill directly.


    He doesn''t care about his dead daughter. Anyway, he has no feelings for Jiang Yiqing.


    However, he felt sorry for his daughter''s death, but also gave him a chance to deal with Moyun.


    Since Moyun is so eager to die, he will complete her! This time, he must make her unable to turn over so as to make way for his eldest daughter.


    Jiang Deliang is the kind of person who believes what he believes.


    And also a very selfish and ruthless person.


    Otherwise, he would not have believed that song Qiuyue was so merciless to them. In a word, he''s ruthless. He''s really a scum.


    At the moment, he decided that Moyun was the murderer and wanted to get rid of her. Naturally, he would not leave any affection for her.


    He would like to do everything, but also let the woman pay the price.


    Jiang Deliang is a man with a good face, so he told the police that they should strictly examine Mo Yun.


    "Miss Luo, isn''t she? Please show me your ID card and cooperate with our investigation. Thank you The police said to her majestically.


    Mo Yun also cooperated and showed them the ID card directly.


    After looking at it, the policeman asked her, "can you tell me more about what happened on the day of the accident? I hope you don''t let go of any details. "


    "Yes, but Comrade police, I really didn''t murder Jiang Yiqing."


    "Whether or not, please cooperate, so that we can find the real murderer."


    "All right." Moyun nodded lightly, then said everything carefully.


    But she didn''t provide any information. She just said that they had dinner together and then had a drink. Jiang Yiqing had an accident.


    The police asked these questions several times. He asked Moyun, "where is Jiang Yiqing''s mother and brother now?"


    "Upstairs in the inpatient department, you can go to them."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Miss Luo, you still have to cooperate with us. I hope you will. "


    "OK." Mo Yun nodded, and then a group of them went to find song qiuxue and them.


    In order to show that he is a good father, Jiang Deliang also went with him.


    But when he thought of meeting song qiuxue and Jiang Yixue, he was very uncomfortable and impatient.


    He had no feelings for their mother and son for a long time. He had no feelings at all. I wish I could never see them again and have nothing to do with them.


    But now, he had to go to see them.


    I just hope they don''t tie him up


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jun and they soon arrived at Song qiuxue''s ward.


    The police went in directly to record the confession. Jiang Deliang didn''t go in outside.


    Song Qiuxue as like as two peas of Mo Yun, they do not know how Jiang is poisoned.


    At the same time, song qiuxue was very sad, and she choked: "Comrade police, please catch the murderer and avenge my daughter.


    My daughter is very miserable. Her father didn''t want us since she was a child. After they were born, I took them to live alone, and we always depended on each other.


    My daughter is obedient and clever. She never looks for her father. She helped me when she was three. Even once, because I was busy making money, I kept them at home,

 Chapter 1205

    I didn''t know my daughter was ill until I went back the next day. She had a high fever. At that time, she almost died. Her brother was taking care of her. At that time, my two children were only five years old


    Even more, they went to school at the age of seven because they had no money, but the teachers thought they were only four or five years old, because of malnutrition, they were very thin.


    In a word, their brothers and sisters really suffered a lot. Later, because of my poor health, they didn''t even go to university.


    But my child is very smart and diligent. Even if they didn''t go to college, they taught themselves a lot of courses.


    My son was also praised by a famous economist, who said that he would be accepted as an apprentice, and my daughter was admitted to the best university in the city when she was preparing for college this year.


    She could have gone to school and realized her childhood dream, but now... "


    Song qiuxue cried bitterly, "Comrade police, our mother and son have never done things that hurt the nature or cause harm, nor have we ever sorry anyone.


    We don''t ask for anything, just for us to live well, but why is God so unfair to us?


    I really regret that I should not have married or given birth to them, or I would not have harmed them


    If I could, I would sacrifice my life for my daughter''s life! "


    The police were infected by song qiuxue''s sadness.


    They comforted her and promised, "don''t worry, madam, we will find out the truth and the real murderer!"


    "Thank you, thank you! If you need to cooperate, just let us know. "


    "Good."


    After recording the confession, the police left and asked Moyun to accompany them to the police station to continue recording the confession.


    Mo Yun is the most suspect, so we should focus on the investigation.


    Mo Yun followed them, but Jiang Deliang did not.


    Before Song qiuxue''s words, he heard them clearly outside.


    Jiang Deliang didn''t expect that their mother and son would be so miserable. He knew they would have a bad life, but he didn''t want to, so miserable.


    For more than 20 years, he never inquired about their situation, nor did he care about them.


    He thought he could be at ease without seeing them.


    But now when he heard this, he felt a little guilty.


    Thinking that Jiang Yiqing''s daughter is still dead, her death is even inseparable from their selfishness, he is even more guilty and wants to compensate them.


    In any case, it was he who was sorry for them and failed them.


    Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yiqing are his children, so give them some compensation now.


    Jiang Deliang decided to knock on the door of the ward.


    Song qiuxue and Jiang Yixue look up and see that it''s him. They are slightly shocked.


    Afraid of their emotional scolding, Jiang Deliang coldly said, "autumn snow, can I talk with you for a few minutes alone? If you don''t want to


    Song qiuxue''s drooping eyes cover up the hatred in her eyes. When she looks up again, nothing is left in her eyes.


    "OK To learn, you go out. " She told Jiang to learn.


    "Well." Jiang Yixue nodded and went out directly. He didn''t talk to Jiang morally or maliciously, but he was obviously indifferent to him.


    Jiang Deliang was relieved to see that their attitude was good, and he was not afraid to say the next words.

 Chapter 1206

    He closed the door and looked up at Song qiuxue.


    Then he found out that she was really old.


    Her eyes were full of wrinkles, her hair was white and her complexion was very bad.


    But the gentleness and gentleness of her body are still there.


    At that time, he just pursued her and married her because of her temperament.


    In fact, autumn snow in Song Dynasty is not worse than autumn moon in Song Dynasty. There is a strong smell of books on her body, which makes people feel very quiet in the years.


    But this kind of feeling will make people feel less passionate after a long time.


    Jiang Deliang can''t stand the loneliness. Later, he saw song Qiuyue''s enthusiasm, fire ~ spicy and lively. He fell in love with song Qiuyue.


    Men are like this, when you love is really love. Once you don''t love, it''s really heartless.


    That''s why he was so merciless to them at that time. He seemed afraid that they would pester him and make him restless.


    But now in retrospect, what he did was really heartless, and song qiuxue didn''t pester him after they left. He was always afraid that they would pester him, but they didn''t.


    "Autumn snow, you are old." Jiang Deliang looked at her and said with emotion. Even lament the merciless years, when the woman who made him heart, have become now.


    Song qiuxue knows Jiang Deliang too well.


    He is a hypocrite!


    His kindness is all false. If you hear one or two good words from him, you will think that he is worth relying on and trusting. That''s the end.


    Because as long as you slightly let him look bad, he will immediately face merciless!


    And he is such a man, you must always let him go, he will give you a little good face.


    Song qiuxue chuckled out, "people will be old, I am old and nothing. What do you do? We have nothing to do with you. We will never disturb you. Everyone is OK. So if you have something to say, don''t say it. "


    Song qiuxue''s words show that they won''t pester him. This makes Jiang Deliang have no psychological burden and want to make up for them.


    "I''ve heard all about Yiqing," he said in a low voice. I know, you''ve been having a bad time these years. Maybe you don''t know. I took Yiqing back home some time ago. Anyway, she is also my daughter. I want to make up for her and let her marry a good family. But I didn''t expect that she would encounter such an accident now... "


    "You took her back?" Song qiuxue looks surprised indeed.


    Jiang Deliang nodded, "yes. I just want to make up for her... "


    "Your make-up is too late. That child has suffered a lot. You don''t know how bitter she has been But thank you for letting her have a good time before she left


    Jiang Deliang, I don''t hate you any more. I can''t be reluctant to do something about my feelings. But both Qinghe and Yixue are your children. My health is also very bad. I may die at any time.


    Now I have experienced the event of Yiqing again. I''m really afraid. I don''t ask for anything. I don''t ask for anything anymore. I just ask that my learning can live well and don''t suffer too much.


    Jiang Deliang, anyway, he is your only son, so I want to ask you to take care of him after I die? "


    As if speaking of the sad place, song qiuxue shed rolling tears of sadness.

 Chapter 1207

    Jiang Deliang didn''t expect her to say that.


    She not only does not blame him, but also entrusts him with her son


    Seeing song qiuxue''s sad appearance, Jiang Deliang immediately didn''t even want to think about it, so he promised, "OK, don''t worry, I will take good care of him. Anyway, he is also my son, how can I really ignore his life and death! But qiuxue, don''t you really blame me? "


    Song qiuxue shook her head and said: "no wonder, I understand your feelings with Qiuyue. You are true love. Otherwise, as my husband and sister, you will not hurt me and betray me like this.


    So you must be unable to control yourself, so you have to hurt us.


    Deliang, I''ve seen it and want to open it. In fact, I should have blessed you. I want to blame myself, too. I shouldn''t meet you at the wrong time, so it won''t be an obstacle between you.


    And you don''t have to feel guilty. Emotional things can''t be forced, but the children are innocent, so I hope you don''t be too merciless to them, after all, they also want the care of their father... "


    Song qiuxue said that Jiang Deliang was even more ashamed.


    He always thought song qiuxue hated them, but he didn''t expect her to be so kind and generous. He didn''t blame them, but he understood them so well.


    On the contrary, they always thought that she was such a small hearted woman who could not be forgiven. They''ve been blaming her!


    Jiang Deliang thought of their misunderstanding and debt to her over the years, and he felt very guilty.


    What''s more, the death of Jiang Yiqing cannot be separated from Jiang Kerou''s plan.


    Jiang Deliang suddenly felt that they really owe them three too much!


    "Qiu Xue, you are right. I shouldn''t be merciless to the children. After all, they are innocent. Don''t worry, I will make up for you! Learning is my only son, and I will not treat him badly. If you have any requirements, just mention them, and I will promise you what I can do! " Jiang Deliang said immediately and sincerely.


    Song qiuxue didn''t know how much self-control she had used, so she didn''t make herself sick or upset.


    Jiang Deliang, such a selfish villain, hasn''t changed for so many years.


    Ha ha, he only has compassion for the weak, and always likes to reflect his greatness and selflessness. In those days, song Qiuyue used the weak and pitiful method to win his sympathy, and then successfully drove her away from the upper position.


    I just didn''t expect that Jiang Deliang would take this move now.


    But in this way, she will treat her people in their own way. Song Qiuyue is not very good at camouflage, so she will see when she can camouflage!


    Anyway, she is not afraid of anything now. In order to get revenge, she will give up everything, and she will see who wins!


    Thinking of these, song qiuxue shook her head and said, "no, I have no requirements. In this life, I just want to live a few more years, see my children get married and have children, and then have a happy family. Apart from this, I really want nothing more. Of course, if anything can be achieved, I hope my Yiqing will be better! I really can''t do without her... "


    Song qiuxue cried again.


    And her sad appearance made Jiang Deliang feel more guilty. He comforted her patiently, and then when he left, he secretly gave Jiang a check to learn.

 Chapter 1208

    "Take this money. It''s not easy for you and your mother. You can buy more delicious food for her. If it''s not enough, you can tell me. " When Jiang Deliang handed the check to Jiang for learning, his tone could not hide a great sense of almsgiving.


    Jiang to learn to hang eyes to cover up the cold.


    He said nothing and didn''t reach for it.


    Jiang Deliang seemed to understand his mind and sighed: "I know I''m sorry for you, but I also have my difficulties and reasons. Your mother actually understands us. If you don''t understand, I don''t blame you. But I still hope you can take this money, so I can make up for some of you. "


    Oh, make up?


    Jiang Yixue despises sneering in his heart. He will never make up for them.


    And his make-up, in their eyes nothing!


    "I just take it for my mother, that''s all." Jiang Yixue took the check and went directly to the ward to close the door.


    Jiang Deliang was satisfied, and his inner vanity was satisfied.


    Anyway, Jiang Yixue accepted his compensation, and his guilt was less.


    At the same time, he also wants to make up for them and treat them well.


    Because he really enjoys the feeling of saving others, which makes him feel special achievement.


    Song qiuxue and Jiang Yixue both know his nature, so they are so intolerant in front of him.


    Because if they want revenge, they have to start from Jiang Deliang!


    And all this is just the beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to make up for it, and to clear the obstacles for Jiang Kerou, Jiang Deliang quickly hired a lawyer to sue Moyun.


    The reason for the prosecution is that he suspects that Jiang Yiqing was killed by Mo Yun.


    There are several reasons. First, Jiang Yiqing fell in love with Hao Yansen. Recently, he has been in frequent contact with him. Luo Yun must have noticed something, so he felt resentful and killed Jiang Yiqing.


    Second, Luo Yun once studied pharmacy in a famous college, and her pharmaceutical technology beat Professor Feng Shuguo at that time. This shows that her pharmaceutical ability is very strong, so she must be good at using drugs. The poison in Jiang Yiqing is from her. Because ordinary people don''t use that poison at all.


    Third, Jiang Deliang deliberately gave false evidence that Jiang Yiqing had mentioned things between them to him. She said that Luo Yun seems to have seen her thoughts on Hao Yansen, and her attitude has changed a lot recently.


    So all of these, he suspected that his daughter was killed by Luo Yun!


    And the day before Jiang Yiqing''s accident, I met her. So she''s the most suspect.


    After receiving the report, the police did investigate Moyun. Then they found in Mo Yun''s text message that she had received many photos of Jiang Yiqing and Hao Yansen suspected of adultery.


    As for the source of the photos, Moyun said she didn''t know who sent them to her.


    But the police suspect that she must have hired a private detective to shoot it. She just didn''t admit it!


    But one thing is certain, she has already known about the relationship between Jiang Yiqing and Hao Yansen.


    Mo Yun''s defense is, "just these photos let me think they have adultery? Comrade police, my IQ is not so low. There''s nothing in these photos, and I''m on the spot a lot of times, but the other side didn''t shoot me intentionally. So I was framed by someone else, someone else who murdered Jiang Yiqing. "

 Chapter 1209

    Although Moyun''s argument is reasonable, the biggest suspect the police can find now is her.


    Jiang Yiqing has no other enemies at all. Who will use this method to murder her?


    So this must be Moyun''s own trick, in order to get rid of her suspicion. But no matter how suspicious Jiang Deliang and the police are, there is no direct evidence that she is the murderer.


    The only thing they can do is to keep looking for evidence.


    And Moyun has been safe and sound under the protection of his lawyer.


    Hao Yansen also specially acted as the guarantor of Moyun. When he came to be the guarantor, the police dare not have any opinion. Although Moyun is currently a suspect, he has not been restricted from personal freedom.


    But sometimes, it''s not necessary to convict a person to be sentenced to death.


    Mo Yun is now suspected of murder, and all members of the Hao family have jumped out against her relationship with Hao Yansen.


    Almost everyone is trying to persuade Hao Yansen to break up with her. Hao is even more active in his career. Every day, he tries hard to persuade him.


    They talked to Hao Yansen, and they also talked to Hao Laozi.


    They even said collectively that if Hao Yansen had to marry a woman like Mo Yun, they would use family law against him!


    In the face of almost the whole family''s opposition, Hao Yansen became more and more silent, but still didn''t say he wanted to break up with Mo Yun, and he had been in contact with her.


    Mr. Hao didn''t make a statement either. He just said that he wanted to see everything.


    However, seeing that Hao Yansen was more and more silent about this, everyone thought that he began to waver and looked forward to the day when he would sooner or later repent.


    Jiang Kerou has not come forward to do anything.


    The prosecution of Mo Yun is all operated by Jiang Deliang. It is the people of the Hao family who force Hao Yansen to do it.


    Instead, she is very low-key, low-key do not go out, do not attend any party, just study and work at ease.


    She is so low-key that everyone ignores her existence, and no one pays attention to her and doubts her.


    Moyun admired her for her composure. "I don''t know when she can endure it."


    Hao Yansen looked cold. "Even if she could bear it for a lifetime, it would be useless! I will help Jiang learn to take over the whole Jiang family quickly. "


    And the day when Jiang controls the whole Jiang family by learning is the end of Jiang Kerou!


    Jiang Yixue also lived up to their expectations. By chance, he showed his talent for economics in front of Jiang Deliang.


    Jiang Deliang has always been running to the hospital recently. Song qiuxue doesn''t blame him. He understands them and doesn''t have any requirements for him. This makes him feel at ease, without any psychological burden, so he does not exclude contact with them. If he is OK, he will come to comfort them or give alms to satisfy his vanity.


    Song qiuxue and Jiang Yixue both performed very well. They always took over Jiang Deliang''s make-up properly, but they were not humble or arrogant, which made Jiang Deliang appreciate them more and more.


    Jiang Yixue shows his talent when he comes to the hospital.


    When Jiang Deliang came this day, he saw Jiang Yixue sleeping on the sofa.


    Song qiuxue is still resting. Jiang Yixue has been taking care of her. She hasn''t left the hospital very much.


    But Jiang Deliang didn''t expect that he was so hard at the hospital, and he was still reading and studying.


    Jiang Deliang came forward and found that he was reading a Book convenient for economics, and that it was a very profound book.

 Chapter 1210

    He took the book that slipped on the sofa and looked through it, and found that Jiang Yixue had made a lot of notes in it.


    Those notes were not made in a day or two, apparently for a long time. Moreover, this book is going to be turned over by him, and there are many notes in it. Obviously, this book has been read by him more than once or twice, and he is even familiar with the contents of it.


    Jiang Deliang always thought that Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yiqing had not received any good education since childhood, they must be very poor children.


    So he didn''t want to admit that such children were his, and he couldn''t see them.


    But now, he finds that Jiang Yixue''s knowledge is not bad, which makes him have a contrast like accident


    Seeing Jiang Yixue suddenly woke up, Jiang Deliang asked him with satisfaction, "have you read all this book?"


    Jiang yixueleng Leng, it seems that he did not understand why he asked, but he still lightly replied, "well."


    "Can you read it all?"


    "Well."


    "It''s all self-taught?"


    "Well."


    Although Jiang Yixue''s attitude is cold, Jiang Deliang thinks his attitude is right. And he also has some appreciation, at least this shows that the child has pride, and is also a kind and good child.


    He didn''t please him because he was his father, or hate him because of what he did. He''s such a good boy, it''s just perfect!


    Jiang Deliang said with satisfaction, "I didn''t expect that you could learn this skill by yourself. But I still want to test you to see if you really have the ability... "


    Then Jiang Deliang examined several of his questions. Jiang Yixue seemed to be very interested in these questions, answered them in detail, and expressed a lot of his own opinions.


    Jiang Deliang was even more surprised. He was almost impressed.


    That''s for sure!


    For a long time, he thought Jiang Yixue was illiterate without going to university, without knowledge, without culture and without future.


    But now, a person who hasn''t gone to university can learn so well by self-study, even not lose to those graduate students who specialize in economics. Who would not be shocked by such a contrast?


    It also gives people a sense that he is very smart, not a thing in the pool.


    Jiang Deliang couldn''t help thinking that if this child had been well trained since he was a child, he must be very remarkable now.


    Maybe few of his abilities can match.


    Under his management, Jiang family must be more brilliant.


    Jiang Deliang doesn''t want to have a son. Although Jiang Kerou is also very capable, she is still a daughter. In the future, she is going to marry, and the man she is going to marry will not be ordinary, so their Jiang family will not recruit a son-in-law, and everything in the Jiang family will become someone else''s.


    But he has selectively ignored the problem, and didn''t care too much.


    Now he can''t help thinking about Jiang Yixue''s ability. If Jiang Yixue has been growing up beside him and has received the best education, he can inherit the family in the future.


    And all of them will always be Jiang''s.


    What''s more, he thinks the best ending is that Jiang Kerou will marry Hao Yansen in the future, and then the two strong families will join hands. The Jiang family will let Jiang learn to inherit, and the family will not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    In this way, the Jiang family will not lose anything, but also reap all the benefits.


    It''s exciting just to think about it!

 Chapter 1211

    But Jiang Deliang didn''t lose his mind. He just wanted to think about it. He couldn''t let Jiang inherit his family business by learning.


    After all, his greatest hope now is Jiang Kerou. This daughter, at present, is the biggest chip in his hand. What he has to do is to train her as much as possible.


    As for Jiang Yixue, he didn''t want to give up completely. Since he has the ability, it''s a pity not to use it.


    If the training is good, maybe it will also contribute a lot to the Jiang family.


    "Have you ever thought about working in finance? If you want, I can arrange work for you and exercise you well. " Jiang Deliang asked him tentatively.


    Jiang Yixue seems to be stunned for a moment. "I have signed an entertainment company now, I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    He didn''t refuse. There was obviously room for discussion.


    Jiang Deliang said with a smile: "it''s easy. I''ll negotiate with the boss of your company and ask him to give you more time. If you do well, I can also pay you liquidated damages in the future and let you terminate the contract with the entertainment company. "


    "I''m afraid our boss is not very talkative, and the penalty is very high, 30 million yuan."


    "30 million is OK. If you really want to work in finance, I''ll take care of the rest for you." Jiang Deliang is very generous to say that if Jiang Yixue really has the ability to create more value than 30 million yuan, he naturally doesn''t mind paying the liquidated damages.


    What''s more, we can also gain a good reputation and let him work for him wholeheartedly. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?


    Jiang Deliang''s abacus is very loud. Jiang Yixue seems to be really moved by his words. His eyes can''t help flashing.


    "Really?" He asked him uncertainly.


    During this period, Jiang Yixue has always been very silent and completely indifferent to him. At the moment, his reaction made Jiang Deliang a little "flattered" and his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    This son, in the end, was subdued in front of him.


    Jiang Deliang is even more proud to think that he can accept him and use him in the future.


    "Of course it is! You are my son. I should pay for you. " Jiang Deliang said kindly.


    Jiang Yixue bowed his head and kept silent for a long time, then finally nodded, "OK, I want to exercise myself..."


    "Hahahaha, then I''ll arrange it for you!" Jiang Deliang is very satisfied.


    Then Jiang Deliang asked people to negotiate with Joanna privately, saying that they would take up two months of Jiang''s study time, but as compensation, Jiang group would provide Anna with some development opportunities. In a word, the benefits brought by these opportunities are absolutely no less than what Jiang Yixue can create.


    Jiang Yixue is not famous yet. What benefits can he create.


    Joanna now wants to expand her development. After measuring, she chooses immediate interests. After all, Jiang Yixue can''t bring great benefits to the company in a short time, so it''s better to seize this opportunity and develop the whole company first.


    Moreover, Jiang Yixue''s deed of self-service was in her hands, which was only a waste of two months. For her, there was little loss.


    So Joanna readily agreed. Jiang Deliang soon arranged some jobs for Jiang Yixue. Those jobs are very challenging. If Jiang Yixue does well, he will continue to train him.


    If he doesn''t do well, he doesn''t have much loss to give up.


    Of course, Jiang Deliang did this without telling Jiang Kerou and song Qiuyue.

 Chapter 1212

    At present, he doesn''t want them to know. He helps Jiang learn from them. Otherwise, it will be ugly.


    Similarly, Jiang Deliang continues to sue Moyun.


    Moyun''s reputation is getting worse now


    Fortunately, Hao Yansen has put all the news under pressure. No one outside knows about these things. Even the people in the upper class know it, but they dare not mock Moyun openly because they are covered by Hao Yansen.


    It''s just that they all think that Hao Yansen is blind. How could they choose such a woman who can''t bring him any benefits, but gives him trouble instead.


    Since ancient times, many beauties have been in trouble. Everyone is waiting for Hao Yansen to die.


    Girls think that Moyun is a fox spirit, and they are kind and gentle heroines. They all want to break through the true face of Moyun, so as to rescue Hao Yansen.


    But Hao Yansen is so stubborn all the time, which makes girls hate him. What kind of soup did Luo Yun pour on him!


    Song Qiuyue is also very anxious, "but Ruo, it''s been so long. Hao Yansen is not tired of that woman at all. According to the truth, if he knows that she is suspected of killing people, he should avoid suspicion and keep away from her. "


    Jiang Kerou didn''t expect that Hao Yansen would care so much about Luo Yun.


    Her eyes flashed cold, and she said lightly: "Mom, don''t worry, this is just the beginning. Now everyone is aiming at Luo Yun. It''s her most pitiful time. Maybe Hao Yansen only takes pity on her and defends her. But after a long time, he''s naturally bored. "


    Song Qiuyue''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "yes, that''s it! Mother how to be confused, I almost forgot that men are this virtue! As long as a woman is pitiful, they like to act as a hero to protect her. In fact, this is not love at all, but to satisfy their own male chauvinistic vanity. That''s not your father''s way. I used that way to let him abandon the mother and the son... "


    "What are you talking about?" Just then, Jiang Deliang came back. He vaguely heard them talking and asked curiously.


    Song Qiuyue smiled and said, "nothing, how did you come back so early today? You seem to have come back very early recently. Isn''t the company busy now? "


    Jiang Deliang is proud to mention it.


    Jiang Yixue is so capable.


    He can finish almost any work he is given. Even if he is asked to talk about a difficult project, he can finish it in one day.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so capable!


    He is more powerful than Harrison. And he hasn''t been to college yet. He''s all self-taught.


    This son is just a talent. He deserves to be his son!


    Now he has jobs to deal with, and he can deal with them very well, which makes him worry a lot, and he will naturally be free.


    Jiang Deliang said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, the company is not very busy recently. During this period of time, the company has been operating well. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. "


    Even if Jiang Kerou helps him manage the company, he is not very relaxed.


    So a daughter is not as capable as a son.


    Jiang Deliang is more and more satisfied with Jiang Yixue now


    Song Qiuyue didn''t know that. She was very happy to hear him say that.

 Chapter 1213

    "The company is running well. That''s a happy event. It''s just my husband. We haven''t made any progress in the matter of softness. Please think of a way to get rid of that woman at the Hao''s side. "


    Jiang Deliang is in a good mood and has a more tolerant attitude. "Don''t worry, it will be a court session soon anyway. When the time comes, find more media to stink her reputation, the Hao family will not keep her. Don''t worry. The Hao family won''t approve of her tainted woman. Even if there is no evidence to convict her, she can''t escape the suspicion! "


    Song Qiuyue''s eyes moved and poured him a cup of tea. He asked tentatively: "but my husband, if this matter is not implemented in a day, I will feel uneasy for a day. Let''s think of a way. How about letting them play? What died was her sister''s daughter. She must be very sad. Let her go to Luo Yun to settle accounts. How about we help her secretly? "


    In fact, Jiang Kerou came up with the idea.


    But Jiang Kerou will not bring it up face to face. She wants to achieve a goal and can always use the people around her.


    However, Jiang Deliang didn''t agree with him, but he was a little unhappy. "There will be a court session soon. What are they going to do? What else can they do? Wait patiently. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t be it!" Jiang Deliang interrupted her, "they are poor enough, so let them not mix in. With the justice of sunny, we can get it back. And you are not afraid that our family affairs will be publicized? "


    Hearing this, song Qiuyue was stunned, as expected, and quickly dismissed the idea.


    Or she was thoughtless and almost got herself into trouble.


    If song qiuxue and them go to make trouble, they will instead focus on their sister''s fight for a man in the past, she and Jiang Kerou will be blacked out.


    It took her so many years to wash herself, but she couldn''t be pointed out at this time.


    She has a thick skin, but her daughter can''t lose face!


    After all, Kerou is going to marry into the Hao family!


    If her reputation is not good, it''s hard to get married.


    For the sake of fame, Jiang Kerou and song Qiuyue decided to continue to endure. Now they can''t do extra things. The only thing they can do is to keep a low profile and wait.


    Wait for time to change everything!


    There is nothing in the world that time can''t change. Especially for the marriage of the rich, it is always full of variables


    ¡­¡­


    In the same way, they are waiting. Waiting for the day when Jiang Yixue succeeded, according to the current rising speed of Jiang Yixue, I believe that that day is not far away.


    No one knows that Jiang is as capable as a teacher because of Hao Yansen''s help in the dark.


    It''s not difficult for Hao Yansen to help him control the Jiang family.


    Jiang is also striving to learn from himself. He is not only able to do well, but also able to bear hardships. Because of his ability, he appreciated him more and helped him more.


    And Jiang Yixue soon came into contact with many core businesses of Jiangshi group.


    He always showed no desire and no demand. When he finished a task, he let go completely and didn''t demand anything. This made Jiang Deliang more satisfied with him and more relieved to give him a lot of work.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Deliang did not find out that Jiang Yixue was about to get familiar with the business of the whole group.


    At the same time, Moyun was not idle.

 Chapter 1214

    Yunlong''s "king without crown" has been finished, and Yunlong has returned to the life of practicing boxing.


    The finals of the world championships are just about to begin.


    Moyun is also going to take them to the finals.


    This finals is held in other countries. Excellent fighters from all over the world will compete here!


    Xiong Hong from Golden Leopard company could have come.


    But now they are involved in lawsuits and have been disqualified. You don''t need to see Xiong Hong. Yunlong said they are in a good mood.


    As long as there is no villain in the process of the game, Yunlong will win the championship!


    But just before the game, Moyun suddenly received an invitation.


    The invitation letter is sent to her by the world''s top boxing agent, who is nicknamed gold medal C. The content also surprises her!


    Gold medal C said that if they can win the championship this time, he is willing to sign with them and cooperate with them for several years. If he fails, he will give up signing with them.


    Mo Yun was baffled by the invitation.


    But they are very excited!


    Especially when Cheng set sail, he rarely said excitedly: "Miss Luo, our good fortune has come! This time we''re lucky! "


    Moyun doesn''t understand, "what''s the good luck?"


    "Don''t you know the gold medal C?! He is the most powerful boxing agent in the legend. All the fighters he leads are world-class fighters. As long as there is him, it means that he will be favored by fame and fortune. I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to put forward such an opinion! So as long as Yunlong wins the championship, we can sign a contract with him, and our team will go to the world in the future, and it will develop very well! "


    "Miss Luo, what Bajie said is not exaggerated! We must sign him this time! " Sun Qiao also shouted excitedly.


    Others were also very excited. They also talked about a lot of great stories about gold medal C. Mo Yun was very enthusiastic.


    Yunlong is also very hot-blooded, "it seems that we can''t win the championship this time!"


    Sun Qiao stared, "you have to win the championship, OK? If I can''t, I''ll break up with you! "


    "I''ll break up with you, too!" Cheng''s departure was accompanied by threats.


    Yunlong is silly, "no, you are so cruel! Just for a gold C, treat me like this? "


    "That''s the gold medal C. if we miss him, we will regret for life!" Sun Qiao grabbed his shoulder and shook it hard. "Brother, big brother! This time it''s all up to you. If you win, I''ll call you big brother and grandpa! "


    "Third Elder martial brother, if you win, we will make you a cow and a horse!" Others swear all sorts of things.


    Yunlong immediately felt that he shouldered the responsibility of saving the earth. He was very proud and proud. "OK, wait for me. This kind of small matter is wrapped in me! Brothers, I will go through fire and water for you! Even if my opponent kills me, I will never fall down! I will stick to the end, for brothers, for the world, I Yunlong, never fall down! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    No one is his opponent at all, OK? It''s not too easy for him to defeat his opponent!


    What do you mean by being so great


    But looking at them like this, Moyun knew that she had to sign the gold medal C.


    No matter what his purpose is to throw olive branches at them, he is a person, she will decide!

 Chapter 1215

    So this time, they have to win the championship!


    Of course, Moyun is very confident that they will win the championship.


    After several days of competition, there is no suspense. Yunlong did win the championship. This is the first time Yunlong has won a world-class championship, which is very important for his career.


    They are all excited, especially Yun Shaohua.


    He really didn''t expect that Yunlong would have such achievements today


    Before, he couldn''t even think of it. Before, he thought it would be nice to spend his whole life in the island city. I also think that all the hopes of the cloud family are on the cloud tiger.


    Because the cloud old man put everything on the cloud tiger.


    But it was only a long time ago that everything was different.


    Yunlong not only has today''s achievements, but also he and his disciples have left the island city, with a broader development space.


    Their world is no longer that small island city.


    Once they thought island city was their day.


    Now, they know that the whole world is their stage


    And Yunlong''s success also brings them great hope, which means that they can also become the first in the world. With such hopes and goals, they are full of motivation and confidence in the future!


    Of course, what makes them feel more confident is that they can invite the world''s first agent to lead them!


    As soon as Yunlong won the championship, they couldn''t wait to urge Moyun to find the gold medal C to sign.


    It''s not that they dislike Mojun, but that they all love him. I think it''s time for someone else to do the hard work of the agent, and she just needs to be the boss.


    Besides, it is necessary for their company to grow and attract competent brokers.


    As long as they bring in gold medal C, they can attract more people to join their team. And they will grow fast!


    In a word, the gold medal C''s joining is definitely a milestone of their team!


    Moyun also understood this, and she was very active in looking for gold medal C. Moyun takes Yunlong and them to find people directly according to the address on the invitation letter.


    When they got to gold medal C''s house, they knew that he was meeting other guests.


    It was his assistant a Jun who entertained them.


    "Excuse me, please wait a moment. My Lord is receiving other guests. He asked me to say sorry to you. " A Jun is very polite to them.


    Moyun said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We are just fine. We can wait for Mr. Cang to finish."


    "Thank you for your consideration. Please take a seat. I''ll pour you some tea... " After finishing, a Jun goes to pour tea for them, and Mo Jun and other people ask him about gold medal C.


    After they came, they knew that the real name of gold medal C was Cang Qing.


    He is a Chinese American. He is mysterious and rarely appears when he leads the team, so there is little information about him from the outside world.


    But his name is very famous in the industry.


    Many people pay a lot of money to hire him. He doesn''t have to come out of the mountain, so Moyun is curious about why he took the initiative to throw olive branches at them.


    Jun smiled mysteriously and said, "God will naturally explain this to you. But it must be your potential. Miss Luo, your people have great potential. "


    This is true.

 Chapter 1216

    Yunlong they are very potential people, but only they know it!


    Yunlong has just come to the fore, and Cang Qing can see his extraordinary, enough to see how terrible the man is.


    No wonder he is the No. 1 agent in the world. He is really outstanding, at least his vision is very fierce. Moreover, he is proficient in various kinds of information, otherwise he will not find the value of Yunlong so quickly.


    After thinking about this, Moyun wants to dig up Cang Qing.


    He''s so fierce that if he doesn''t dig it up, it''s their biggest loss!


    They didn''t wait too long. Cang Qing walked out of the reception room.


    Seeing the man with outstanding temperament, Moyun was stunned!


    Is he Cang Qing?


    Moyun has an impression on him. Isn''t that the man he met at the celebration in a city?


    At that time, she met him on the balcony. He also told her that they would have opportunities to cooperate. Moyun never knew who he was or what he meant. Now she finally understood!


    At that time, Cang Qing was secretly paying attention to their team!


    Moyun was very excited. Cangqing saw her and smiled.


    "Mr. Cang, don''t you really think about it?" Among the others, the first one asked not to give up.


    Cang Qing light way: "my attitude has been very clear, I think you don''t need to ask."


    "But we are willing to double the price..."


    "It''s not about money. I''m not short of money."


    "But Mr. Cang, our boss wants to invite you, which is very sincere! She promised that as long as you are willing to join us, everything is up to you, and it''s up to you. "


    "Thank you for your boss''s kindness. I don''t get paid for nothing. A Jun, see off. "


    "Yes!" A Jun comes forward and asks the guests to leave directly.


    Those people don''t give up, but Cang Qing''s attitude is so firm that they have no choice but to leave.


    Moyun and they understood everything.


    Cang Qing is really in a hurry. In order to get him, the opponent can open all kinds of conditions. Fortunately, Cang Qing is very firm in his attitude, or we will not be able to see them.


    But Moyun was also worried that Cang Qing would put forward many conditions that they could not meet.


    Moyun decided that no matter what he asked for, she could meet as much as she could. She couldn''t do it, even if


    Although he is very strong, but she will not agree to any of his requirements.


    "Mr. Cang, I didn''t expect it was you? Nice to meet you! " Moyun comes forward and reaches out to him with great enthusiasm.


    Cang Qing smiled and shook her hand. He hooked his lips and said, "Miss Luo, you didn''t let me down. Congratulations this time."


    "Thank you. We didn''t expect that you would want to join us, which made us very flattered! Mr. Cang, we would like to invite you to join us very much. If you have any requirements, please mention them. As long as we can meet them, we will promise you. " Mo Yun didn''t bargain with him deliberately, so he expressed his sincerity directly.


    Cang Qing was more satisfied with her.


    The girl''s heart and mind, at least, are very open. It can also be seen that she is not that kind of short-sighted person.


    As long as she is a good leader, Cang Qing is not afraid to join their team.


    So he didn''t ask for them.


    "Miss Luo, I''d like to join you. Please rest assured that I will not shake your position,

 Chapter 1217

    I just need to do everything I say within my responsibility. " Cang Qing also said directly that he was also very sincere.


    Moyun is surprised!


    Yunlong and they are very surprised!


    Is that how he wants to join them?


    It''s so smooth, isn''t it? It makes them doubt life?


    Cang Qing raises eyebrow, "how, do you have any opinion?"


    "No, no!" Moyun shook his head, but couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Cang, I just don''t understand why you chose to join our small company. You don''t know. We can''t believe it. "


    "Small company?" Cang Qing smiled and said, "you are not a small company! You just haven''t grown up. Your future is a big company that can''t be surpassed. I just want to grow up with you. Even without me, you will succeed in the future. "


    Cang Qing''s words shocked Mo Yun and them!


    He even thinks highly of them.


    This made them admire him and respect him.


    "Mr. Cang, you are really amazing! We sincerely welcome you to join us, I believe that with you, our company will be more brilliant! " Moyun said solemnly with a smile that at this moment, he also completed the historic cooperation.


    Many years later, even decades and hundreds of years later, people still remember the story of their cooperation.


    This is also the most brilliant and talked about career of Cang Qing in his life


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, boss, the negotiation failed. Cang Qing refused to join us, no matter what we asked for. " Those who wanted to sign up with Cang Qing had to call their boss to report back.


    And their boss is not someone else, or Yunfeng, the boss of the new Phoenix boxing company.


    Yunfeng is not very surprised. It''s hard for Cangqing to deal with it. Failure is expected.


    Cloud Phoenix doesn''t care: "what is a failure? Continue to invite him, as long as we are sincere enough, he will always waver! "


    "No, boss. Today, when we left, we saw the boss of Hualong company and the Yunlong company. They don''t know us, but we know them. They also went to find Cang Qing. "


    "What do you say?" Cloud Phoenix is astonished, "they also went to look for Cang Qing?"


    "Yes! Boss, I''m worried that Cang Qing will be signed by them. After all, you know, Cang Qing only has a team with ability and potential. And Yunlong of Hualong company won the world championship this time... "


    "Go to investigate immediately to see if Cangqing has signed a contract with them! I must know the result immediately! If not, you must find a way to sign Cangqing before them, otherwise you will not do it! " Cloud Phoenix directly left the cruel words!


    "Yes!" Her men had to agree under pressure.


    But no matter how they inquired about the situation, they could not know the result.


    Cang Qing doesn''t see them again. Hualong company keeps the news secret. They can''t find out anything. And they want to sign Cangqing, there is no chance at all.


    This makes Yunfeng very anxious. She doesn''t know what to do.


    She finally came to city a and found opportunities for new development. I thought that I could show my strength and make the cloud family brilliant again.


    But they are Luoyun again!

 Chapter 1218

    If they sign Cang Qing this time, she can''t beat them. And the gap between them will only grow.


    Thinking that Luoyun will develop better and better, and will reap countless wealth and fame in the future, Yunfeng is very jealous and unwilling.


    Her competitive and self-esteem did not allow her to lose to them.


    So she can''t lose this time!


    No matter what way, she can''t lose!


    But they couldn''t help Cangqing. And Luoyun didn''t know how to do it.


    The only thing Yunfeng can do is to lure Cangqing with benefits. She also decided to see Cangqing in person.


    As soon as Yunfeng left, they had just left for home.


    Both sides arrive almost at the same time, but the destination is the opposite.


    The news that Yunlong won the world championship this time excited the domestic media. Almost as soon as they got off the plane, they were surrounded by many reporters.


    However, Moyun is ready. She asked people to inform these journalists that they would hold a press conference in an hour and ask them what they want to ask, just go there and ask.


    Reporters received news and rushed to the scene.


    And cloud Phoenix arrived, also take a person to visit Cang Qing immediately!


    Cang Qing didn''t go with Mo Yun and they. He still has some things to deal with here. When he has dealt with them, he will pass.


    Suddenly received the news that Yunfeng came to visit, Cang Qing was not surprised.


    There are too many people who want to visit him every day. What position has he never met?


    It''s just the boss of a small Phoenix boxing company


    But the boss of the Phoenix boxing company was not so desperate. Cang Qing decided to let her die and agreed to see her.


    Yunfeng is very happy. She thinks Cangqing is wavering. She is looking forward to meeting him!


    At the sight of Cang Qing, Yunfeng is shocked!


    She didn''t expect that the legendary gold medal C would be so young and handsome!


    She thought he was an old man, otherwise how could he be so capable and wise?


    But the man in front of me is only about 30, and his temperament is very outstanding.


    Yunfeng''s eyes flashed and her heart beat faster.


    At this moment, she decided to sign him.


    "Hello, Mr. Cang. I''m the boss of Phoenix boxing company in a city. My name is Yunfeng. Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect you to be so young and promising. Thank you very much for taking the time to meet me. " Cloud Phoenix with a reserved smile, very decent opening.


    Yunfeng used to deal with big people, so she knew how to communicate with them.


    But Cang Qing''s attitude is light, and she is not particularly polite because she is a woman.


    "Hello, Miss cloud, but I think what I said is very clear. I have no intention of joining your company. I promised to see you today. I also want to make it clear to you. I hope you can give up completely. " Cang Qing said directly.


    Yunfeng smiled and said, "Mr. Cang, I know we are not sincere enough. But this time, I brought enough sincerity. I think you will be very satisfied after reading it. "


    With that, Yunfeng hands him a contract.


    Cang Qing takes over and takes a look. It''s an accident.


    "You''re going to give me 50% of the company?" Cang qingtiao asked.


    Yunfeng nodded, "yes, Mr. Cang, although our company has just been established.

 Chapter 1219

    But you should know that our company''s predecessor is Golden Leopard boxing company.


    Golden Leopard boxing company has a stable foundation in city a, and our company also has the support of big people behind it, so the future development must not be a problem.


    So as long as you are willing to join us, you will surely gain a lot of benefits in the future. One more thing is... "


    Yunfeng suddenly walked up to him with a smile and sat down. He said vaguely with a smile, "as long as Mr. Cang is willing to join us, I''m willing to advance and retreat with you, or even agree to any request of you..."


    Cang qingtiao eyebrows, meaning the unknown smile out.


    At the same time, they are holding a press conference.


    At the press conference, Moyun directly announced that his company had signed the world''s first boxing agent, the man with the nickname of gold medal C!


    As soon as the news came out, all the reporters were stunned!


    "Miss Luo, what are you talking about?! Your company has signed the gold medal C? The world''s number one agent? " The reporters were almost implausible.


    They all suspected that they had been hearing things.


    How could it be!


    Who is gold medal C, but leading seven world-class boxers, the world''s first boxing company can not please move, God like existence.


    How could he sign a contract with Hualong, a small boxing company?!


    It''s a fantasy, OK?


    These reporters not only doubted that they had heard it wrong, but also doubted that Moyun and his colleagues were maliciously speculating.


    Moyun said solemnly: "yes, our company has indeed signed the gold medal C, which is our company''s honor! Gold medal C will also develop together with our company. This is our signing contract. Today, I also want to use this press conference to announce this historic good news to you... "


    Seeing the signing contract displayed by Moyun, the reporters were all crazy!


    Ah ah, they didn''t expect to get such a hot news today.


    Gold medal C, that God like figure, unexpectedly joined Hualong company like this, it''s just too surprising.


    No, Hualong company is not easy!


    How long has it been since they were founded? Their growth rate is just too fast. Yunlong even won the world championship directly.


    And they signed gold medal C


    By the way, the Golden Leopard company was completely overthrown because it framed them.


    What is the background of this Hualong company? It''s too scary!


    Although some people know that the background of Hualong company is Haoshi group, they dare not disclose. Even they think that they can sign the gold medal C this time, which is also the credit of Hao group


    Likewise, the news spread quickly.


    Cang Qing''s mobile phone quickly received the news


    "Mr. Cang, I''m serious. My cloud family is a big family in the island city, and I am willing to cooperate with you and accept any request of you...... " Seeing that Cang Qing didn''t speak, Yunfeng continued to flirt with him vaguely.


    As long as she can sign Cang Qing, she doesn''t mind having a relationship with a man like him.


    Besides, he is the type she likes. When she can be with him, Yunfeng doesn''t feel that she has suffered.


    If you can keep this man with your body, it will be good for their future.


    Even more, Yunfeng doesn''t mind marrying him!

 Chapter 1220

    Yunfeng also thinks that men are good. As long as women are willing to post backwards, they will come and take whatever they want.


    And her beauty is not bad, she is not a general woman, she doesn''t believe that he doesn''t care


    Cang Qing suddenly laughed and said, "Miss cloud, your conditions are really tempting to confuse people..."


    Hearing this, Yunfeng was so happy that she thought he had agreed.


    "But ten years ago, I was numb by your temptation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Phoenix suddenly a Leng, smile moment stiff in the face.


    It seems that the shame of abandoning her is not enough. Cangqing shows her the news on her mobile phone, "what''s more, I have signed a contract with Hualong company. Did you not receive the good news? "


    Seeing the news on the mobile phone, Yunfeng opened her eyes.


    "You have signed with Hualong?!" Asked she, with an ugly face.


    "Yes, it was signed the day your people came to me."


    "Why?!" Cloud Phoenix brush ground gets up, the facial expression is uglier and uglier, "why do you want to sign a contract with them, and do not agree to sign a contract with us?! Because Yunlong won the championship?! Mr. Cang, you know that Yunlong is also a member of our cloud family. He will come back to our cloud family sooner or later. If you are for him, you should sign a contract with us! Because you may be like this is a game of water


    In order to save her life, Yunfeng said these words subconsciously.


    Cang Qing has already found out about Yunlong. Naturally, he knows that he is a member of the cloud family.


    But what''s the matter? He is not only interested in Yunlong, but also Luoyun


    That woman, it''s not easy.


    And he doesn''t think that Yunlong will leave Hualong company and go back to Yunjia.


    Cang Qing chuckled and said, "Miss cloud, why do I sign a contract with them? There''s no need to explain it to you. Now it''s time for you to die. Please come back. I won''t join your company. "


    After that, Cang Qing turned around and left. A Jun also came to see off the guests.


    Cloud Phoenix immediately felt very humiliated!


    She clenched her fist in secret, her face red and white.


    Damn it, it''s a failure again!


    Luoyun and them again! Why do they always bad their good things again and again?!


    Thinking that they have successfully signed a contract with Cang Qing, Yunfeng panics.


    What should she do to defeat them?


    What should she do?!


    Yunfeng thought it was a mess. She immediately thought of an idea.


    She immediately said to a Jun, "please tell your boss that Hualong company is not reliable at all. They have many unknown scandals, and their company will soon be finished! I hope your boss can think twice, and we welcome him to join us at any time. "


    It seems that this can save some face, and Yunfeng finally left.


    A Jun also replied these words to Cang Qing.


    And Cang Qing didn''t care about it. He also called Moyun directly.


    "Mr. Cang, thank you for your reminding. You can rest assured that there will be no problem in our company. And I will deal with these things. " Moyun''s Frank commitment.


    Cang Qing smiled and said, "Miss Luo, I always trust you, otherwise I will not join you directly. So please rest assured that since I joined you, I will stick to it. "


    "Mr. Cang, we will certainly live up to your expectations!" Mo Jun said gratefully.

 Chapter 1221

    Hang up, Moyun sneers.


    Unexpectedly, the boss of Phoenix boxing company is Yunfeng.


    Moyun immediately asked Yunlong and them, "do you know who the boss of Phoenix boxing is?"


    "Who?!" Yunlong and they immediately asked curiously.


    When Golden Leopard company was taken over by Phoenix company, they were always curious about the boss behind the scenes.


    But they couldn''t find out all the time. Now they are very excited to hear that.


    Moyun hooked his lips. "It''s Yunfeng."


    "What?!" Yunlong was shocked. "Is it her?"


    "How could it be Yunfeng?" Sun Qiao was also unbelievable. "Isn''t she in island city?"


    "It''s really her. She went to find Cangqing. She wants to sign a contract with Cangqing, but Cangqing doesn''t agree, and she also said that we have many scandals, which is expected to be over soon, so Cangqing reminds us to pay more attention to her. I wonder what she''s going to do again. "


    Hearing this, Yunlong was furious. "What does she want to do?! They are haunted. When we come to city a, we will be pestered by them. What are they going to do! "


    In the island city, aren''t they enough to frame them?


    Originally, they were all family members, but they had to be so cruel and merciless. What they did was so chilling.


    But they avoided them and came to city a for development. I thought they would not have any relationship with them in the future. Unexpectedly, they came along.


    And Yunfeng took over the Golden Leopard company


    Thinking of this, Yunlong is puzzled, "when we were in the island city, didn''t the cloud family have declined?"? How can they still take over the Golden Leopard company? "


    Although there is something wrong with Jinbao company, the overall strength of the company exists. It is not so easy to take over such a large company.


    According to the current financial resources of the cloud family, there is no ability to take over.


    So how did Yunfeng do it?


    Mo Jun is also confused about this. After she went back, she told Hao Yansen about it.


    Hao Yansen knew some news more or less, and he replied in a low voice: "you forget that the Golden Leopard company didn''t lose the whole army this time. It was all up to the Ye family to help. As far as I know, they almost gave the company to Ye''s family, so as to protect other foundations. "


    Moyun was shocked. "Do you mean that Yunfeng has something to do with Ye family?"


    "Nine out of ten." Hao Yansen''s eyes are dark. "I''ll let people investigate to see what their relationship is."


    "Good! This is a good investigation, I always think things are not so simple. " Moyun nodded.


    "Well, I feel the same way." Hao Yansen also nodded, and then stared at her with deep eyes. "You signed a contract with Cangqing this time. Do you have any plans for the future of the company?"


    Moyun didn''t know why he asked, but she replied honestly, "yes! Want to hear it? "


    "Of course." Hao Yansen hooks his lips.


    Mo Jun said with a smile: "the plan is to let Cang Qing lead Yunlong to play games, and let my uncle deal with important matters. And I I''m going to retire to the second tier. I have other important things to deal with. Just leave them with them. Maybe Mo Xiao and them will soon find the whereabouts of the dark Saint group. I have to find Xiao Mo and my mother as soon as possible. I always feel like I''m not my mother


    Moyun actually had this feeling from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1222

    It''s just that there won''t be any fake DNA tests, so she wants to find out what''s going on.


    Hao Yansen agreed with her.


    The point is, he doesn''t want her to carry everything on her shoulders. He wants her to relax. Now that she can slowly let go of the boxing company, that''s a good thing.


    "Don''t do anything today, Mo Yun. We can do anything we want. How about that?" Hao Yansen suddenly asked her gently, it seems that they haven''t had a good time in the two worlds for a long time.


    "Good!" Moyun smiled and agreed. She couldn''t get it.


    And it''s his request, how could she not agree. In front of him, nothing else matters.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun''s company signed the world''s first boxing agent, and soon everyone knew it.


    More investors look for business opportunities and quickly come to cooperate with them.


    There are also various advertisers and directors who come to cooperate with Yunlong


    If there is no accident, they can foresee the future of Yunlong. Yunlong now has won the world-class gold belt. Now their company has signed the gold medal C. I believe that Yunlong will be very famous in the future.


    So they should cooperate with him as soon as possible, or they will not be able to cooperate in the future!


    And this situation, Moyun had expected.


    She is busy like a top every day. She is very happy to talk about cooperation with Yun Shaohua. At the same time, with the help of Hao Yansen, she also hired some high paid managers to help.


    Mo Yun now takes them for a while. Then she can let Yun Shaohua take charge of the company.


    And Jiang Kerou and they are very angry when they see the scenery of Moyun.


    They couldn''t frame her. As a result, they became more and more beautiful


    Song Qiuyue was more unwilling and resentful, "it must be Hao Yansen! Why is he still helping such a woman? That woman in Luoyun is a murderer! "


    Song Qiuyue thought that Mo Yun''s small company could sign for gold medal C, all of which was helped by Hao Yansen. Otherwise, how could they be able to sign gold medal C with qualification? They also look down upon Mo Yun more and more.


    Is not a man on top of the fox!


    Jiang Kerou didn''t expect that Hao Yansen would continue to help Luo Yun.


    Doesn''t he mind if she''s a murderer?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Kerou panicked


    Then she secretly found a lot of powerful lawyers and decided to win the lawsuit in the next court. As long as Mo Yun is convicted, it''s useless for Hao Yansen to like her any more!


    And she doesn''t believe it. She can''t deal with such a small role!


    ¡­¡­


    But before that, Yunfeng and they are going to deal with Moyun.


    This time, they signed a contract with Cang Qing, which hit Yunfeng hard and gave her a sense of crisis.


    In order to deal with them, she went back to the island city and discussed with Mr. Yun himself.


    "Grandpa, Yunlong''s ability is really powerful now. We must admit that he is more powerful than his brother.


    So Grandpa, we can''t let him work for others and earn money anymore. Grandpa, let''s find a way to let him come back.


    Now our cloud family needs him very much, and we have a chance to start again. If we miss this chance, it will be very difficult for us to get up again later. " Yun Feng is very sincere, and even painstakingly tells Yun Yaochuan.


    In fact, it''s hard for Yunfeng to say that.

 Chapter 1223

    But if you can''t bear it, you''re in a mess.


    She thought she was stoic, thinking about the big picture.


    And now they want to develop better. They really need talents like Yunlong. Only when Yunlong is dug up, can she defeat Luoyun and their cloud family be resplendent again.


    Compared with Yunlong, Yunfeng hates Luoyun even more.


    Yunlong is a member of the cloud family. For the sake of interests, she doesn''t mind continuing to recognize him as a cousin.


    But that Luoyun, absolutely can''t be more beautiful than her!


    And she didn''t forget the task blue moon gave her


    If you can''t get rid of Luoyun, she will be finished.


    Yunyaochuan had already had wavering thoughts and these thoughts. Seeing that Yunlong is so powerful, he would like to let him back to work for the family.


    But he has been stubborn until now. He does not want to admit that he is wrong.


    Now listening to Yunfeng, he seems to have got a step. Can we just say:


    "well, he is my grandson anyway. I won''t care about him. You can contact him and let them come home. I''m not guilty of everything I used to be! "


    "Grandpa, if you only look for them like this, they won''t come back." Yunfeng knows more or less about them. Knowing the old man''s attitude, she can''t invite them back.


    She suggested: "so Grandpa, you need to talk to uncle in person. In fact, Yunlong''s attitude is uncle''s, as long as uncle is willing to come back, cousin will come back. Uncle is so filial. If you look for him, he will promise you. "


    "Hum, you want me to pull down my face and look for that rebel?!" Yunyaochuan is dissatisfied. How can his dignity allow him to take the initiative!


    He can''t do these things at all.


    Yunfeng comforts him, "Grandpa, it''s not to pull down your face, it''s for the future of our Yunjia family.


    Grandpa, if you don''t do this now, you won''t have a chance in the future. You know, cousin can really make our cloud family proud!


    Grandpa, for the sake of the cloud family, we can only bear it! And I believe that they will understand your pain one day.


    Grandpa, our cloud family can''t get along in the island city now, this is our only chance, and only you can make our cloud family stand up again!


    No one can persuade them but you. "


    After hearing her words, yunyaochuan was angry and helpless.


    What is angry is that they are so unfilial! Even let him face down to beg them.


    What he has to do is


    For the future of the cloud family, he can only do so.


    "Well, I''ll go to city a with you. I''ll talk to them myself!" Mr. Yun finally made up his mind.


    Yunfeng said happily, "Grandpa, you are so wise!"


    Yunyaochuan was a little proud, but he didn''t see Yunfeng''s pride.


    Great, finally convinced Grandpa. As long as he persuades Yunlong and them, Luoyun, see how she cleans her up!


    As for Yunlong, they should be coaxed now. When there is no use value in the future, kick it off again!


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, yunyaochuan immediately left for city a with Yunfeng.


    Yun Shaoqiang also went with him.


    This time, they are very confident to persuade them back. They think that everyone is a family, as long as they serve first, they will be soft hearted.


    So they all thought it was simple.

 Chapter 1224

    But cloud Shaoqiang specially informed cloud Shaohua and said that the old man also came to city a to let them see him. They didn''t come.


    According to the truth, when the elders come, they should come and have a look. What''s more, this is cloud Shaohua''s father, cloud dragon''s grandfather!


    But they were too busy with their work to get rid of it. They just asked people to send some presents.


    Yun Shaohua''s attitude made him dissatisfied.


    However, they have been sent something by others, which at least shows that there is a possibility of moderation in our relationship.


    But yunyaochuan was really embarrassed to find them, so he thought of a way to pretend to be sick. If he is going to die of illness, don''t believe they won''t come to see him.


    At that time, he advised them again. For the sake of his illness, they would promise to come back.


    What Yun Yaochuan thinks is very simple. Yun Shaoqiang and Yun Feng also think this method is very good.


    So Yun Yaochuan fell ill like this.


    When Yun Shaohua received the news, he was surprised and naturally worried.


    "Xiao Yun, Yun Shaoqiang called to say that the old man is ill and is very ill. Let''s go and have a look. Do you think it''s the poison in his body? "


    LAN Lingyin takes poison to the heads of several families of Yun Yaochuan. Yun Shaohua also knows about it. He just didn''t know that Moyun was king.


    In fact, Moyun suspects it is.


    After all, yunyaochuan was indeed poisoned. Although she secretly gave them antidotes to prevent them from dying, their bodies would still be tortured.


    But that kind of torture should not let a person die


    Is it true that Yun Yaochuan is too old to carry?


    Mo Yun was not sure, so he said to Yun Shaohua, "uncle, it''s better for you to have a look. Let''s see what happened to him. If it doesn''t work, we''ll find another way. "


    "OK, I''ll take Yunlong back to have a look!" Yun Shaohua promised to come down.


    Although Yun Yaochuan always goes too far, he is his father at least. If he''s really going to die, he''ll have to see it.


    And Moyun didn''t go. She planned to wait for them to find out the truth and see what the situation was.


    After they went, Yun Shaohua came back soon, but their faces were not good.


    "What''s the matter? Really not? " Asked Moyun.


    Yun Shaohua nodded, "it''s really going to be over. I didn''t expect that he would be so ill that he couldn''t even get up. Ah, you are really old. Will a little bit of pain kill you? "


    Moyun was a little surprised. He was really going to die.


    She looked at Yunlong and nodded, indicating that it was indeed like that.


    Seeing that Yun Shaohua seemed sad, Mo Yun comforted him. "Uncle, don''t worry about it. Let''s find a better doctor to see him. Maybe there is another way."


    "That''s the problem." Suddenly, Yun Shaohua became angry. "Xiao Yun, you don''t know. The old man doesn''t want to see a doctor! He said that the cloud family had declined, and he was not interested in living, so he would not go to see a doctor. They finally sent him to city a, and he didn''t go to see a doctor. Now his condition is getting worse and worse day by day. If he drags on like this, he won''t last long! "


    Moyun was surprised again. "He doesn''t go to the doctor?"


    That''s not right.


    Yunyaochuan is so selfish, how could he not die.

 Chapter 1225

    He is the right person to try his best to live.


    "Yes, Xiao Yun, he doesn''t go to the doctor. And he said, unless we We go back to the cloud family, let the cloud family stand up again, or he will die to show us. " Said Yunlong lightly.


    That''s what they''re not happy about.


    The old man even threatened them with his life, which made them angry and helpless.


    But the old man is such a rascal. They have no way to take him.


    If he really threatens them with his life, they can''t ignore his life


    Mo Yun was stunned again. "So what the old man means is that unless you go back to the cloud family and work for the cloud family, he will go to see a doctor?"


    "Well! But it''s not going back to Yun''s house, it''s going to sign up for Yun Feng''s banner. " Yunlong couldn''t help sneering.


    This kind of thing once looked, knew is the cloud Phoenix they in his ear incited the wind and fire to say what.


    At this time, grandpa is still facing Yunfeng and even asking them to work for them. Ha ha, I don''t know what he thinks.


    Let them work for Yunfeng. How can it be!


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed and he said in a low voice: "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll help the old man to contact the doctor. I think he will be OK. As for his request... "


    "Don''t worry, my uncle will never answer his request! I won''t do anything sorry to you! " Without waiting for her to speak, Yun Shaohua made a serious promise.


    Moyun laughed. "Uncle, I''m not afraid you''ll agree. I mean, if there''s really no way out, you can drag them and give the old man some hope, but you never agree with him. Anyway, when his illness is cured, we can refuse it no later. "


    When Yunshao Wharton was relieved, he smiled, "OK, this is a good way for you. Then we''ll drag him first. "


    "Well." Moyun nodded, and she would like to see if Mr. Yun pretended to be ill or was he really ill.


    Moyun tells Yunlong about her plan in private. She asks Yunlong to cooperate with her.


    After listening to her analysis, Yunlong also suspected that the old man was pretending to be ill. If it''s really pretending to be sick, it''s too much!


    Yunlong agrees with Moyun and decides to observe and cooperate with her secretly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The doctor Moyun asked for is white wave.


    The next day, Yun Shaohua and Bai Lang went to see him.


    As expected, Mr. Yun didn''t let white wave treat him when he died. He also said that he would die in all kinds of pain. If the cloud family is destroyed in his hands like this, it''s better to let him die!


    He also forces them to go back to Yun''s house, or he will not die in peace.


    Yun Shaohua is not a fool. He knows that the old man is deliberately forcing him. But he had nothing to do with him. After all, he was going to die now.


    "Big brother, your heart is too cruel! Even if the father has more is not, you can bear to see him die of illness, die in peace? Elder brother, you can promise your father. Anyway, he is also your father! You can''t just watch him die! " Cloud Shaoqiang''s red eyes advised him.


    Yun Shaoqiang''s acting skills are also very good. It seems that he is really sad.


    Seeing him like this, Yun Shaohua wavered a little. But he can''t be sorry for Xiao Yun. That''s his niece. He can''t hurt her.


    And he didn''t forget how they treated them before.

 Chapter 1226

    "It''s not that I don''t want to promise my father, but that we can''t come back at all. We already have our own company, our company is just starting, now is the most critical time, so we will not give up. " Yun Shaohua''s honest answer.


    Yun Shaoqiang is angry. "Big brother, is it important for a company to lose its father''s life?! What''s more, the company is just in its infancy. You are back, not the same development! You can rest assured that as long as you are willing to come back, we will never treat you badly. We will not give you less! "


    "Yes, uncle, we will not treat you badly." Yunfeng also advised.


    "But..." Yun Shaohua continues to retort, but in terms of eloquence, he is not their opponent at all.


    No matter what he said, they can refute him.


    Seeing that their father could not refute what they said, Yunlong suddenly said: "uncle, it''s useless for you to say anything now. We have signed a contract with Xiaoyun. If we breach the contract, we will pay RMB 1 billion as liquidated damages. So it''s not that we don''t want to come back, but that we haven''t been able to come back yet. But grandpa''s body can''t be dragged. Let''s try to cure him first. "


    Yunlong''s words shocked them.


    "What do you say, you need to pay 1 billion yuan for breach of contract?" Asked Yun Shaoqiang in dismay.


    Yunlong nodded, "that''s right, because we signed a ten-year contract. Otherwise, a billion yuan of liquidated damages will be paid, which is reasonable. "


    Hearing this, they were desperate.


    Yunlong continued, "so uncle, we really can''t come back. Grandpa, we can''t come back. The prosperity of the cloud family is doomed to fail us! "


    Yun Yaochuan, lying in bed, almost died of anger at this.


    But he won''t be so desperate.


    "Breaking a contract, breaking a contract..." "If Luo Yun refuses, I will I will die and show her! "


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry!" Cloud dragon yells, he looks at white wave, white wave very cooperates with him quickly to hold cloud old man.


    At the same time, white wave''s fingers are laid on the pulse of the cloud master without trace.


    This pulse, don''t jump too hard!


    Where is the pulse of the dying


    White wave laughs in his heart. The old cloud is pretending to be sick.


    "Old man, you are very ill." White wave deliberately said, "don''t be angry, and don''t just lie still. I feel that there seems to be some toxin in your body. If you don''t exercise more, the toxin can''t be automatically metabolized by your body."


    Suddenly hearing this, Yun Yaochuan was shocked, "what do you say?"


    White wave said seriously: "I said that your body is very dangerous. You must exercise more and pay more attention to your health, otherwise I''m afraid it''s been a few years. Maybe you can''t see the problem now, but soon your illness will break out. "


    Yun Yaochuan''s face turned ugly after a brush.


    Yun Shaoqiang also came forward uneasily to retort, "doctor Bai, don''t say that my father will live for a hundred years?"


    It''s clear that he''s in good health. How can he have only a few years.


    White wave laughed out, "Mr. cloud, I also hope that the body of Mr. cloud can live for a hundred years. But there is a big hidden danger in his body, but if you don''t believe it, just think it''s me

 Chapter 1227

    Yunlong suddenly affirms, "Er Shu, doctor Bai''s medical skill is one of the best in the world. He will never be wrong, since he said so, it means it is true. Grandpa''s health is not very dangerous now. He didn''t say anything wrong


    "But..." Suddenly, Yun Shaoqiang was a bit of a loser.


    But the old man is pretending to be sick!


    But the old man was poisoned. Although he didn''t seem to have any worries about his life, he suffered every day. And even doctor Su didn''t cure him completely. Maybe his body is really dangerous.


    Yunyaochuan also thought of this.


    He is very afraid of death. After listening to Whitewater, he is worried whether it is true or not.


    "Let Dr. Bai show me..." Yunyaochuan had to say.


    Anyway, he can pretend to be ill, and his health has problems. He doesn''t believe that he can see that he is pretending to be ill.


    In order to survive, yunyaochuan can only get away with it.


    "Yes, let white wave show grandpa!" Yunlong persuades.


    Of course, Yun Shaohua also tried his best to persuade him. Yun Yaochuan asked himself. What else can Yun Shaoqiang say, he can only ask Bai Lang to check it carefully.


    Then white wave is very serious for him to do the examination, and even draw blood to take back the test.


    In the end, Bai Lang''s conclusion is really serious.


    He said that yunyaochuan''s body was very serious, and that there was a big hidden danger in his body, but he was not sure how serious it was. He had to go back to do some research, and it was better to let yunyaochuan go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination.


    White waves are very deceptive, and medical terms come out one by one. Even healthy people will be doubted by him if they are really suffering from terminal illness.


    In a word, after hearing his analysis, Yun Yaochuan''s face was very ugly.


    Then he didn''t have the heart to force Yunlong to them, just thinking about how to cure their bodies.


    And Yunlong they didn''t stay too long and left with the white wave.


    After returning, Bai Lang reported the situation to Moyun. He smiled and said, "that old man is a little weak, but that''s the normal weakness of the elderly. That is to say, his body should not be too healthy, at least with my ability, I didn''t see that he was going to die. "


    Yun Shaohua is not nearby, only Mo Yun and Yun long are there.


    After hearing this, Yunlong was very angry. "So he was pretending to be ill?!"


    "Yes, it is." White waves hook lips.


    Yunlong was disappointed and said: "I didn''t expect that in order to let us go back and work hard, he used all these tricks! Xiao Yun, let''s expose him and see how they camouflage! "


    Moyun shook his head. "No, let them continue to pretend. Don''t expose them first."


    "Why?" Asked Yunlong.


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "because now exposing them will only make Mr. Yun more angry. Maybe he will come up with other ways to deal with us. Moreover, if they are not completely solved, they will play other means in the future. So take advantage of this opportunity to let them eat their own bad fruit and never dare to do anything to us again. Of course, don''t worry. I won''t kill them. "


    After all, it was Yunlong''s family, and it was also her family, although she had no feelings.


    In a word, she can ''t kill all of them. There is no way. She can''t go too far unless they die.

 Chapter 1228

    But she didn''t want to be entangled with them any more, so she took advantage of this time to solve them once and for all.


    After listening to her words, Yunlong agrees, "OK, just do what you say! By the way, do you want to tell my father the truth? "


    "Don''t tell my uncle for the moment. He''s not good at acting. It''s easy to show his horse''s feet. Maybe expose them face to face. "


    "Well, then don''t tell him. But how to deal with them? "


    Moyun clenched his lips. "Naturally it depends on how they do it."


    If they stop now, there will be time. Otherwise, don''t blame her for fighting back.


    And Yun Yaochuan''s body is one of the means of counterattack.


    Don''t he pretend to be ill? It depends on when he can pretend to be ill. In fact, Mo Yun is not worried about what Yun Yaochuan will do. What she is prepared for is Yun Feng and them.


    Yunfeng must have come here well prepared this time.


    Otherwise, she won''t take the Golden Leopard company secretly, and she won''t put down those cruel words in Cangqing''s side. Originally they were rivals, now they are competitors. She will try to beat them.


    I just don''t know what she will do this time.


    But to be sure, Yun Yaochuan may also be used by her


    ¡­¡­


    After being fooled by Bai Lang, Yun Yaochuan went to Bai Lang for a general examination the next day. White wave once again said his body is very serious, and those professional terms, cloud Yaochuan do not understand.


    This makes yunyaochuan mistakenly think that his life is in danger at any time.


    Because he was too worried about his body, his temper became grumpy. Naturally, all these anger was vented on them.


    And he is also righteously threatening them with his own body.


    He also said that if they don''t go back, he will report their unfiliality to the media!


    Now Yunlong has become a famous person. As long as they stand up and criticize him, his reputation will be destroyed and his future will be destroyed. He doesn''t believe it. They are not afraid to threaten them like this!


    Knowing his attitude, both Yun Shaohua and Yun long are angry and helpless. Yunlong is a little better. He knows that Moyun will fight back.


    But Yun Shaohua is really cold to his father.


    With such a father, no matter what he does, he will not get peace. And he has not been able to get rid of him completely, who let him be his own father.


    Yun Shaohua can only appease him temporarily, saying that he is trying to terminate the contract, but the process will be very troublesome.


    Yunyaochuan really spent a few days, but his patience lasted only a few days, and he began to be grumpy again. He would like to let Yunlong and them come back to work for the cloud family immediately, and would like to make a lot of money immediately.


    Yunyaochuan started to threaten Moyun.


    He asked Moyun to let Yunlong and them go at once, or he would die to show her, and let her bear the reputation of persecuting her own grandfather all her life.


    Even more, he asked Yun Shaoqiang to carry him on a stretcher to their boxing company, and then he lay in their company like this, making them unable to train, let alone open their business.


    When Moyun saw his behavior, he felt angry and funny.


    Yun Yaochuan is becoming more and more rogue.


    Before, when he had money and status, he would carry it. As a result, now I''m in a bad mood, so I have no face or skin.


    There is no reason to talk with such a rascal.


    You do not meet his requirements, he will only end up with you rogue!

 Chapter 1229

    There is no bottom line for the scoundrels. Yun Yaochuan has already let go anyway. In order to achieve his goal, he becomes more and more scoundrels.


    He even went to Hualong company to lie down every day. If Moyun didn''t open the door, he would lie at the gate of their company!


    Anyway, he''s going to die. He''s not afraid of losing face. He''ll see Yunlong and they''re not afraid of losing face.


    Of course, Moyun was afraid of losing face. She would not close the door at all, but she would not open the business, so she would let him lie down every day.


    Then she asked people to find a training center again, and let Yunlong and Sunqiao take turns to secretly train.


    As for cooperation, Moyun always talks with partners in high-end clubs outside. Or Moyun will visit them in person and discuss cooperation.


    Seeing that they haven''t been in business recently, yunyaochuan thinks his method is useful, which makes them unable to continue.


    He plans to make further efforts. In a word, he must force them to compromise!


    His and Moyun''s grudges were also spread out, and soon many people knew that Moyun was forced by his own grandfather.


    Jiang Kerou is very happy to know this.


    She was still worried that she couldn''t deal with Fu Luoyun again. Unexpectedly, they had a scandal of their own!


    She can also use these articles to make Luoyun''s reputation worse! She doesn''t believe it. She has made scandals again and again, and she will always be tolerated by Harrison.


    Jiang Kerou and song Qiuyue work together to persuade Jiang Deliang to operate it. Now their Jiang family has a reason, and they can also denounce Luo Yun.


    So they must not miss this opportunity!


    Jiang also wanted to deal with Moyun, so he found the media to report her negative news. Said that she killed his daughter Jiang Yiqing, also said that because she was unfilial, now she was about to kill his own grandfather!


    Mo Yun and his colleagues have just become famous recently. The media will not let go of such big news. So there is a lot of negative news about them.


    Some time ago, the news that Moyun was suspected of killing Jiang Yiqing was suppressed by Hao Yansen. No one outside knew about it.


    Now it''s suddenly burst out, and the shock effect can be imagined.


    For a while, Moyun went on a hot search again, and negative news about her spread all over the world.


    It never occurred to people that such a capable and beautiful woman should be so terrible in private. Because grudge kills own friend, but also because the interest must force to die own family member!


    How could she be so terrible.


    If one negative news is accidental, how to explain it twice?


    People think that the air is not coming from the hole, maybe she is not so simple.


    Yes, how could she be a simple, simple woman, who could have achieved today when she was so young?


    And the Golden Leopard company and the green fox gang are not her rivals. Hao Yansen was killed by her. How could she be a simple woman.


    Fortunately, such a woman is too cruel. Otherwise, if she really marries the Hao family in the future, the Hao family will be in danger!


    Now everyone is waiting for Moyun''s accident!


    They also believed that she would have an accident. Hao Yansen would break up with her sooner or later. Haven''t you seen that she doesn''t help her suppress these negative news this time?


    Without the help of the Hao family, Jiang Deliang and his family were even more unscrupulous in their slander of Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun didn''t defend anything, but all of them issued a circular saying that all of them were rumors and they would take legal measures to restore their innocence.

 Chapter 1230

    Even if the unsuspecting netizens attacked her and slandered her, Moyun didn''t care.


    Internet violence, she has long been numb.


    She is not affected at all. She can do whatever she needs to do. She lives in peace and quiet every day.


    However, Yunfeng was very happy to see that Moyun had other scandals. They also slandered Moyun in various ways and deliberately slandered them in front of the media.


    They said that several of them were very unfilial. When they were in the island city, they killed their families for their family property, and finally made the cloud family almost bankrupt.


    Now the old man of cloud is going to die of illness. They don''t care. They ask them to return all the damaged interests of the cloud family. They don''t agree.


    In short, they are selfishness, for the interests of unscrupulous means, even the death of relatives are regardless of people!


    Jiangjia and Yunjia don''t know each other, but this time, they all share the same hatred and fight against each other, trying to find a way to get down to earth.


    Anyway, they had enough energy this time to destroy Moyun completely.


    At the same time, Cang Qing also came to take office in city A. This time, he brought a lot of resources directly, and there will be a boxing match.


    This time, the scale is still relatively large, and the boxers who came here are also famous.


    They all looked at Cang Qing''s face, because they had all been helped by Cang Qing.


    Moyun was very happy to see him and supported him.


    Cang Qing was so capable that he managed everything directly, but Moyun''s personal grudges were beyond him.


    He said to Moyun, "Miss Luo, I can help you with everything else, but you and the cloud family need to solve their grudges by yourself. I''m afraid that they are likely to sabotage the game


    Moyun nodded, "don''t worry about that. I will have a way to deal with them. You can start a boxing match, and I''ll take care of the rest. "


    "Well, I believe you." Cang Qing has no doubt about her.


    But Moyun asked tentatively, "Mr. Cang, now I have so many negative news, don''t you worry that it''s true? Don''t worry about it? "


    Cang Qing smiled and said, "what can I do for you? I don''t care about those things, even if it is true, I have no loss. Besides, if I choose you, I will believe in the end. I just need to do what I have to do well. The rest is not in my concern. "


    "Thank you! I''m glad to meet a friend like you. " Moyun smiled knowingly.


    It''s really a lucky thing to have such a friend with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Besides, there are so many people around her who trust her, support her and help her. She also has to face everything bravely and fearlessly.


    The news that Cang Qing is going to have a boxing match soon spread.


    He is very efficient and the time of the game is set. Netizens have to admire Hualong''s attitude when they see that it is still carrying on the boxing match without any incident.


    But this competition is very interesting. Many people still want to watch it uncontrollably.


    In fact, these netizens usually scold people on the Internet and care about gossip just for fun. They''re not really just people, and they don''t really care about other people''s lives.


    Even if they attack Moyun, they still have to watch the boxing match.


    Seeing that Moyun''s publicity of their boxing match is so effective, and the tickets have been sold out a lot, Yunfeng and her family are in a hurry.

 Chapter 1231

    Yunyaochuan didn''t expect that Cangqing would be so powerful.


    Unexpectedly, it can help Hualong to launch a large-scale competition. To know that such a competition cannot be organized at all without sufficient contacts and resources.


    And after such a game, the amount of money earned is also considerable.


    If it is held two or three times a year, plus the income from other aspects, the income should not be too considerable!


    In a few years, we will be rich in oil.


    Now they are short of money. They really want to be crazy about money!


    Yunyaochuan loves face all his life and has been enjoying a beautiful life for many years. He has been very unwilling, ashamed and humiliated since his family fell down.


    He would like to make the cloud family prosper immediately, and then completely save face and dignity.


    Now the only ready-made way is to swallow all of them! As long as they are in hand, the cloud family will get up directly.


    So they can''t sit down again. They plan to have a tough one this time. He can''t be kind to them any more!


    In short, even if they can''t compromise, he will destroy them!


    Hum, he won''t let them be better!


    Then in the preparation stage of Mo Yun''s boxing match, Yun Yaochuan suddenly said publicly that his poison was actually from Mo Yun!


    In order to fight for the extra family property of the cloud family, she deliberately poisons him and wants to poison him so that they can embezzle the family property.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone broke up again!


    It''s poison again!


    Luo Yun poisons Jiang Yiqing to death. Unexpectedly, she poisons her grandparents! Both times it was poisoning. People didn''t even think about it, so they decided it was true.


    And poisoning is a crime. When yunyaochuan broke the news, the police would naturally intervene in the investigation.


    Mo Yun and they are all enraged.


    They didn''t expect that Yun Yaochuan would frame her with such a charge.


    She poisoned him?


    What poisoned him was clearly blue Lingyin. So many people watched at that time. Would he bully those people and not come out to tell the truth?


    Or bullying them can''t prove their innocence, so they are slandered?


    Yunyaochuan is really slandering. Anyway, he''s going out now. He''s going to die. What is he afraid of! He''s not afraid of anything!


    He just wanted to defile them, destroy them and make them have to compromise.


    He wants to see who can carry it!


    Yun Shaoqiang and Yun Feng also helped to slander Mo Yun and long, and even Ou Ping came to a city to curse them in front of the media.


    Fortunately, Mo Yun is not a person in the entertainment circle. If she is so vilified and slandered by them, she is doomed!


    Fortunately, Yunlong doesn''t have to live in the entertainment circle at all, or he''s finished.


    Mo Yun is the boss himself. How they slander her can''t shake her foundation, but the reputation of their company has been damaged.


    The boxing match was also affected. Even many netizens suddenly realized that they didn''t want to pay to watch their match. They also boycotted them and asked them to refund their tickets.


    Seeing that so many people don''t want to go to the game, others follow suit and ask for a refund.


    For a while, Moyun and they were really on the cusp of the storm.


    Their goal seems to be achieved, which makes them very happy.


    Yun Shaohua is very angry. How can they go so far!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1232

    He ran to them for theory. He was so angry that he almost died every time. In short, all those people in the cloud family have become rogues.


    No, to be exact, they used to be scoundrels, but now they have completely exposed their nature.


    Moyun is very calm. She tells Cang Qing that the game will continue and ignore the audience''s ideas. She will definitely get everything done before the game.


    Cang Qing deliberately joked that it was very challenging to join their team!


    At the beginning, he met such a big challenge. He even looked forward to more challenges in the future.


    "Maybe we have a lot of challenges to face in the future," Moyun said with a smile


    Because there are so many people who want to target her.


    At the same time, Hao Yansen also found out the relationship between Yunfeng and ye family.


    "According to the survey, the cloud family and ye family have nothing to do with each other. They didn''t have any contact before and there is no possibility of any contact," he said in a low voice. But now, Ye''s family has entrusted the Golden Leopard company to Yunfeng for management. There must be something wrong with it. And the relationship between them is certainly not simple. In the dark they may have some unknown business. "


    After hearing this, Moyun was puzzled, "what''s the problem? What in the world made them collude? "


    Hao Yansen narrowed his eyes slightly and scratched a bit of darkness at the bottom of his eyes. "Maybe it''s related to them."


    Mo Yun was shocked. "Blue Lingyin?!"


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, apart from this, I can''t think why the Ye family helps the cloud family like this. The cloud family has lost their soul, and the leaf family has no contact with them. How can he help them? But Yunfeng, and that blue moon are not good friends? If it''s because of bluevoice that they collude, it makes sense. "


    "But lanlingyin has something to do with the dark Saint group Is the Ye family related to the dark Saint group? " Moyun exclaimed in surprise.


    Hao Yansen''s look is also dignified, "do not rule out this possibility."


    "I can''t let them go this time!" Moyun said angrily, "if they really have a relationship, the Ye family must not let it go, and must follow them to find the dark Saint group! The first two failed to seize the opportunity, this time must not be missed. Whether they have any relationship with the dark Saint group or not, in a word, they would rather believe wrongly than let it go! No, I must find a way. I can''t let them go this time! "


    Hao Yansen comforted her, "don''t worry, I will arrange everything, this time I won''t let them run away. Leave it to me and I''ll find out everything! "


    "I''ll take part, too. Let''s go!" Moyun said firmly.


    "Good." Hao Yansen nodded and his eyes flashed cold.


    The dark Saint group has two plots under his eyes, and they always know the truth at the end of the day and let them run away. This makes him very angry, so if he doesn''t catch them and solve them, he will never give up!


    Hao Yansen immediately began to monitor Ye''s every move and everything of the cloud family.


    As long as they have any contact with the dark saints, they will act immediately.


    And Moyun is going to lead the snake out of the hole!


    Since Yunfeng has something to do with Ye''s family, pull out the radish and bring out the mud! Something happened to Yunfeng. Let''s see how the Ye family can get rid of the relationship.


    Mo Yun immediately began to collect all the strong evidence, and then directly sent a lawyer''s letter, accusing the cloud family of deliberately framing them.

 Chapter 1233

    She explained in the notice that all this was a plot by Yunfeng, who took over the Golden Leopard company in order to destroy their Hualong company.


    Even the old man of cloud slandered them and forced them to be the plot of Yunfeng.


    Cang Qing also cooperated to testify that Yunfeng wanted to sign him, but he refused.


    Then Yunfeng said that she had mastered many scandals of Luoyun. Sooner or later, they would be finished. According to her attitude at that time, it seemed that she wanted to revenge Luoyun and them.


    Mo Yun''s counterattack made the incident more complicated and full of conspiracy theory. The media are reporting and analyzing these things every day, and netizens are also discussing them with interest.


    People on their side of Moyun suspect that all this is the plot of Yunfeng.


    At the beginning, in the island city, Yunfeng slandered and framed Moyun. She has a criminal record!


    This time, it must have been a failure to excavate Cang Qing. With resentment in her heart, she began to frame Mo Yun again.


    But others think it''s all true. Moyun is a vicious woman. She has a problem.


    Otherwise, why does Jiang family accuse her of poisoning and harming others?


    She has studied medicine in a famous college. She must be good at poisoning.


    Anyway, there can''t be so many coincidences, so she must have a problem!


    At a time when all these things were raging and had the worst impact on Moyun and them, Moyun finally stood up to hold a press conference!


    The reporters rushed to get the news.


    Yunyaochuan and them are following. They want to see what she can do this time. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy them directly.


    When Moyun and them held a press conference, Yun Yaochuan and them had not come.


    Moyun also solemnly explained that all these were slander and rumors, and said that he would show relevant evidence to prove their innocence, and had entrusted lawyers to investigate relevant responsibilities.


    "In a word, I have never done anything illegal or criminal in Hualong company. Therefore, we will not tolerate our slander and hurt! " Mo Yun said it out loud. Just as her voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hypocrisy! Luo Yun, do you dare swear in front of your grandfather that you have never done anything against your conscience? "


    The voice is cloud Shaoqiang.


    His sudden voice surprised everyone.


    Reporters turned around one after another to see Yun Shaoqiang and Ou Ping coming in, while two other people were pushing Yun Yaochuan in a wheelchair.


    Yun Yaochuan leaned weakly in his wheelchair, as if he was going to die.


    Seeing their arrival, the reporters immediately frantically press the flash, and the camera is all aimed at them.


    As soon as Ou Ping came in, she cried to all the reporters, "everyone, you must make a decision for my father!


    Luo Yun, as well as Yun Shaohua and Yun Long, set up my grandson, Yun Hu, not to speak, but also to plot against the old man in order to fight for our family''s property.


    Our cloud family''s bankruptcy is also their plot. In the island city, they have been setting us up.


    Many things we all think are our fault, in fact, all these are their conspiracy! They are controlling everything, deliberately slandering us and murdering us!


    Now the old man is going to die. They don''t care about his life or death

 Chapter 1234

    At that time, they designed to swallow a lot of benefits of the cloud family and didn''t spit them out. Their unfilial descendants are all heartless and despairing


    Ouping''s crying and scolding aroused the journalists'' mood.


    Seeing how sad she was crying, everyone sympathized with her and thought what she said was true.


    And it''s their chore. In fact, it''s not easy to judge which is right or wrong.


    But they are weak now, so they should be on the right side.


    The reporters asked Mo Yun and them, "Miss Luo, are they true? Do you really plan to kill your own relatives and plot for the benefit of the cloud family''s industry? "


    "Defamation, all this is defamation!" Before Moyun answered, Yun Shaohua got up angrily to refute.


    "We are innocent. They are the people who have been setting us up! Almost all the industries of the cloud family are left by my mother. They want to monopolize everything, so they constantly frame us! They have today''s end, but they are not going to let us go. They are wrong! They are setting us up! "


    "You, inverse son, inverse son..." Suddenly, Yun Yaochuan slaps the wheelchair in pain, and tears flow out of his eyes.


    He was so weak and dying that everyone thought he was hurt by his son, Yun Shaohua.


    Ouping also took the opportunity to cry out: "conscience of heaven and earth, we have been treating them well. When they are flesh and blood, let''s see, that''s how they treat us!


    You can see their ruthlessness. No one can say so about his father. How can the old man slander and frame his son!


    You say, how can parents treat them like this? It''s because they see us old that they show their true purpose! "


    "You..." Yun Shaohua is really going to be pissed off.


    But he''s not good at arguing, he''s just too angry to speak.


    "Uncle, I''ll do it." Mo Yun suddenly made a faint voice, which seemed to be a clear spring, and somehow had a soothing effect.


    The rest of the group calmed down and focused on her.


    Moyun also walked slowly towards yunyaochuan. She walked slowly and calmly, and her voice was not slow.


    "Everyone, in fact, we don''t want to see such a domestic scandal. They''ve framed us in the past, and we didn''t want to worry too much, but people are always greedy and discontented, and too much money.


    The result of our tolerance to the present is that they are more unbridled. No one even wants to denigrate us.


    They said that we set them up, but from the beginning to the end, they were the people who led the trouble, and we always fought back passively. Because we are not afraid of shadow slanting, we can win again and again.


    But they still don''t know how to repent. In this case, I will solemnly announce a matter on this occasion! "


    After a pause, Moyun glanced at the people and said, "my cousin Yunlong and I have already agreed that such a family is a vampire. We can''t afford it.


    No matter how the public opinion condemns us, we have also made a decision, which is to completely cut off all relations with the cloud family!


    From then on, they have nothing to do with us. We do what we say! I also hope you, old man, can let us go and do what you want from now on. "

 Chapter 1235

    Mo Yun''s words surprised everyone.


    Ouping immediately cried out angrily, "little bitch, you have harmed our cloud family in this way. Can you abandon everything if you break off the relationship?"?! You must make up for your mistakes, or we won''t let you go! "


    "It''s all a group of rebellious sons, rebellious sons..." Yun Yaochuan covered his chest and turned white with rage.


    Yun Shaoqiang comforted him quickly, "Dad, don''t be angry, don''t be angry with them!


    Elder brother, do you mind if their two young people are so reckless? Cut off the relationship with your family. You can do such an unfilial thing?!


    Elder brother, don''t forget whose blood is flowing on you and your last name! Now that you have the ability, can you not recognize each other with six relatives


    Cloud Shaohua''s face is cold.


    He came here suddenly, just when everyone thought he would scold Moyun and them, he suddenly solemnly said:


    "everyone, I''m here to announce one thing, that is, I, Yun Shaohua, also completely cut off all relations with them!


    Once they wanted to drive me away from the cloud family. They wanted to take all the industries left by my mother. Now they are trapped in their own cocoons. The cloud family is out of spirits. They still don''t plan to let us go and try to suck everything out of us.


    What they have done, has completely let me die for them! So no matter what other people think, I will also sever the relationship with them. From then on, yunyaochuan and I will no longer be father and son! "


    What?!


    The words of Yun Shaohua once again aroused a thousand waves.


    They are all shocked.


    What is he talking about?


    The man who once couldn''t get rid of all the things, now he has announced to break off all the relations with the cloud family?


    How dare he?!


    Yun Yaochuan angrily props up his wheelchair and stands up. His face turns red and he yells with wide eyes: "a group of animals! If I die, are you willing! Well, if you want to force me to death, I will die and show you! "


    Yunyaochuan seems to be very angry. As soon as he finished speaking, he fainted suddenly. The whole person was not well.


    "Old man!"


    "Dad!" Ou Ping and Yun Shaoqiang hurry to help him.


    Ouping also shouted at the top of her voice, "have you seen that these unfilial descendants really want to kill our old man! What''s their conscience? They treat an old man like this, and they are still close relatives! The old man is going to be angry. They are indifferent. Let''s see what they look like! "


    "Call the doctor now!" Cloud Shaohua still can''t do it completely and doesn''t care. He said anxiously when he saw that old cloud was going to be angry.


    "You go away, we don''t need you to be hypocritical now!" Yun Shaoqiang glared at him angrily, as if he had done something heinous.


    The reporters also looked at Moyun and them with different, disdainful eyes.


    They don''t know the inside story, who is right and who is wrong. But an old man is going to die like this. They are still indifferent, which is too much.


    There are also many journalists who directly denounce it, "what''s the difference between being cold-blooded and being a beast! An old man will be pissed off by them. How much hatred do they have? Even if the old man is wrong, he should not be treated like this! Or a close relative, I think in front of the interests, it''s true that there are all black hearts! "

 Chapter 1236

    "Yes, at first I thought they were innocent and framed. Now it seems that they are not simple. Ha ha, poison friends and relatives. Such people should explode in situ! Gone forever! "


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Yun. Justice and fairness must be on your side! You hurry to send master Yun to the hospital. It''s important to save people. But don''t lose your life for nothing because of them! "


    "Yes, hurry to the hospital. It''s important to save people."


    Seeing that everyone began to speak for them, ouping was very pleased with them.


    "Thank you, we are going to the hospital, thank you..." However, ouping pretends well, which is sad and pitiful, and wins everyone''s sympathy.


    But how can Moyun make them really stand on the moral high ground?


    If we let them leave today, they will only be stabbed in the back from now on.


    They want to use morality to control them and deal with them. It''s not so easy.


    "Wait a minute." Moyun suddenly opened his mouth and stopped them directly. "You can''t go to the hospital yet."


    Ouping explodes in a flash. "Luoyun, what do you mean?! Your grandfather is going to be pissed off by you. If you don''t let him go to the hospital, what will you do! Please help me to call the police. This girl is so mean. She is going to kill her grandfather! "


    "Luoyun, don''t go too far, or I will fight for my life today and teach you as an elder!" Yun Shaoqiang also shouted with righteous words.


    Yunlong suddenly stood in front of Moyun and said with a sneer, "second uncle, if you want to start, you can come at me."


    "Hit people!" Ouping is also afraid of the whole world shouting, "let''s comment quickly. No grandson wants to beat the elder! They are going to hit people. Is there any sense of heaven? "


    "Enough!" Moyun exclaimed coldly, "stop acting. I didn''t want to tear you down, but you are going too far. Don''t blame us! Everyone... "


    Moyun pointed to Yun Yaochuan and announced loudly, "my grandfather is not sick at all! He is pretending to be ill. They are united to cheat everyone''s sympathy and trust! This is the physical proof of the old man. He is in good health! "


    Mo Yun abruptly took out a physical examination report and showed it directly to the reporters.


    Ouping and Yun Shaoqiang are stunned.


    The reporters were also stunned. They gathered around and found that it was indeed a physical examination report, and the above conclusion was that Yun Yaochuan was in good health


    Moyun continued to explain coldly, "he is not ill or poisoned, all of which are just pretend to occupy our company. The cloud family is down in the dumps. They are unwilling to accept it, so they continue to put their ideas on us and try to use public opinion to deal with us and force us to comply. Originally, for the sake of blood relationship, I didn''t want to make things so ugly, but what they did was unbearable! Then there''s no need to bear it! "


    Hua -


    Mo Yun''s words shocked the reporters.


    They didn''t expect such a reversal.


    Ouping, they didn''t expect that she would show her health certificate. But when the old man went to the hospital for examination, the doctor clearly said that his health was very dangerous.


    Don''t you They united to cheat them on purpose?

 Chapter 1237

    "It''s a fake! This inspection report is false. It was forged by them! My father is going to die of illness. Now it''s all like this. How can he be ok!


    Luoyun, I didn''t expect you to do such things as opening your eyes and telling lies in order to slander us! You are so shameless and treat your close relatives like this. You will be hit by the sky! "


    Ouping angrily scolds, but also wants to rush to grab the report and tear it up.


    Yun Shaoqiang also strongly condemned them.


    The reporters were confused. "Miss Luo, what''s going on? Is this report true or is it a forgery! If it is true, how do you explain master Yun''s current situation? "


    Mo Yun chuckled out, but she didn''t answer. She went straight to Yun Yaochuan.


    "What are you going to do?!" Ou Ping questions loudly and stares at her very defensively.


    "Don''t do anything, just offend." Mo Yun chuckled out. As soon as her voice fell, Yunlong suddenly put a syringe on yunyaochuan''s arm.


    "What are you doing?!" By the time ouping and Yun Shaoqiang notice, it''s too late.


    They rushed to stop, Yunlong also quickly avoided, and the liquid in the syringe had been injected into yunyaochuan''s body.


    Seeing what Yunlong did, the reporters who had previously reported on Xionghong suddenly understood something.


    They remember Xiong Hong pretending to be ill, and they did the same to him. Later, the doctor confirmed that what Luo Yun injected Xiong Hong did not do any harm, it was just a kind of pruritus agent, which could make people itch for a period of time.


    But there is no harm to the body.


    Now, they are doing the same again!


    And sure enough, Yun Yaochuan, who was going to die of illness, suddenly began to shake his eyelids. The muscles on his cheeks and fingers were shaking uncontrollably.


    Ouping doesn''t know what''s going on, but seeing that yunyaochuan''s situation is not right, she subconsciously yells, "kill! Call the police. These unfilial children have killed people with poison! Don''t die, old man. You must have nothing to do! "


    Ouping jumped up just after shouting, and yunyaochuan, who was going to die, suddenly came back to life!


    He jumped up and scratched hard. His whole body was itchy. He was going crazy!


    "Beast, what have you done to me!" "Cloud Yaochuan angrily shouted," you dare to treat me like this, I can''t spare you! What did you do... "


    Yun Yaochuan scolded and scratched his whole body. He looks like a monkey, catching here and there


    All the people present stared at him.


    At the moment, he scratched everywhere. How could he die!


    He turns around in the same place. Don''t be too energetic!


    Even if the person who is going to die is afflicted, he can''t live like this.


    So, is he really pretending to be sick?


    Ouping and yunshaoqiang didn''t expect this, but they continued to struggle.


    "What did you do to the old man?!" Cloud Shaoqiang roars angrily. It seems that he wants to kill people.


    But now, it''s not the time when the fiercer they roar, the more dominant they are.


    Moyun sneered and said, "what we have done, you can go to the hospital for examination, and then the truth will come out. But I think the reporters and friends here must understand what I have done. "

 Chapter 1238

    The reporter who had understood everything quickly replied, "Miss Luo, this is the use of pruritus for him! There used to be a guy named Xiong Hong who wanted to pretend to be ill and frame Miss Luo. Miss Luo used this method to wake him up and let him recover!


    And this pruritus does not have any harm to the body, the doctor has confirmed, even can let the pretender get better! Mr. Yun, now you can''t pretend to be sick anymore? "


    Yun Yaochuan almost spits blood.


    What makes him want to die is that these reporters keep taking pictures of him, and all the monkey''s appearance has been photographed by them!


    Yunyaochuan has never been so shameful!


    He shouted angrily at Yun Shaoqiang, "take me to the hospital soon! These beasts, I''ll pick them up later! "


    Cloud Shaoqiang also reprimanded the two men, "don''t send the old man to the hospital, hurry to send him to the hospital!"


    Then they are leaving quickly.


    Mo Yun suddenly said to the reporters, "everyone, in order to prove my guilt, you should follow me to see if old cloud is really poisoned and is going to die."


    Hearing this, yunyaochuan almost spits blood again.


    He really wants to teach these unfilial children a lesson in the past, but he is so itchy that the whole itch will collapse.


    He just wants to go to the hospital for treatment, or he will die of itching.


    At the same time, he realized that this time they seemed to be over


    He didn''t want to take these reporters to the hospital, didn''t want the doctor to examine him, didn''t want to confirm that he was OK. But he had to go because he couldn''t stand the itch. If he continued to scratch, he would catch himself alive.


    In a word, he can''t care about anything. Go to the hospital first.


    They hurried to the hospital, and the reporters drove like tails.


    When they got to the hospital, the reporters continued to follow them, making them unable to evade them secretly.


    At present, the only thing they can pray for is that the hospital can prove that Mr. Yun''s health is indeed wrong. He was poisoned. That''s the only chip they have now.


    As long as the poison in his body is detected, we can continue to frame them.


    But what makes them silly is that the doctor said that his body was OK and there was no toxin. Even the potion they injected him was OK. It was just a body itching agent, which could be cured easily.


    The doctor injected yunyaochuan with an antidote. Sure enough, he soon stopped itching.


    And he did not give up, continue to let the doctor do the examination, his body clearly has toxin, how could it not have. Although before blue spirit sound gave them poison time, they also went to check, the doctor also almost did not check out the problem.


    But later, when they ran away, they went to check again. Then they found that there was an unknown toxin in their body, but it was not fatal.


    So he didn''t believe there was no poison in his body.


    However, no matter how he checked, the doctor said that he had no poison in his body, and he changed several hospitals with the same result.


    And these results, reporters know.


    I don''t know if these journalists were bribed by Moyun. Anyway, they follow them every day and can hardly get rid of them.


    No matter what covert method they use to check their body, they can get information.


    They directly doubted that Moyun had a good command of the city a!

 Chapter 1239

    But now they are in constant trouble.


    After confirming that his body is OK, it means that they are really framing Mo Yun and them.


    At that time, yunyaochuan really thought that he was going to die of illness, so he ignored the false accusation that Moyun had poisoned him. This is a naked false accusation of red ~ Luo!


    Now the police quickly intervened in the investigation, and Yun Yaochuan was taken away to investigate, and even Yun Feng and their colleagues had to cooperate in the investigation.


    They didn''t expect the ending to be like this


    But they have done too much before, so now no one condemns them no matter whether they are dead or alive.


    Even more, netizens all scolded them for their rightful deeds and supported the police to carry out strict investigation.


    Yunyaochuan had a criminal record. When he was in the island city, he almost took off his skin to settle the case. Now he has a lawsuit, and this place is still city a, not the island city where he can find a way to solve the problem.


    If he doesn''t handle it well this time, he will go to jail!


    Even in prison for a few months, he can''t afford it!


    So the only thing he can do now is to fight to the death. It''s Mo Yun who insists that they are setting them up.


    But no one believes them now.


    They are like the story of wolf coming. They frame Mo Yun and let reporters and netizens stand by them again and again. But every time, it turns out that they are the ones who are wrong. Instead, they are framing them.


    The media and netizens are too lazy to believe them.


    In addition, Hao Yansen manipulates the media and analyzes and reports their crimes rationally every day, which makes it more difficult for Yun Yaochuan to wash his white.


    However, the evidence that he framed Moyun was conclusive, and he could not prove his innocence.


    Yun Yaochuan himself feels very depressed. In fact, he is obviously poisoned. Why is he suddenly OK?


    He would never know that for this moment, Moyun had secretly let white wave detoxify him.


    This should be her filial piety to him.


    Although he will take a lawsuit, at least his body will not be tortured in the future. In fact, she was kind to him.


    But Yun Yaochuan didn''t know that, but he resented Mo Yun and them. He thought it was because they were so unfilial that he came to this day.


    In addition, ouping and all kinds of them brainwashed him in his ear, and yunyaochuan resented them even more. He wished he had never had these descendants!


    Even in order to revenge, he immediately made a will to leave all the property to them! They don''t have a cent!


    Knowing this, Yun Shaohua is not angry, just sad.


    He also comforted Moyun and Yunlong, "forget it, don''t want those things. They won''t give it to us easily, and I don''t want to have any more entanglements with them. For the sake of those properties, they have become disgusting. We just need to stay away from them. Let''s take the money to solve their troubles. "


    Yunlong said in a low voice: "father, I don''t care about those industries. I just feel unworthy for you. All that should have belonged to you. "


    As a result, they were shamelessly occupied.


    They''re just fooling people.


    Cloud Shaohua said with a smile: "don''t feel unworthy for me, and the God has been very good to me. He let me have such an excellent son as you, and let me find Shaojun''s daughter, and Shaojun, we have been very satisfied. As for the others, I''m not greedy, so let them. "

 Chapter 1240

    As long as we can get rid of them completely, it doesn''t matter to lose those industries.


    If we continue to entangle with them for the sake of those industries, it will only make their life continue to be unhappy.


    He thought it was worth it to lose something in exchange for permanent happiness and peace.


    Mo Yun admired Yun Shaohua for his tolerance and magnanimity.


    But since he doesn''t want it, he doesn''t want it. But the cloud family, she did not plan to let go so easily.


    This time, she must pursue their responsibilities to the end, and then she must involve Yunfeng.


    Yunyaochuan is so selfish, so mercenary.


    I don''t know if he will pull Yunfeng into the water for his own innocence


    When Moyun was going to talk to him, the island Bank of the island city suddenly called her.


    There is something wrong with Mo Yun''s gene card at the island bank. It would have taken half a year to apply for another one.


    But she later found Ru Meng, and Hao Yansen suggested that she take Ru Meng to apply for the gene card again.


    And sure enough, the efficiency is much faster this time. How long has it been? The audit of the island bank has passed.


    Using DNA, they have confirmed that Ru Meng was the account holder at that time, and Mo Yun was her daughter, the direct beneficiary, so Mo Yun can go and take what her mother left in the island bank.


    Upon receiving the news, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen immediately returned to the island city. Then she got something unexpected from the island bank.


    In addition to the large amount of money her mother had left her, there was a pile of real estate certificates, a will and a prenuptial agreement


    The will was not left by her mother, but Wang mengke!


    The will was written decades ago. Wang mengke said in his will that all her property should be inherited by her two children. And she and cloud Yaochuan signed a prenuptial agreement, all her property to her disposal.


    The prenuptial agreement is also in it.


    Even Wang mengke commissioned a very authoritative law firm with a history of 100 years to deal with her heritage. She also left a will in that law firm. As long as her children go to that law firm, they can get all the heritages belonging to her.


    Seeing this, Moyun was shocked.


    She said incredulously, "my grandmother wrote a will, but why didn''t my mother give it directly to my uncle? But in the bank? "


    "Because your mother is a very smart woman, she knows that even if your uncle gets all this, she can''t keep it," she said analytically


    Yes, according to the honest and filial nature of Yun Shaohua before, even if the property is inherited by him, they will be cheated by Yun Yaochuan.


    So she didn''t take it out. She kept it until now.


    And Moyun is more certain. She must have been involuntarily at that time. Otherwise, she would not go back to the island city without knowing Yun Shaohua. He didn''t leave things in the bank and didn''t give them to him.


    So, she must not be Ru Meng. Ru Meng has been living in a city, and before the life was smooth, there was no hardship.


    Therefore, she will not intentionally not recognize Yun Shaohua.


    But why, Ru Meng''s DNA shows that she will be her mother?


    In fact, white wave has analyzed this problem. If Ru Meng is not her mother, she has no problem with her DNA.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1241

    So the only explanation is that Ru Meng may be her mother''s twin sister.


    The genes of identical twins are almost the same, with only slight differences. But that difference needs to be distinguished with higher technology.


    There is no problem in the general paternity test.


    If Ru Meng and Yun Shaojun are twins, there is a problem. Why does Ru dream exist?


    Who took her?


    Maybe Yun Yaochuan or Ou Ping know the problem?


    Mo Yun thought of this and immediately went to investigate. As they happen to be in the island city, it''s easier to investigate.


    Wang mengke was born in the people''s Hospital of the island city. It would be easier to start from there.


    Hao Yansen also asked Luo Tianxiao to help with the investigation. At the same time, Hao Yansen also used some techniques and investigative methods.


    Their investigation is different from that of ordinary people, and it is very fast. Soon they found the doctor and nurse who delivered Wang mengke''s baby.


    After interrogation and investigation, doctors and nurses of that year had to be recruited.


    As they thought, Wang mengke did have twins!


    At that time, the medical conditions were backward. Before they were born, they did not know that Wang mengke was pregnant with twins.


    At that time, ouping and Wang mengke were almost pregnant together, and the birth date was very close. Then one day when Yun Yaochuan got drunk, he said that the two of them who gave birth to children would be rewarded with a million!


    A million at that time was almost a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, Wang mengke''s due date came in advance.


    In order to get the money, ouping buys doctors and nurses and plans to replace Wang mengke''s baby. They found the dead baby. They were going to pretend to be Wang mengke''s new baby.


    But who knows that one of them came out and was about to pretend to be a dead baby when Yun Yaochuan suddenly rushed to the hospital and brought a better doctor by the way.


    Yunyaochuan thought Wang mengke was going to have a son again. He had a chance to find a better doctor to deliver the baby. As a result, the doctors and nurses that ouping paid were almost exposed on the spot.


    Because once they take out the dead baby, the doctor will surely see the problem and find that the dead baby was not born on the spot.


    But they are all ready, and they have changed their ways. Just when doctors and nurses didn''t know whether to continue, Wang mengke''s stomach began to ache again.


    Then they found out there was another one in her stomach!


    The midwife''s doctors and nurses immediately changed their minds when they saw this. They could not pretend to be dead babies. But the child who had just been delivered and had been secretly taken away could not be revealed.


    So they hid all this and let Yun Yaochuan and Wang mengke think that they had only one child.


    The other child was also taken away by ouping''s personnel. I don''t know where he was taken.


    Those doctors and nurses have done this kind of bad things. They have been uneasy and feel guilty for years. They resigned and left the hospital very early.


    Now they say it all, and they''re relieved.


    At the same time, they are willing to testify to the conspiracy of ouping. But the precondition is that we hope they can let them go and not hold them accountable too much.


    Moyun promised not to hold them accountable as long as they were willing to testify in court.


    With Mo Yun''s assurance, those people naturally thanked him and said they would testify.

 Chapter 1242

    However, it''s useless for them to go back on their words. Hao Yansen has got their testimony.


    Now they just need to sue Auping.


    Of course, they will also get all the industries left by Wang mengke. Moyun doesn''t want to make them cheap. Now that they have the ability to take them back, they will not be soft.


    And Moyun felt that it was all destined.


    She didn''t expect that she would get so much from coming to island city this time. What''s more, what Yun Shaojun left behind in the bank at that time will help them so much today.


    It''s also a good thing that she got the gene card, otherwise it would be cheaper for ouping and them.


    Thinking of her previous life, she missed so much, Moyun was very moved.


    Maybe God wants her to be reborn just to change her own fate and so many people''s fate.


    "Let''s go back. It''s time to get rid of them." Mo Yun said to Hao Yansen.


    "Good." Hao Yansen is very happy for her.


    Because in the future, people in the cloud family will not be able to pester her again, and she will lose a lot of trouble, so he is very happy for her.


    Back in city a, Moyun told yunshaohua and Yunlong about these things.


    Hearing this, Yun Shaohua was shocked. "I have another sister?!"


    Moyun nodded. "Well, uncle, I doubt that she is Ru Meng. Ru dream should be the child who was carried away in those days. "


    "It must be!" Yun Shaohua is very excited. "No wonder I don''t think she is Shaojun, and I don''t have the feeling that Shaojun gave me. She is not Shaojun, she is my other sister! Xiao Yun, so she should be your second aunt! I''m your uncle! "


    "Yes," Mo said with a smile


    Yunlong was also very happy, "great, I have another aunt. It''s just that the woman of Ou Ping is too much. She did such a thing! Xiao Yun, let''s go to expose her right away! "


    "Don''t worry, maybe it''s better to let the old man deal with these things." Moyun said with a smile.


    Cloud Shaohua and cloud dragon were stunned for a moment, and did not understand what she meant.


    Mo Yun''s idea is very simple. Let Yun Yaochuan deal with Ou Ping. He will make ouping and them more miserable.


    And they are not good people, let them fight each other, so that they do not work hard.


    Although Yun Yaochuan is her grandfather, she just wants to use him. Mo Yun thinks he is treacherous enough.


    After discussing with Yun Shaohua and them, Mo Yun is going to see Yun Yaochuan.


    Yun Yaochuan has been unhappy recently. He is now prosecuted and has a bad reputation. But he can''t get down his face to ask Moyun and them to withdraw, so he is very sad every day and has a gloomy face every day.


    So I suddenly got a call from Moyun. He was surprised and expected. I hope they can give him a chance to withdraw the lawsuit


    "Old man, do you want us to withdraw the lawsuit? If you want to, please come to see me alone. I have something to tell you... " Moyun didn''t beat around the bush with him either. He just said that.


    After hearing this, yunyaochuan didn''t answer, but he went to poke!


    The place where Moyun asked him to meet was Lingshan sanatorium. Yun Yaochuan didn''t understand what she asked him to do here.


    When Yun Yaochuan arrived alone, he saw Moyun waiting for him at the door.


    He came forward and said with dignity, "come on, what are you looking for me for?"


    "I''ll take you to meet someone first."

 Chapter 1243

    Mo Yun said and went inside. Yun Yaochuan wondered who she would take him to see.


    The sanatorium is full of patients, and Yun Yaochuan is curious about who they want to see along the way.


    Soon Mo Yun found Ru Meng walking in the garden.


    Ru Meng is very happy to see Mo Yun. "Sweet, you are coming!"


    She ran towards her excitedly, and when Yun Yaochuan saw her, his eyes widened!


    He''s unbelievable, and he''s amazing!


    This, this is not his daughter Is Yun Shaojun?!


    As if knowing his idea, Moyun didn''t immediately explain anything, but accompanied Ru Meng for a while and then let her play.


    "Who is she?!" Cloud Yaochuan finally can''t help, some excited asked her!


    Moyun said with a smile: "you have already guessed it? Don''t you know her? "


    Yunyaochuan was even more shocked. "Is she Shaojun? Your mother, my daughter Yun Shaojun? "


    "She is not Yun Shaojun, but she is indeed your daughter." Mo Jun answers.


    Cloud Yaochuan is confused, "what do you mean by that? What is not Shaojun, or my daughter? "


    "Sit down. I''ll tell you a story first." Moyun sat down on the bench, and Yun Yaochuan followed, but he stared at her curiously.


    Mo Yun said slowly, "this story starts decades ago, about 40 years ago. At that time, a man married two wives, one was a real wife and the other was a concubine.


    One year, both his wife and concubine were pregnant with children. The man was very happy, so when he was drunk, he said that he would reward one million yuan for the husband who gave birth to the child.


    Later, the child of zhengwife was to be born ahead of time. In order to consolidate her position and get the one million yuan, the concubine bought the doctor and nurse who gave birth to zhengwife, and also found a dead baby. She planned to replace the prince with a civet cat, and the child of zhengwife.


    But they didn''t know that the right wife was pregnant with twins, and that man happened to find another doctor to deliver the baby.


    They had to cancel the plan in order not to reveal the truth, but the first child just born had been taken away, so only one child of the wife was left, and no one knew about the plot.


    until now, as like as two peas, the daughter of her wife''s daughter met her, who was exactly the same as her mother, and she was suspicious. Then she looked up the truth and found out the truth. "


    Moyun simply said the truth, but Yun Yaochuan understood everything.


    His face was ugly. "You mean, your grandmother actually had twins. I have two daughters! One of them was taken away by Ou Ping? "


    Moyun nodded. "Yes, we have found the doctors and nurses who delivered my grandmother''s baby. They have confessed. The person who bought them is Ou Ping. Besides, her existence is also the best proof.


    Her name is Ru Meng. She grew up in the orphanage, but she was adopted by the Shangguan family when she was very young. She has been living in the Shangguan family all the time. All these are true. So she is not my mother Yun Shaojun, but she has the same DNA as her.


    If you don''t believe it, you can investigate. Of course, we will sue ouping. We have all the evidence. "


    Yunyaochuan was shocked by the news.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a long time!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1244

    But his heart is absolutely angry, he didn''t expect that Ou Ping would do such a thing! That woman, unexpectedly carry him to do such a thing!


    Although yunyaochuan is selfish, he doesn''t allow others to do things that harm his interests behind his back.


    His children were carried away like this, and he had been cheated for so many years, so he might not be angry.


    Yun Yaochuan''s face darkened. He looked terrible.


    Moyun handed him another will. "This is my grandmother''s will. She gave it to my mother. My mother has been in the island bank. I also got this will recently. You can have a look at it."


    Yunyaochuan takes a look and almost spits blood!


    Ouping calculated that he would not say, but even Wang mengke was guarding against him. Her legacy should be left to all her children, which is clearly afraid of things falling into his hands!


    That is to say, he thinks he controls everything. He is the head of the family. Everything in the cloud family is his.


    As a result, his two wives are betraying him!


    "We went to the law firm and found out that Grandma had made such a will, which was the only one that could not be changed. The will is still in force, so you have no right to leave her property to others. Old man, if we take out this will, you will have nothing, and you would have been sued by us, and Ou Ping would have been sued by us. You will only fall to the point of playing chicken and egg, you know? " Moyun stared at him and said lightly.


    Yunyaochuan is not a fool. Moyun told him so much that she must have a purpose.


    He stared at her as if he were old and asked, "what do you want to do? What, do you really want to kill all of them? "


    "How can you be a relative of my blood? I don''t want to kill you. During this period of time, in fact, you are always aiming at us. You are killing us all. We have been forbearing. Didn''t you find out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Yaochuan can''t refute, but he will never admit his mistake!


    His face is not allowed at all!


    "I''m also for the whole cloud family. If you are willing to sacrifice yourself to complete the whole family''s interests, do I treat you like this?" Yunyaochuan''s retort to death.


    Moyun sneered. "Don''t you care so much about your family interests, why don''t you sacrifice yourself? You don''t want the cloud family to be brilliant all the time. OK, I''ll give you this opportunity. Otherwise, the cloud family will have nothing, and I will not withdraw the lawsuit. You are waiting to be ruined! You don''t use morality to oppress me. I don''t take it at all. I have no feelings for you. "


    "You..." Yun Yaochuan was angry, but he also endured, "what do you want to do?"


    "When you divorce ouping and say all this, Yunfeng is the person behind it, and I will completely abandon the relationship with them, so I will withdraw the lawsuit. My uncle and Yunlong will continue to be the head of the family. Their later reputation will be owned by the family, but you can no longer control them. Later, my uncle will be in charge of the cloud family. Otherwise, we don''t mind building a new cloud home! " Mo Yun''s words were loud and resolute, and there was no room for discussion.


    Yunyaochuan felt that he could hardly mention it at one breath. He had never been threatened like this before.

 Chapter 1245

    And also want him to abdicate to give way to the virtuous, let him no longer manage the cloud family, how can he give up.


    "You are too vicious! How can you frame Yunfeng? She is your cousin, anyway. How can you frame her Yun Yaochuan grabs this and angrily scolds her.


    Mo Yun was not guilty at all. She picked up her eyebrows and sneered: "am I really framing her? In the island city, it''s Yunfeng who deliberately framed us. Have you forgotten?


    Now, don''t tell me, it''s not the first thing Yunfeng started. If you recall carefully, is there her presence at any time? Has she helped the cloud family to this day?


    This time, Yunfeng intended to target us, so she used you, old man. You have been used by your granddaughter. Didn''t you find out? "


    Cloud Yaochuan suddenly shocked the look!


    Mo Yun''s words seem to completely subvert his world outlook


    A lot of things that can''t be seen clearly seem to be seen clearly.


    Yes, every time something happens, it seems that there are Yunfeng. For the first time, Yun Feng framed Mo Yun and them, but he forgave her for her pity.


    Now, Yunfeng specially runs to island city to let him come to city a to deal with them. Otherwise, things will not come to this stage.


    But is Yunfeng''s mind really that deep?


    "Don''t worry. All you need to say is that your granddaughter doesn''t understand and instigates you. Anyway, we don''t have substantial evidence to prove her guilty. She''s just a little damaged in reputation and won''t suffer anything. Of course, if she is angry and continues to retaliate against us, then don''t blame us for being rude! " Moyun continued.


    "And if you do this, it will do you no harm but good. Old man, I really don''t understand. Yunlong is your orthodox grandson. Why don''t you treat them so much.


    He is much better than your other grandson. In the future, Yunlong''s achievements will be beyond your family''s reach all your life!


    Don''t leave such good grandchildren. If you have to ask them, we don''t mind. So how to choose? You can do it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Yaochuan can''t say a word. Does he have a choice at all?


    Apart from that, what else can he do.


    Although some of them are reluctant to be strengthened, he can''t protect them now. Moreover, he could not watch the decline of the cloud family.


    More importantly, it is absolutely unforgivable for Auping to do such a thing!


    Besides, they can''t make the cloud family brilliant anymore


    Yunhu''s body has been abandoned, and yunshaoqiang is old again. Yunfeng is not Luoyun''s opponent yet. Luoyun and Yunlong are too good now. They can''t catch up with them.


    But yunyaochuan is still a little tangled and reluctant, he wants everything


    He wants obedient children and glorious families.


    "Sweet! This is for you. " Suddenly, Ru Meng ran over like a child and handed a flower to Mo Yun happily.


    Moyun smiled and was very happy. "Thank you, mom."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll pick some for you..." Finish saying Ru dream to run happily again.


    "What happened to her?" Yunyaochuan can''t help asking Moyun. He found that Ru Meng''s situation was not right for a long time. Now he wants to ask.


    "She''s ill. She''s only seven or eight years old now.

 Chapter 1246

    She suffered a lot. Her husband died and her children died. Others in the family almost killed her in order to occupy her property.


    If I hadn''t found her in time, she would have gone completely mad. She has no parents, no relatives. She has only me now. And all this is from Auping. " Moyun replied lightly.


    Yun Yaochuan''s face suddenly turned red, and he suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    Ouping did that. What else did he protect them!


    He immediately made up his mind and said, "OK, just do what you say! I''ll take the woman off now! "


    Moyun didn''t know what his intention was, but as long as he agreed, it would be enough.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t promise. Anyway, they won''t let them go!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to see a good play, Moyun also took Yun Shaohua and Yun long to watch.


    They are very happy these days.


    Although the cloud family is down in the dumps, but cloud Yaochuan left all their property to cloud Shaoqiang and they at least didn''t get nothing.


    Those industries are worth hundreds of millions.


    And Yunfeng has a boxing company of her own now. They believe that in the future, they will have a good life.


    As for Luoyun and them, they didn''t destroy them this time. Next time, they will do it slowly.


    And even ouping, they feel very proud.


    Because Yun Yaochuan left everything to them, not to them.


    Next time they see Yun Shaohua, they must show off.


    Just thinking about this, they see Yun Yaochuan and Yun Shaohua.


    "Where have you been, don''t you see anyone in a day?" Seeing him coming back, ouping got up and asked.


    However, Yun Shaoqiang laughed out on purpose, "Yo, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you come here to make trouble, Dad, are they making you angry again? "


    There is a reason for Yun Shaoqiang to ask, because Yun Yaochuan''s face is very bad.


    "Father, what are they doing?" Ouping also asked yunyaochuan in doubt.


    Mo Yun chuckled and said, "naturally, we are here for heritage."


    Hearing this, Ou Ping laughs sarcastically, "heritage, what heritage?! Everything in the cloud family belongs to the old man. He can leave it to whoever he likes. What qualifications do you have to ask for inheritance! Too shameless! "


    "Yes, it''s all my cloud family''s! You''ve completely cut off the relationship with our cloud family. How do you want to inherit? Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to blow you out! " Cloud Shaoqiang also said very impolitely.


    With everything, he doesn''t need to pretend anymore.


    At the moment, he and his mother are very selfish and mean.


    "It''s you who should be kicked out!" Yun Yaochuan suddenly drinks angrily, and his voice suddenly scares ouping and Yun Shaoqiang.


    Two people look at him in dismay, don''t understand what he is saying?


    "Old man, you are confused! What are you talking about, you''re going to blow us away? " Ouping responds quickly, angrily and wrongly.


    Cloud Yaochuan stared at her, and suddenly he found that he couldn''t understand the woman at all.


    Now he feels strange to her.


    How could this woman have done that.


    "I''m confused! I married a terrible woman like you! Ouping, you said, I treat you well. Why do you do that to me? "

 Chapter 1247

    Cloud Yaochuan angrily stares at her and asks, ouping is stunned by his scolding face and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "What happened to me?" Ouping is puzzled. "What''s the matter with you, old man? I didn''t do anything. Did anyone else say anything? Don''t listen to outsiders! I''m your wife. Don''t you believe in me? Do you believe in others? "


    "Yes, father, mother is sincere to you. Did you hear anything wrong?" Yun Shaoqiang also asked, and at the same time, he took a look at them angrily.


    He thought it must be something they said in front of Yun Yaochuan.


    Seeing them like this, yunyaochuan was even more angry.


    They pretend to be very similar. What''s true to him and what hasn''t been done? He is too stupid to be kept in the dark.


    Thinking of ouping as a fool to cheat, yunyaochuan is even more angry!


    He is such an exclusive person that he doesn''t allow others to play like a fool at all.


    "How dare you say you haven''t done anything?! Do you really think what you''ve done will never be known? Ouping, how can you do such a thing? That''s my yunyaochuan child! How can you be so horrible and vicious! " Cloud Yaochuan stared at her and shouted angrily.


    Ouping''s face turned pale with a sudden shock.


    She opened her eyes incredibly wide, her hands shaking uncontrollably.


    What she''s done is exposed?!


    No, it''s impossible


    It''s been 40 years. How could it be exposed?


    Ouping''s heart was panicked, but she tried to calm down and refused to admit it. "What do you mean, old man? I can''t understand What, your child, what did I do? I swear, I didn''t do anything, you don''t wronged me... "


    "I wronged you?" Cloud Yaochuan sneers, this woman, unexpectedly arrived at this time not to admit.


    "The doctors and nurses in those days have confessed. You bought them and took one of my children away! Mengke was born with twins. You stole one of my children for your selfish idea and kept us in the dark. Now we have found that child! How else do you want to deny it? "


    Boom -


    Ou Ping''s old body shook violently, and even Yun Shaoqiang turned white.


    He knew what his mother had done.


    She once inadvertently disclosed to him, but he didn''t expect it to be revealed


    And Yunfeng, who just came in, heard that.


    She also knows about it. Yun Shaoqiang mentioned it to Chen Yujiao, and then Chen Yujiao said it to the two children. So they all know the secret, but they all keep it for fear of leaking it out.


    Because once yunyaochuan knows it, they are finished.


    But they didn''t expect that this secret, which is absolutely impossible to disclose, was found


    How did they find out?!


    And what should they do now?


    "Old man, I am wronged!" Ouping cried out, "I don''t know these things at all. I''m wronged! I don''t know that my sister is pregnant with twins. I don''t know anything. Someone must have wronged me. You must be clear and pay me back! "


    "Father, my mother is so timid,

 Chapter 1248

    All these years, I have been very careful to serve you for fear of any mistake. How could she have done such a thing? She was wronged!


    They must have bought doctors and nurses and deliberately framed us like this! Dad, you must be observant! " Cloud Shaoqiang also hastens the explanation of righteous words.


    In a word, they can''t admit it!


    As long as they don''t have substantial evidence, they can''t admit it.


    "Have you wronged her? Let them tell you!" Said Yun Yaochuan angrily.


    Then Moyun slowly took out a piece of evidence and a recording pen and said, "this is the check that the second old lady bought from the doctor and the nurse. There is her signature on it. Can you see if it''s true?


    The doctors and nurses didn''t use the money because they felt guilty. They kept the check until now, but it was only a copy.


    And this is their confession. If you don''t believe it, you can listen to it... "


    After that, Moyun presses the play button.


    There was a person''s testimony


    What they all said is very clear. They were bought by ouping. Even they made the details clear, and the statements of several people were consistent.


    Listen to these testimonies, their faces are becoming more and more dead.


    And the copies of those cheques have shattered their last fluke.


    Because the signature on it is indeed from Ou Ping


    Ouping didn''t expect that those people would keep the evidence until now


    She suddenly felt as if the sky had fallen, and the whole person was sitting on the sofa in despair.


    Cloud Shaoqiang and cloud phoenix also look ugly and can''t say a word.


    But the more he listened, the angrier he became.


    He hit the teacup on the ground with a sudden jerk.


    "What else do you have to contend with now, bitch?" Cloud Yaochuan questions her sharply.


    Ouping immediately cried out for mercy, "master, I was also lost at that time!


    I have regretted it. I often eat fast and pray for Buddha these years, just to atone for my sins! Old man, I know it''s wrong. I really know it. Forgive me this time!


    For the sake of our couple meeting for decades, forgive me this time! "


    "Dad, forgive your mother this time. I kneel for her!" Yun Shaoqiang also begged for mercy.


    "Grandpa, grandma didn''t mean it. Forgive her. We are a family, too!" Yunfeng also pretends to be pitiful and asks for mercy.


    Seeing them like this, yunyaochuan really wavered.


    But he didn''t forget Mo Yun''s explanation, but he still wanted to give them a chance.


    "OK, I can forgive her. However, my will has to be amended. You can''t inherit those legacies! I will leave them all to Shaohua. Do you have any comments? " Asked Yun Yaochuan deliberately.


    As soon as he said this, ouping and their faces changed!


    What did he say, he wanted to change his will?


    If the property is not left to them, will they not get nothing?


    The first one of Ou Ping can''t help but retort, "no, old man! How can you do this? You have left the legacy to Shaoqiang. How can you take it back now? If you have any opinions on me, you can point them at me, but they haven''t done anything wrong. "


    "But they are your children! Do you do something wrong, and I will leave all my legacy to your children? "

 Chapter 1249

    Asked Yun Yaochuan. They were all surprised.


    I can''t see that he''s a little human.


    "But they are also your children! They have nothing. If you don''t leave them, they really have nothing! You can''t do that, old man. They have their own company. They don''t need to compete with us at all. " Ouping said shamelessly.


    Yunlong smiled angrily, "Er Lao madam, you are wrong. Who would hate more money.


    What''s more, they are almost all the legacy left by my grandmother. If grandpa doesn''t leave them to us, will they still leave them to you?


    You killed my aunt, and now you want to take over my grandmother''s legacy. Be careful that she comes to you in the evening to settle accounts! "


    Not only did Ou Ping not feel ashamed, but she was more upright and angry.


    "What''s your grandmother''s legacy? It''s all in my family! The old man has left it to us. Those are all ours! All the wills have been made. You can''t go back on it! In a word, I don''t agree that the old man wants to modify his will. I''m your wife, and I''m entitled to split half of the inheritance! "


    Yun Yaochuan''s eyes widened. When he said these words before, he didn''t feel anything.


    But now listen to ouping, how can he feel so shameless.


    Wang mengke''s legacy, he can be said to be his, but it doesn''t mean that Ou Ping can also enjoy it together.


    He didn''t know that in her heart, everything in the cloud family was half her.


    She''s a concubine, and she wants to split half of her inheritance


    Yun Yaochuan laughed angrily, "I''m the master of all the industries of our cloud family. When will you be able to share half of them? Ouping, aren''t you afraid you haven''t figured out your identity? "


    Ouping doesn''t want to worry about anything, or she won''t get anything.


    "How can I not figure out my identity, old man?" she said? I''m your wife, and I''m legally qualified! So the property of the cloud family is half of mine. If you don''t agree, I have to go to court to sue. "


    "Well, you go to sue! At the same time, we will prosecute you for your crimes! " Yun Yaochuan is threatened by her anger.


    Ouping''s heart was empty for a moment, and she was even more sharp to refute, "don''t you, my husband and wife, have to kill all of them for decades?"?! Just for a kid you haven''t met and you don''t have feelings, do you want to treat me like this? All these years, I have been trying my best to you. I have been working hard without any credit. How can you be so merciless to me? "


    "Grandpa and grandma are very poor as concubines. She certainly didn''t want to be like that. She has been very guilty these years, so forgive her." Yun Feng sobbed for love.


    Yun Yaochuan was shocked, "so you always know what she did?!"


    Cloud Shaoqiang and cloud Feng are stunned for a moment. They don''t know how to refute.


    Look at them like this. What else can Yun Yaochuan not understand.


    "You all know, and you all conspire to deceive me?!" Yunyaochuan asked angrily, more angrily, how can they cheat him? He is the only authority of the cloud family.


    And he feels like a fool. They all know that he doesn''t know


    Thanks to his kindness to them!


    For them, he has always been not good to them, he biased them, and as a result, they were deceiving him.

 Chapter 1250

    "Dad, we don''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid you''re angry, but we''ve always been very sorry and guilty. Dad, give us a chance to make up for it. We will be filial to you in the future. " Cloud Shaoqiang flatters and comforts him.


    Yunyaochuan will take this suit. Whoever is submissive to him will speak well


    Seeing that he seemed to look better, Moyun asked abruptly, "since you have been very guilty, do you want to go to find my second aunt, and have you ever thought of taking her home to make up for her? You have never sent someone to look for her. She has been in the orphanage, but the director of the orphanage said that no one has ever looked for her. "


    After hearing her words, ouping''s face darkened.


    This little bitch, do their best!


    "I don''t know where the child went at all. At that time, I gave her to a kind-hearted person for adoption. I went to find her later, but I couldn''t find that person. Old man, I''ve always felt guilty. I also want to find that child, but I really don''t know where she is... " Ouping immediately explained.


    Moyun sneered. "You gave her up to a good Samaritan?! You just sent her directly to the orphanage in a city! We found the person you arranged to send to us. He has recruited all of them. Do you want to open your eyes and tell lies? "


    Ouping was shocked and her face was ugly again.


    She really didn''t understand why people in those days would be found.


    Those people have collected her money, shouldn''t they be secretive and disappear forever?!


    But damn it, those people confessed


    Cloud Yaochuan stares at Ou Ping coldly, "what else do you have to make up? You keep making it up! "


    Now, he doesn''t trust Auping at all. The woman is full of lies. He doesn''t know which one is true.


    When things were exposed, what she thought was not how to admit her mistakes, but how to lie and explain constantly. This woman, he really despised her!


    Yunyaochuan doesn''t like strong women, but she doesn''t like women with ideas and means. What he likes is a woman who can only obey him and obey him.


    Now I see the real face of ouping. How can he tolerate it.


    "Don, I didn''t mean to! Can''t you give me a chance to make it up? Old man, I have served you for decades! " Ouping just sits on the ground and starts crying.


    Now, she has to win sympathy.


    "Grandpa, forgive grandma this time..." Yunfeng suddenly cried and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Dad, forgive your mother this time!" Yun Shaoqiang also kneels down.


    The three of them kept begging for mercy, and yunyaochuan began to feel soft again.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Moyun said to him lightly: "old man, they made mistakes and asked for forgiveness, but the inheritance can''t be given to them."


    Yunyaochuan''s eyelids jumped, and he said with dignity: "that''s right! I want to forgive you, but all the legacy has to be left to Shaohua. Do you have any opinion? "


    Ouping suddenly stops crying. They all gnash their teeth at Moyun!


    This bitch, why doesn''t she die!


    "Don''t you have to be so merciless to them? I know I''m wrong, but they also have the right to inherit your inheritance. At least Let them inherit half. " Ouping looks up to explain that she still doesn''t want to give up her interests.

 Chapter 1251

    Mo Yun said jokingly, "Er Lao madam, what is the right of your descendants to inherit the heritage of my own grandmother? What''s more, you have made mistakes. If you still do that, don''t blame us for being merciless! You don''t want to inherit any of your inheritance. You have to go to jail! "


    "Shut up!" Ouping stares at her harshly. "What qualifications do you have for an outsider to interfere in my cloud family affairs! Get out of here. This is my house. You are not qualified to come here! If you don''t get out, I''ll call the police! "


    "That''s right. We''ll report you when the police come. Er Lao madam, in fact, even if Mr. Yun doesn''t hold you accountable, we should also hold you accountable. It''s no use begging for mercy. You have to take legal responsibility for your mistakes! " Mo Yun replied coldly, and ouping was shocked.


    Cloud Shaohua also said coldly: "yes! You must bear this responsibility. No one will let you go. We will not let you go if we die! "


    "And the legacy of the cloud family. You can''t inherit it. Humph! You hurt my aunt and want to inherit my grandmother''s legacy. There is no such good thing in the world! " The cloud dragon also said fiercely.


    Moyun didn''t want to see them play monkey like, and said lightly: "call the police. I think it''s better to deal with them directly."


    Such a mother-in-law as yunyaochuan will only make ouping and them more ambitious.


    "OK, I''ll call the police." Yunlong immediately took out his mobile phone, but he deliberately asked yunyaochuan, "Grandpa, I called the police, don''t you have a problem?"


    If Yun Yaochuan can have any opinions, Mo Yun and their attitude is firm and they can''t be soft at all.


    Before that, he just wanted to act and make them feel soft.


    But they didn''t seem to be at all soft hearted, and he was even more disappointed with ouping


    ¡°¡­¡­ You report it. " Cloud Yaochuan said helplessly, now, he has no choice.


    After hearing this, ouping cried out sadly, "do you really want to be so merciless to me, old man?"


    "I gave you a chance, but you really let me down..." Said Yun Yaochuan with a sigh.


    "Do you really have the heart to let me go to jail?" What''s more, ouping asked.


    "Are you willing to give up everything?" Asked Yun Yaochuan.


    Ouping almost broke her teeth. How could they give up everything.


    She has been humbling herself in the cloud family for decades. She has endured humiliation for decades. She has survived to this day. How can she give up everything!


    Give up everything, she has nothing, her children have nothing.


    Without the support of the cloud family, they are nothing.


    Yunyaochuan has been too selfish these years, and almost all of his property is under his control. Plus this time, the cloud family is down, and they have nothing more. If we lose these heritages, what is the difference between them and ordinary people at the bottom?


    Thinking that everything will fall short, ouping secretly hates it, and at the same time, she feels a sense of resentment.


    "Don, I''ll ask you again. Do you really want to be so cruel to us?!" She looked at him resentfully and asked.


    Cloud Yaochuan said coldly: "you have made a mistake, shouldn''t you be punished? I''ve also given you a chance. You''re too greedy! "


    "Well, well, since you are so heartless, then don''t blame me!" Ouping suddenly grabs the fruit knife on the tea table and rushes towards him.

 Chapter 1252

    Mo Yun was shocked and Yun Yaochuan was shocked. He dodged subconsciously, but ouping was too fast! And he''s slower


    Seeing that the sharp blade is going to stab his body, Yunlong suddenly kicks the fruit knife in ouping''s hand!


    He slaps her on the shoulder again, and ouping falls heavily on the ground with a ouch!


    "Dad, are you ok?!" Yun Shaohua asked nervously.


    Yun Shaoqiang and Yun Feng are stunned. They don''t know how to react.


    Yun Yaochuan is still in shock. He stares at Ou Ping in shock, but he doesn''t think she will start to deal with him.


    If Yunlong didn''t move fast, he would die


    "You, you, how dare you treat me!" Pointing to ouping, Yun Yaochuan asked tremblingly whether he was too angry or too sad.


    Ouping''s plan failed, and she was also crazy. She screamed at the top of her voice: "you forced me to do this! Kill you, everything is my child inheritance, cloud Yaochuan, you dare to excuse us, I will kill you! "


    "You..." Yun Yaochuan trembled even more, his face was blue and white with anger, and his eyes seemed to hate to eat her. "Well, since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless! You can''t think of anything. You can die for me, too! "


    Yun Yaochuan steps forward and kicks her again. Ouping cries out in pain and almost faints.


    Mo Yun hurriedly called the police. Now there is no need to get tangled up.


    Soon the police arrived, and Ou Ping was taken away, but Yun Yaochuan was still angry, and his face was very gloomy. The faces of Yun Shaoqiang and Yun Feng are also very bad, but they know that everything is over.


    When Yunfeng left, she took a look at yunyaochuan.


    She didn''t expect him to be so ruthless


    In that case, don''t blame her for being ruthless. The cold eyes of Yunfeng sweep over Moyun again. The eyes are terrible


    But Moyun only looked at her coldly and faintly, as if he was not afraid of her eyes at all.


    Not only was she not afraid, but she was waiting for her revenge.


    She would like to see if they really have something to do with the dark Saint group


    Ouping was taken away, and yunyaochuan naturally amended his will soon. In fact, it''s useless if he mends or not, because those heritages can only be inherited by Yun Shaohua.


    Yun Shaohua wants to share half of his legacy with Mo Yun, who refuses.


    "Uncle, keep it first. If you can find my mother, you can give it to her no later. It''s not my thing, and I don''t need it. "


    "Well, I''ll keep it for you. Well, I don''t know when I''ll find your mother. " Said Yun Shaohua with a sigh.


    "It will always be found," Mo Yun said firmly


    Little mo and her mother, she''ll always find them.


    Ouping has been sued, and yunyaochuan is also starting to divorce her. He has some regrets now. He shouldn''t have listened to this woman too much in the past.


    Thinking that the person who saved him that day was Yunlong and the person who cared about him was yunshaohua, he felt very bad. In the past, because their abilities were not outstanding, he despised them, disliked them, and only favoured them.


    Now looking back, in fact, they are very filial, but they won''t please him.


    On the contrary, ouping and them hold him all day, but they are just for the sake of heritage.


    For the sake of heritage, Ou Ping even killed him

 Chapter 1253

    The more he thought about it, the colder he felt, and the less he saw them.


    They didn''t even think that there would be a 360 degree turn. Now their situation is almost the same as that of Yun Shaohua.


    But their mentality is not the same.


    Yun Shaoqiang and Yun Feng have strong resentment in their hearts. Although they are still flattering Yun Yaochuan on the surface, they will come back sooner or later.


    Especially Yunfeng, Luoyun, they hurt them to this point step by step, she will not let her go!


    In order to retaliate against Moyun, Yunfeng and the Ye family unite to calculate them.


    Ye Guming, the master of Ye''s family, didn''t want to be involved in these things. He helped Yunfeng just by looking at lanlingyin''s face. He doesn''t want to worry about other things.


    But when ye Hong heard about Yunfeng''s plan, she chose to support her.


    She persuaded her father, and ye had to agree.


    Ye Guming and his colleagues don''t know the relationship between Mo Yun and Hao Yansen. Their political and business people don''t often communicate with each other, so they don''t pay attention even when they hear about it.


    For ye, it''s not a problem to deal with an ordinary businessman.


    Moreover, businessmen have to drill legal loopholes and break laws and disciplines. So as long as we carefully check, we can always find out some problems.


    So ye Gu Ming soon arranged for people to start fighting with Mo Yun in the near future.


    Just in a moment, Moyun''s boxing match is about to start.


    The day before the competition, ye and his colleagues immediately began to investigate Mo Yun''s company.


    Mo Yun and his team were busy with the game. The police came to their door and said they would thoroughly investigate their company.


    "Why do you want to investigate thoroughly?" Moyun did not panic, but asked lightly.


    "Some people report that you are operating in secret, even taking part in huge gambling and tax evasion, so please cooperate with the investigation!" Said the police with dignity.


    Many boxing companies do operate in secret when they fight. How to make money without operating in secret?


    There are many black scenes in playing football and basketball


    But this kind of thing is not easy to investigate, and no one comes to investigate. So Moyun, they were definitely targeted on purpose.


    Don''t think about it. Moyun probably guessed who it was.


    Moyun smiled quietly and looked very calm. "OK, you can investigate if you want to, and don''t hinder our competition. Because we don''t commit any crime! "


    "No problem, please take out all the account books and materials of your company now..."


    Moyun was very cooperative with the police. All day long, a lot of police came to their company, and a lot of information in the company was taken away. But Moyun didn''t panic because she was not afraid of shadows.


    Seeing her so calm, Cang Qing asked with concern: "do I need to find a way to solve this problem?"


    "No, you can manage the game. I can handle it." Moyun was also confident in his answer.


    Look at her like this, Cang Qing laughs out, "OK, I really shouldn''t look down on you."


    If this woman can lead such a potential team to this day, she must have her own ability and resources.


    He doesn''t have to worry about such small things.


    Then Cang Qing continues to prepare for the game. Mo Yun and them do what they should.

 Chapter 1254

    Cloud Phoenix they thought, they are investigated, will be very flustered, will from disorderly.


    Who knows that the next day they still hold the match as usual, Yunlong and several of them are in good condition, without any abnormal play, they have not interrupted the game, and each game is very beautiful.


    Similarly, after several days of investigation, the police found nothing. Hualong company is clean and has almost no problem. Even if there is a problem, it is a small problem.


    I can''t deal with them in this way. Yunfeng is a little worried.


    Ye Guming also had to let the investigators drag them to the police station to assist in the investigation every day.


    Moyun went to cooperate several times. He was really impatient.


    No matter how energetic people are, they will feel tired and frustrated when they are tossed like this. But Moyun is angry. They are really bullied by her!


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Mo Yun came out of the police station and saw Hao Yansen''s car at a glance.


    She couldn''t help laughing and went straight to open the back door and sat in it, and Hao Yansen did.


    "When did you come?" Moyun asked with a smile.


    "Just now." Hao Yansen raised his lips and asked with concern, "how are you? Do they embarrass you?"


    "It''s still like that. It''s deliberately delayed, and it''s deliberately nothing to do. How are you doing here? "


    They also dragged on purpose, just for the convenience of Hao Yansen to collect the accusation of Ye family''s false public benefit.


    is also good at arranging some eyeliner and staring at them.


    "Well, it''s all right. The Ye family has collected their bribes, and this time they deliberately targeted you for public welfare. Wait for a while, and when you can completely control Ye''s family, all of these can be used as evidence. " Hao Yansen replied in a low voice.


    Moyun said with a sigh of relief, "that''s great. Then I don''t have to cooperate with them."


    "No, I have already said hello to them. They will let you go. It''s been hard these days. People seem to have lost some weight. " Said, Hao Yansen caresses her face.


    Mo Yun said with a sweet smile: "it''s not hard, but a little busy. I''m fine. I''m in good spirits. "


    "You''re going to court again. You don''t even have a break." The more Hao Yansen said, the worse he looked.


    Moyun has been busy, but as her man, he can''t let her enjoy the pure happiness. He feels very guilty.


    At the same time, I was very angry with those people. Why should they target her.


    If he could, he wanted her to leave everything alone. He came to settle everything for her, but obviously, Moyun didn''t allow it.


    "I''m really OK, and I''m looking forward to going to court. It''s time to clean up Jiang Kerou slowly!" Moyun snorts coldly. She has been waiting for this account for a long time.


    She dares to frame Jiang Yiqing. She will not let her go!


    Mo Yun''s time calculation is very good. Now Jiang Deliang has paid more and more attention to Jiang Yixue.


    As long as Jiang Kerou is destroyed, Jiang Deliang will be disappointed with her and pay more attention to Jiang Yixue. The day Jiang learns to control Jiang''s family is the real death of Jiang Kerou!


    But on Yunfeng''s side, they couldn''t grasp Moyun''s handle. They were forced to end the plan.


    Of course, Yunfeng is very difficult. Yunyaochuan even said to the outside world that he had listened to her instigation against Yunlong and them!

 Chapter 1255

    Because she wanted to defeat the competitor Hualong company and let Yunlong and them work for her, she begged his grandfather to come out and help.


    He has helped them, and has always been very partial to them, but I didn''t expect that they were cheating him all the time. Even Ou Ping, he will be killed for the heritage.


    Yunyaochuan is a very selfish person. For his face and family interests, he will put the responsibility on others.


    They used to be bullied by Yun Shaohua, but now they have become Yun Feng.


    Yunfeng has known who he is for a long time, but she still resents being treated like this by her grandfather!


    In the face of public criticism, Yunfeng can only pretend to be pitiful to win sympathy and trust.


    But it''s true that ouping assassinated yunyaochuan. Ouping has been prosecuted now, so no matter what, Yunfeng''s reputation is not good


    It''s not the same as her original plan.


    What she wants to do is to use public opinion to deal with Luoyun and them. As a result, she once again steals chickens without eating rice


    In order not to worsen things, Yunfeng had to stop and wait for the opportunity to destroy them completely next time!


    She will not be reconciled to this revenge!


    And Moyun is already busy going to court. Jiang Yiqing''s case is finally about to open.


    Jiang Yiqing is not dead, and now he is fine. All this is nothing but the secret operation of Hao Yansen.


    Moyun didn''t know how much ability he had to cover up the truth of the matter, which made everyone think Jiang Yiqing was really dead.


    But Hao Yansen didn''t say, she didn''t ask, anyway, the day he wanted to say, she would know.


    Jiang Kerou also looks forward to this day for a long time.


    Whether we can convict Moyun this time or not, as long as she goes to court, her reputation will be ruined again. The Hao family, one day, will completely dislike her.


    It''s just that this time the cloud family has turned the situation around by her. She has lost nothing and won more favor from the public. This makes Jiang Kerou very depressed.


    But it doesn''t matter. This time, she won''t have such good luck!


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the court session, many people went.


    Xia Yu and Hua Ling have gone. Of course, all of them have gone, including Jiang Yixue.


    Even Harrison went.


    Everyone else was surprised to see him coming. Those who came to see Mo Yun''s jokes didn''t expect Hao Yansen to come.


    He really loves this woman!


    After all, it''s a court. He''s here in public, so he doesn''t want to avoid suspicion at all.


    Jiang Kerou was angry and jealous when she saw him, but she still used a lot of restraint to suppress the emotion in her heart.


    At the same time, her eyes to Moyun were colder and more gloomy.


    This woman, she must die!


    And Moyun''s look was calm.


    She is already familiar with the court. She is not nervous or timid at all. Besides, she came to deal with Jiang Kerou today!


    So she thought, the person to be afraid of should be Jiang Kerou


    After the hearing, the procedure was the same as usual. Jiang Kerou''s lawyers accused Mo Yun of killing Jiang Yiqing and presented some evidence.


    It''s just that Jiang Yiqing fell in love with Hao Yansen, and Mo Yun knew about it, so she gave Jiang Yiqing her hand because she was jealous.


    And she''s studied medicine. It''s not hard for her to poison.


    After the indictment, the judge asked Moyun what they had to defend.

 Chapter 1256

    Mo Yun''s lawyer never spoke. Mo Yun never spoke before. They listened quietly to Jiang Kerou''s accusation.


    Now it''s their turn, and Moyun said slowly, "your honor, the Jiang family is reluctant to sue me. They have no real evidence to prove that I killed Jiang Yiqing. Everything is nothing but conjectures, so I can think that they are just false accusations! "


    "False accusation?! Is it a false accusation that my daughter is dead? Luo Yun, except you killed my daughter, who has the motive to kill her! You killed my daughter! " Jiang de liangsen''s cold and stern refutation.


    Apart from Mo Yun''s own people, the others in the audience identified Jiang Yiqing as the one who killed her.


    Everyone was angry at her shameless retort, waiting for the wise judge to decide.


    Mo Yun chuckled out, "Jiang Deliang, I''m really right. Besides me, there are some people who have the motive to kill her. However, I have no motive. And we have new evidence to prove our innocence. "


    "Evidence?" Jiang Deliang was shocked. "What evidence?"


    Moyun got up, took a letter from the lawyer, raised it and said, "this is the evidence! This is a letter Jiang Yiqing wrote to her brother Changjiang to learn. It''s a letter we just found recently! Your honor, I ask you to read this letter in court! "


    Hearing Mo Yun''s words, Jiang Kerou''s eyelids gave a jerk.


    I don''t know why. She feels uneasy


    The judge looked at the contents of the letter with complicated expressions. Then they granted Moyun''s request.


    Mo Yun''s lawyer also read out the contents in public


    This is a letter from Jiang Yiqing to Jiang Yixue. We didn''t expect that the content of the letter would be like that.


    [brother, please forgive me for telling you the truth in this way. I''m afraid that I can''t speak clearly face to face, and I''m afraid that you may misunderstand me. So I''ll write all my words in it. I hope you can read them carefully.


    Brother, I''m back at Jiang''s house. Don''t be angry. I have a reason. If I can, I don''t want to go back to Jiang''s family in my life and face the disgusting appearance of their family. But I was threatened by Jiang Kerou ]


    hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    Jiang Yiqing is threatened by Jiang Kerou?!


    What did Jiang Kerou threaten her? The audience who felt that things were not simple all listened carefully as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    And Jiang Kerou''s face changed in that instant!


    Song Qiuyue and Jiang Deliang also changed their faces


    They never thought that Jiang Yiqing would write everything in a letter and tell Jiang Yiqing to learn!


    They thought she didn''t say anything. Jiang Kerou really thought she wouldn''t say anything. Because she didn''t threaten her much, she just asked her to help seduce Hao Yansen.


    As a result, Jiang Yiqing recorded everything!


    At this moment, Jiang Kerou would like to rush to destroy the letter, but this is the court, and so many people listen.


    She didn''t dare to act rashly at all, and she could only listen to them


    Jiang Kerou looks at Moyun subconsciously and gives her cold and calm eyes.


    She seems to understand something. She seems to It''s Luo Yun''s trap


    Did they find the letter long ago and deliberately wait until today?

 Chapter 1257

    It''s no wonder that Hao Yansen has never abandoned her.


    Did they already know?!


    Jiang Kerou is afraid to go down. She is sweating all over at the moment. An invisible fear is spreading in her heart


    Hearing Mo Yun''s lawyer read out the contents of the letter, Jiang Kerou''s face became worse.


    Song Qiuyue and Jiang Deliang also look very bad.


    This damned Jiang Yiqing, she wrote down everything!


    The audience was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Yiqing was threatened by Jiang Kerou and came back to Jiang''s home.


    And she didn''t come back to Jiang''s house because of Jiang Deliang''s Conscience Discovery. She wanted to take her back to be Miss Qianjin. But Jiang Kerou wants to use her!


    She wants to use Jiang Yiqing to approach and seduce Hao Yansen, in order to destroy the relationship between Hao Yansen and Mo Yun!


    Jiang Yiqing is threatened by her. There''s no way she can promise to come down. But in the letter, she said that she and Luo Yun are good friends. She won''t do anything sorry to her. She''s just serving the sun for a while. She''ll find a way out.


    Listen to these contents, all people stare at Jiang Kerou with shocking and complicated eyes.


    It''s hard to believe to see her ugly face. Jiang Kerou, a woman who has both beauty and wisdom, and who has a good family life, is just a model of a famous lady, should do such a thing


    No wonder she is so indifferent to the things that Hao Yansen and Luo Yun are together.


    You know, everyone used to know that she wanted to marry Harrison.


    Although she never said it, her behavior and everything are trying to marry into Hao''s family.


    After the events of Hao Yansen and Luo Yun were exposed, she was very calm and did not seem to be affected.


    Everyone thought that she was in a good state of mind, that she had a big mind, and that they were privately praising her manner.


    But how could she think that she was secretly plotting!


    Moreover, she had known the relationship between Hao Yansen and Luo Yun for a long time, and had planned how to destroy them. This woman''s mind was terrible!


    After hearing the contents of the letter, Jiang Kerou fiercely retorted, "your honor, that''s a fake! I have never threatened Jiang Yiqing. They must have forged that letter! "


    "Forgery?" Mo Yun sneered and said, "this is Jiang Yiqing''s letter, and the date of the letter is a long time ago, when you just threatened her. We have already found someone to identify this letter, and there is absolutely no adulteration! If Miss Jiang still refuses to admit it, you are welcome to provide more favorable evidence to prove your innocence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Kerou''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then she sneered, "even if this letter is true, it can''t represent anything. Jiang Yiqing is my sister. Do you think I will poison her? "


    "A sister you never look at and despise, do you really think she is the same thing? You have planned it from the beginning. Use her to break the relationship between me and Harrison, and then find the right time to frame her for me!


    In this way, I can''t get rid of the suspicion. Naturally, I will break up with Hao Yansen. Jiang Kerou, your mind is so vicious. Do you really think your plan can be concealed from the world?


    But you didn''t expect that Jiang Yiqing would leave this personal letter! "

 Chapter 1258

    Mo Jun said quickly, and then to the French officials.


    "Your honor, I request a thorough investigation of Jiang Kerou, because the person who murdered Jiang Yiqing is likely to be her!"


    "Defile! With a letter, you want to accuse my daughter of murder? You are a false accusation! " Jiang Deliang retorts angrily. In a word, he won''t believe that Jiang Kerou started with Jiang Yiqing.


    His daughter is so good, even if she can play some tricks, but killing is impossible.


    And that''s her blood sister


    "Mr. Jiang, do you not accuse me of murder because Jiang Yiqing likes Hao Yansen?" Moyun asked coldly.


    Jiang Deliang choked violently, unable to speak.


    More than that, my evidence is more favorable than what you have provided.


    Mr. Jiang, I know you can''t believe that Jiang Kerou will kill Jiang Yiqing, but do you really know your daughter? She wants to marry into Hao''s family so much, she has no chance more than me, I think her motive will be more impure.


    Hao Yansen and I were in love. Why should I kill Jiang Yiqing with jealousy?


    What''s more, Hao Yansen doesn''t like her at all. I just killed her. I don''t think three-year-old children believe it! But Jiang Kerou has a motive. If she kills Jiang and blames Jiang Yiqing for me, she can absolutely guarantee that I can''t be with Hao Yansen.


    What''s more, do you really believe that her motivation is so simple, just for Jiang Yiqing to destroy the relationship between Hao Yansen and me?


    If it is so simple, she needs to spend a lot of time to redeem Jiang Yiqing from Jin Yu''s hands. Does it need to threaten her so much?


    She can find any woman to destroy the relationship between us. Why must she find Jiang Yiqing? If Jiang Yiqing is killed, your family has a reason not to let me go and destroy me! "


    Wow -


    Mo Yun''s words are like a heavy bomb, which shocked everyone.


    Yes, the one with more obvious motive is Jiang Kerou


    How could Luo Yun kill Jiang Yiqing because she likes Hao Yansen.


    As long as Hao Yansen doesn''t cheat, she doesn''t have to!


    She''s the favoured one. She doesn''t need to jump the wall at all.


    It''s Jiang Kerou who jumped the wall


    "And, gentlemen, I wonder if you all have forgotten. Miss Jiang Kerou is a doctor. " Mo Yun suddenly added another sentence.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart burst again.


    Yes, Jiang Kerou is a doctor!


    It''s easy for her to poison and kill!


    The more you think about it, the more restless you are. It''s terrible. It''s possible that Jiang Kerou killed Jiang Yiqing


    "So from now on, we will accuse Jiang Kerou of intentional homicide, and Jiang family''s slander on me!" Mo Yun stared at them and spit out coldly. Jiang Kerou and their faces couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, I will prove my innocence. Luoyun, you can''t get rid of your suspicion! " Jiang Kerou no longer defends anything but leaves this sentence behind.


    It''s useless for her to say anything now. She will only say more wrong. She just needs to say this sentence, maybe you will suspect that she was framed.


    In fact, she didn''t know how to refute.


    Damn it, she really didn''t expect that it would be like this!


    How can Jiang Yiqing leave such evidence!

 Chapter 1259

    But fortunately, she is dead, that is, there is no evidence of death.


    She could say that the letter was a forgery, but she didn''t admit it.


    The trial ended in such a reversal.


    We can''t get back to God all the time. It''s like watching a wonderful play.


    And the media are crazy. Once they know the truth, they interview Mo Yun and Jiang Kerou as soon as the trial is over.


    In particular, Jiang Kerou, surrounded by reporters, was all questioning whether she had murdered Jiang Yiqing.


    Jiang Kerou said nothing but left with sunglasses under the escort of a lawyer.


    As soon as she took a step, she heard Hao Yansen speak to the reporters in a low voice, "I have nothing to say about this, everything is based on the final facts. But I believe that my girlfriend, I will firmly stand on her side. And I will pursue Jiang family''s false accusation to the end! "


    Cold finish, Hao Yansen also protect Mo Jun to leave.


    He is so arrogant to protect his wife that the reporters envy him. They all take pictures of him crazily. At the same time, we don''t forget to take pictures of Jiang Kerou''s reaction!


    Jiang Kerou must be very upset to hear these words.


    And sure enough, even if she was wearing sunglasses, she could not cover up her gloomy and cold appearance.


    Jiang Kerou looks at Hao Yansen and Mo Yun passing by her, and a strong resentment and jealousy almost engulfs her heart


    She clenched her fist and swore!


    She must kill Luoyun!


    As soon as they left the court, Jiang Kerou returned to Jiang''s home. Jiang Deliang''s head has been shrouded in dark clouds. Once he returns, he questions Jiang Kerou.


    "To be honest, did you kill people? Did you poison them?"


    Hearing his words, song Qiuyue immediately sharply retorted, "husband, how can you doubt our daughter like this! But how could Rou do such a thing? It''s clearly that they deliberately bite back! "


    Jiang Deliang also wants to think that they are deliberately biting back.


    But he could not persuade himself to believe that Luo Yun would kill Hao Yansen because Jiang Yiqing deliberately approached her, which was really far fetched.


    Hao Yansen likes her so much, and she has the ability to deal with Jiang Yiqing by means of many means. Why does it directly harm people.


    But Jiang Kerou''s original plan felt a little reluctant.


    Just let Jiang Yiqing seduce Hao Yansen, can he destroy his relationship with Luo Yun? If you can, she won''t be single until now!


    He is a man of amazing self-control. Jiang Yiqing has nothing. How can he seduce him?


    Other women would have been successful if they could break their relationship so easily.


    So the real purpose of Jiang Kerou may not be so simple


    The more he thinks about it, the more he suspects that Jiang Kerou killed people.


    "Dad, Yiqing is really not my fault! No, I did. I shouldn''t use her, or she won''t be killed. I''m sorry, Dad. I''m sorry, Yiqing. " Jiang Kerou suddenly apologized in tears.


    Her appearance made Jiang Deliang feel soft again.


    "You didn''t hurt that man?"


    "Of course not! Dad, why do I want to kill Yiqing? I don''t have to. And she''s my sister, how can I do it? Dad, you don''t know how I am. I haven''t made any mistakes since I was young. " The more Jiang Kerou said, the more sad he was.

 Chapter 1260

    Song Qiuyue also explains excitedly, "husband, don''t believe in outsiders, but don''t believe in your daughter! But Rou really won''t do such a thing. She was framed by them. You must make up your mind for her! If something happens to Kerou, I don''t want to live! "


    "I believe in my daughter, of course, but the situation is not good for us. Unless we show stronger evidence, we are at a disadvantage! " Jiang Deliang said with a headache.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how to hold them to account.


    They are not afraid of Luoyun. Even if the current situation is very unfavorable to them, he can also deal with it. Anyway, Luo Yun and them have no real evidence. Zeng Ming''s people were harmed by Jiang Kerou.


    But he was afraid of the Revenge of Harrison.


    In case Hao Yansen intervenes in a rage, they will be very difficult


    "Dad, we don''t have much evidence. We have to fight them to the end. Dad, will you always be on my side? " Jiang Kerou asked him pitifully.


    This excellent daughter also has a weak side, which is cherished by Jiang Deliang.


    He comforted her softly, "don''t worry, dad will be on your side naturally. You can rest assured that I will not let their scheme succeed. "


    "Thank you, Dad. By the way, Dad, why does Luo Yun get the letter from Yiqing to Jiang Yixue? Do you think Jiang will learn from her? " Asked by Jiang Kerou.


    She suspected that was it!


    In this way, Jiang Deliang can dislike Jiang to learn from them.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang Deliang began to suspect this.


    Is it true that Jiang Yixue gave it to them? Why didn''t he tell him in advance? Suddenly something broke out of his control, which made Jiang Deliang suspect Jiang Yixue.


    "They must have made it! Husband, they are revenging us. Jiang is learning from them. They must be revenging us! " Song Qiuyue also took the opportunity to slander them.


    Under the brainwashing of their mother and daughter, Jiang Deliang increasingly doubts Jiang''s motivation to learn from them.


    What''s more, they all suspect that he''s doing things for him now, and his purpose is not pure.


    Just at this time, song qiuxue called. Song qiuxue hardly called him, but she called suddenly, which surprised Jiang Deliang.


    "I''ll go out and get a call." Don''t want song Qiuyue to know who called, Jiang Deliang walked out with his mobile phone.


    "Hello." Outside, Jiang Deliang answers the phone lightly.


    "Jiang Deliang, can you come here for a moment? I have something to ask you..." At that end, song qiuxue''s voice of suffering and forbearance sounded.


    "OK, I''ll be right here." Jiang Deliang promised to come down, just in time, he will go to ask them what happened.


    Jiang Deliang soon arrived at the hospital and saw song qiuxue crying in pain.


    But Jiang Yixue''s face is very gloomy.


    At the sight of him, Jiang Yixue asked, "is it really Jiang Kerou who killed Xiao Qing?"


    Jiang Deliang didn''t answer the question, "tell me first, what''s the matter with that letter?"


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t expect that you would treat Xiaoqing like that!" Jiang Yixue is very angry. In that way, there is no flaw in disguise at all.


    Jiang Deliang thinks that he can read countless people and easily see whether a person lies or not.


    But he didn''t see the disguise of Jiang Yixue. He thought his reaction was real

 Chapter 1261

    "You don''t know? You didn''t give them that letter? " Asked Jiang Deliang in doubt.


    "I didn''t give it! If I had known that letter, I would have gone to sue Jiang Kerou! " Jiang roared out with learning.


    "To learn..." Song qiuxue comforted him. "Don''t get excited, let''s ask. Maybe it''s not like that. But Rou is also a girl. How can she kill people? Maybe there is some misunderstanding. "


    "But it''s her who threatens Xiaoqing. She uses Xiaoqing to do those things!" Jiang Yixue''s excited refutation.


    "Not soft!" Jiang Deliang explained, "I have asked her. She said she didn''t do it. She was framed.


    To learn, but Ruo is also your sister, how could she do such a thing. This is Luo Yun''s plan. Don''t be fooled.


    You can rest assured that I will thoroughly investigate to the end and catch the real murderer who killed Yiqing. "


    "What if Jiang Kerou did it?" Jiang learned from him.


    Jiang Deliang frowned, "how can it be possible, but Rou has been obedient since she was a child. She can''t do such a killing."


    "What if she did it? Will you give Xiao Qing justice? " Jiang Yixue continues to ask painfully.


    Song qiuxue also looks at him with painful eyes.


    Jiang Deliang doesn''t believe that Jiang Kerou did it, so he said casually: "of course! If she did it, I would not condone it! "


    "Jiang Deliang, thank you..." Song qiuxue cried out, "now you are the only one who can give Qing justice."


    "As long as you can get justice for Xiaoqing, I I''ll listen to you in the future. " Jiang Yixue followed suit.


    In this way, they are as grateful as a drowning man grabs the last driftwood, which makes Jiang Deliang feel proud and satisfied.


    He is also more determined to give them the decision to make decisions.


    But song Qiuyue has always believed that Jiang Yixue and Luo Yun are conspiring to kill them.


    In contrast, Jiang studies them, but he is always reasonable.


    This makes Jiang Deliang more dissatisfied with song Qiuyue.


    Song qiuxue had suffered so many years because of her, and no one else suspected Jiang Kerou maliciously. Song Qiuyue''s fall is good. She doubts her sisters. Does she have any sympathy for them?


    In contrast, Jiang Deliang saw song Qiuyue''s shortcomings more and more clearly.


    He also felt sorry for song qiuxue, and then he assigned more important work to Jiang Yixue.


    Jiang Kerou doesn''t leave home now, nor dare to go out. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Jiang Yixue is doing things for Jiang Deliang.


    Now Jiang Kerou''s reputation stinks. Many people who have long envied her maliciously slander her and speculate on her.


    They all suspect that Jiang Yiqing was killed by Jiang Kerou.


    Especially for many girls who have studied in famous schools, they even believe that Jiang Kerou killed them.


    "Ha ha, I said how the Jiang family could be so kind-hearted, and suddenly took Jiang Yiqing back. It turns out that this is taking advantage of others. What''s more, Jiang Yiqing is also the blood of Jiang family. Jiang Kerou can even give up his poisonous hand. That woman is terrible! "


    "No, I suspect she did. When Jiang Yiqing used to be a cleaner in a famous college, Jiang kerouke never saw her once. Still always connive song Ziqi they bully her, she does not think Jiang Yiqing is a matter at all. So, she''s absolutely upset. "

 Chapter 1262

    "It''s so nice that Jiang Kerou has committed such a big crime. She''s finished now! Our first lady, it''s over. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really fun. But the most gratifying thing is that she and the Luoyun dog bite the dog. It''s better that they both die. "


    "Maybe both of them will die..."


    Then they have a chance to marry Harrison again.


    Think of this time, you can kill two enemies at a time, the girls are looking forward to and happy.


    As for the authenticity of the case, they don''t care at all. They only care about whether they can finish. Just care if they have the chance to continue to marry Hao Yansen


    But soon the girls were upset again.


    Because Hao Yansen began to revenge the Jiang family!


    He actually came to the real place. He really wanted to revenge Jiang''s family for Luo Yun. The Jiang family is also a big family, and has contacts with the Hao family.


    In particular, the relationship between Jiangjia and Hao is better.


    But Hao Yansen ignores all this, just because they framed Luo Yun, he will revenge them!


    His behavior is to tell everyone naked that no one can bully his woman! Whoever dares to bully her, he will be rude to him!


    All the time, the Hao family is very low-key, and Hao Yansen seldom appears in front of people. They almost do nothing to bully people.


    As a result, all people think that they are good people who are reasonable and dare not make any mistakes. But now they know they are naive!


    Hao Yansen has always been very low-key, which does not mean that he is easy to bully.


    Now he began to deal with the Jiang family, and also sounded an alarm to all people, they are not easy to provoke, so no matter who, want to have any bad thoughts on Luoyun, it''s best to rest!


    No, as early as when Hao Yansen dealt with Golden Leopard company and green fox gang for Mo Yun, they should wake up. But until the Shangguan family was destroyed, they did not wake up.


    At that time, Harrison announced that no one was allowed to hurt his woman.


    But they turned around and forgot. Now Jiang''s family was targeted, and they were completely disillusioned.


    Hao Yansen is serious about Luo Yun, otherwise he will not target other families for her.


    A Shangguan family, they can do nothing wrong, but now he can''t let go of even the Jiang family


    It can be seen how much he cares about this woman, even to the point that he can fight against all people for her sake.


    Who dares to provoke such a terrible Hao Yansen?


    We are also very lucky, there are Shangguan family and Jiang family to do the first bird. At the same time, I''m also very jealous of Luo Yun. I''m jealous of a woman who doesn''t deserve Hao Yansen and can get his real love.


    They also realized the attitude of Hao Yansen.


    Now they are all upset.


    It seems that Hao Yansen really won''t choose Jiang Kerou. He doesn''t choose Jiang Kerou.


    Hao Zaiye immediately took a lot of people to persuade Hao Yansen. No matter what, they must firmly oppose his marrying Luo Yun.


    "Asan, the Jiang family has a reason for this. After all, she is indeed suspected of killing Jiang Yiqing. They should also accuse her.


    How can you target them for such things? Jiang Kerou likes you so much and works so hard for you. You just let her down!


    Do you deserve a girl who likes you so much? "

 Chapter 1263

    Hao Zaiye persuades Hao Yansen as if he had done something wrong.


    Others are also trying to persuade him.


    "Asan, the Jiang family is also a family with status. Although you have the ability to deal with them, you are not good at being enemies with them. What''s more, you still deal with them for a woman. It''s really unwise of you to do this. "


    "Yes, Arsene. You can''t destroy the Jiang family. If the Jiang family is destroyed, how many people''s interests will be damaged? You are not only the enemy of Jiang family, but also offended a lot of people. "


    "Arsene, that woman is a disaster to the beauty. In a word, you can''t do such a thing for such a woman! You''d better stop now, it''s too late! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked to him incessantly, and the more they talked, the more they thought that Hao Yansen was a faint king.


    For a woman, to do absurd things.


    Hao Yansen sat in the main position without moving his eyes from beginning to end.


    His eyes were dark and cold, and he sat there calmly, as if he had not heard a word of their refutation.


    Finally, when they all said something about it, he began slowly, "who said I was aiming at the Jiang family?"


    Hearing this suddenly, Hao is in business and they are stupid.


    What is he talking about?


    He didn''t target the Jiang family? But is it their illusion that he has been suppressing the Jiang family recently?


    "What do you say, Arsene? You didn''t target the Jiang family, did you? What''s the matter with your recent acquisition of their shares? " Asked Hao in amazement.


    Everyone else was confused.


    "This is just a normal business acquisition. I just like the development potential of Jiangshi group, so you think more about it."


    Want to More?


    Fall ah, where they think more!


    He is aiming at it.


    "Arsene, the Jiang family and we are good friends. It''s not good for them. Since you''re not aiming at them, stop it and don''t hurt the harmony between the two families. " Hao Zaiye continued to persuade him.


    "Uncle, since I have made such a decision, how can I say to stop and stop. You don''t have to worry. I''m not interested in buying them completely. What else do you want to say? I''ll go without you. " Hao Yansen said lightly, but he didn''t give them a chance to answer. He got up and left.


    "Arsene, are you going to let them go?" Hao Zaiye asked.


    Hao Yansen turned his eyes slightly and said, "the market is like a battlefield. Is my uncle persuading me to be a woman?"


    Hao Jae Yip, that''s not what he meant!


    "Arsene, you know that''s not what I mean. I just don''t think it''s necessary for our two families to hurt their friendship. Anyway, what if our two families become a family in the future? "


    By this time, Hao had not died in his career to persuade him to marry Jiang Kerou.


    No matter how good-natured Hao Yansen is, he can''t help sneering? What, Junan wants to marry Miss Jiang? If so, I congratulate you. "


    Hao Junan is Hao''s working son, who is about the same age as Hao Yansen.


    Hao Zaiye choked again. He could not bear the embarrassment and said, "Arsene, you are really joking. How is Junan worthy of Miss Jiang? Of course it''s you... "


    "Uncle, you seem to be too interested in my marriage.

 Chapter 1264

    I wonder if you have received any benefits from the Jiang family. " Wait for him to finish saying, Hao Yansen interrupts him deliberately.


    Hao Zaiye was stunned and hurriedly refuted, "I just care about you. After all, you are the heirs of our Hao family. In the future, the development of the Hao family is also related to everyone''s interests. "


    "The Hao family gives you a lot of benefits. More, be careful not to chew. " Cold finish, Hao Yansen turned and left.


    He was a bit rude.


    Hao''s face was ugly.


    In any case, he is also his elder. He even speaks rudely in front of so many people, which makes Hao feel embarrassed in his career.


    But he didn''t dare to be angry. Although Hao Yansen is a junior, he can''t be offended.


    And now, Hao Yansen is very dangerous. He targets so many people. If not, he will target him.


    For a long time, he was very low-key, and he didn''t clean up anyone, so he gave them a sense of good speech.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to fight. Once he wants to fight, no one can resist


    Hao could not persuade him in his career. When the Jiang family knew about it, they were all desperate.


    Jiang Kerou feels even colder and uncomfortable. She likes him so much. Why is he so merciless to her?!


    Just because they wronged Luo Yun, he will deal with them.


    It makes Jiang Kerou feel incredible


    She always thought that if she liked him, he would be more gentle with her.


    As a result, she thought she was wrong.


    He doesn''t like her. He''s just as ruthless to her.


    Now that we recognize the reality, Jiang Kerou is upset. Thinking of shangguanya and their fate, Jiang Kerou is also worried that they will become like that.


    But she can''t do anything now. She has to find a way to clear the suspicion.


    Now we all doubt that she killed Jiang Yiqing. We don''t know if Hao Yansen said hello. The police investigate her every day. They don''t mean to let her go. It''s a dilemma for her just to deal with it. Naturally, she has no energy to find a solution to the current crisis of Jiang.


    What''s more, she can''t come out, otherwise it will make Jiang''s stock even worse.


    Jiang Kerou can''t go to the company to help. Jiang Deliang has a lot to deal with. Just when he is in a mess, Jiang Yixue comes out and says he can help.


    Jiang Deliang knows that he has the ability, but now it''s the time for the survival of the related company. Does he really have a way?


    "You let me try. If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late for you to hold me accountable." Jiang said with confidence.


    "How sure are you?" Asked Jiang Deliang.


    At this time, he was only a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Hao Yansen personally suppressed them. He was not his opponent at all. Jiang Deliang knows that they are dying now.


    As long as Harrison doesn''t stop, they don''t want to turn over at all.


    So Jiang Yixue volunteered to let him see the hope. Maybe he has a way.


    "At least fifty percent." Jiang answers by learning.


    Jiang Deliang was shocked, "50%!"


    So many?


    He''s not so sure.


    "Well." Jiang Yixue nodded confidently. After staring at him for a while, Jiang Deliang thought he was not lying and made a big decision.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you! As long as you succeed, I will give you more work to do later. "


    "I want five percent." Jiang Yixue replied in this way.

 Chapter 1265

    Jiang Deliang didn''t expect that he would open his mouth, so he became unhappy. "Five percent? Do you know what is the 5% share of Jiangshi group? "


    "I know."


    "So much more then?" Jiang Deliang was angry and disappointed.


    If he is wrong about people, Jiang may have a purpose to help him with his study.


    He thought he was really a good kid who didn''t care about the return, but Oh, for his money, too.


    Jiang Yixue seems to know what he is thinking, and his explanation is not arrogant:


    "I have done a lot of things for you recently, but you didn''t say anything, so I think you are using me. Now the crisis of Jiangjia is unprecedented. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will go bankrupt.


    If I save the company, I''m entitled to five percent. Besides, am I not your son? But you seem to be using me. I really have to make some plans for myself.


    We have been abandoned by you once, I don''t want to be abandoned for the second time. So I''m sorry. Only in this way can I be sure you''re not using me. "


    Jiang Deliang was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be so direct.


    But his words also made him a little guilty.


    It''s true that he''s taking advantage of him and doesn''t want to give any real benefits. He thought, he is his son, he gave him the opportunity to grow up enough.


    But don''t want him to do this, in fact, it''s very despicable, because it doesn''t give him any benefits, it really seems to be taking advantage of him.


    Jiang Yixue must have no sense of security, so he asked.


    Even if what he said was so direct, he could not be angry, but also appeased him.


    "I didn''t use you, I just thought you should sharpen a little more. You can rest assured that I will appoint you to a good position in the future and let you work in the company. "


    Jiang Yixue chuckled out, "if I want a good position, I can get it in any company."


    There''s no need for this.


    Jiang Deliang choked again, "what do you mean by that? Do you come to help me, just want to get more benefits? "


    "Don''t you want me to do more for you?" Jiang asked questions by learning.


    Jiang Deliang was speechless in an instant


    Jiang Yixue continued to pay no attention to Qidao. "A 5% share is not only my reward, but also what you should give. You owe us too much, but you never think about the actual compensation. So, I can''t trust you completely. Think about it for yourself, and I''ll help you through this crisis if you want to. "


    After saying that, Jiang Yixue turned around and left.


    Jiang Deliang is more and more angry!


    Humph, he knew that this kid came to help him uneasy and kind-hearted!


    Does he really think he''s capable? It''s a dream to get the 5% stake.


    Without him, he can solve this problem as well!


    Jiang Deliang is also very glad that he did not fully trust him and gave him too much real power and benefits, or now he regrets too late!


    In the future, he will not let Jiang learn to do anything. He will never have this son.


    Jiang Deliang has no feelings for Jiang Yixue, so it doesn''t matter what he thinks or whether he has this son.


    He also thought that he could get through the difficulty.


    But he didn''t expect that Hao Yansen''s method was so powerful


    Just two days later, the shares of Jiangshi group evaporated by 10 billion!

 Chapter 1266

    All of a sudden, they were frightened.


    Keep evaporating and they''re done.


    Then these days, they did not leave the company, every day and night to find a way to deal with. But no matter how they deal with it, they are not as good as Hao''s trader.


    They are too good at controlling stocks. In addition, the media reports the crimes of Jiang Kerou every day, which makes many shareholders sell their stocks. Their stock prices are plummeting every day.


    Seeing the falling stock price, Jiang Deliang felt as if his heart rate was falling.


    One day, his heart will stop beating!


    But they can''t resist the speed of the capital alligator.


    Hao Yansen is the capital crocodile!


    He seems to have a lot of money. He keeps buying their stocks. Some big shareholders secretly sell them to him!


    Jiang Deliang has only 30% of the shares in his hands. He is the largest shareholder. Once Hao Yansen has acquired more than 30% of the shares, he is doomed!


    But fortunately, at present, he has only bought about 20%, which is a little far away.


    But Jiang Deliang did not dare to be careless. He was afraid that if he continued, he would never have a chance to turn over. Desperate Jiang Deliang had to go to Jiang to learn.


    This time, he wants to make a bet.


    "Are you sure you can solve this crisis?" He asked Jiang to learn.


    Jiang Yixue nodded, "well, now we have 70% assurance."


    "70%?" Jiang Deliang was stunned. "You didn''t say, maybe 50%?"


    In a few days, 70% of the time?


    "I''ve been trying to figure out a way these days, and now I''ve come up with a better way." Jiang answers by learning.


    "What can I do?" Jiang Deliang expected to ask, but Jiang Yixue just looked at him and didn''t answer.


    How could his method be so easy to tell him.


    Jiang Deliang is very depressed, "to learn, I am your father, do you have to calculate me like this?!"


    "What have I calculated for you? I have paid for my work. Isn''t it right to get paid. Jiang Deliang, I''m not so great. I really can''t ignore and hate you. You don''t think I''m your son, and I don''t think you''re my father. We can take what we need, and no one owes it. " Jiang Yixue continues to say it unkindly, but it makes Jiang Deliang unable to fight back.


    He really has no right to ask for anything in his father''s capacity.


    He can''t even call him ungrateful.


    Because Jiang Yixue didn''t get any favor from him, but he owed them a lot.


    Jiang Deliang is reluctant to give up his own property, but if he does not give up again, he will have nothing.


    What''s more, he didn''t give it to anyone else. He was his son anyway. After thinking about it, he didn''t feel reluctant.


    "Yes, I will. Anyway, you are also my son, which is the compensation I should give you. But if you don''t succeed in solving this problem, you won''t get anything! " Jiang Deliang threatened.


    "Well, sign the agreement." Jiang readily agreed to learn.


    Then they signed a counter bet agreement.


    If Jiang Yixue doesn''t solve the problem within the prescribed time, or even control the loss within a certain amount, he will get nothing and sell himself to Jiang Group for 20 years.


    If he succeeds, Jiang Deliang will give him a 5% stake.

 Chapter 1267

    After signing the agreement, Jiang Yixue began to act.


    He made a few phone calls, and then the shares of Jiangshi group stopped falling!


    This shocked and stunned Jiang Deliang. He didn''t know how he did it.


    The whole Jiangshi group people are very confused, how to say stop? What''s going on?!


    "How did you do it?" Jiang Deliang asked him doubtfully.


    "I have my own way. Don''t forget the terms of the agreement. Remember to transfer the stock to me." Then Jiang Yixue left.


    Only Jiang Deliang was left in disorder in the wind.


    How on earth did he do it!


    Jiang Deliang, they all feel incredible and dare not be careless. They have been watching carefully for fear that the stock will start to fall again.


    But to their surprise, all day long, stocks not only didn''t fall, but also rose a little.


    As long as the stock price starts to rise, there is hope!


    Investors will not rush to sell, they will wait for a while.


    Then in the next few days, their share price did not fall, or even rose a lot. Meanwhile, news came from the Hao family that Hao Yansen had given up buying them.


    I think it''s too difficult. Let''s give up.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that Harrison doesn''t target them anymore!


    The crisis of Jiangshi group finally passed, and they also kept the company.


    Jiang Deliang is not that kind of narrow-minded person. When he finds Jiang Yixue so capable, he doesn''t care about his 5% share. As long as this son is here, will Jiangshi group not rise?


    After transferring the stock to Jiang for learning, Jiang Deliang asked him in a good mood, "the stock is also given to you. Now can you say, what is your way to solve the crisis?"


    "You really want to know?" Jiang asked questions by learning.


    "Hahahaha, of course! Of course I want to know that you are so capable. " Jiang Deliang showed that kind of kind smile again.


    But Jiang Yixue doesn''t want to play with him anymore.


    He suddenly chuckled out, the smile, but very cold.


    Jiang Deliang was stunned, and he looked at him coldly. For a moment, he had a bad premonition.


    Jiang Yixue also stared at him, sneering: "the truth is very simple, I know the president of Hao group, that''s all."


    Jiang Deliang was shocked suddenly, but some didn''t respond, "you know Hao Yansen?"


    "Yes, I know him. In my face, he stopped the acquisition, it was so simple. " After that, Jiang Yixue got up and left.


    After two steps, he suddenly turned back and said with a smile: "by the way, my mother has always wanted to visit you. Tomorrow, I will visit you at Jiang''s home with her. "


    "What do you mean by that?!" Asked Jiang Deliang in dismay.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to visit you." With a faint smile, Jiang turned and left.


    Jiang Deliang''s premonition is getting worse.


    I don''t know why. He always feels uneasy about Jiang learning.


    Does he have any plot?


    He and Hao Yansen know each other. Is it their conspiracy to suppress the Jiang family this time?


    But it''s not right. How could a character like Hao Yansen cooperate with Jiang Yixue.


    But why did Jiang learn to do it, and Hao Yansen stopped the acquisition?


    The more Jiang Deliang thought about it, the more uneasy he became.


    He always felt that they were working together against him.


    The frightened Jiang Deliang hurriedly went to find out how many shares Hao Shi had acquired this time, but only 20% of them could be found out.

 Chapter 1268

    Even if Jiang Yixue has five percent of them, they add up to only 25 percent.


    Jiang Kerou''s hands are three percent.


    That is to say, there are 28% shares in his side, which are more than them. So they can''t threaten him or anything.


    After thinking about it like this, Jiang Deliang was relieved.


    But I don''t know why, he always has a sense of self deception.


    But if Jiang Yixue really dares to do anything to them, don''t blame him for being rude!


    Jiang Deliang''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and immediately he was not afraid of anything.


    But they don''t want to visit them tomorrow!


    Jiang Deliang didn''t want to make trouble for his family. On that day, he arranged song Qiuyue and Jiang Kerou to go out to relax.


    Recently, they have been under a lot of pressure. It''s better to let them go out and have a rest. At the same time, they can avoid a head-on conflict with Jiang to learn from them.


    Song Qiuyue and Jiang Kerou also plan to go out to relax.


    But not long after they left, song Qiuyue received a strange call.


    "Hello?" Song Qiuyue is confused.


    "It''s me." There was a voice of a woman with a little vicissitudes at the other end of the phone, but song Qiuyue could never forget it.


    Even if she hasn''t heard it in nearly twenty years, she can hear it in a flash.


    Song Qiuyue''s brain hummed for a moment, which was unbelievable, "is that you? What can I do for you? "


    She tried to calm herself, but her mind was still in a state of uncertainty.


    In the past 20 years, song qiuxue has never looked for her. What''s the reason she''s suddenly looking for her?


    "Why, didn''t Jiang Deliang tell you?" Song qiuxue is a very cold voice, the tone of the cold, inexplicable people uneasy.


    Song Qiuyue is really upset. "What do you say?"


    Does Jiang Deliang do anything that she can''t say on her back?


    In this moment, song Qiuyue''s mind flashed countless guesses


    Song qiuxue chuckled and said, "it''s nothing but that I will visit you at Jiang''s tomorrow. During this period, Jiang Deliang took good care of our mother and son, and returned 5% shares of Yixue company. So I''d like to thank you very much. "


    "What do you say?!" Song Qiuyue suddenly opened his eyes, "Jiang Deliang has given you 5% shares?!"


    "He didn''t tell you about that, either?" Song qiuxue smiled again, and the complacency in his tone was harsh.


    Song Qiuyue''s face is very ugly. "Song qiuxue, what''s going on?! You make it clear to me! "


    "OK, I''ll make it clear tomorrow. So tomorrow, we''ll be together. " With a smile, song qiuxue hangs up.


    Song Qiuyue''s mood is even worse!


    "Mom, song qiuxue''s phone? What did she say? " Next to hear all the river can soft busy frown asked.


    Song Qiuyue''s face shrieked gloomily, "that bastard of Jiang Deliang, he even gave Jiang Yixue 5% shares! And it looks like they''ve been in contact privately! Song qiuxue and they are coming to visit us tomorrow. No wonder your father suddenly asked us to go out to relax! She must be afraid that they will come to us tomorrow and we will know! "


    "What..." Hearing this, Jiang Kerou also showed an incredible look.


    "Dad, how could he do that?"


    "How do I know? Stop the car and go back! " Song Qiuyue tells the driver gloomily.

 Chapter 1269

    Jiang Kerou is not in the mood to relax.


    So many things have happened recently that she is already upset. Now that Jiang Yixue has acquired 5% of the company''s shares, she is even more upset.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that something bad will happen


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qiuyue and they soon got back.


    However, under the persuasion of Jiang Kerou, they did not go home directly, but found a hotel to stay.


    When they go back now, Jiang Deliang will not say anything and will cover up some truth.


    It''s better to wait for tomorrow to go back and get personal stolen goods!


    Having made up their mind, they stayed in the hotel. Jiang Deliang thought that they were really gone, but also prepared how to receive song qiuxue tomorrow.


    Anyway, no matter how noisy they are, he will be rude to them this time!


    Hum, his pity for them doesn''t mean they can do whatever they want! Want to revenge him, do not see who he is!


    At the same time, Jiang Deliang is ready to install the monitoring at home secretly.


    As long as Jiang learns from them to say the wrong things, they will be recorded.


    Then he can sue them as evidence.


    Knowing Jiang Yixue that they are going to Jiang''s tomorrow, there are mo Yun and Jiang Yiqing.


    Jiang Yiqing has been awake for a long time. During this period of time, he was in secret treatment.


    Moyun happened to visit her today.


    "Xiao Yun, my brother and my mother are going to Jiang''s tomorrow. I really want to go together and see what they look like after getting revenge." Jiang Yiqing said angrily.


    "It''s not the time. You can retaliate for them in person," Moyun said with a smile


    Thinking that the Jiang family will soon be finished, Jiang Yiqing will be very happy.


    She grabbed Moyun''s hand, and her eyes filled with tears. "Xiaoyun, thank you so much this time! You not only saved my life, but also helped us get revenge. If it wasn''t for you, we would never get revenge in our life! Xiao Yun, you saved our family''s life! "


    "We are friends. It''s right to help each other. Besides, Jiang Kerou is also my enemy. I also want to deal with her. You help me deal with her, and I thank you very much. " Moyun said with a smile.


    Jiang Yiqing laughed out, "where are we helping you, it is clear that you are always helping us. Xiao Yun, my brother said that he will repay you with his whole life, so will I! "


    "No, you don''t have to pay me back." Moyun firmly refused, "as long as you live well in the future, it will be the greatest return to me."


    "Well, we will live a good life!" Jiang Yiqing nods gratefully.


    Although Moyun didn''t need them to repay him, they made up their mind to repay them.


    They don''t want to be their business, and they should insist.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, almost everyone is nervous about what will happen tomorrow.


    Song Qiuyue and Jiang Kerou didn''t have much rest in the evening, neither did Jiang Deliang.


    The next day came soon.


    Early in the morning, song Qiuyue and Jiang Kerou returned to Jiang''s home before they came to learn from Jiang.


    Jiang Deliang was surprised to see them come back suddenly. "How are you coming back?!"


    Seeing his reaction, song Qiuyue knew that it was true.


    Song qiuxue and Jiang Yixue will come today, but he doesn''t want them back.


    Song Qiu''s thought of menstruation for one night has calmed down a lot.

 Chapter 1270

    She plans not to quarrel with Jiang Deliang. In short, no matter what song qiuxue''s purpose is, she will keep her position.


    "Honey, I got a call from my sister..." Song Qiuyue''s eyes turned red and said wrongly, "she said she would come today, didn''t she?"


    Jiang Deliang was shocked. "Did she call you?!"


    "Well! But I don''t know what she wants to do, but I always feel that her mind is not simple. I''m afraid you will suffer losses at home alone, so I''ll come back with Kerou! "


    "Dad, we don''t know what you and them have, but we believe in you anyway." Jiang Kerou also said firmly.


    They not only did not blame him, but also so considerate of him, Jiang Deliang''s heart was moved.


    He knew that they had always been the most sensible wives and daughters.


    Jiang Deliang said happily, "if you can understand me so much, I will be relieved. Don''t worry, no matter what they want to do today, I won''t let them succeed! In my heart, you alone, without them! "


    "Honey, I knew you were the best for us..." Song Qiuyue smiles happily.


    At the same time, a servant came to report.


    "Master, madam, there are guests coming! They said it was... "


    "It''s my ex-wife and son, isn''t it?" Song Qiuyue asked directly.


    The servant nodded, "yes..."


    "Let them in."


    "OK." The servant turns around and leaves, and song Qiuyue comforts Jiang Deliang, "husband, no matter what they do for a while, Ke Rou and I are on your side and will believe you. You can rest assured that we are very reasonable. "


    Jiang Deliang listened, the heart is moved!


    At the same time, he also made up his mind. He must not wronged his wife and daughter because of Song Qiuxue.


    Anyway, he only recognizes Jiang Kerou as a child. If Jiang Yixue dares to do something out of the ordinary, he will not be polite to him!


    Just as Jiang Deliang and his students were waiting, Jiang Yixue finally helped song qiuxue to come in.


    Seeing them, Jiang Deliang and others were stunned.


    Especially song Qiuyue and Jiang Kerou.


    They haven''t seen each other for 20 years, but song Qiuyue occasionally asks about song qiuxue. She knew that she had a bad life. She even lived in a sanatorium. Anyway, she lived a miserable life.


    But now, what she sees is song qiuxue with full spirit!


    Song qiuxue dyed her black hair and made an elegant hair style. Wearing a simple self-cultivation cheongsam, there is only a valuable jade bracelet on the wrist, and the face also has a delicate makeup. There is no big difference between the whole person and 20 years ago, except for some wrinkles on the corner of the eye.


    Not only that, she is so elegant and beautiful.


    Even though it looks older than song Qiuyue, the years have left more precipitation on her, making her more elegant and charming.


    Even if song Qiuyue looks younger than her, there is no way to compare her aura and temperament.


    When she was young, song qiuxue was excellent. When she was a child, she studied music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She always had a very elegant atmosphere of books.


    At that time, Jiang Deliang was only after her temperament.


    It was only later that he was tired of it, and song Qiuyue deliberately stepped in, that he divorced her.


    But now he suddenly saw the shadow of song qiuxue. Instead of being tired, he had more nostalgia.


    It seems that song qiuxue is the girl who attracted him

 Chapter 1271

    Seeing such song qiuxue, Jiang Deliang''s face improved a lot, and his tone was also subconsciously gentle, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, song Qiuyue''s eyelids jumped, and he knew what he was thinking.


    This man, she knows himself better than him.


    Song Qiuyue also hurriedly and gently said, "elder sister, why are you here? Long time no see. How are you these years? "


    Song qiuxue saw their faces and faces, but smiled, "yes, it''s been a long time. I thought you forgot me, sister. "


    Song Qiuyue smiled, "how can it be. Elder sister, I''ve been missing you for years, and I feel very guilty. I''m relieved to see that you are living a good life. "


    "In fact, I have a bad life, but it''s all on virtue.


    If he didn''t care about our mother and son, we wouldn''t get better.


    I always thought that Deliang didn''t recognize his son, but didn''t want him to be very good at learning. Not only did he go to work in the company, but this time he was also given the chance to get 5% of the company''s shares, which made us very grateful.


    So today, I come to visit you with my study, and thank you by the way. "


    Song qiuxue opens her mouth with a smile. Her tone is very natural, and she doesn''t mean to say the opposite.


    It''s as if she really appreciates them.


    But her attitude made song Qiuyue even more upset.


    If she''s here to make trouble, it''s OK. She has a lot of ways to sow discord. But if she comes to thank you sincerely, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    What''s more, Jiang Deliang actually took care of the mother and son secretly with her back!


    Even gave Jiang Yixue 5% shares! To know her daughter, only three percent!


    Song Qiuyue holds down his resentment and blames Jiang Deliang with a smile.


    "Honey, why didn''t you tell me all this? Do you think I will be jealous and opposed? You look down on me too much. Elder sisters and we are family. How can I be angry because you take care of them? "


    In fact, Jiang Deliang could not touch song qiuxue''s mind.


    He guessed that it might be Jiang Yixue who resents him, but song qiuxue sincerely thanks them.


    So he thinks it''s alarmist. They didn''t come to make trouble at all.


    It''s better not to make trouble.


    Jiang Deliang laughs and comforts song Qiuyue, "I''m afraid you''re sad too. But my wife, I didn''t expect you to be so generous. You just don''t care. You are also right. We are a family to learn how to say it is my son, so I made up for him a little. I''m glad you don''t mind. "


    Song Qiuyue smiled angrily, "how can I mind? You''ve been so kind to my daughter and me these years, and we''ve been content to give everything to us.


    So you should make up for their sister. After all, they are so pitiful elder sisters. Moreover, I don''t like that you give less. I should give more. "


    Song Qiuyue said this on purpose. She was saying that song qiuxue was very poor. Jiang Deliang made up for them. It was nothing more than a kind of charity.


    So no matter how much they got, they were just given.


    But Jiang Deliang can only be theirs.


    They are the masters of the Jiang family.


    I thought song qiuxue would be very jealous after hearing these words, but song qiuxue''s look didn''t fluctuate at all.

 Chapter 1272

    She also said with a smile, "are you wrong? To learn how to get the 5% share this time is not your remedy, nor your charity. It''s to learn how to get it by your own ability. Even more, you have to thank my son. "


    Song Qiuyue''s face suddenly froze. "Thank you?"


    Jiang Kerou also shows the color of doubt.


    Song qiuxue smiled, "yes, thanks. How could you Jiangshi group survive the crisis so easily if you didn''t learn from it this time? But for my son''s help, you would have been bankrupt and lost all this splendor. So today is actually to thank you, but I hope you can thank my son. "


    Jiang Deliang''s face turned ugly in an instant. What does song qiuxue mean!


    He couldn''t help saying, "autumn snow, you are wrong. Although learning has made great efforts, I have also compensated him. What''s more, he didn''t do anything, so he got 5% of the company''s shares for nothing. Would I have given it to him so easily if I had not seen him as my son? "


    "Yes, elder sister, how can we say that we should go bankrupt when we are so big.


    I''ve never been to a university. He has such ability everywhere. It''s all about Deling trying to make up for him.


    Elder sister, we don''t have to ask you to thank us, but you really shouldn''t have misunderstood the kindness of virtue and good. "


    Song Qiuyue intentionally stands on Jiang Deliang''s side and talks. Jiang Deliang is very useful.


    Song qiuxue smiled again. "But at that time, it was clearly that de Liang took the initiative to find a way to solve the problem. And if it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have been able to get through this crisis. I''ve learned that you can''t resist Hao''s group''s purchase of Jiang''s, so if it wasn''t for my son, you would really go bankrupt. "


    "Ha ha, song qiuxue, your tone is too loud!


    Jiang Yixue is a little boy. How could he be able to deal with Hao and solve the crisis by himself!


    I just use this excuse to compensate him because he is my son. Do you really think you''re great?


    Well, I don''t think you''re here to thank us. Since you''re not, let''s go. I don''t have time to talk to you! " Jiang Deliang was not happy at once.


    Song qiuxue will give them a good face if they follow him in everything.


    If you dare not give him face, he will not be polite!


    Song Qiuyue is very proud to see song qiuxue and their death.


    She pretended to comfort Jiang Deliang, "husband, don''t be angry, I don''t think elder sisters have any other meaning, that is, they think it''s too aggrieved, so they don''t want to admit your compensation."


    "Haven''t I given enough?!" Jiang Deliang was enraged instantly. "I can not recognize this son! I give him 5% of the shares, is the greatest mercy! If they are not satisfied, they will give me back. I don''t want to give them any more! "


    "Yes, elder sister, we have given enough. What else do you want?" Song Qiuyue also asked song qiuxue about them.


    It''s as if song qiuxue is too deceiving.


    Song qiuxue was so angry that she sneered.


    Song Qiuyue still hasn''t changed. He can always get everyone into a state of injustice. Only she is the best, the most innocent.


    She didn''t say anything, but she was realistic, and she was beaten down.

 Chapter 1273

    But now it''s useless for her to come here.


    Because she is not song qiuxue, she can do nothing to hurt her.


    "So Jiang Deliang, don''t you think my son won these shares by himself? I also think it doesn''t matter if he is your son? " Song qiuxue asked him lightly.


    Jiang Deliang thought that they were very concerned about whether he accepted the identity of Jiang Yixue. He said proudly: "if you know how to advance and retreat, and how to be grateful and understand, I naturally admit this son. These shares, as I gave him. "


    "But it''s his own." Song qiuxue said suddenly.


    Jiang Deliang thought this woman was too unreasonable to forgive.


    "Yes," he said displeased, "it''s his own! I''ve already given what I should give, and we''ll be clear in the future! "


    Hum, this son, can''t he stop?


    He never wanted him anyway.


    Hearing Jiang Deliang''s words, song Qiuyue and Jiang Kerou showed their complacency.


    Song qiuxue and Jiang Yixue''s expression is not a trace of fluctuation. They have never expected anything. They have been dead to Jiang Deliang for a long time.


    To be honest, even if he died in front of them now, they would not be moved


    "Good for both." Song qiuxue sneered and stared at him coldly.


    "What you owe us is not so easy to get rid of. What you owe us is not so easy to distinguish. Jiang Kerou also deliberately murdered my daughter. This account can''t be so clear. Jiang Deliang ah Jiang Deliang, since everyone has become a stranger, why do you still deceive too much? So don''t blame us for your unkindness! However, the law of the jungle is what you have taught us. Don''t blame us for what happened. "


    Song qiuxue finished saying, showing a sneer of unknown meaning.


    Both her words and her look made Jiang Deliang a little uneasy.


    "What do you mean by that? What do you want to do? " He asked sharply.


    Song qiuxue laughs out, "what to do, of course, is to let you have nothing. To learn, to tell them what we want to do. "


    Jiang Yixue suddenly spoke in a low and cold voice, "I ask to hold a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow to re elect new shareholders. I hope Mr. Jiang can attend on time."


    "You What do you say? " Jiang Deliang was shocked.


    Song Qiuyue and Jiang Kerou are also confused.


    "What general meeting? Do you think you have the ability to hold a shareholders'' meeting when you get 5% of the shares? " Song Qiuyue''s sharp retort.


    "What''s more, your shares are still donated by our Jiangjia family, which is not good enough at all?"


    "Enough to see, tomorrow." Finish saying, Jiang Yi learns to support song qiuxue soft voice way, "Mom, let''s go."


    "Well." Song qiuxue nods and turns to leave.


    "Don''t go, you have to make it clear! What do you mean? " Jiang deluiang stopped them, but he had to ask for clarification.


    His heart is too uneasy. He will be more uneasy if he doesn''t ask clearly.


    "It means your good days are over. Get out of my way!" Song qiuxue suddenly stares at him fiercely and strides towards the outside.


    "Song qiuxue, stop for me and tell me clearly!" Jiang Deliang shouted angrily, but Jiang would not go back to learn from them.


    Jiang Deliang didn''t expect that they came here today to say that.

 Chapter 1274

    They didn''t quarrel with them or do anything about it, but it made him more upset.


    "Husband, elder sister, what does she mean? Are they going to be bad for you?" Song Qiuyue frowns and worries.


    "Dad, I see what kind of conspiracy they should have." Jiang Kerou also worried.


    "Yes, they must want to revenge us! Husband, I''m afraid you will have an accident tomorrow. How can they be so cruel? You are the father of Jiang Yixue. They are so cold-blooded to you! " Song Qiuyue slanders song qiuxue and them without trace.


    As expected, Jiang Deliang said angrily: "they want to deal with me. It''s just a dream! Don''t see who I am! No matter what they do tomorrow, I won''t let them go! "


    Seeing Jiang Deliang so angry, song Qiuyue is proud again.


    Ha ha, they want to fight with her, but they are a little tender


    ¡­¡­


    All the other shareholders received the notice of the shareholders'' meeting. Jiang Deliang wanted them to reject it unanimously. But several shareholders agreed to hold the meeting. There was no way. Jiang Deliang had to attend.


    But he made up his mind to show Jiang at the shareholders'' meeting.


    Don''t think it''s his son. Don''t think he can stand on his nose with a 5% stake.


    At the same time, Jiang Deliang also felt funny.


    Jiang to learn to play tricks, do not see who he is, is qualified to fight with him. He wanted to fight him. It was like beating a stone with an egg.


    The next day, Jiang Kerou also went to attend the general meeting of shareholders.


    She is also one of the shareholders. At present, her shares and Jiang Deliang''s shares add up to 28%.


    Their father and daughter are the absolute majority shareholders in the company, so we can say nothing about them.


    Jiang to learn that 5% in front of them is not enough.


    So they''ll see what he''s up to.


    Everyone attended the meeting on time. When Jiang Deliang came, Jiang Yixue had not yet come.


    He sat down in the chair, glanced around the conference room and sneered, "what about Jiang Yixue? Why didn''t he come to the shareholders'' meeting? "


    "Sorry, it''s late." As soon as Jiang Deliang''s voice fell, Jiang Yixue walked in tall and straight.


    Today, he is wearing a formal suit. He looks very handsome and has temperament.


    Jiang Yixue perfectly inherits the advantages of Jiang Deliang and song qiuxue. With his long-term boxing, he has perfect muscle lines. He looks as dazzling as a model on the international stage in a suit.


    Seeing this, Jiang Deliang felt sorry in his heart.


    If this son doesn''t fight against him, he doesn''t mind training him well


    As long as he is willing to work for him, he will not treat him badly. It''s a pity that he''s too depressed. He just got a little share and wanted to rebel.


    Ah, I grew up at the bottom. I don''t know if I''m ill bred. I''m short-sighted.


    Jiang Deliang thought of this, and then he turned cold. "Tell me what you want to do today. Recently, the company is very busy, and everyone has no time to accompany you. Give you five minutes to finish the meeting if you don''t know clearly! "


    "Five minutes is not enough. The people I''m waiting for haven''t come." Jiang said with a smile.


    "Who?" Jiang asked.


    "Then you will know. But before that, I''ll explain my intention. Recently, the company has had problems. As you know, the continuous scandals in Jiangjia are one of the main reasons for the damage to our company.

 Chapter 1275

    So I don''t think it''s necessary for Jiang Deliang to take the position of president, so I just called you all together to re elect a new president. It''s also for the good of you, don''t you think? " Jiang to learn calmly scanning everyone said.


    When he said that, everyone was shocked.


    How dare he say such a thing!


    And he only has 5% shares. Who gave him the courage to say that!


    In a moment, Jiang Deliang''s face turned cold. "Jiang Yixue, have you been fooling around enough! This is our company, our Jiangjia company, our Jiangjia company. It''s not until you replace me! No one is entitled to replace me, but I am entitled to replace you! "


    Jiang Deliang''s Majesty was provoked, and he became angry immediately.


    His voice is very sharp, and his appearance is very frightening. Other shareholders are frightened. Jiang Yixue''s eyes do not fluctuate.


    "Well, although this is a company founded by Jiangjia, it''s not the time for you to cover up the sky. Jiang Deliang, you have no ability. You should abdicate and yield to the virtuous. Don''t harm everyone''s interests and let everyone suffer huge losses with you. Do you think so? "


    Jiang Yixue''s words really hit the minds of these shareholders.


    During this period, Jiang''s stock fell sharply, their interests were greatly damaged, and they were dissatisfied for a long time.


    Jiang Kerou has made his own mistakes, but they have been implicated. They will not be so great as to be selfless.


    Only because Jiang Deliang, the biggest shareholder, didn''t complain. Now someone is silly to speak for them, and they are naturally happy to see the play.


    "Jiang Yixue, don''t you know the rules for electing shareholders? In general, the people who get the most votes can be elected. Mr. Jiang has the majority of shares in his hands, so it''s too much fun for you to ask for re-election of the president. " He was lightly reminded.


    If he wants to replace Jiang Deliang, it depends on whether he has the ability.


    "I know." Jiang Yixue said, "although Jiang Deliang has the most shares, if you vote for others, you may change him."


    The more Jiang Yixue says, the more unbridled he is!


    The people present are all human spirits, and they never say anything that tears their face. So he was shocked that he dared to say that this river to learn, either with confidence or without brains.


    If he offends Jiang Deliang like this, even if he is his son, there will be no good result.


    As expected, Jiang Deliang''s face was livid with anger. "Jiang Yixue, get out of here! I order you, as president, to get out of my company! "


    "Jiang Yixue, you are too much indeed. Are you talking to an elder like this?


    And you are not qualified to replace President Jiang at all. He has 25% of the shares in his hand and 3% in mine. He is the largest shareholder and should manage the company.


    It''s only 5% of your hands, even what we gave you. " Jiang Kerou scolds him coldly.


    Jiang chuckled out with a sneer, "who said that my hand is only five percent?"? At present, I have got 30% of the share support, plus what I have, a total of 35%


    "What do you say?!" Jiang Deliang and all of them look stunned

 Chapter 1276

    Jiang Yixue takes a look at his watch and hooks his lips and says, "the people I''m waiting for should be here."


    As soon as he finished, a secretary came in to report, "President Jiang, the president of Hao group is here! He said that he came to attend the general meeting of shareholders. I can''t stop him... "


    As soon as the Secretary''s voice came to an end, Hao Yansen, with Shang Shi and an assistant, strode in.


    The moment they came in, it was inexplicable to give people a sense of the arrival of a great man.


    That momentum shocked them in a moment


    Everyone was shocked to see him.


    How did Hao Yansen come?!


    What is he doing?!


    We can''t help but change our faces when we think of Hao''s acquisition of many shares of Jiang''s and Jiang Yixue''s words just now. Has Hao Yansen privately acquired 30% of Jiang''s shares?!


    But as far as they know, didn''t he just buy 20 percent?


    Who is it, and secretly sold it to him?


    Jiang Deliang and Jiang Kerou are the two most uncertain people. Their hearts are suddenly very uneasy and scared.


    It''s not that bad, is it?


    As soon as Hao Yansen came in, he greeted Jiang Deliang lightly. "President Jiang, nice to meet you."


    Jiang Deliang''s cheek twitches and asks him in a peaceful tone as much as possible, "what''s the matter with you, Arsene? What are you doing? "


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips, but there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. "Naturally, he came to attend the general meeting of shareholders. It seems that you already know the purpose of this shareholders'' meeting? "


    Jiang Yixue replied, "I have informed them, and now I will wait for the re-election."


    "Well, let''s go." Hao Yansen calmly walked to a seat and sat down, as if this was his company, without any politeness at all.


    But if he really has 30% of the shares, this is really his company!


    Jiang Yixue doesn''t give Jiang Deliang the time they need to reflect. He goes forward to announce the election.


    "Now let''s start the election again. If you have no opinion, let''s start.


    Since I came first, I volunteered to be elected president. Although I was very young and just entered the company, I am familiar with everything of Jiangshi group.


    I''m confident to lead you to create more value, and I''m confident to run the whole company well. My ability must have been seen by all of you recently. If you have no opinion, I hope you can vote for me. " Jiang Yixue said that directly.


    Everyone was shocked by his words again.


    Doesn''t he know how to beat around the Bush?


    No one is so confident! They are all embarrassed to boast.


    "Jiang Yixue, you are so naughty! The meeting is over. It''s just nonsense! " Jiang Deliang claps his hand angrily on the table and gets up to leave.


    "President Jiang, I didn''t say goodbye. Are you too active?" Hao Yansen suddenly spoke lightly.


    His voice is slow, and there is no emotion, but it is not to be underestimated.


    Jiang Deliang turned his head and stared at him. He forbear and said, "Hao Yansen, what do you mean? This is our Jiangshi group, not your Haoshi. If you intrude into our company without permission, I will give you face if I don''t care about it! Do you really think this is your back garden? Leave now, or I''ll call the police! "


    "I am the largest shareholder here, who is entitled to let me leave?" Hao Yansen raised his eyes and stared at him coldly.


    Jiang Deliang was shocked. "What do you say? Are you the largest shareholder? "

 Chapter 1277

    What a joke, is he all right.


    But Hao Yansen is not that kind of person


    Hao Yansen takes a look at Shang Shi. Shang Shi agrees and takes out a document and hands it to him. "This is the share certificate held by my young master. At present, my young master owns 30% of the shares of Jiangshi group. If Jiang doesn''t believe it, he can identify it. "


    Jiang Deliang took over incredibly. Seeing the above, his face turned pale.


    Jiang Kerou also went over to check, and also showed an incredible look


    How could this happen?!


    When did Hao Yansen buy so many shares?


    "Isn''t it only 20%?" Jiang Deliang exclaimed, how suddenly it was ten percent more.


    And he didn''t get a message.


    "Ten percent of them were signed this morning. Jiang always doesn''t know it should be, so now, do you admit that I am the largest shareholder? "


    Jiang Deliang: "..."


    Others were shocked, too. Hao Yansen became their biggest shareholder.


    And 10% of them were acquired today.


    What does this mean?


    It means that he had a plan.


    It''s also his plan to hold a shareholders'' meeting!


    No wonder Jiang Yixue dared to talk like that. Did they collude long ago


    So, Hao Yansen also deliberately bought shares of the company, deliberately suppressed them, and deliberately let Jiang learn to be a good man? Is it intentional for Jiang Yixue to take shares from Jiang Deliang?


    All of this is their plan?


    If Jiang Deliang doesn''t understand everything until now, he is really stupid.


    He angrily pointed to Jiang to learn. He seemed to hate to eat him. "Is that you? It''s all your conspiracy, isn''t it?! Jiang Yixue, you rebellious son, you actually unite with outsiders to calculate your father! You beast, when you were born, I should have strangled you! "


    Jiang Yixue''s eyes are gloomy, and he doesn''t care to sneer, "Jiang Deliang, you are really right. You killed me as soon as I was born. Now standing in front of you is Jiang Yixue, who has nothing to do with you. Jiang is my disgrace, but I will always remember it! "


    "You..."


    "Jiang Deliang, please solve your private affairs in private. This is the general meeting of shareholders. Let''s start voting now. " Hao Yansen interrupts him lightly, then raises his hand slightly, "I vote for Jiang to learn. Do you have any opinions? Raise your hand if you have no opinion. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face was a little queer.


    Why do they feel that he is forcing them to raise their hands?


    But what''s annoying is that they really dare to counsel.


    Although they dare not raise their hands, they dare not recommend themselves! Hao Yansen made it clear that if they wanted to support Jiang to learn, they would not dare to resist.


    Be careful of people''s unhappiness. Buy all their shares and be the king of the mountain!


    And they dare not support Jiang.


    Jiang Deliang and his wife make it clear that they have offended Hao Yansen. Hao Yansen is killing them. They go to help Jiang Deliang. They are just looking for death!


    So they did nothing good.


    Hao Yansen saw that they didn''t raise their hands and said, "now, Jiang Yixue has a 35% support rate. Who wants to compete?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± No one, no one at all.

 Chapter 1278

    Even Jiang Deliang himself did not dare to stand up.


    Hao Yansen kindly helped him and said, "so, is there anyone willing to continue to support President Jiang? If there is support for President Jiang, raise your hand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Nobody, still nobody!


    Jiang Kerou suddenly raised her hand. She wanted to set an example for everyone, hoping that they could continue to support his father.


    Now they have 28 percent of the support, and if there are eight more, they are even. As long as the support rate is over 35%, Jiang Deliang will continue to be president.


    Just a few hands up!


    But Jiang Kerou glances at the people present. All of them don''t look at them with a guilty heart. No one raises his hand


    Neither Jiang Deliang nor Jiang Kerou thought that there was no support for them at the critical moment.


    "It doesn''t look like it. In this case, the election results have come out. From now on, Jiang Yixue will replace Jiang Deliang as the president of Jiangshi group. " Hao Yansen coldly announced that he didn''t think such an election was hasty at all.


    Jiang Deliang immediately called out, "I don''t agree! Do you say that the election is an election? I don''t agree with this election! Void, vote, choose another day! "


    Hao Yansen suddenly glanced at him lightly. "Jiang Deliang, are you sure you want to re elect?"


    "Yes! Find a new date, this time invalid! " Jiang said gloomily, but everyone could see that he did not let himself explode with great restraint.


    "OK, choose another day. But I hope you don''t regret it. " With that, she got up and strode away.


    Jiang Yixue also left with great strides.


    Looking at their backs, Jiang Deliang''s eyes are gloomy and frightening.


    Jiang Kerou is the same.


    She clenched her lips with anger and pain. Hao Yansen, why are you so heartless to me?!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they left, other shareholders made excuses to leave in a hurry.


    "Dad, what should we do?" As soon as he left, Jiang Kerou asked Jiang Deliang anxiously, "Hao Yansen now holds 30% of the company''s shares. He has become the largest shareholder. If he wants to deal with us, we are not his rivals at all!"


    "Jiang to learn from this beast!" Jiang Deliang slapped his hand on the table, "I pity him and give him a chance! I didn''t expect that he was a viper, an ungrateful thing! "


    Jiang Kerou knows why they have to calculate the Jiang family.


    It must have been at the beginning that they decided that Jiang Yiqing had been killed by her.


    Jiang Kerou''s heart is not empty and uneasy.


    But she must not let Jiang Deliang know what she has done.


    "Dad, don''t worry. We have a remedy. Dad, let''s call the police. It''s obvious that Hao Yansen made a hostile takeover and suppressed us. We can let the police investigate. Also, I will try to persuade other shareholders to sell their shares to us or continue to support us. Anyway, we still have time! " Jiang Kerou''s calm analysis.


    Even if these methods are useless, it doesn''t matter. She has the last trump card.


    Maybe that person will help her


    Jiang Deliang is very pleased to see that she is so smart. "But Rou, this time it''s dad. I''m sorry for you. You can rest assured that I will never recognize Jiang to learn. You are the only one of my children. Everything in Jiang''s family will be yours in the future. I will make up for you and your mother! "

 Chapter 1279

    Jiang Deliang is very glad that he chose song Qiuyue.


    Look, how sensible his wife and daughter are now. They only think about him.


    Not as cold-blooded and ruthless as Jiang Yixue.


    So Jiang Deliang''s last sense of guilt for song qiuxue is gone.


    Jiang Kerou listened to him. He was a little complacent in his heart, but he said softly: "Dad, you know how good we are. Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you. "


    "But Rou, you are such a good boy..."


    Jiang Deliang was very moved and touched.


    And he completely forgot that they are being beaten down by Hao Yansen because of Jiang Kerou


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Deliang went to the police soon.


    He points out that Hao Yansen and them maliciously acquired their shares, and that he and Jiang Yixue colluded to plot their interests.


    Jiang Deliang accused Hao Yansen. The police immediately intervened in the investigation and, of course, blocked the news.


    These uncertain things cannot be leaked.


    Hao group''s economic industry is very large. What if Jiang Deliang''s identification is not true, which will cause great damage to Hao group? Who is responsible for the loss?


    And Hao''s economy will shake, so will the national economy!


    So Hao Yansen was accused, and no one dared to spread it.


    Jiang Deliang did not dare to put his hope on it. The Hao family was so powerful that he could not deal with them at all.


    He just hopes that the police can find the evidence and then ask them to return their shares


    At the same time, he and Jiang Kerou also grabbed hold of each other and privately talked to shareholders everywhere. They flatter other shareholders and hope they can support them or sell them shares, but they are all rejected by these shareholders.


    These people usually flatter them so much that they change their appearance at the critical moment, which makes them very angry!


    Jiang Kerou, in particular, has been held in the palm of one''s hand since she was born. She has always been a proud girl and has never been embarrassed.


    Everyone likes her very much and compliments her.


    But now, no one gives her face. When she goes to please others and is rejected, she feels extremely humiliated!


    This kind of humiliation has never been tried in her life.


    She couldn''t stand the humiliation!


    If Hao Yansen really destroyed their Jiang family this time, she would have nothing like shangguanya. When she loses her status, she will suffer more humiliation.


    In the past, many people who didn''t like her would fall into the trap and try to humiliate her.


    Thinking of such an ending, Jiang Kerou shudders.


    No, she will never be reduced to that!


    Jiang Kerou decided that she would climb up no matter what means she used. After humiliation, she was more eager for power, just to avoid being bullied.


    She is also more determined to become a man of determination!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nightmare of the Jiang family began. Mo Yun and his family all felt in a good mood.


    Hao Yansen helped her so much that she was moved to cook dinner for him every day.


    Mo Yun has come to the old house of Hao family these days. Not only is Hao Yansen happy, but also the old man is happy.


    After a pleasant dinner, Moyun asked Hao Yansen what he would like to eat tomorrow.


    Hao Yansen took her for a walk in the garden. "Don''t do it tomorrow," he said


    "Why?" Moyun did not understand.

 Chapter 1280

    "You are very busy. You have to cook dinner for us. It''s too hard. I''d rather you had more rest than tired yourself. "


    Mo Jun said with a smile: "but I''m happy. You helped me deal with Jiang Kerou. Now Jiang''s family is very unlucky. I''m not happy. In order to repay you and thank you, I will always cook for you! "


    Hao Yansen also laughed out, "do you need to repay? You don''t need to repay me at all. "


    "Why not? Not only need, but also redouble to repay you


    Hao Yansen said helplessly: "you do this, you will make me feel like an outsider. I should do anything for you, and I don''t need your reward. "


    "What about a promise by example?" Mo Yun suddenly asked with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Hao Yansen was teased by her words and her smile.


    He saw no one around him and couldn''t help laughing: "this reward is OK, why don''t you give it now?"


    "I think so too..." Moyun hooks his neck, stands on tiptoe and looks at him affectionately and sweetly.


    Hao Yansen hugged her waist and her eyes were extremely hot and deep.


    Then he lowered his head and slowly kissed her lips


    Hao Laozi, who was hiding not far away, saw this scene and said, "Why are you here again? These two people really think that their good deeds every day are unknown?"


    "Cough, the old man, the young master and Miss Mo are still young, so it''s hard to avoid being a little bloody. Just understand more. " Ji Lian comforts him with a smile.


    "But every day they do, I''m embarrassed to walk by." Old Hao complained discontentedly.


    Plan Lian in mind stomach Fei, you this is clearly every day deliberately to peep!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen are tired of being crooked for a while, then they plan to work with him in the study.


    Now they almost always work together, feeling like conjoined babies.


    But at this time, Moyun suddenly received a phone call.


    The phone call is from Su Zhan. He said Xiao Ping''an was not feeling well and wanted her to go there.


    Recently, because of his busy schedule, Moyun can''t visit xiaoping''an every day. But she will let Jiang Wu and them deliver the medicine regularly.


    Hearing that Xiao Ping''an is ill, Mo Jun is worried.


    "I have something to deal with. I won''t live here today. I''ll go first." Mo Yun went back to his study and said to Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen wondered, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "No, it''s just a little thing. It''s Xiaoyu who is not feeling well. I''ll send her some medicine and see her by the way. " Mo Yun said with a smile that he could only use Xia Yu as an excuse every time.


    Hao Yansen got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    "No more. It''s a waste of time for you to send me, and I want to spend more time with her. You''ll be bored waiting for me. You can work at ease and rest more when you have time. I''ll go to find Xia Yu to play. "


    Hao Yansen is a little jealous. He just wants to be with her. But she wants to play with Xia Yu


    But what can he do? Of course, forgive her!


    "Well, go on your own, and be safe on the way." Hao Yansen said helplessly.


    "Well!" Moyun smiled and nodded, and was about to leave.


    "By the way, there seems to be something wrong with my car. Let me use yours." Moyun came to the door and suddenly remembered.


    "OK, let Shang Shi take you there."


    "What kind of business stone do you want? I have my own driver."

 Chapter 1281

    Mo Yun finished with a smile and left.


    Just in time, Jiang Kerou came to see Hao Yansen again. She doesn''t know what to do. She will hold a shareholders'' meeting soon. If she hasn''t finished everything before, Jiang Deliang will be replaced.


    And she will be laughed at.


    In order to save everything, Jiang Kerou decided to ask for Hao Yansen. In any way, she wanted him to change his mind.


    Jiang Kerou has decided to let go.


    For tonight''s meeting, she also specially wore a long skirt with a slim body, revealing her concave and convex body.


    Her face is also made up of delicate makeup. In a word, she is perfect from head to foot. A man will be fascinated when he sees her.


    Hao Yansen is also a man. She doesn''t believe that he won''t react


    Just as Jiang Kerou was about to arrive at Hao''s old house, she suddenly saw Hao Yansen''s car coming face to face. Hao Yansen''s car is easy to recognize. Even after a distance, Jiang Kerou can recognize it at a glance.


    Seeing his car, she got nervous and wanted to stop it directly.


    But the car, as if it didn''t know her, drove directly past her. Jiang Kerou immediately turned the steering wheel to catch up.


    But the car drove so fast that she couldn''t catch up at all. She had to follow it far away.


    In the evening, Jiang Kerou didn''t turn on the headlights to go on the road for fear of being found, so Jiang Wu didn''t find anyone following him.


    But Jiang Kerou followed for a long time and found something wrong.


    Why does Hao Yansen go to the suburbs?


    Jiang Kerou was puzzled all the way, and finally found that they stopped at the gate of a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the suburb.


    Jiang Kerou park the car in a hidden place, and then find out that the person coming out of the car is not Hao Yansen, but Luo Yun!


    How is she?!


    Jiang Kerou was surprised. She came to see Hao Yansen, but she followed Luo Yun all the way.


    This makes Jiang Kerou very depressed. But soon she was shocked again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Zhan knew that Moyun was coming, so he waited for her at the door with little Ping''an in his arms. As soon as Moyun got out of the car, he came up.


    Especially Xiao Ping''an, he was very excited to see her.


    "Mom, hold!" Little Ping''an happily extended two small arms to her.


    Moyun hurriedly came up and held him, stroked his forehead, and found that he had no fever.


    "Didn''t you say Xiao Ping''an was ill?" Moyun asked Su Zhan, "what''s wrong with him?"


    It seems that I understood her words, and the little guy in my arms buried his face in her arms, as if I could not be exposed!


    Moyun felt his movements immediately, understood some points, and felt very funny.


    Su Zhan said with a smile, "this kid is not ill, but he has a bad temper. If he doesn''t have dinner, he has to see you. I have no choice but to cheat you. "


    I also know that I did something wrong. Xiao Ping''an is drilling into Mo Yun''s arms, and her hips are all high and pursed.


    Mo Yun was softened by his lovely appearance. She stroked his head and said: "baby, you can say it directly if you want to see your mother. You don''t have to eat. You want to see me. I can come here at any time. Next time, you can''t make a fuss about not eating, you know? "


    "Well..." Xiaoping looks up and nods shyly.


    Moyun smiled and kissed him on the cheek. "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner. Will mom accompany you?"


    "Good!" Xiao Ping''an smiled happily, and then Mo Yun took him in his arms.

 Chapter 1282

    Su Zhan also went in with a smile. They looked like a father holding his son waiting for his mother to come home.


    Jiang Kerou, who witnessed everything, opened her eyes in surprise.


    What''s going on?


    Who are the man and the child? What is their relationship with Luo Yun? Why does she feel that their relationship is very different?


    Jiang Kerou, who had some doubts, decided to find out. She was not in a hurry to find Hao Yansen. The next day, she sent someone to inquire about the news.


    Soon, she received the information.


    "Miss Jiang, we''ve inquired about it. We found out that this hospital was opened not long ago. But they are very low-key people, almost no contact with the people around them, only this Luoyun often came to visit them. As for their relationship, this one can''t be found out, but that child seems to be Luo Yun''s


    Hearing this, Jiang Kerou was shocked suddenly. "What do you say? Is that child her? "


    "In fact, we are not sure, but someone heard the child call her mother, and every time she went, it seems that she was to visit the child."


    "Are you sure of your investigation?" Asked Jiang Kerou excitedly.


    The man nodded, "yes, these are all certain, but the specific situation cannot be found out for the time being."


    "Continue to investigate, I want to know whether the relationship between the child and Luo Yun is mother child or not! And the man, perhaps her adulterer! "


    "Yes, we will continue to investigate."


    Jiang Kerou got the information and was very excited.


    She didn''t expect that God would help her so much. When she was most helpless, she was given such a big chance.


    Luo Yun even has a child. If that child is her, she will be finished!


    Because it means that she cheated on Hao Yansen, that she was not clean, that she could never marry into Hao''s family again. Hao Yansen knows, and will not forgive her!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Kerou can''t wait to tell Hao Yansen about it.


    Look at the woman he''s been looking for. She''s just using him!


    She doesn''t deserve him at all!


    However, Jiang Kerou is not impulsive after all. After all, things have not been confirmed, and she does not want to scare others. If Luo Yun really deceives Hao Yansen, she means that she has a lot of means and tricks.


    What if she finds out what happened and tries to cover it up?


    Hao Yansen likes her so much now. It''s easy to be fooled by her.


    So she must get the hammer and then expose her!


    But Jiang Kerou has already determined that Moyun has a child, and that she has no intention to approach Hao Yansen. She is very proud. Now she is waiting to see how the woman falls!


    But because it''s hard to get the evidence of paternity test, it''s temporarily delayed.


    Soon, the general meeting of shareholders was held again.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period, Jiang Kerou and Jiang Deliang have attracted other shareholders everywhere, and several of them are willing to support them, but their support rate is less than 50%, which makes them uneasy.


    They were afraid that they would have a higher approval rating.


    But I was lucky that no one would support them. After all, their behavior is too arrogant, and they are not familiar with other shareholders. No one supported them last time.


    But when they saw Hao Yansen attend the meeting, Jiang Deliang and others were still subconsciously nervous.


    I don''t know why, he just sits there, it gives people a sense of winning posture.

 Chapter 1283

    He seems to be born to be the strong, the winner.


    Give people a feeling that they will not be as good as him in any way


    Such a Hao Yansen makes Jiang Deliang hate, and Jiang Kerou love and hate.


    This time, the election was conducted anonymously.


    The whole election process was quiet, and Jiang didn''t even relax from beginning to end. When the election was over and the results were announced, his heart was even higher.


    "The result of the election came out. The result of the vote was..." The two shareholders who published the results gave him a complicated look, and then announced, "Jiang Deliang''s approval rate is 37%, Jiang Yixue''s is..."


    Hearing only 37% of them, Jiang Deliang''s brain was buzzing.


    This data is not good enough, it is very dangerous!


    But at that moment, he was still lucky, as long as Jiang Yixue was not as good as him. After all, these shareholders can abstain from voting.


    "What Jiang learned is 63%."


    "What?!" At the moment when Jiang Deliang comforted himself, he suddenly heard the data.


    Unbelievable, he stood up in a flash.


    Jiang Kerou''s face was ugly for a moment, but she was not as out of shape as Jiang Deliang, because she had the courage in her heart.


    "It''s impossible!" Jiang Deliang''s voice was shaking, and he said angrily, "how could he be 63%, it''s impossible!"


    Jiang Yixue is a brat. How can he compare with him.


    These shareholders are all his old friends. How could they support Jiang to learn? This is absolutely impossible.


    "President Jiang, it''s true. You can see that the whole voting process is open and transparent. If you don''t believe it, you can watch it yourself." The shareholders who announced the results told him helplessly.


    "If Mr. Jiang doesn''t believe the result, he can vote again now. But I think it will only make you humiliate yourself. " Hao Yansen looked at him and said softly.


    Jiang Deliang''s face was very red, and his heart was filled with strong resentment.


    He did feel humiliated.


    He has always been in charge of the company, has always said the same thing, has always been high on the top, is sought after. But now, he has failed so thoroughly that his face is almost ruined.


    How can he not be humiliated!


    His expression is even distorted


    "Dad, since the result is like this, respect the voting result. But this company belongs to our Jiangjia family. No one is more interested and familiar with it than you. Maybe in the future, you will be found to be good. " Jiang Kerou comes forward to comfort Jiang Deliang with soft voice, and secretly winks at him.


    Jiang Deliang doesn''t understand Jiang Kerou''s mind, but she seems to have other ideas.


    It''s no use if Jiang Deliang doesn''t want to. He has to give up his seat.


    So under the suggestion of Jiang Kerou, he gave himself an excuse to give up the position of president.


    "Well, I respect your choice. But I hope your choice is right and the company will not have any problems! " Leaving the cruel words behind, Jiang Deliang turned around and left.


    Jiang Ke Rou takes a sad look at Hao Yansen and follows him out.


    Others congratulate Jiang for learning


    "To learn, congratulations. If you don''t understand, please ask me. "


    "Come and ask me, don''t worry, we will help you well!"


    "Thank you for your support. I will do my best for the company and will not let you down." Jiang Yixue''s answer is neither humble nor arrogant.

 Chapter 1284

    He knew that all these people supported him because of Harrison.


    They support Hao Yansen, but he doesn''t mind. He''s not interested in the company either.


    He just wants to take away Jiang Deliang''s things, just want them to have nothing and get what they deserve!


    ¡­¡­


    "These bastards are all a bunch of treacherous villains!" As soon as he left the company, Jiang Deliang scolded him bitterly.


    He even wanted to kill all of them!


    Ah ah, he really wanted to kill people when he thought of losing the company.


    Jiang Deliang''s eyes are very frightening and gloomy. Anyone can see his inner hatred.


    Jiang Kerou comforted him, "Dad, don''t be angry, just let them enjoy themselves for a few days. Don''t worry, we''ll get it back. Not only that, but also make them pay the price with profit! "


    Jiang Deliang asked her quickly, "do you have any way?"


    Jiang Kerou nodded proudly, "well, I can''t say yet. Dad, Jiang Yixue and Luo Yun dare to be so arrogant because Hao Yansen is supporting them. Without Harrison, they are nothing. So if they annoy Harrison, guess how he will retaliate? "


    How can we retaliate? Of course, it''s about the end of them.


    No, it may be worse, because they are all little people without backgrounds.


    "But Harrison has been completely fascinated by that woman! How could he have dealt with them. " Asked Jiang Deliang.


    "He will, Dad. Let''s wait for a while. Then everything will change. Hao Yansen will retaliate against them and take back everything we lost I will marry him, too. " In the last sentence, Jiang Kerou said it firmly.


    Jiang Deliang was shocked for a while. Seeing how firm she said, he finally chose to believe.


    "Well, I believe you. Then Dad''s waiting for the show. " Jiang Deliang smiled.


    "Wait." Jiang Kerou smiles too.


    Even she has predicted the future. How does Hao Yansen regret and choose her again.


    At that time, he will know that she and he are the best match.


    Luoyun that kind of woman is like wildflowers, never on the table!


    Jiang Kerou didn''t leave. She was waiting for Hao Yansen.


    Not long after, Hao Yansen also came out.


    Seeing him, Jiang Kerou hurriedly went up to him and asked softly, "Assen, can I speak to you alone? Just a few words, it won''t delay you too much. "


    Hao Yansen glanced at her faintly, which was even a direct glance, but there was no real focus.


    "Sorry, I''m not free." You''re not welcome at all. Hao Yansen left a few words and got on the bus directly.


    Jiang Kerou didn''t expect that he was so cold, so she was stunned.


    When she saw him get on the bus, she hurried forward. "What I want to tell you is a very important thing. You will regret it if you don''t hear it!"


    This sentence seems to have finally attracted his attention.


    "What to say?" Hao Yansen stared at her and asked.


    Jiang Kerou laughed out, "shall we find a place to talk? What I want to tell you is really important. It''s about Luo Yun. "


    Hao Yansen squints abruptly, "Luo Yun?"


    "Yes! It''s about her. " Jiang Kerou nods.


    Hao Yansen immediately opened the door and got out of the car. He said directly, "come on, it''s here."


    How can we do it here? She had a chance to talk with him alone. Naturally, she should make good use of it.


    *

 Chapter 1285

    "Let''s find a place. The secret I want to tell you can''t be known for the time being."


    "No one here will hear." Hao Yansen replied lightly.


    Although they are at the door of the company, it''s very open here. There''s no one around. No one will hear them.


    "But it''s not clear here. Shall we find a place?" Jiang Kerou is almost a supplication of soft voice.


    "It seems that Miss Jiang doesn''t want to tell me easily?" Hao Yansen saw through her mind at a glance. His sharp eyes made Jiang Kerou feel guilty.


    She really didn''t want to tell him easily that there was no substantial evidence at present, and she didn''t dare to make a fuss.


    She just wants to get his attention now.


    "Yansen, I know you have a lot of prejudice against me, but I''m really not the kind of person you think.


    I also know that you don''t like me, but I like you since I was young. Hao Yansen, I really like you.


    In order to marry you, I try my best to be excellent, to learn a lot of things and try my best to attract your attention. Why didn''t you pay attention to me?


    Hao Yansen, don''t you really feel nothing about me? I...... "


    Jiang Kerou suddenly grabbed his sleeve. "I really like you!"


    "Miss Jiang, please respect yourself." However, Hao Yansen pulled back his arm and his eyes were cold and frightening. "If you want to say this to me, I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    This time, Hao Yansen got on the bus and left without hesitation.


    Jiang Kerou looks at his car and goes away. He bites his teeth secretly. Hao Yansen, you will regret it!


    How much you care about that Luoyun now, how much you will regret in the future!


    Thinking that he would regret it, Jiang Kerou felt a lot better, and didn''t think he was wrong for her.


    Ha ha, after all, the more infatuated he is now, the more he will hate in the future.


    How can a man like him allow a woman to cheat his feelings. So Luoyun''s end will be very miserable.


    Jiang Kerou takes it for granted.


    No matter how much Hao Yansen cares about Moyun and loves her, she always thinks that it''s not true love.


    I always thought it would be easy to break them up.


    She always thinks that she is special. As long as she chooses her in the future, she will end his feelings.


    After all, it was so easy for her mother to get her father


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen was always unhappy in the car.


    He went directly to Moyun''s company. At this time, Moyun was still in the office.


    When she heard someone push the door in, she looked up subconsciously and saw Harrison come in.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it very bad? " Moyun asked as soon as he saw him.


    Hao Yansen closed the door and chuckled, "it''s very smooth. Jiang Yi learned to serve as the president of Jiangshi group, and he will take office soon."


    "Really, great!" Mo Yun is happy to come forward, and Hao Yansen subconsciously reaches for her.


    can Moyun instantly smell the faint perfume of his body.


    it''s a woman''s perfume. It tastes a little sweet.


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed and he asked tentatively, "then why are you in a bad mood? What did Jiang Kerou do?"


    Hao Yansen looked at her in surprise. "How do you know?"


    He hid his emotions well, and he didn''t pay attention or even say anything. How does she know that?

 Chapter 1286

    It is.


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "because as soon as you come in, I feel that you are a little low pressure. Besides, you also have women''s perfume.


    Hao Yansen was shocked again. He immediately raised his arm and smelt.


    It seems to have a slight smell, but it''s too light. You have to smell it closely to smell it.


    But Moyun''s nose is not the nose of ordinary people!


    Hao Yansen was afraid of her misunderstanding and explained in a low voice, "she intended to approach me, but I refused. I didn''t give her any chance. It''s just my fault. She caught me. "


    Said he also conveniently takes off the suit, directly throws away, "this dress does not want."


    Moyun was stunned. "No more? Why? "


    "Dirty." Hao Yansen replied coldly that he was really dirty.


    Moyun knew what he was thinking, and she laughed, "I''m not jealous, and I don''t care about these little things. The clothes are very expensive. They are just touched. Don''t leave them if you don''t have to? "


    "It''s just necessary." Hao Yansen is very persistent.


    "Well, don''t do it. I''ll go and buy you another set. " Moyun coaxed him.


    Hao Yansen was finally in a good mood, and could not help but hook his lips. "How about all my later clothes?"


    "All to me?" Moyun asked with a smile.


    "Well, all." Hao Yansen nodded.


    Moyun immediately thought of his underwear


    She couldn''t help getting excited when she thought that all the clothes Hao Yansen wore were her choice.


    "All right, give it to me!" She nodded happily. She would not refuse such a good thing!


    Hao Yansen laughed, and then rubbed her head. "Come on, don''t work. Come back with me. There''s a family party today."


    "What family party?" Moyun was stunned.


    Hao Yansen thought for a moment, and answered with a hollow heart, "it''s not a special day, it''s my father''s birthday. Grandpa wants you to come too. "


    Hao Yansen''s parents died early, but every year, they are given birthdays and anniversaries.


    It''s actually a very important party.


    "That''s what you told me! I''m not ready for anything! " Moyun immediately panicked. "Do I need to buy anything? What''s the right clothes for me? What shall I do then? Will all members of your family come? "


    Hao Yansen comforted her with a laugh, "don''t be nervous, it''s just a little memory. In fact, there won''t be too many people going to the ordinary family feast. You don''t need to do anything. Just follow me. "


    "Really? So casual? "


    "Well, it doesn''t need to be grand. Just order it. Come on, there''s no time. "


    Moyun glared at him. "I know there''s no time. Why did you tell me?"


    If you had told her earlier, she would have prepared ahead of time!


    Hao Yansen and her five fingers linked, doting smile out, "is afraid you are nervous, just now said."


    "But I''m more nervous now."


    "What are you nervous about? I''m not going to see my parents in law. They can only keep their opinions on you."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Did he say that about his parents?!


    But it seems to be the same. They have opinions and can''t tell her.


    Moyun could not help feeling, "I hope they have some opinions about me..."


    This means that they are still alive, and Hao Yansen will not be so lonely.


    In fact, Moyun would rather they were still alive than they would oppose them.

 Chapter 1287

    Hao Yansen heard her voice, and he could not help holding her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was a normal family dinner, Moyun changed a slightly formal suit.


    When she went, she was very glad that she had changed!


    Because there are so many people coming, it''s not a common family feast at all, OK!


    "Don''t you say there are few people?" "Why so many people?" Mo Yun asked Hao Yansen


    And as soon as they came in, they were all staring at her intentionally or unconsciously.


    She also basically knew them. They were all from the Hao family.


    Hao Zaiye and Hao Junan are also here


    Hao Yansen didn''t expect so many people.


    "I don''t know. It must have been arranged by grandpa."


    Sure enough, seeing them, Mr. Hao said happily, "Arsene, Xiaoyun, come here."


    "Grandpa." Mo Yun and Hao Yansen went over and greeted him with a smile.


    Old Hao smiled at Mo Yun and said, "I''m going to put incense on Arsene''s father later. Please follow me."


    Moyun was stunned. "Me, together?"


    "Well, as a younger generation, it''s natural to give him incense. You''re with Arsene! " Old Hao said loudly.


    All the people around were shocked in an instant!


    Old Hao''s words clearly mean that he has already admitted Luo Yun! That''s how he admitted the woman.


    Otherwise, how could she and Hao Yansen be allowed to give her father incense!


    Hao Zaiye immediately said, "uncle, isn''t that right? It''s very important to give elder brother incense. Only our Hao family can do it. It''s just a relationship between a man and a woman, Miss Luo... "


    Old Hao smiled and said: "what''s not suitable is all the younger generation. It''s also a matter of time before Xiao Yun becomes a member of the Hao family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Hao''s words shocked them once again.


    Sooner or later


    He really admitted her!


    It was admitted by the old man Hao. As long as Luo Yun didn''t make any mistakes, she married Hao Yansen, which was a matter of nailing.


    I didn''t expect that the old man ordered Hao Yansen''s marriage so casually. Everyone was unbelievable.


    "But uncle, she still has a lawsuit. Arsene''s marriage is not urgent. At least we should make sure that everything is safe before we make a decision. Besides, she''s not qualified at all! " Hao Zaiye totally ignored Mo Yun and said it directly.


    Mr. Hao still said with a smile: "I know, so it''s just for a while now. It''s not married yet. I''m in a panic. Don''t worry, I can''t be wrong about the old man. When they get married, there must be no problem. "


    "No problem..."


    "Well, I have my own discretion. My family business is mine, and so is my grandson. I''ll make a fool of my grandson?! It''s almost time. Let''s begin to worship! " When Mr. Hao interrupts his career, he arranges them to worship.


    "Arsene, you two come first." He told them.


    Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen, who laughs at her and says, "I really want to see my parents in law, but don''t be afraid. They will like you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun''s eyes were somehow sour. She didn''t expect that grandpa and Hao Yansen would recognize her and confirm her in such a way.


    They are really very kind to her


    Mo Jun used to be afraid that he would not be worthy of Hao Yansen, and that he would be involved, so he always tried to be excellent.

 Chapter 1288

    But seeing how good they are to her, how can she flinch.


    All she has to do is to face everything and be brave and firm with Hao Yansen!


    "Well!" Moyun smiled and nodded, and then went with him to solemnly worship Hao Yansen''s father.


    This sacrifice is equivalent to her stepping into the door of Hao''s family.


    The Hao family has fully admitted her. She will be the Hao family later, even if she and Hao Yansen are not married.


    However, Moyun has always been a member of the Hao family. Since her rebirth, she has recognized this point.


    Seeing the two worshipers, the other people''s thoughts are very complicated and delicate.


    Although they are eager to surpass Hao Yansen and see his failure, they don''t want to see him marry an ordinary woman.


    He married an ordinary woman, which seemed to insult their whole Hao family.


    And a character like him should not be spoiled by such a woman.


    However, it seems that both Hao Yansen and Hao Laozi are determined to go their own way. They can only be angry and grieve for their misfortune.


    Especially Hao Zaiye, he is not so dissatisfied with them!


    He has cooperated with Jiang Kerou for such a long time, but he doesn''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin, Luo Yun, halfway! His efforts are in vain!


    Hao Zaiye found a place where there was no one and talked to Jiang Kerou about it.


    Jiang Kerou is also shocked.


    Previously, she was very proud. She thought that Hao Yansen would abandon Moyun sooner or later. She thought that the feelings between Hao Yansen and Luo Yun were nothing.


    But now she has the feeling of being slapped.


    Did Hao Yansen really care about her so much that he took her to worship his father.


    Even it was the old man''s idea.


    They just admit her!


    I try my best to think of everything, so easily taken away by others, Jiang Kerou''s heart is not lost, no resentment and willingness is false!


    But she can only hold on at present. When she gets the evidence, everything will turn over.


    "Uncle Hao, leave them alone for a while. They can''t make it. Don''t worry, I have a way to turn things around... "


    Jiang Kerou comforts Hao Zaiye, who is not so angry.


    Then he didn''t continue to make trouble for Moyun, which made Moyun think that he had to compromise.


    The story of Moyun going to the Hao family to worship his father soon spread.


    As we all know, this woman is really going to marry Hao Yansen!


    For a while, I don''t know how many women in city a have broken their hearts


    Even Xia Yu heard about it. Of course, she also listened to Moyun!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu is very happy for her when she knows, "Xiao Yun, you are so happy. I can see that he likes you very much. Fortunately, his grandfather also likes you. If you marry him, no one will embarrass you, and you will be very happy. "


    Xia Yu is really happy for her. Seeing Mo Yun so happy, she feels like she is very happy.


    Mo Jun said with a smile: "well, I will be happy, but you will be happy! Because I want to tell you a good news today, the God of medicine King said that he will soon be able to give you a new drug! It will be more helpful to treat your body! "


    "Really?" Xia Yu smiles happily.


    "Of course, he also said that as long as you take his drugs all the time, it''s not a problem for you and your child to live to be 100!"

 Chapter 1289

    In fact, HIV is not so terrible.


    As long as the treatment is timely and good drugs are taken all the time, sometimes it can live for a long time.


    What''s more, the medicine Mo Yun studied is better than the medicine on the market. Xia Yu will live for decades, which is not a problem at all.


    Xia Yu''s attitude is much better now, and she is not so pessimistic.


    Knowing that she can live forever, she feels very lucky.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yun!" Xia Yu grabs her hand and is grateful.


    Moyun felt that her temperature was a little high.


    She reached out and stroked her forehead. Sure enough, her temperature was a little high.


    "Xiaoyu, are you sick again? Why is it so hot? "


    "Yes?" Xia Yu herself didn''t feel very much. She stroked her forehead, as if it was a little hot. When she mentioned it, she blamed herself.


    "I don''t think I had time to take the medicine yesterday. I went out to play yesterday, but I don''t know when I lost the medicine. I can''t find it everywhere. I came back last night and took the standby medicine you gave me. Fortunately, you gave me the spare, or I would have been miserable yesterday. "


    Xia Yu''s current situation is that if he doesn''t take medicine in a day, he may get sick.


    But as long as you take your medicine on time every day, you will have no problem.


    So for a long time, it will make her forget about her illness. Because she is not different from normal people.


    "Did it fall outside? What''s more, where did you go to play? Your stomach is much bigger now. You must pay more attention to safety. "


    "I went out to play with Xiaohong. She took care of me all the way. It''s OK." Xia Yu said with a smile.


    Mo Yun''s eyes suddenly moved.


    Moyun has been very sensitive to them since he knew Ye''s estimation had something to do with the group.


    And Hao Yansen also found out many illegal things of Ye family


    What''s more, she already knows that the "Ruibao" jewelry is made by Ye''s family. Ye Hong didn''t say anything at that time. The woman was obviously on guard against them.


    Besides, Xia Yu often seems to have problems when he comes here. It''s either the medicine doesn''t work, or it''s gone


    Moyun squints slightly. She hopes she thinks more, but she doesn''t care.


    "Xiaoyu, you are in a bad situation. Go live with me. In this way, I''ll take care of you. Otherwise, you''ll have problems in three days and two ends, and I''ll fight with fear. Come on, you go to live with me, and you have to agree if you don''t! " Moyun''s direct proposal is also a strong demand.


    But her strength is not offensive at all.


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "I know you care about me, but I''m really OK. And I''m going to live with you, please. Besides, I don''t want to make a light bulb. "


    Moyun laughed and said, "it''s not too much trouble, OK. I want to see you every day and chat with you at any time. And don''t disturb us. Generally speaking, Hao Yansen can''t live in my place. I go to live in him... "


    No, the more she said it, the more ambiguous it was?!


    As expected, Xia Yu smiled vaguely.


    Mo Yun is also embarrassed to explain that they just live together and don''t do anything!


    "Anyway, go and live with me for a while. If you are tired of it, or don''t want to live, I will send you back. I''m quite free these days. Let''s spend more time with each other. " Moyun continues to ask.


    This time Xia Yushuang quickly agreed, "OK, what can I do?"


    In fact, she lives alone, which is quite boring.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1290

    But living here, she will not be sad, to be more free, as if away from everything.


    Xia Yu agrees to live in the past. Mo Yun is very happy and helps her pack up.


    Just as they were leaving, Ye Hong came.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hong asked doubtfully, "where to go?"


    Before Xia Yu could answer, Mo Yun said, "Xiaoyu''s condition has worsened recently, and it will be very dangerous. I found a good doctor and let her go to the hospital. "


    "Xiaoyu, are you ill again?" Ye Hong hurriedly asked Xia Yu, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have taken you out to play yesterday. I let you lose the medicine!"! You have lost your medicine. You must not have taken it. Miss Luo, Xiaoyu''s medicine is lost. Can you give her some more? "


    Xia Yu is trying to comfort ye Hong. Mo Yun says lightly, "it''s hard to find the medicine. I can''t find it for the moment, so Xiaoyu is going to cut off the medicine for a while. But don''t worry, I will try my best to find her. We will also be very careful about her health during this period, and try not to make her condition worsen too seriously. "


    "Where can I buy that medicine? I''ll find a way! " Ye Hong said immediately.


    "To be honest, it''s a kind of foreign folk medicine. We can only buy it occasionally by relying on our relationships. As for where to buy it, we don''t know. We can only try our luck every time. " Moyun frowned and said seriously.


    Hearing her saying this, there was a flash of light in Ye Hong''s eyes.


    She sighed, "I didn''t expect it to be so hard to find. It''s all my fault, Xiaoyu. It''s all my fault!"


    Xia Yu doesn''t know why Mo Yun cheated Ye Hong, but she didn''t expose her either.


    She comforted Ye Hongdao, "it doesn''t matter, it''s not your fault, it''s my own carelessness. Besides my body, sooner or later In a word, don''t blame yourself. It''s my life. "


    "Xiaoyu, you''d better go to the hospital. You''re in a bad condition now. I''m afraid that if you don''t get better treatment, your condition will get worse! Xiaoyu, let me treat you. Don''t worry, I will help you desperately! " Ye Hong is very firm and righteous.


    "Miss ye, we asked Bailang to treat Xia Yu, so don''t worry, she won''t get good treatment." Moyun spoke lightly.


    "So..." Hearing the name of white wave, Ye Hong has no excuse.


    In terms of medical skills, she is inferior to Whitewater.


    But she was also worried that white wave would cure Xia Yu


    "I''d better treat you with him, or I''m not sure!" Ye Hong said to Xia Yu again.


    Xia Yu felt it for a long time. Mo Yun didn''t want Ye Hong to know too much.


    Naturally, she would not agree with her, "Xiao Hong, you are very busy yourself, so don''t worry about my affairs. Don''t worry. I won''t have a big problem. If I need your help, I''ll find you. Well, we don''t have time. Let''s go first... "


    Xia Yu politely refused her, but she firmly left with Mo Yun.


    Ye Hong also wanted to follow her and was rejected by her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the car left, Xia Yu hesitated and asked Mo Yun, "Xiao Yun, why do you seem to have some defense against Ye Hong?"


    Moyun knew that Xiayu was pure and kind, but she told the truth, "Xiaoyu, maybe it''s my villain''s heart. I always feel that she''s uneasy and kind-hearted. The medicine I gave you, as long as you take it on time every day, is absolutely no problem.

 Chapter 1291

    Even if the body has immunity, as long as you have been taking medicine, there will be no problem at present. But you are always ill for three days and two days. Now you have lost your medicine. I wonder if she has changed your medicine or deliberately lost your medicine. "


    Xia Yu is shocked to hear that!


    "No! Ye Hong and I have known each other since childhood. We have always been friends. She is very nice. How can we do this? "


    "I don''t want to doubt her either, but I''m very confident in my medicine. It doesn''t exist and it doesn''t work."


    "Not necessarily? What if it''s my own health problem and the medicine doesn''t work for me? "


    "No, I''ve been doing research. The medicine won''t have no effect on your body."


    "You study?" Xia Yu is a little confused.


    Mo Yun is not afraid of her knowing. She said directly, "yes, I studied the medicine you took. I am king, the God of medicine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say?! " Xia Yu was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Mo Yun some time to explain everything.


    Xia Yu was also shocked. She didn''t expect that she was king, the God of medicine. She developed all the medicines she took.


    It''s all her work


    Xia Yu was very excited and adored, "Xiao Yun, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! You are so awesome. How lucky I am to know you. "


    As long as you don''t blame me for concealing you


    "Why blame you? Everyone has his own secret. If you don''t tell it, you will be deceived. You are so kind to me, you have not hurt me, I don''t blame you at all, but thank you very much. It''s just that you told me your identity. Will it affect you? "


    "If you don''t say it, it won''t matter."


    Xia Yu immediately swore, "I will never tell anyone to know!"


    Mo Yun laughed, "but you don''t have to hold it. Hua Ling knows, everyone around me knows. I''m sorry to let you know now. It''s really unnecessary. Generally, I won''t say it. "


    "I understand! Hua Ling knows that it must be because you want to give victory treatment that you have to let him know. " Xia Yu understood.


    Moyun was immediately grateful. "Yes, Xiaoyu, thank you for your understanding."


    "No, I should thank you. If you don''t doubt Ye Hong, you won''t disclose it. I''m the one who embarrassed you. But if what you said is true, what is Ye Hong''s motivation for me? She and I are just friends, and there is no interest or resentment between the two families. She doesn''t have to do this to me. "


    Moyun also didn''t understand, "I don''t know, I just can''t see her motive, just doubt. But you''ve been sick a lot recently. It''s really strange. So I want you to live with me to see if you will get sick. "


    "I see." Xia Yu nodded. All she did was for her.


    Xia Yu also decided to cooperate with her. She took the original medicine for a while to see if there was any disease. If not, maybe there was a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Yun and them left, Ye Hong immediately called Pei yuanze.


    "Yuanze, Xiaoyu''s health has been getting worse recently, but she doesn''t go to the hospital or let me treat her. Now she has gone with Luo Yun.


    Yuanze, I''m worried that something will happen to her. I feel that Xiaoyu seems to be brainwashed by Luo Yun and trusts her in everything.


    You''d better come earlier, come here for development, and you can take good care of her. " Ye Hong worries.

 Chapter 1292

    Pei yuanze frowned. "Is she in a bad condition now?"


    "It''s not particularly bad. It''s good and bad. She doesn''t go to the hospital and only takes the medicine given by Luo Yun. I''m afraid of her because I''m saying something that''s hard to hear


    "I see. I''ve been preparing for it. I''ll be there soon. It''s been a hard time for you. "


    "Yes! Let me know when you come. I''ll pick you up! " Ye Hong said happily.


    "Let''s talk about it then. I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up."


    "Good." Every time he finishes talking about Xia Yu, Pei yuanze will hang up immediately.


    Ye Hong''s heart is a little reluctant, but somehow her efforts have some hope. Because Pei yuanze will come soon!


    This time, he was not directly transferred here, but they helped arrange his coming here.


    Therefore, when the time comes, he will set up a great Duke, who will also be rewarded by the Ye family.


    And she can also be close to the water, as long as Xia Yu is dead, he is her


    Thinking of Pei yuanze''s brilliant future, Ye Hong''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    In the previous life, their Ye family was defeated, but Pei yuanze was not. But after Xia Yu died, he didn''t marry any more women. So in this life, she must make it as early as possible. Then, he will be her


    Even if nothing happens to their Ye family in this life, Pei yuanze deserves her to approach.


    Because no man is better than him.


    But damn it, up to now, Xia Yu''s condition is still stable. In this life, the track of many things has changed. The only variable Ye Hong found is Luo Yun.


    Just hope to get rid of her as soon as possible, and then let everything return to the original track.


    Otherwise, what is the meaning of her rebirth!


    Thinking of these, Ye Hong''s eyes darkened


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Xia Yu went back with Mo Jun, she was taken good care of.


    She also visited Moyun''s research room and found that she was really good at drug research.


    For other pharmaceutical companies, it usually takes many years and tens of billions of dollars to research a new drug, or even many times to invest in experiments, before they can be sure that the research is successful.


    And after the success, we have to set the price of the drug very expensive, and it will take many years to sell it to recover the cost and profit, and then spend a lot of money and time to research new drugs.


    She''s good enough to study by herself. The cost of human, financial, and time is almost zero.


    If the outside world knows her ability, they can''t rob her.


    Mo Jun said with a smile: "I''m not as good as you said. I''m actually studying according to the prescription, so the time is very fast. If there is no prescription, it will take me a long time to work out. At a minimum, it will take months, or even a year. "


    "It''s also very powerful. You can work it out in such a short time. It''s more powerful than all large pharmaceutical companies. As far as I know, the whole world has invested countless funds and talents to study my disease, and there is not much progress at present... "


    But on her own, she has developed drugs to stabilize her condition. Although her ability is not to the extent of myth, it is also very rebellious.


    "Xiao Yun, have you ever considered using your ability to save more people?" Xia Yu asked her.


    "In this world, there are many HIV patients, they can''t see the hope, if you can make it public, you can save many people."

 Chapter 1293

    Moyun shook his head. "It''s useless to make this public. There are drugs to stabilize this disease in the market. And those enterprises spend a lot of energy on research. If I make this public, all their efforts will be wasted.


    It has hit their enthusiasm and made them lose a lot. They will not study new drugs in the future.


    And I don''t have the energy to study new drugs all the time. I can''t save the world by myself, so I can''t break the order. "


    Mo Yun''s difficult explanation was also afraid that Xia Yu could not understand it.


    Although her research ability is very good, she is only used to doing research by herself. Even if other people can''t keep up with her, she can only do research by herself.


    Every time she studies a new drug, she will lose her vitality.


    In her last life, she was studying new drugs for Mo''s family and almost died.


    She doesn''t want to be a savior, she just wants to spend her life with the people around her.


    She will try her best to save the people around her, but the people outside, she really has no ability.


    It''s OK to save once and twice. If she''s always needed to do it, the end can be imagined.


    "But I have a new breakthrough. I will also sell the prescription to Baishi pharmaceutical. But my ability cannot be made public. "


    Xia Yu nodded, "I know. I''m sorry. I think it''s too simple. It''s still your thoughtfulness. Indeed, you can''t save the whole world! I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself for the world. Your happiness is more important. "


    Mo Yun is embarrassed and laughs. In fact, she is guilty.


    She wants to save the world, but She is selfish again.


    Apart from the people around her, she really has no interest in saving others.


    But Moyun is not so indifferent and selfish. Now she is too busy. She has to save Xiayu and xiaoping''an, and help moxiao and Gu Qinglun to study the medicine for restoring memory.


    She doesn''t have time to study other drugs at all.


    When she has time, she will study it and then give it to white wave to deal with it. But before that, she wanted to save the people around her.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to prove whether ye Hong has any problems, Xia Yu didn''t take any new medicine for several days.


    But her condition has also been very stable, occasionally she deliberately took the wrong medicine, will be sick.


    After repeated tests, she became more and more suspicious of Ye Hong''s problems.


    Especially Ye Hong calls her every day to ask about her condition, which is too purposeful. She didn''t ask anything else, as if she was very concerned about her physical condition. That kind of care, unlike real care, seemed to have any purpose.


    Xia Yu doesn''t understand why Ye Hong cares so much about her physical condition, and why she wants to hurt her.


    What good is it for her to do so?


    If you don''t understand this, Xia Yu will not. As long as ye Hong really has problems, sooner or later she will understand everything.


    Mo Yun is also busy with her research. Her urgent task now is to cure Mo Xiao''s amnesia.


    Mo Xiao gave her too short a time limit. She must study it out as soon as possible. And Mo Xiao and they are also busy looking for the dark Saint group. This is their trade.


    As for the boxing company, Mo Yun is in charge of Cang Qing.


    She promised Cangqing that as long as he managed well, she would give him 15% of the shares.


    Cang Qing only said that he only worked for five years. If he didn''t let Hualong become the world''s No. 1 boxing company within five years, he would quit his job voluntarily.


    Cang Qing is not short of money. His purpose of helping them is just to meet their own pursuit.

 Chapter 1294

    He likes to build potential fighters, like a step-by-step breakthrough. Otherwise, he would not have liked their company.


    Because Cangqing is in charge of the boxing company, and the management is better than Moyun, Moyun slowly let go, and then focused on drug research and other businesses.


    At the same time, the films starring Yunlong and Jiang Yixue will also be released!


    Both of them are very handsome men with temperament and taste. In addition, Yunlong is more famous now, so the publicity effect is better.


    On the day of release, Moyun invited everyone to see it.


    Yunlong is most excited, because he is the leading actor!


    This is his first movie. He even made a movie. I''m excited to think about it.


    Moyun and they were also very excited. A group of people bought popcorn and coke to see it.


    Because Yunlong and Jiang Yixue are new people, Mo Yun and Jiang Yixue don''t have much expectation for the film. As long as it''s OK, they think it''s good.


    But they didn''t expect that the movie would be so good!


    The whole process is a fierce fight, without a pee point, and even a variety of humor and funny. Although every time Yunlong and Jiang fight to learn, they are very fierce, but there is no violence to the point that people dare not see.


    Director Lu Song is very good at dealing with the plot, making the plot relaxed, and the protagonist''s emotions are more restrained and just right, so he will not exert too much force, nor be pale.


    What''s more, Yunlong and Jiang Yixue are both handsome men. They love each other and kill each other, which gives people a full feeling of basic feelings


    The girls in the movie theater are very excited every time they see their two hand to hand fights and lip gun fights.


    "Huo Tianya is just a tongue every time. He never killed Qi Feng. This is true love!"


    "Qifeng doesn''t aim at anyone. He only looks for huotianya every time. He doesn''t want to attract his attention."


    "Lie trough, Huo Tianya let him go again, if this is not love..."


    "They should be together!"


    "Ah ah, how loving..."


    Hearing all of Yunlong: "......"


    What are they talking about! Why fight well, they see so much passion!


    Fall, in the movie, he and Jiang Yixue play Qi Feng is clearly a dead enemy, OK!


    Every time I let Qi Feng go, it''s just because I feel sorry for each other.


    Where can I see the ambiguity?!


    "Too much! What are girls thinking now! In the movie, Huo Tianya and Qi Feng''s girlfriend, can''t they see them? " The cloud dragon with black thread was gnashing his teeth with anger.


    "Little white dragon, just give up your life. This is the world of corrupt women." Sun Qiao patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. At the same time, don''t gloat too much.


    Moyun and they wanted to laugh too. They didn''t expect that the audience would watch the movie from this angle.


    "You don''t care too much, I think even if huotianya and Qifeng have passion, huotianya is also on the top side..." Moyun comforted him, too.


    Yunlong: "that makes me care more about it!"


    Ha ha ha ha


    Mo Yun and their belly were covered. They almost died of laughter.


    But apart from this, the film is still very good-looking, it''s worth affirming. Especially at the end, it is the sublimation of the whole situation.


    The proud and talented Huo Tianya met a strong enemy in a match. The opponent took a kind of illegal drug that could not be found, and severely injured huotianya during the game.

 Chapter 1295

    But Huo Tianya is the number one in the world. Even if he is seriously injured in the end, he still beats his opponent with his last unique move, which makes him unable to afford to fall to the ground.


    But in that battle, he won miserably. His spine was damaged and he could not play again.


    But no one knows what he can''t do, just think he can''t go to the arena again in a short time.


    Qi Feng could not challenge him, so he challenged the opponent.


    That man can seriously hurt huotianya, which means that he is very strong. If he beats him, does that mean he can beat Huo Tianya?


    Because Qi Feng always wanted to surpass Huo Tianya, but he couldn''t. Huo Tianya''s existence is his shame. He was so proud that he would never allow himself to be second for ever.


    This time, he went to challenge the man to prove himself.


    But he didn''t expect that the strength of that man was so terrible that he was defeated quickly!


    Fortunately, he was not seriously injured.


    But this war, because lose too thoroughly, completely smashed Qi Feng''s self-confidence. He didn''t expect that he was not only inferior to huotianya, but also inferior to the defeated general of huotianya.


    He can''t understand why other people can be so powerful. He tries his best but he can''t improve himself all the time.


    Is he really useless? Can''t he stand at the top of his life?


    Qi Feng, who was hit, lost his fighting spirit and became very decadent. He didn''t fight any more. He became more and more cynical.


    A year later, Huo Tianya found Qi Feng when he was drunk.


    Huo Tianya wakes up Qifeng with his fierce method and is willing to be his master and teach him all skills. At the same time, he promised to fight against him in the century.


    At that time, whoever loses will always quit the ring!


    Qi Feng has already abandoned himself. He doesn''t care about gambling. He just returns to his present appearance after losing.


    With the last unwillingness, Qi Feng practiced desperately under the guidance of Huo Tianya. Almost every day, he will go to play a game, and every day, he will try his best to exert his physical strength and skills to the extreme.


    Finally, Qifeng became more and more confident and won many battles.


    In those days, Huo Tianya was seriously injured. The man who defeated him has now won the title of the uncrowned king. No one knows that the man took the medicine. You just saw the birth of another super champion.


    The premise of Huo Tianya and Qi Feng''s competition is that he has to beat that man.


    Qifeng challenges that man again.


    The game was very fierce, Qi Feng and the man tried their best, and the scene was just like killing each other.


    Even Qifeng was at a disadvantage halfway.


    However, Huo Tianya gave him some advice under the stage, which made him win back quickly. Finally, Qi Feng won the first gold belt in the world and won the applause.


    But Qi Feng didn''t think he was the king without a crown.


    He hasn''t challenged Huo Tianya


    But just when he was full of confidence and looking forward to challenging huotianya, huotianya gave up the game.


    There was only one letter left. He announced to people all over the world that he would never be able to fight again, so the uncrowned king was Qi Feng''s.


    Knowing the news, Qifeng was shocked.


    He went to find huotianya, but he couldn''t find it anywhere. Huo Tianya left without saying goodbye to anyone. At that time, Qi Feng knew his good intentions

 Chapter 1296

    Originally, Huo Tianya always regarded him as a confidant, so he encouraged him to stand up again and make him the king without crown.


    But Qifeng thought that the king without crown should be him


    At the end of the movie, Qifeng seems to have transcended to a certain level and never thought of competing for the first place in the world.


    In the end, he announced his permanent retirement and never fought again.


    Just like Boya and Ziqi, no matter how high the realm is, no one can understand them.


    Here, the movie is over.


    But before the forced group CP audience, no longer has the previously kind of playful attitude, in the heart are very shocked, also very sigh.


    It''s hard to find a confidant in this world. If we look at the relationship between huotianya and Qifeng from a secular perspective, it''s blasphemy.


    They are rivals, comrades in arms, apprentices and confidants to each other.


    Through each other, they have transcended themselves and found the spiritual belonging, which is the theme of this movie.


    That is, in the materialistic world, to understand what you want, what you really want in your heart, and to put down unnecessary desires, you can return to the ID.


    This movie, in a word, brings every audience a thought-provoking thought.


    Out of the cinema, Moyun and his audience could feel the inner precipitation after watching the movie.


    From their reaction, Moyun also had a premonition about the popularity of the film.


    If not, it''s only two days since it''s released, and "the king without a crown" is on fire. Friends circle, microblog and major media are all doing this film.


    Naturally, the two newcomers, Yunlong and Jiang Yixue, also got angry quickly.


    They are already very handsome, coupled with the film is very good, the speed of becoming popular is faster.


    Now many girls call them husbands, but There are still many people in the pink their CP!


    But all fans are rational, no one deliberately desecrates them, so Yunlong and Jiang Yixue don''t feel any discomfort.


    With the rapid development of Yunlong and Jiang Yixue, naturally more and more people want to cooperate with them.


    After watching the movie, Moyun began to plan the future development direction of Yunlong.


    That is to say, he is not allowed to make any films at will, or any advertising or commercial activities. At present, he is only allowed to concentrate on boxing. Things are rare. Yunlong has a good reputation this time, which is more beneficial to his boxing career.


    In the future, he only focuses on boxing, so let this movie be his only one for the time being.


    But this doesn''t prevent Moyun from cultivating other new people. All her boxers should try their best to make them mix in the entertainment circle first, make them have a certain reputation, and then concentrate on boxing.


    Although this method is troublesome, it is also a waste of time. But once successful, the follow-up benefits are unpredictable.


    Because with a certain reputation to fight, the audience will watch more, the people who challenge them will be more, the benefits of fighting can be much easier than climbing and rolling in the entertainment circle.


    The competition in the entertainment circle is too fierce and the elimination is too fast.


    Besides, not everyone can catch fire. Some people can''t catch fire after more than ten years, so it''s not worth wasting time here.


    However, Moyun is not so rigid. If some fighters are more suitable for the entertainment circle and have not made a breakthrough in boxing, they should focus on the entertainment circle.


    In any case, whichever side is more profitable, we should take the other side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1297

    Although Yunlong is popular with a movie, it doesn''t mean that he will be popular all the time. In addition, the entertainment circle is too complex for him. So he is only suitable for boxing, because no one is his opponent!


    Moyun is very human to Yunlong''s plans, not only considering the company''s interests, but also their personal interests.


    In a word, she combines the two very well, which makes everyone admire her.


    But Joanna is not.


    As soon as Jiang Yixue became popular, she quickly arranged a lot of work for him. In a flash, she helped him to receive three plays, five endorsements and a dozen business activities.


    These workload can take up every day of the next six months.


    That is to say, he doesn''t want to rest all day!


    This is just the beginning. It is estimated that she will take more work to him in the future, making it possible for him to have no rest all his life.


    Seeing that she has arranged so many jobs for him, Jiang Yixue has to propose to terminate the contract.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Termination?!" Joanna was shocked. "Why do you want to cancel?"


    She even had a look of displeasure.


    She has just signed a contract with Jiang to learn from him. I hope he''s angry. As a result, he wants to terminate the contract.


    It''s a joke. Will she give up the cash cow easily?


    Jiang Yixue knew that his approach was wrong, but he said directly, "because I will take over Jiangshi group, so I have no time to deal with the work here. I will pay you liquidated damages according to the contract. Thank you for your care during this period. "


    "Take over the Jiangshi group?" Joanna wondered again, "what''s the relationship between you and Jiangshi group?"


    Before Jiang Deliang borrowed people from Joanna, he didn''t say the relationship between Jiang Yixue and Jiang family.


    But they are all surnamed Jiang. What does that matter.


    "I have nothing to do with Jiangshi group, but I''m going to be the president of Jiangshi group. Please help me push the work here. I''ll give you a lot of liquidated damages." Jiang Yixue said lightly.


    Joanna squints. Jiang Yixue wants to be president of Jiangshi group


    Jiangshi group has invested in entertainment industry, and even luxury industry. She made a lot of profit from Jiang group last time. This time, she will miss this opportunity.


    "Yes, I promise you. However, you have to agree to other conditions, or I will not agree to terminate the contract. " Joanna smiled with a good voice.


    Jiang Yixue wondered a little bit, "what are the conditions you are allowed to accept?"


    "You''ll know tomorrow. I''ll have the termination sent to you."


    "Well, that''s it." Jiang Yixue has to promise to come down first. As long as the conditions she put forward are not too much, he will promise to her.


    However, Jiang Yixue didn''t expect that the termination contract sent by Joanna the next day would be like that!


    She wants 20% of the best resources in the entertainment industry of Jiangshi group in the next five years. In addition, all their business activities can only be performed by artists from Anna entertainment company.


    In addition, Jiang Yixue still has to pay tens of millions of liquidated damages.


    Seeing these overlord clauses, Jiang Yixue''s face was also somewhat ugly.


    He talked to Joanna in person, but Joanna''s attitude was very firm and did not give in half.


    They even threatened to take him to court if he didn''t agree, so that his reputation would be damaged, and the reputation of Jiangshi group would be damaged!

 Chapter 1298

    Jiang Yixue did not expect that it would be so difficult just to rescind the contract.


    I didn''t expect Joanna to be so greedy


    After many ineffective communications, Jiang Yixue had to find Hao Yansen.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hao. I''m afraid I can''t be the president of Jiangshi group..." Jiang Yixue said everything.


    He means that in order not to affect the interests of the Jiang Group, he had to withdraw and let Hao Yansen choose another person to serve.


    Although Jiangshi group seems to belong to Jiangjia now, Hao Yansen holds the most shares. In fact, most of the company''s interests are his.


    But after listening to him, Hao Yansen didn''t say much, just said in a low voice, "don''t promise them first, I''ll find a way to help you out."


    "No!" Jiang Yixue hurriedly refused, "I owe you so much, I can''t continue to trouble you."


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "You think more about it. I''m afraid you have to solve it yourself. In a word, they can''t threaten you. "


    After that, Hao Yansen left, leaving only a hazy River to learn.


    When Hao Yansen returned, he told Mo Yun about it.


    Moyun sneered and said, "this Joanna, if she is not so greedy, maybe I can turn a blind eye. But she has to die, so don''t be polite to her. "


    Mo Yun has long been unhappy with Joanna. She even dares to plan with Hao Yansen. This time, she gave her a lesson.


    Moyun met Jiang Yixue alone and told him the truth about his mother''s suicide.


    Jiang Yixue was stunned. "What do you say?"


    "This is the monitoring of the sanatorium at that time. Look at it yourself. He Xue went to the sanatorium to find your mother. After she left, your mother chose to commit suicide, so we suspect that her suicide is related to them. " Moyun hands him the video of his mobile phone.


    After Jiang Yixue saw it, his face was very ugly!


    He didn''t expect that his mother had committed suicide.


    "I didn''t tell you because you were filming and you signed up for Anna entertainment. At that time, even if you resisted, you were not their opponent. Later, these things happened again, so I will not tell you until now. But I think it''s just the right time. " Moyun explained again.


    "Thank you for telling me that!" Jiang Yixue''s eyes flashed gloomily, "I will find out this matter, and then I will never let them go! I will also resolutely terminate the contract with them! "


    They lured him into signing the contract by mean of despicable means, and how could he bear it.


    "But you can''t sue them just by taking advantage of this. Don''t worry, Joanna has other tricks in my hand. If she doesn''t compromise, I''ll find a way. "


    "Good! I can only trouble you. " Jiang Yixue did not refuse her kindness this time.


    What he owes them is not over


    After Jiang Yixue went back, he asked song qiuxue what happened.


    Song qiuxue is very guilty about that suicide.


    At that time, she was really desperate, and no longer full of expectations for the whole world. She felt that her poor life had no meaning at all, and even continued to drag down two children, so she chose to commit suicide.


    However, He Xue also told her how Jiang learned to fight black fist and how to make money with his life in order to cure her.

 Chapter 1299

    He Xue also said that Jiang Yixue will continue to spend a lot of money and suffer a lot for her, even the whole life will be over.


    So if their family doesn''t think it''s too hard, she''d better persuade Jiang to learn to sign up for their company. In the entertainment circle, it will be easier for Jiang to earn money by learning, so they don''t have to waste their lives to cure her.


    In fact, song qiuxue hates the entertainment industry and firmly opposes her children''s work.


    Because song Qiuyue was engaged in this industry.


    Since Song Qiuyue entered the industry, he has become more and more eager for quick success and instant profit, and has no bottom line. It led her to be shameless and seduced her brother-in-law by etiquette and morality.


    Song qiuxue was afraid that the two children would lose themselves and regret for a lifetime when they went in, so she always taught them not to do this.


    So she also killed herself in order not to let Jiang Yixue do it.


    Song qiuxue has been suffering from severe depression for many years. Such patients are easily unable to think about it or be stimulated.


    They can''t think of it. They want to commit suicide every minute.


    He Xue''s behavior is actually intentional.


    Song qiuxue is a patient at the sanatorium. She says these words to the patient, not to stimulate her.


    Therefore, she is also the indirect culprit of song qiuxue''s suicide.


    Jiang Yixue also hates them. In order to let him sign the contract, they almost killed his mother. After his mother''s accident, they continued to sign the contract with him without conscience.


    He will never forgive what they have done!


    Jiang Yixue angrily questions Joanna and He Xue. As a result, Joanna is not guilty or even shameless.


    "What if we said that to your mother? It''s because she can''t think of committing suicide. What does it have to do with us! It''s no use suing us, we won''t take any legal responsibility! "


    "You almost killed her, don''t you have a conscience?" Jiang to learn cold ask.


    Joanna sneered. "Why do you have a bad conscience? What does it have to do with me? "


    "Oh, you are so mean!" Jiang Yixue clenched his fist, but he didn''t let himself fight against her.


    It''s torn. Joanna doesn''t need to pretend.


    "Oh, despicable? In the face of interests, is courtesy, righteousness and shame useful?


    Jiang Yixue, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s useless for you to do anything now. You can''t threaten me. You have signed a contract with me, so you have to listen to me.


    If you want to break the contract, you have to agree to my terms. Otherwise, I''ll see who cares more about reputation! " Joanna''s cold threat.


    In the entertainment world, she has a lot of negative news.


    It''s no use even if Jiang Yixue publicizes these things. After all, they didn''t break the law, but only inadvertently stimulated his mother.


    Maybe people will think that they are right.


    Jiang Yixue is so poor. They are kind enough to sign a contract with them and give them jobs and money. Aren''t they doing good?


    So Jiang Yixue doesn''t want to kidnap her with morality.


    And she will never let him go easily. If she wants to break the contract, she must meet all her requirements.


    Jiang Yixue has no way to deal with such a villain who can''t be bound by morality and law and is only for profit.


    But let him continue to work for her, he can not do.

 Chapter 1300

    But fortunately, Moyun had a theory with Jiang Yi before. He can''t make sure. You can find her.


    "Joanna, do you really think I can''t deal with you? OK, since you are going to die, I will accompany you to the end! " Jiang Yixue looks at her gloomily, turns around and leaves.


    Joanna doesn''t laugh at her. She doesn''t think Jiang Yixue can do anything about her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she soon received a video from an anonymous email.


    Confused point open video, see the content inside, Joanna is very surprised!


    This is not the scene where she was almost insulted when she was eating with the crew?!


    Joanna''s face was momentarily ugly.


    Who sent this video? Why is there this video?!


    Don''t you


    Joanna suddenly thought of a possibility. Was this video taken by the camera she secretly put?


    She didn''t find the camera and thought someone had taken it. During this period of time, she has been worried, but she has been safe, she really thought it was ok, and no one would know about it.


    As a result, it has long been known!


    The camera was not taken away, but was stolen and hidden.


    But why did the other side suddenly send her this now?


    And who took it then?


    Joanna is not a fool. Think about it carefully and she will understand everything! It must have been that Mohsen!


    The person she calculated was Morrison, but she became the boss of the pig. So Morrison must have known her plan and deliberately calculated.


    Mohun is Mohun''s boyfriend. If he did it, Mohun must know all about it.


    Jiang Yixue is close to Moyun, especially with his subordinates.


    Maybe it was Moyun who threatened her on purpose to help him!


    Joanna really thought about it. She immediately sent an email to ask, "what do you want to do? ]


    the other party quickly returned her information.


    You know what I want to do, and you should know what you want to do. Miss Qiao, please don''t be greedy. Otherwise, the video will be published. What do you think of the result? ]


    as a result, her reputation was completely destroyed!


    Although she doesn''t care about reputation, the negative news is only media speculation, and there is no real hammer.


    But once it''s released, she''s really finished!


    She can''t accuse anything, because the video is her own seducer who doesn''t know the point, just the seduction is wrong.


    Therefore, people will only scold her for being shameless and calling her right, and no one will stand on her side.


    And she doesn''t want to wash white


    What''s more, the censorship is very strict now. If there is something wrong with her personal style, she will be banned, and she won''t want to mix up in the entertainment industry.


    And her company just started, can''t stand such a storm


    Anyway, once it was announced, it would do her no good.


    But let her let go of the river to learn, let go of this money tree, she is not willing!


    But now, what''s more, who is threatening her?


    [who are you? But you don''t say I also know, surname Luo, is it you? ]Joanna asked directly.


    Moyun did not expect that she had guessed, but she was not afraid of her guess.


    [miss Qiao is so smart, so she knows what to do next. This is a warning for you. Next time, don''t move my man or my friend!

 Chapter 1301

    I''ll give you a deadline of one day, or I''ll release the video tomorrow. Don''t test my patience. ]


    don''t want to talk nonsense with her, Mo Yun quit the email after threatening.


    Joanna is now on the rise of her career. She is not worried that she will not compromise.


    Even by means of threat, she asked her to compromise.


    Who let this woman seduce who not good, must come to seduce Hao Yansen.


    She is not a good person. She can only use mean means to mean mean people.


    "Moyun, you damned bitch!" On the other side, Joanna scolded angrily.


    Just as He Xue pushed the door in, he asked doubtfully, "Anna, who are you scolding?"


    Joanna''s eyes flashed and she said coldly, "come here, I''ll show you this."


    "What?" He Xue walked over doubtfully and saw the video. She was shocked, "who sent this?!"


    "Luo Yun from Hualong boxing company!"


    "It''s her. How could she have this? At that time... " He Xue suddenly understood everything. They must have been calculated by that Mohsen.


    "Anna, what does she want to do?" He Xue asked nervously, "this video can''t be revealed, or we will be finished."


    "I know. She wants me to let go of the river to learn. " Joanna gnashed her teeth and said, "I didn''t expect they were together. Jiang is blind to learn from this white wolf! "


    "Anna, what are you going to do? Don''t promise them. What if they release the video? "


    That''s why Joanna is angry.


    She had no choice but to compromise.


    But let her compromise like this, she can''t swallow this tone.


    Moyun that bitch, she destroyed her everything, now she is not easy to change her face, even was bullied by her.


    If she doesn''t destroy her in this life, it''s hard to get rid of her heart hate!


    "I''ll find someone to find a way. I don''t believe no one can clean her up!" When Joanna finished, she immediately went to help.


    When she came to city a, she got in touch with a lot of big people with her looks and star status.


    Moyun is no longer with the mysterious man. She is only with a humble Mohsen. So she thought it would be easy to deal with her.


    But she found a backer to help. When the other party knew who she wanted to deal with, her face changed directly.


    "You''re going to deal with her?"


    "Yes, this woman is very deceiving. Do you want to help me decide, or I will not be bullied by others? " Joanna said in a coquettish way.


    "No, I can help you deal with nobody, but she can''t."


    "Why?" Joanna didn''t understand.


    "Do you know who she is?"


    "Not the boss of a small boxing company." Of course she knows who she is. She even knows her boss.


    "The boss of a small boxing company! Her man is Hao''s heir. Do you know who Hao Yansen is? " The man asked again.


    Joanna was stunned. "How about Harrison?"


    Of course, she knows this man. She''s had an affair with him. At that time, the media misunderstood that she was Hao Yansen''s girlfriend. She took this opportunity to gain a lot of benefits.


    "You say she has something to do with Harrison?!" Joanna asked incredulously, "how could this be possible? This woman has other men''s, is her company''s agent, is called Mohsen! How could she have anything to do with Harrison? "

 Chapter 1302

    "Oh, what Morrison, Morrison is Hao Yansen! I was there when they announced their relationship.


    For her sake, Hao Yansen never let go of the official family. Now lianjiang''s family is unlucky. You let me help you deal with her. You don''t think I''m impatient.


    I advise you to stop thinking. You are not her opponent. If you offend her, you will not come to a good end. "


    Joanna was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Morrison would be Harrison, Harrison would be Morrison


    How is this possible?


    Mo Yun, that bitch, left that mysterious man, and could find such a man as Hao Yansen.


    What kind of ecstasy did she use for them?!


    Joanna was very confident to come, but in the end she was very reluctant to leave.


    Who is Hao Yansen? She''s already made it clear.


    Mo Yun even has something to do with Hao Yansen. It''s said that he will marry into Hao''s family. She should marry such a man


    Thinking of this, Joanna felt jealous and crazy.


    Why does Moyun have such good luck, but she doesn''t? Why did everything fall on her?


    Is this life, she can only be inferior to her, be trampled on by her under foot?!


    No, she will never allow her to be proud all her life!


    Ho ho, Mo Jun, it''s not so easy for you to marry Hao Yansen. People don''t know your background, but I do. I''ll expose your terrible past one by one!


    At that time, I think Hao Yansen will not want you!


    Joanna had an idea in her mind, so she didn''t get involved in Jiang''s learning. Let them be proud for a few days first, and then some of Moyun''s good fruits will be eaten.


    Joanna soon made a compromise. She took only the liquidated damages and settled the agreement with Jiang Yixue.


    Jiang Yixue doesn''t even want to give her the penalty.


    But in order to get rid of her as soon as possible, I can only bear this tone. In the future, he will find almost revenge.


    Jiang Yixue, who recovered his freedom, soon took office in Jiang group. He also held a special celebration banquet and invited everyone to attend.


    Naturally, they also include Jiang Deliang and Hao Yansen. Of course, it also includes his mother song qiuxue.


    Jiang Yixue actually represents Hao Yansen in the management of Jiang group.


    Hao Yansen is his behind the scenes boss, so he is not afraid to sit in this position. And he has confidence and ability to deal with the company.


    Now there is finally a chance to raise your eyebrows. How could Jiang Yixue let go of such a good chance.


    So when it''s time to show off, it''s time to show off. When it''s time to face someone''s face, it''s time to face.


    Jiang held a high-profile celebration banquet to disgust Jiang Deliang and consolidate his position.


    Jiang Deliang''s face was very bad when they received the invitation.


    Song Qiuyue is more unwilling to shout, "I will not go! This little beast is obviously intentional. He asked us to go there just to humiliate us! "


    Jiang Deliang doesn''t know.


    Now he was pulled off his horse and lost all his face.


    And as we all know, he was retaliated by his own son before he came to this end. He had no face at all.


    People who saw him laughed at him in their hearts.


    Even when he went out for a meal, he could overhear other people gossiping about them behind their back.


    Many ladies also use this as an example to warn their husbands not to abandon their wives, otherwise it is estimated that Jiang will end up like this.

 Chapter 1303

    In a word, they have now become the opposite case of the original educational husband!


    Song Qiuyue was originally a junior high school student. Before, we didn''t talk about her because of our face. But now, many women who have long despised her begin to mock her.


    In particular, Jiang Kerou, who used to be a lady of great fortune, has a distinguished identity. Many men want to pursue her, are rejected by her Gao Leng.


    Now those men who pursue her come to pursue her again. When they are rejected by her, they will ridicule her for being just a junior''s daughter, who is tall and what.


    No one dared to humiliate Jiang Kerou like this before!


    Now, hearing the humiliation, she just wanted to kill.


    Now they don''t suffer enough humiliation. Jiang Yixue even held a celebration banquet, invited all the people in the upper society, and even invited them in a high-profile way.


    He clearly made them used to be laughed at in public.


    But if you don''t go, you will be laughed at.


    Jiang Deliang was angry. "You think I want to go?! But if you don''t, you will only call me a turtle! "


    "It''s better to see how proud they are. Song qiuxue will certainly go, she will humiliate me, husband, let''s not go, anyway, I can''t bear this tone. When have I been humiliated like this? I really can''t afford to lose this man. " Song Qiuyue said angrily.


    "But Jiang Yixue let everyone know that he informed us. If we don''t go, we will lose face!" Jiang Deliang continued to say angrily.


    In short, they would like to strangle the river to learn from that little beast.


    It''s too much for him to take over management and humiliate them like this!


    But they didn''t think about it. What they did made people angry.


    "It''s not all your fault. I have to pity them! They are all white eyed wolves. If you pity them, you will lead them into the house... " Song Qiuyue can''t help scolding her. She has long been dissatisfied with Jiang Deliang''s actions.


    Jiang Deliang was angry and blamed by her. He said angrily:


    "blame me? Don''t blame you? When I divorced, I said to give them a sum of money to compensate them. You won''t let me give it! I will not help them these years, or they will hate me so much and revenge us? You blame me, why don''t you blame yourself for being cruel? "


    "What? You say I''m cruel? Jiang Deliang, do you have a conscience?


    If you marry me, you should be responsible for me. How can you continue to tangle with them?


    Is it wrong for me not to let you touch them? You have nothing to do with them. You shouldn''t care about their lives!


    You don''t care about them. Do they seize the opportunity to get back at us? " Song Qiuyue''s rebuttal is not to be outdone.


    Jiang Deliang was even more angry, "that''s my son! Can I ignore him? Song Qiuyue, I didn''t think you were such a selfish woman... "


    "Dad, mom, stop fighting!" Jiang Kerou interrupts them, excitedly, "let''s go to this celebration party! They won''t be proud! "


    "What do you say?" Song Qiuyue looked at her incredulously, wondering if she had any brain problems. "Let''s go, we''ll only let them see jokes. What are we going to do?"


    "Go!" Jiang Kerou seemed to come back from the dead, and the whole person was very excited, "because I have mastered Luoyun''s handle, this time she is finished!"


    Because just now, she got the news.

 Chapter 1304

    The person she sent out has found a way to get the paternity test. That child is Luo Yun''s!


    Luoyun is finished this time! Ha ha ha ha!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yixue held this celebration not only to humiliate them, but also to consolidate their position.


    Because at the celebration party, he will sign a cooperation agreement with Hao Yansen.


    That''s a big list, which will bring great benefits to Jiangshi group.


    Hao''s list is not so easy to take. Jiang Yixue signed a contract with them as soon as he took office, even at the celebration banquet, which shows that he has enough ability to bring benefits to the company.


    What''s more, he will get a lot of support from Hao Yansen.


    Who would worry that Hao Yansen would not manage the company well?


    So this celebration is very important. All the invited people are here. They don''t give Jiang face to learn, and they can''t help giving Hao Yansen face.


    In addition, you can take this opportunity to get close to Hao Yansen and make friends with him. Whoever doesn''t go is a fool.


    Many people have come before the celebration.


    Jiang Yixue also came ahead of time. He personally received all the distinguished guests and greeted them appropriately. He could even name each of them.


    It''s enough to see that Jiang has put a lot of effort into interpersonal relationship.


    At first, many people came for Hao Yansen''s face, but after contacting with Jiang Yixue, they found that he was very calm, and indeed had real talent, and then everyone''s impression on him was much better.


    No wonder Hao Yansen wants to support him. If such talents are well trained, they will have great achievements in the future.


    In addition, Jiang Yixue is handsome and has outstanding physique and temperament. Recently, because the movie "the king without crown" has become popular, everyone has a good impression on him.


    Especially many young girls like to talk with him.


    The smart girl has decided to start watching him.


    It doesn''t matter if we lose Hao Yansen. There''s not another talented young man. As long as Jiang Yixue has a bright future and good people, they can start.


    But in order not to miss his potential stock, now they have to start watching him.


    Girls have such thoughts, and their parents have them.


    They also plan to secretly observe him. If it''s good, they can marry their daughter to him!


    It was Jiang Yixue who talked with every guest very happily. Almost no one showed his face.


    What''s more impressive is that Jiang Yixue invited his mother and took good care of her.


    It can be seen that he is a very filial man!


    Song qiuxue is also generous and decent, looking very gentle. Such a mother-in-law must be easy to get along with in the future.


    People who used to know song qiuxue began to go to reminisce with her.


    In fact, song qiuxue almost forgot them, but after reminiscing about the past, she thought of many people.


    Then song qiuxue was very emotional and talked about many things in the past. But she didn''t mention them or any of their difficulties.


    She didn''t say what she had suffered over the years, just chatted with them naturally.


    This made many people feel sorry for her.


    She is such a good woman. What kind of door does Jiang Deliang get in her head? If you don''t want her, you have to choose song Qiuyue''s vain woman.


    Song qiuxue also gave birth to a son and a daughter, but he didn''t even want them. That man has today''s end. He deserves it.

 Chapter 1305

    "I heard that they invited Jiang Deliang to study, didn''t they?" Someone can''t help asking.


    Song qiuxue laughed and said, "well, I invited them."


    People who sympathize with song qiuxue laughed, "I don''t think they have the face to come? Jiang Deliang''s behavior of abandoning his wife and son in those days was very offensive. Now he is driven out of office by his abandoned son, and his face is all lost. If he had any sense of shame, he would not dare to come! "


    "This is the time. I''m afraid I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, song qiuxue was not embarrassed, but smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter whether they come or not. But I''m very glad that you can come to my son''s celebration banquet today. Please support him in the future. "


    "Haha, Jiang is a rare talent for his young and promising life. We should support him!"


    "Yes, you are lucky to have this son."


    Song qiuxue smiled and didn''t speak.


    She was really proud to look at the tall and straight river not far away to learn.


    The greatest comfort of her life is that she has two sensible children, he and Jiang Yiqing


    But they have today, thanks to them.


    So today, she would like to thank them.


    Song qiuxue was thinking about it when she saw Jiang Deliang and them coming.


    The three of them come together!


    I didn''t expect that they actually came. Everyone was surprised.


    To their surprise, they even smile, seemingly without any embarrassment. Even a little proud


    Are their brains funny? What''s their pride?


    Song qiuxue saw them and didn''t have any special reaction. He and Jiang Yixue walked towards them calmly.


    "Mr. Jiang, here you are. Welcome to my son''s celebration. We all thought you were not coming. " Song qiuxue said with a light smile.


    And the tone was calm and distant, as if they were just strangers who had met once or twice.


    Before Jiang Deliang could answer, song Qiuyue smiled proudly, "what''s your sister saying? Of course, we will come for such a big scene! Don''t you come here without your face and support? We also heard that Yixue will sign a contract with Hao Shi today, right? It''s really promising to learn. I even made friends with Hao Yansen. I''m sure that with his help in the future, I will make a great success in the future. "


    Song Qiuyue''s words are a little confusing.


    It''s rare that she should praise Jiang for learning.


    Everyone thought that they would be sour. It seems that they didn''t.


    Song qiuxue smiled slightly, "then I''ll borrow your auspicious words."


    Then she didn''t say much to them. Jiang Yixue just said hello and they left. They are not interested in what they want to do.


    In a word, no matter whether they come here sincerely or pretend, they will not care too much.


    Let them come, just let them know they''re up.


    However, Song Qiuxue and Jiang Yixue are not cruel enough in the end, otherwise they will take this opportunity to mock and humiliate them severely.


    But in spite of this, song Qiuyue was also very ashamed and angry, and wished to revenge them severely now!


    "When do you want to announce it, Koro?" Song Qiuyue is not willing to ask her about Jiang Yixue and song qiuxue''s popularity.


    Jiang Kerou was very calm and relaxed. "No hurry, mom, the main character hasn''t arrived yet."

 Chapter 1306

    Song Qiuyue sneered and said, "yes, the protagonist hasn''t arrived yet. Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to them for a while. "


    Jiang Deliang is also looking forward to it. Hao Yansen didn''t give him face so much at the shareholders'' meeting. He also wanted to revenge him.


    Hum, they dare to unite against them. Then don''t blame them for being rude today!


    But it''s also Hao Yansen''s fault.


    If he doesn''t choose that woman and help Jiang learn to deal with them, they won''t be against him now.


    So Hao Yansen, it''s all his own death.


    Jiang Deliang''s calm is impressive.


    Nobody expected that they would be so calm when they came. Tut Tut, isn''t the Jiang family really worthy of being a great family? Is the bearing good?


    But the good thing is that Jiang Yixue didn''t fall in the face of them, otherwise Jiang Yixue would fall in the wind.


    In fact, Jiang didn''t take them seriously and humiliated them. He felt insulted.


    He just wants to wait for them to come here and take today''s celebration seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    They came at about the beginning of the celebration.


    Moyun walked in with his arm in his hand. When the two came in, everyone looked amazing.


    The two people dressed in costumes have a detached temperament and a sense of beauty. There is no other one in the world.


    Originally, Hao Yansen was rich and handsome by himself, which made women ashamed of themselves. Now add a Moyun, the effect is like a glimpse of a startling, unforgettable.


    All women and men are attracted by them.


    It''s so beautiful and pleasant for everyone to sing their praises.


    No wonder Hao Yansen will choose Luo Yun. This woman is really beautiful


    The important thing is that her temperament is the same as that of Harrison. It seems that only she can match him in the whole world. For other women, I feel unworthy.


    It''s not enough for such two people to be described by the golden virgin.


    Seeing them, Jiang Yixue and song qiuxue are very happy to welcome them.


    "Mr. Hao, Miss Luo, welcome!" Jiang Yixue greets them very solemnly.


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, congratulations. I wish you a bright future and a prosperous future from now on."


    "Thank you!" Jiang smiles happily with learning.


    Only in the face of them, he would be very serious, just like a young kid, a little shy, a little more sincere.


    Hao Yansen also congratulated him a few words, and then the party officially began.


    Jiang Yixue gave a speech on the stage and began to announce that their group would sign a contract with Hao.


    "Now let''s invite Mr. Hao to come on stage and sign a contract with us." Jiang looked respectfully at Hao Yansen and asked him to come up.


    Moyun also took the chance to let go of Hao Yansen''s arm, but he secretly grabbed it, and then he took her with him.


    Moyun was surprised. What did he sign to take her up to do?


    But soon she understood what he meant. He was going to take her up to witness the signing ceremony.


    Mo Yun smiled, and the people under the stage understood Hao Yansen''s intention. They all felt that he really loved Luo Yun!


    It looks like everyone else is out of business.


    The girls envied Moyun very much. They even wanted to replace he

 Chapter 1307

    Jiang Kerou stood in the corner, holding the red wine cup in secret, and his eyes drooped to cover up the coldness in his eyes.


    Oh, Luoyun, soon you won''t be satisfied.


    "Mr. Hao, please sign here!" After announcing the cooperation, Jiang Yixue handed Hao Yansen a golden pen and asked him to sign it.


    Hao Yansen takes over and writes his name.


    As long as he writes down his name, the signing will take effect!


    However, at this moment, Jiang Kerou suddenly poured a mouthful of wine and cried out, "wait a minute!"


    Everyone was shocked to hear her voice.


    Everyone looked at her by accident. Hao Yansen stopped and looked at her doubtfully.


    "Hao Yansen, you can''t sign with them. Jiang Yixue and Luo Yun are together. They''ve been using you, cheating you! " Jiang Kerou strides forward, saying the right words.


    Her words, again caused everyone''s consternation!


    What is she talking about?


    Hao Yansen stared at her, then his eyes darkened.


    He didn''t want to listen to this woman''s nonsense at all. Her presence was destroying his good mood.


    Even ignore her words, Hao Yansen will continue to sign


    "Hao Yansen, you can''t sign it! They are really cheating you. If you don''t believe it, look at this! " Jiang Kerou yelled out and held up a picture.


    People close to him have seen the picture. It''s a picture of Moyun holding a little boy.


    Moyun''s eyesight is very good. She can see it from afar, and she can probably see the contents clearly.


    In an instant, Moyun looked stunned.


    How can Jiang Kerou have a picture of her and Xiao Ping''an?


    Hao Yansen didn''t know Xiao Ping''an. He looked at it doubtfully and was also slightly stunned.


    "Hao Yansen, do you know the little boy?" Jiang Kerou walked up to him and stared at him. "You don''t know him, do you?"


    The bewildered look of Hao Yansen has explained everything. He really doesn''t know each other.


    "What do you want to do?" He said coldly, not questioning who the little boy was.


    Jiang Kerou glanced at Mo Yun and said, "I just want to expose the real face of this woman! Otherwise, you will be kept in the dark by her and cheated by her! Hao Yansen, you don''t know. Luo Yun has been secretly seeing this child. She has a child outside. And this child, it is her child! "


    What?!


    The whole audience was shocked by the news.


    What did she say?


    That kid is Luo Yun''s kid?


    Hao Yansen was also surprised. He looked at Mo Yun subconsciously, but there was no surprise of betrayal in his eyes. Some of them were just asking and puzzling.


    He thought, this kid is Xiaomo


    Moyun himself is also ignorant. What''s wrong with Jiang Kerou? He said Xiao Ping''an is her child!


    Did she just find out that Xiao Ping''an called her mother and thought it was her child?


    "Jiang Kerou, what are you talking about? You say this is my child? " Moyun laughs and thinks the woman is crazy to deal with her.


    Unexpectedly, she even found out the existence of Xiaoping.


    It seems that she was careless and didn''t know when she was followed.


    After that, we should be more careful. Otherwise, what should we do if Xiaoping is in danger?


    "Yes, this is your child! Luo Yun, if this is not your child, why do you want to see him secretly and keep him secretly in the countryside?

 Chapter 1308

    Do you dare to say that you have not concealed the existence of this child? " Jiang Ke Rou asked her proudly, "Hao Yansen doesn''t know the existence of this child at all, does he?"


    Mo Yun takes a look at Hao Yansen, afraid of his misunderstanding. She explains:


    "this child''s identity is special. His elders don''t let me disclose his existence.


    I''m just trying to treat this child, but he and I have no blood relationship.


    I concealed Hao Yansen, but there was no way. I promised his elders that I would never tell anyone about him.


    It''s you, Jiang Kerou. I didn''t expect you would secretly investigate me and follow me! You''re a disgrace! "


    "I don''t care?" Jiang Kerou sneers, "I think the shameless person is you. You said that this child has no blood relationship with you, but he called your mother. How do you explain? "


    The audience was shocked again.


    It seems that the inside will be very hot


    Moyun said helplessly, "he doesn''t have a mother. I treat him well and he likes me, so he called me that. But I do want to recognize him as a son. Do you have any opinions on this? "


    "Yes! This child is only the son recognized by Miss Luoyun of my family. They have no blood relationship. I can testify! I''m a witness! " Lin Feng suddenly rushed over and said excitedly.


    He could not see others bullying Moyun.


    And he has a lot of say in this matter, because he knows everything.


    "No kinship?" Jiang Kerou sneers again, "who believes this? If there is no kinship, can you conceal his existence? You are obviously guilty, everything is just your excuse! I don''t think anyone believes your excuses at all, nor will Harrison! "


    "I believe it." Hao Yansen suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    Jiang Kerou is shocked.


    What did he say?


    How could he believe such a poor excuse?


    It''s a man who knows these things and doubts them. How can he believe them?


    Moyun was also a little surprised. She did conceal him. Unexpectedly, he was not angry, but trusted her.


    Moyun was immediately moved to hug him.


    Hao Yansen naturally saw her mood at the moment, this woman, don''t move! Go back and settle with her.


    But now, he will give her some face, first clean up her bullies.


    "This child is not her. I know my woman best. She won''t do anything sorry to me. This child, I believe, has nothing to do with her. " Hao Yansen said lightly and firmly.


    Moyun was even more moved.


    Wuwuwu, I''m really moved!


    People under the stage are also moved. Hao Yansen is really in love with Luoyun cliff! Otherwise, how can I trust you so much?


    He''s a perfect response for a good man!


    Ah ah, what can they do? They are envious of Luoyun again


    Jiang Kerou didn''t expect that he would trust Luo Yun so much. Her heart was stabbed. Fortunately, she didn''t act rashly.


    Otherwise, a word of my letter from Hao Yansen will completely destroy her plan.


    Jiang Kerou smiled sadly, "Hao Yansen, I really don''t want to expose her on such an occasion.


    But I''m not sure about the news What''s more, are you really not afraid of being hurt when you trust her so much?


    She''s not worth your liking at all, because you believe her wrong!


    This child is her. I''ve asked someone to make a paternity test secretly, and have determined their mother-child relationship! "

 Chapter 1309

    What?!


    Even Moyun was shocked this time.


    Hao Yansen is also confused. He looks at Moyun. "Is he Xiaomo?"


    "No!" Moyun fiercely retorted, "he is not!"


    After Xiao Mo was born, she kept her side for half a year. Although the appearance of the child didn''t open, she remembered what the child looked like.


    Xiaoping is different from Xiaomo.


    He is not Xiaomo


    Is Kejiang''s words true? She really secretly gave them a paternity test to make sure Xiao Ping''an was her child?


    How is this possible?


    Hao Yansen also doesn''t understand. If it''s not Xiaomo, why does the paternity test confirm that they are mother child relationship?


    "You''re bleeding! Miss Luoyun of my family has no blood relationship with the child at all. How can they be mothers and children? You must be faking. You''re faking! " Lin Feng angrily retorts.


    In a word, he trusts Moyun unconditionally.


    Moyun also thinks that Jiang Kerou is faking, "you say that it''s my child, well, show me the evidence! I''d like to see what you call the evidence! "


    "Take it to yourself!" Jiang Kerou takes out the result of a paternity test and throws it to her. Lin Feng quickly picks it up and hands it to Mo Yun.


    Moyun was surprised after reading it. The above result is true


    But how could it be? And who knows whose DNA she used to identify.


    It seems to know her idea, Jiangke Judo: "this is the result of the saliva identification of you and that child.


    My people have been following you all the time. When you are eating in the restaurant, they can hardly get your saliva sample.


    And this appraisal result is made by the most authoritative hospital in this city. If you don''t believe it, you can make sure for yourself once.


    And if I have half a point of fraud, I will be hit by the sky and be killed! "


    "I can testify, too, that''s true!" Song Qiuyue also calls out firmly.


    Mo Yun''s face grew worse.


    If it''s true


    If it is true, who will explain to her why xiaoping''an is her child? She has only one child.


    But Moyun''s heart was already inclined to believe what they said.


    Because from the first sight of Xiao Ping''an, she felt very different.


    She was inexplicably fond of that child, and that kind of love even made her uncontrollable, which was beyond her expectation.


    She didn''t understand why she liked him so much. Now she finally explained it, because he was her child?


    Thinking that she has such a child that she doesn''t know, Moyun feels very sad and uncomfortable


    Mo Yun grabbed hold of his chest and asked Jiang Kerou, "are you sure he is my child?"


    Jiang Kerou laughed and said, "can I make such a joke on such an occasion?


    Luoyun, don''t pretend. That''s your child. You think you can muddle through pretending you don''t know?!


    If it wasn''t your child, there would be such a coincidence in the world that you met him, but you didn''t know that he was your child?


    You''re clearly acting. You''ve been cheating on Harrison. Arsene, do you believe me now?


    Luoyun, this woman has been lying to you all the time. She has children with other men, and you are completely used by him. She doesn''t deserve you at all! "


    Before Hao Yansen could respond, Mo Yun turned pale.


    She was afraid that Harrison might misunderstand her.

 Chapter 1310

    Although she told Hao Yansen that she had a child, she didn''t say the existence of the child. The point was that she didn''t know. So will Hao Yansen misunderstand her and think she''s hiding something?


    And it''s true that some explanations are not clear


    Mo Yun glanced at Hao Yansen and said firmly, "I really don''t know. Do you believe me? "


    When she asked, everyone was nervous.


    Will Harrison believe her?


    Jiang Kerou stares at Hao Yansen nervously. Don''t believe her. It''s all like this. Don''t believe her any more!


    Jiang Yixue''s face is also very ugly. He doesn''t want Mo Yun to be misunderstood and hurt. Moreover, if she doesn''t believe her, she will suspect him as well.


    Then all their efforts will be in vain. Surely Hao Yansen will not sign the contract


    But Jiang Yixue is not afraid of nothing. He just doesn''t want things to come to this point.


    But now it''s clear that it''s all over.


    Almost everyone thought Moyun was finished. How can Hao Yansen believe her in such a scandal?


    Even if I believe she doesn''t know, but she suddenly has another child, Hao Yansen will definitely not believe her, like her.


    How can a man like Hao Yansen allow his women to be unclean, or even have other children?


    The Hao family will not accept it!


    Hao Yansen looked at Mo Yun deeply, and then turned to all the people: "we will find out if the child is her. But before that, who dares to disclose today''s affairs, don''t blame me for being merciless! No matter whether the child is her or not, remember, none of you is qualified to slander or even attack her. And I Trust her. "


    Mo Yun''s eyes trembled violently and tears fell down


    Jiang Kerou turned pale.


    What to do? She feels that everything is out of the question


    She managed to catch Moyun''s death, thinking that she would destroy her this time. It didn''t work. She stabbed her in the body. It didn''t work


    Why, why does Harrison have to protect her like this!


    "Hao Yansen, she cheated you! A woman like her doesn''t deserve you at all. Why do you treat her like this? If you''re sober, she''s not worth it! " Jiang Kerou cried out in disgust, as if she was more stimulated than Mo Yun.


    Hao Yansen looked at her coldly and said, "from the day I fell in love with her, it''s worth doing anything for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Kerou staggers back two steps, almost unsteadily hit.


    Others were equally silent, even Jiang Deliang and song Qiuyue did not know how to refute.


    A person who pretends to sleep can''t wake up.


    Hao Yansen''s attitude, I''m afraid Mo Yun killed people, he didn''t care.


    It''s terrible that he looks like this.


    But Moyun cried harder.


    What to do? She seems to have failed him even more. She owes him, how to make it up.


    Hao Yansen, how can you make me so sad


    Hao Yansen suddenly came forward and lifted her hand to wipe away her tears. She said softly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to find out everything. No matter what the result is, I will face it with you. "


    "Good!" Moyun nodded in pain, but could not help smiling.


    He is the only warmth in her miserable life. With him, she is really not afraid of anything.

 Chapter 1311

    Hao Yansen also smiled, then took her hand, turned around and signed his name on the contract. When the last stroke fell, he left the pen and took Moyun with him to leave.


    No one made a sound, everyone watched them leave, everyone''s heart was shocked.


    I don''t know why. They can''t slander Mo Yun because of Hao Yansen''s attitude.


    How can such sincere feelings be false. Hao Yansen is so kind to her. How could Luo Yun cheat him.


    He is such a man who has paid such precious feelings, who is willing to cheat


    There was no need to explain anything at all, just trust, and Harrison stopped these people''s mouths.


    We even think Jiang Kerou is a clown. She was naive to think that she could break them up.


    I don''t know why. We all don''t want them to separate.


    In this materialistic world, the most rare thing is the most sincere and unreserved feelings.


    They don''t have such deep feelings and absolute trust. But today they see it, so even if they don''t, they hope they do.


    As long as they have it, it''s as if they have it, and let them believe that there is true love in the world.


    So they must refuel, never separate!


    Jiang Kerou did not expect such a result. She understood that she would never have a chance again.


    She really has no chance


    Not only that, all her hopes were gone.


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to turn over the offer completely. She blocked everything in this time.


    As a result, a word from Hao Yansen destroyed everything of her! Her hope is him. Likewise, her despair comes from him


    Jiang Kerou has gone out of her wits, everyone has gone. But everyone''s heart is not peaceful.


    Mo Yun followed Hao Yansen to get on the bus and went directly to the outskirts.


    On the way, Moyun explained everything about xiaoping''an. After she finished, she was very guilty and said:


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hide his existence, but I really like him. They said that if I want to see Xiao Ping''an, I can''t reveal his existence. Someone is after him, so I dare not say it. "


    Hao Yansen clenched her hand without any doubt. "I believe you."


    Moyun was surprised. "Do you really believe it? In fact, you can blame me. I won''t mind. "


    Hao Yansen laughed, "don''t you understand my trust in you now? Your past, your everything you dare to tell me, let alone this. I know better than anyone who you are. My heart believes in you, that''s enough. "


    "Hao Yansen, why are you so good?" Moyun pours into his arms and embraces him with emotion.


    As soon as she is coquettish, there is no way for Harrison to take her.


    Don''t say that she won''t cheat his feelings, even if she did, as long as she plays a Jiao, he can only forgive her.


    Hao Yansen fondled her head helplessly and jokingly said, "you, what can I do with you?"


    Mo Yun looked up and understood what he meant. She said with a smile, "you are so good. What can I do with you?"


    "Hahahaha..." Hao Yansen burst out laughing. This woman can always make him laugh easily.

 Chapter 1312

    Seeing them in a good mood, Shang Shi in the front row was relieved.


    He thought they would quarrel. After all, they didn''t quarrel. It''s really a picture that people expect them to quarrel.


    But It''s better not to let the young master know his evil little idea. Otherwise, I don''t mind fighting


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun and they soon got to the outskirts.


    When they arrived, it was evening. The sun was setting. The scenery in the countryside was very beautiful.


    Su Zhan and their living space is very spacious. At this time, Su Zhan''s hospital has been closed.


    Moyun pointed to the house and said, "that''s where I''ll knock."


    She came forward and knocked. There was a confused voice from Su San inside. "Who is that?"


    "It''s me."


    "Here comes Miss Luo!" Su San was very happy to hear her voice. He told them loudly, "master, Miss Luo is here!"


    Then Su San went to open the door again, but when he saw Hao Yansen behind Moyun, his smile suddenly stiffened on his face.


    Whoa, who is this man!


    I don''t know why. Young man''s intuition tells him that this man and Miss Luo seem to have an affair!


    "Master, Miss Luo has brought a man!" Su San is afraid that Su Zhan will see it, so he will remind him and give him some psychological preparation.


    Mo Yun, Hao Yansen: "..."


    As soon as Su Zhan came, he heard Su san say that, and then he saw Hao Yansen.


    Su Zhan knows Hao Yansen.


    In order to prove that she had a boyfriend, Mo Yun showed him how Hao Yansen looked. And he''s peeped


    So when he saw him, Su Zhan was not too surprised, but was puzzled, "what do you bring him to do?"


    Hao Yansen raises his eyebrows. It seems that this man knows him


    Mo Yun did not answer, but asked, "how about little peace?"


    Now she wants to see her children and can''t wait.


    "Mom -" all of a sudden, Xiao Ping''an also ran over. When he heard the voice, he quickly got up.


    Although he often saw this child as his own, Moyun''s mood was absolutely different when he saw him this time.


    She didn''t hold him at once, but looked at him with complicated eyes.


    "Mom?" The little guy rushed over and felt something wrong with her. He stood in front of her in time and looked at him with his small head up.


    What happened to mom?


    Su Zhan and Su San are also confused.


    "Mom?" Xiao Ping''an called her again, and Mo Juncai came back to his senses.


    She squatted down and held his arm. The more she saw it, the more she felt that the child was her. But he is not Xiaomo


    Moyun endured the tears in his eyes and turned the child''s body to lift up his clothes.


    "What do you do?" Su Zhan asks in confusion.


    Moyun is checking Xiao Ping''an''s body to see if he has a birthmark. Xiaomo has a small birthmark on his back. If he is Xiaomo, he will also have one.


    But there is nothing on Xiao Ping''an. He is not Xiao mo.


    So why is he also her child?


    Mo Yun thought of the things about Yun Shaojun and Ru Meng. Did she have twins at the beginning? But they should look the same


    Would they be fraternal twins?


    Mo Yun let go of Xiao Ping''an, then looked up to Su Zhan and said, "I want to take this child."


    Su Zhan suddenly opened his eyes, "what do you say, take him?"


    "Well!"


    "No, no, why?"

 Chapter 1313

    She clearly knew that the existence of Xiaoping could not be exposed, let alone left them.


    "And what did you bring him to do? Did not say, do not divulge the existence of small safe Su Zhan points to Hao Yansen and asks her.


    "Because the child is hers." Hao Yansen said abruptly.


    Su Zhan laughed angrily, "what''s your logic? Although Xiao Ping''an calls her mother, this child belongs to my su family. It can''t be because you think she''s a mother. It''s her. "


    "Su Zhan, Xiao Ping''an may be my own son." Moyun looked at him and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, you, what do you say?!" Su Zhan reacts violently and is shocked.


    Su San was also scared.


    Wow, what is she talking about!


    Mo Yun looked at Xiao Ping''an and said: "someone wanted to deal with me and knew the existence of Xiao Ping''an, so he secretly gave us a paternity test. The result was We are a mother child relationship. So, he could be my child. "


    Su Zhan was very shocked. "Are you telling me the truth?"


    "Well!" Moyun nodded affirmatively.


    "How could it be!" Su Zhan exclaimed, "you are an unmarried girl, where are you from?! What''s wrong with your mind? Have you ever had a baby?! How do you think it''s because of what other people say? "


    Su Zhan really thinks that there is something wrong with Mo Yun''s brain.


    Girl, you are not married. You know you have no children with your hair.


    But Moyun didn''t respond. She said lightly, "I had a baby, and he was carried away soon after he was born. I haven''t found him yet. "


    Su Zhan was really shocked this time. "You, what do you say?"


    "No matter what, you can know if Xiao Ping''an is my child just by making sure. I''m going to take him to the test now. I can''t wait. " Moyun picked up the child and said to him firmly.


    Su Zhan still feels incredible, "how can this be possible? How could your child happen to be him, not so coincidentally? "


    "How do you explain why he likes me so much? I like him that much too? " Moyun asked.


    Su Zhan immediately thought of the scene where Moyun and Xiao Ping''an met for the first time.


    At that time, they looked as if they were in love at first sight, which was strange and surprising.


    Is it true that they are mother and son, because blood is thicker than water, so the first meeting produced feelings?


    Su Zhan wiped his face and decided to say, "OK, let''s do the appraisal together!"


    He also wants to know if they have a mother child relationship, and if so Of course that''s the best.


    Xiao Ping''an is so pitiful. It''s also a kind of happiness to find his mother.


    It seems that Xiao Ping''an understood what they said. He held Moyun tightly all the time, and seemed to look forward to being her child


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and they went straight to Bai Lang for identification.


    They don''t trust anyone but Whitewater.


    White wave knew this matter, very surprised!


    He stared at Xiao Ping''an with great interest. "Don''t say, this kid is a little similar to sister Yun''s paper. I have a good face and feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. Hey, don''t say, I really feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. It''s so familiar. "


    Shang Shi nodded, "in fact, I also have this feeling."


    Lin Feng said proudly, "of course you feel familiar with it! Because he is our miss Luoyun''s child, miss Luoyun''s child, of course, similar to her! "

 Chapter 1314

    Well, maybe so.


    In fact, Hao Yansen also thinks that the child is familiar with him, and his eyes are subconsciously gentle.


    He took a look at Xiao Ping''an and said to Bai Lang, "let''s go to the appraisal first. When can we get the result?"


    "I''m sure I''ll do it quickly. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for an hour or two at most."


    Then Bai Lang took the blood of Mo Yun and Xiao Ping''an for identification, and several of them were waiting outside, and they didn''t leave.


    In the middle of the trip, Mr. Hao called to ask.


    He knew what happened at the celebration.


    "Is that Xiao Yun''s child?" He asked in doubt.


    Hao Yansen replied in a low voice: "it''s not sure yet. Bailang is checking."


    "No matter whether it is or not, put the matter down first. It''s open now. It''s not good for you. "


    "Well, I know." Harrison had warned those people at the party.


    Although they won''t hype and let the media report, he knows that they will definitely discuss it in private. But it doesn''t matter. As long as the whole world knows it without propaganda.


    Of course, this is not to protect his reputation, but to protect Moyun. If other people know the truth, they will try to attack her.


    Especially some people in the Hao family


    Moyun has been holding xiaoping''an, very nervous waiting for the result. Hao Yansen has been with them.


    Xiao Ping''an doesn''t know him. He leans against Moyun''s arms and stares at him curiously from time to time.


    In that way, I seem to be very interested in him


    Hao Yansen''s big innocent eyes will give him a smile. Seeing that he smiled at him, Shang Shi and other people all felt deeply.


    Big brother Hao really loves the house and the Ukraine.


    He won''t be gentle with others at all. It''s really surprising that he is so gentle with Xiaoping now.


    But if xiaoping''an is really Moyun''s child, he will be Xiaoping''s father later


    It''s a delicate mood to think that young master has such a big son before he is married. Young master, it''s a good deal for you to marry one for free


    But soon, Shang Shi felt that his idea was naive, and the cost-effectiveness of this business was not only these!


    Because Bai Lang has identified them, he doesn''t know whether to congratulate them or what to say.


    "Sure, it''s your child!" White wave stared at Moyun and said directly.


    Moyun was shocked. "Really?"


    Others were also surprised, and Su Zhan was even more surprised. "Are you sure? Is it really Luoyun''s child? "


    White wave nodded, hooked his lips and said, "I''m sure it''s her child. Yun Meizhi, this child may be the one who was carried away at the beginning. "


    "No." Moyun hugs Xiaoping and shakes his head. "He''s not Xiaomo, I''ve confirmed. However, he may be the twin brother of little mo. "


    Su Zhan is surprised again. "Do you have another son?!"


    One is not enough. There is another. It''s amazing.


    Moyun looked down at xiaoping''an and said sadly, "I thought there was only one. I really didn''t think there would be two..."


    White wave nodded, "probably. Then they are supposed to be fraternal twins, so they look different. But why does this child appear in the Su family of the island city? "


    In an instant, everyone looks at Su Zhan.


    Yeah, what''s the matter with this kid?!

 Chapter 1315

    In fact, Su Zhan has already told Moyun about Xiao Ping''an. But at that time, it was very simple, with perfunctory elements.


    Now it''s determined that Xiao Ping''an is mo Yun''s child. Su Zhan naturally dare not hide any more, and carefully told the story again.


    "To be honest, we don''t know the specific origin of Xiao Ping''an. I remember a year ago, a man came to us with him and asked us to cure him.


    At that time, Xiao Ping''an''s condition was very serious and special, so we asked him a few more questions. The man just told us that Xiao ping''s life experience was very unusual. He was chased and killed since he was young, and someone could not tolerate him. In order to save his life, he secretly took him away.


    As for the specific life experience of Xiao Ping''an, the man didn''t say, but said it was good for us not to tell us. He also said, "let''s not disclose his existence, or he will be very dangerous if found.".


    My grandfather and I saw little Ping''an was pitiful, so we took him in and treated him secretly. Then I knew that. I really didn''t know anything else. "


    After su Zhan finished, Hao Yansen asked him in a low voice, "so where is that man?"


    Su Zhan shook his head: "I don''t know that, because before long, the man left some money and a letter. He said that he had other things to do, let''s help take care of the children, and must not leak his news, and said that he would come to pick him up later. But after the man left, there is no news until now, but my grandfather and I have decided to adopt Xiao Ping''an for a lifetime. "


    But how can I think that Xiao Ping''an''s mother is Luo Yun!


    Su Zhan asked Mo Yun with doubts: "Luo Yun, why is your child carried away? What''s the matter? Don''t you know why? "


    When it comes to this, Moyun looks dejected. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you in private."


    "That''s OK, but now that you are reunited with Xiaoping, I believe you will protect him."


    "Well!" Moyun nodded solemnly, "I will protect him in the future, not let him suffer any harm, and will not leave him again."


    "Mom." Xiao Ping''an suddenly hugged her body and looked up at her happily. "I don''t leave my mother either."


    Moyun''s eyes were sour.


    She has been longing to find Xiaomo for a long time, but now she has found another child. Is this the compensation God gave her?


    She hugged the child and said happily, "Mom will never leave you again! Child, I''m sorry, mom just found you now, just know your existence, I''m sorry... "


    It''s hard for everyone to see Moyun like this.


    They all hated the man who took Moyun''s children.


    How cruel was the man to take away the newly born children so cruelly that their mother and son could be separated.


    If they were not lucky enough to find xiaoping''an, it is estimated that their mother and son would not meet each other in this life.


    Because Moyun didn''t know the existence of Xiaoping at all


    Nature will not look for him.


    Fortunately, God has eyes, let them meet.


    At the same time, Moyun is also "grateful" to Jiang Kerou. But for her calculation, she would not have found little peace.


    After all, it''s unexpected to kill her. She gave birth to two children. Then in this life, she will never find that Xiaoping is her child

 Chapter 1316

    But their mother and son are in front of them, and they will never know each other.


    Originally, Jiang Kerou calculated that Mo Yun and Hao Yansen would not let her go.


    But when Moyun stops him, he should thank Jiang Kerou for letting her find her child. Hao Yansen, seeing Mo Yun''s face, naturally did.


    But that doesn''t mean they''ll let her go.


    Even if they don''t pay her, Jiang Yixue won''t give up.


    If Jiang Kerou knew her mistake and changed it, she would not make any more mistakes. I don''t think her fate would be too bad.


    But if she continues to persevere, no one can really save her.


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that xiaoping''an is her child, Moyun is very happy. She is going to take Xiao Ping''an home immediately. After that, the child will follow her and never separate.


    As a result, everyone went back with her.


    Su Zhan and Su San didn''t leave either. Today is a day full of surprises for them. They don''t want to go away, they just want to get together.


    Yunshaohua and Yunlong who received the news also came.


    Knowing that xiaoping''an is another child of Moyun, Yunlong looks like a Western mirror around Xiaoping and coaxes him.


    "Baby, I''m cousin. Would you call me uncle later? My uncle will buy you many interesting toys. I will buy you what you want! Who bullies you? My uncle will take revenge for you and make you a big kid in kindergarten? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Xiaoping''an: "..."


    Others: "..."


    Su Zhan is cold in his heart. Hum, he is Xiao Ping''an''s uncle!


    Cloud Shaohua scornfully pushes away this big silly son, "you go away, be careful to scare the child. Don''t infect Xiao Ping''an


    After teaching Yunlong, yunshaohua turns his head and smiles to Xiaoping.


    "Darling, I''m your uncle. You''ll call me uncle later, OK? Uncle means I''m your mother''s uncle. Your uncle is my son. In the future, if your uncle bullies you, tell him to help you get revenge! Don''t worry. They dare not bully you with their uncle. Tell your uncle what you like. Will you buy everything for you? "


    "Dad..." Yunlong also looked at him contemptuously, "is your words different from mine? I finally know why I''m stupid. It turned out to be genetic. "


    "You son of a bitch!" Yun Shaohua didn''t stare at him angrily, and everyone else laughed.


    "Cluck..." Xiao Ping''an also laughs foolishly. He thinks they are too funny. But why is it funny? In fact, he doesn''t know very well. Anyway, it''s just funny.


    See him smile, a group of adults around him, that call a flattered.


    "Oh, my little Ping An is so cute! It''s so cute. How can there be such lovely children in the world?! As expected, it''s my sister''s child. Only our family can have such a lovely child! " Yunlong''s exaggerated feeling immediately came out, and his boastful appearance was just shameless.


    But no one despised him. They all thought he was right.


    Cloud Shaohua also agreed: "yes, only my family can have such a lovely child!"! Xiaoyun''s mother is also very cute since childhood. Xiaoyun is also cute. Now Xiaoping is so cute. Our children are so cute. "

 Chapter 1317

    "Dad, do you mean I''m cute, too?" Yunlong asked on purpose.


    Cloud Shaohua laughs out: "you are excepted!"


    "Cluck..." Little Ping An smiled happily.


    In fact, Yunlong made him laugh on purpose. Seeing that the little guy seemed to be less rigid towards them, he came up to him again and begged: "honey, would you call me uncle? It''s called uncle. "


    Little Ping An didn''t seem to understand why he had another uncle. He subconsciously looked at Su Zhan.


    Su Zhan was a little out of favor. Seeing him looking at himself at the moment, his mood suddenly flew again!


    Great, he''s not out of favor yet!


    Mo Yun seemed to know what Xiao Ping''an was thinking. He smiled and said to him, "baby, Su Zhan is my uncle, and this Yunlong is also my uncle. You''re going to call them uncles, you know? "


    "Well." Xiaoping nodded, and immediately called Yunlong, "uncle."


    "Ah!" Yunlong immediately responded happily. The cute little milk voice of the little guy really wanted to adore him.


    Yunlong was moved and said: "I am so happy! How nice to be an uncle! Ah ah, I''m an uncle too! "


    "Good news!" Yun Shaohua gave him a sour stare, and then looked at Xiao Ping''an. "Honey, I''m my uncle. Would you like to call him uncle?"


    Moyun also said, "baby, this is my uncle."


    "Uncle." Xiao Ping''an cried out lovingly. She also showed some white teeth. There was even a shallow pear vortex at the corner of her mouth. It was not so cute.


    "Good baby, you are so lovely!" Cloud Shaohua is satisfied to praise him.


    White wave finally can''t help, "baby, I''m also my uncle."


    Xiaoping''an: "


    Why does he have another uncle?


    White wave suddenly seems to be juggling, turning out a piece of sugar and handing it to him. "This is what my uncle gave you. Do you like sugar?"


    "Well." The little guy nodded, but didn''t reach for it.


    Seeing his determination is so good, we all feel that this child is not simple.


    "How about calling my uncle, who will give you a small sports car!" White wave temptation said, small safe indeed bright eyes, some expectations.


    But he just looked to Moyun for her advice.


    Moyun stroked his cerebellum pocket and said, "baby, this is also my uncle. They are all your uncles."


    Oh, he has so many uncles.


    Xiao Ping''an immediately called Bai Lang happily, "uncle."


    Bai Lang was called uncle for the first time. He was flattered.


    "I''ll have the sports car delivered now!" He immediately called and ordered three children''s sports cars in one go.


    Yunlong said not to show weakness: "baby, do you like to play with guns? My uncle will buy you machine guns, submachine guns and aircraft cannons right away? "


    "Well!" Xiao Ping nods happily.


    Then Yunlong actively calls again.


    Cloud Shaohua is not willing to show weakness to buy him a lot of toys.


    Even Jiang Wulin and Feng came to join the party.


    Jiang Wu became Xiao Ping''an''s uncle, and Lin Feng also became Xiao Ping''an''s uncle. He thinks that he is Moyun''s mother, and is the most suitable for him to be a young and safe uncle.


    Xiao Ping''an suddenly has so many elders. She is very happy and has a lot of cheerful people. But his favorite is his mother!


    ¡±Well, let''s go back. It''s not too early. " Hao Yansen suddenly asked them.


    He basically couldn''t get in the way of watching them around Xiaoping.

 Chapter 1318

    As we all know, they probably want to get along with each other in private. Although they are reluctant to have such a lovely child, Bailang and them leave.


    Su Zhan also told Xiao Ping''an, "baby, you will live with your mother later, and my uncle will go back first. Do you want to obey me? My uncle will come to see you tomorrow. "


    "Well, goodbye, uncle." Xiaoping nods her head cleverly.


    Su Zhan touched his head and left.


    At last, only Hao Yansen was left, and Xia Yu was upstairs resting. Seeing how many of them were, he didn''t come down. Hao Yansen doesn''t plan to disturb them either. He plans to leave later.


    He said to Moyun, "I have already told Bailang that I will contact the best expert to treat the child as soon as possible. Don''t worry about his identity. I''ll take care of everything. Don''t worry about the people outside no matter what they say. I''ll make it clear to Grandpa. "


    "Well, I see." Moyun smiled and nodded. She knew that with him, he would take care of everything.


    "Well, tell me if you need anything, and don''t think about it." I''m afraid she doesn''t think she''s worthy of him again. Hao Yansen tells me directly.


    Moyun smiled and asked jokingly: "do you really mind? I used to think I had only one son, but now I have another, two. "


    How can I care? I just Envy. "


    He was envious of the child''s father and hated him. Hate him for hurting Moyun, and also for hurting her children.


    If he could, he would hate that Moyun''s children were his, and then he would protect them well, so that they would not be hurt in their lives.


    But from now on, she and her children, he will guard together.


    Moyun didn''t expect him to say that. In fact, she was very sad.


    Why her children are not his


    "Hao Yansen, I''m sorry. If only I could meet you earlier?"


    "It''s not your fault." Hao Yansen kissed her forehead and said in a low voice, "Moyun, I don''t mind everything about you. I like everything about you. I just love you, but from now on, your children are also my children. I will protect you and take care of them with you. In the future, I will not let you be hurt again. "


    "Well, I know..." Mo Yun hugged his body and smiled, "thank you, Hao Yansen, for being so nice. Thank you for liking me."


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "I''m the same."


    Thank you for liking me.


    And sitting next to the small ping an ignorant look at them, also understand, this person is the mother likes very much.


    So, he also wants to like him.


    Noticing his vision, Hao Yansen let go of Moyun, stroked his head and said, "little guy, will we live together in the future?"


    "Good!" Xiao Ping''an nods hurriedly. He wants to like the person his mother likes. He can''t make her sad.


    Hao Yansen smiled happily. "Then remember, we will be a family in the future."


    "Well." Little guy nodded again.


    Hao Yansen looked at him as a little adult, and continued to tell him seriously, "then I''ll go and see you tomorrow, and tell me what you need."


    "Good bye, uncle." Xiaoping continues to respond cleverly.


    But what does he call him?!


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen were shocked.

 Chapter 1319

    It seems that he also realized what he had done wrong. Xiao Ping stared at them bewildered. Shouldn''t he call him uncle?


    "Baby, what do you call him?" Moyun asked jokingly.


    Little Ping''an''s voice is weak, a little guilty, "Uncle..."


    Mo Yun was in tears.


    It''s Yunlong''s fault that they all became Xiao Ping''an''s uncle, which led the little guy to think that all the young men were his uncle.


    But Hao Yansen is not his uncle!


    No, the point is, she doesn''t know what Xiao Ping''an calls him.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "it''s not appropriate for you to call me uncle. Please call me uncle first."


    I''ll call it dad later


    Xiao Ping''an quickly corrected his mistake, "uncle!"


    "Good boy." Hao Yansen is not good at communicating with children. Basically, he can only praise this sentence, but the gentleness of his eyes is true.


    Seeing that they get along well, Mo Yun suddenly feels that they are like real father and son.


    She could not help but feel again that if only Xiao Ping''an was really his child.


    But it doesn''t matter. Henceforth, only Harrison is qualified to be the father of her children.


    Hao Yansen told Mo Yun some more words, which was reluctant to leave.


    Then Mo Yun excitedly holds Xiao Ping''an and goes to find Xia Yu to show off.


    Xia Yu didn''t know what happened before. Now she is shocked to hear from Moyun.


    "Xiao Yun, what do you say?! Is Xiaoping your child? "


    "Well." Moyun nodded and said happily, "Xiaoyu, you don''t know how happy I am. I didn''t expect xiaoping''an to be my child! I am so happy today! "


    "Wait, why do you have children? What''s the matter? Is your child really safe? " Xia Yu is shocked and ignorant.


    "A few years ago, for some reason, I had children, and then they were carried away," Moyun explained simply. I always thought that I had only one child. Now I know that I still have one child, that is xiaoping''an. He was carried away just after he was born. I don''t even know his existence... "


    "So you have two children, twins?!"


    "Well, they should be fraternal twins."


    Xia Yu was shocked again. She didn''t expect that she had children early, and she was still two.


    "Xiao Yun, who is the father of the child? What happened then? " Xia Yu asked.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Moyun doesn''t want to talk to her too much.


    The dark Saint group is too dangerous. She still tries not to involve Xia Yu. When the danger is relieved in the future, it is not too late for her to tell her everything.


    Xia Yu can also see that she has difficulties, so she doesn''t ask.


    She grabbed Moyun''s palm and said, "Xiao Yun, everything is over. It''s good that you find the child now. I''m really happy for you! And Xiao Ping''an is very lovely, I also like him very much. At the first sight of you, I felt that you were a mother and a son, but I didn''t expect that you were really. Why do you think the world is so magical? Such a coincidence makes you meet! "


    "Yes, I think it''s a coincidence." Moyun said happily, then murmured, "I hope this kind of coincidence will happen again. I want to find another child of mine."


    "Yes!" Xia Yu nodded firmly, "I will find him! This child has been found by you, and that one will certainly be found! By the way, Xiao Yun, Hao Yansen, does he know? "

 Chapter 1320

    Xia Yu thought that Hao Yansen would mind Mo Yun''s affairs.


    Moyun knew what she was thinking. She smiled and said, "he knows everything about me. He is the one who knows me the best in the world. "


    "That''s good!" Xia Yu is even more happy for her, "Xiao Yun, you are really lucky. Even when I know you, I''m lucky. And I really think that you are the happiest person in the world. "


    "If I am, I hope I can bring happiness to everyone around me." Moyun said with a smile.


    "Yes, we will all be happy..." Xia Yu''s heart was filled with hope.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Moyun find the child, she feels that life is full of hope, and her life seems to be full of life.


    Moyun is such a positive energy person. People close to her can feel hope.


    This is also why everyone likes her very much, because no matter what happened to her or herself, it gives people a positive feeling.


    She is also very kind, so God is so kind to her. She was so lucky to find her child.


    Moyun was too excited to sleep this night.


    She finally found a child. It felt like she suddenly got a treasure. It was so flattering that she wanted to keep it forever.


    There are also many people who haven''t fallen asleep, such as Yunlong and Jiang Kerou.


    Jiang Kerou''s plan was a complete failure.


    She didn''t know what was going to happen tomorrow at all. At the same time, she was still lucky and prayed that Hao Yansen would still mind Mo Yun''s having a child.


    But such a fluke was laughable to her.


    Ha ha, Hao Yansen cares about Luo Yun so much that she doesn''t even care if she has children, so does she have a chance to turn over the offer?


    But in the end, she will never give up!


    This night, Hao Yansen also did not fall asleep.


    In the middle of the night, he couldn''t help sending a message to Moyun? Mo Yun sleeps beside Xiao Ping''an and keeps greedy eyes on the child. How can he fall asleep.


    No, and you haven''t had a rest yet? Mo Yun replies to him.


    [well, guess you can''t sleep, so I want to accompany you. Although it is across the screen, Moyun still feels Hao Yansen''s tenderness and indulgence.


    She smiled sweetly at her mobile phone, [actually I guess you can''t sleep. I wanted to send you messages, and you sent them. It''s really fun tonight. ]


    [me too. In just three words, Mo Yun felt that sweet feeling again.


    [you said, who carried Xiaoping away? Is it mo Zhenggang or Chu Zhongtian or the dark Saint group? I have sent someone to interrogate Mo Zhenggang, and I believe there will be results tomorrow. I didn''t expect him to take all these into consideration and act directly. Moyun''s heart was warm. If there is any result, you must tell me at the first time. ]


    [OK, take a rest earlier, or it will be bad for your health. Mo Yun clenched his lips. [so do you. Let''s go to bed now. No one should stay up late. Good, but miss you very much. Hao Yansen could not help saying this.


    Mo Yun couldn''t help but ask, "are you coming? ]


    [OK! £Ý

 Chapter 1321

    Hao Yansen is a second back, but Moyun regrets after asking.


    It''s so late. It''s hard for him to come here.


    What else would Xia Yu think if she saw Hao Yansen in tomorrow? Think they don''t sleep in the middle of the night and do something secretly.


    But the words have been said. Do you want to repent?


    It''s too late. How about next time? Moyun still asked tentatively.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer this time. Mo Yun waited for a while, and didn''t wait for his news. She was worried. Are you angry?


    It''s said that he will come here, and she repents. He must be depressed.


    Moyun still decided to send a text message to ask, "are you angry or asleep?


    [I''m on the way, I''ll be there soon. Hao Yansen replied to her this time.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    He didn''t reply on purpose before.


    Well, come on. She can''t sleep anyway


    Hao Yansen came very soon, and Moyun has been waiting for him. Hearing the sound of the car engine downstairs, she immediately turned over and got out of bed, and quickly went downstairs to open the door for him.


    It''s like telepathy. When he opened the door, Moyun felt that he must have been outside.


    Otherwise, she opened the door and saw him standing at the door!


    In the night, the tall man stood at the door like this, his hair was a little messy, his body was also wearing the clothes of home, his eyes were dark and hot, deeper than the deepest night in the sky.


    This kind of him makes Moyun''s heart beat faster in an instant.


    Also inexplicably has a kind of stealing ~ the feeling stimulation feeling.


    She looked up at him for two seconds, and then the next moment, they hugged each other. As if they met each other, just for this moment without reservation.


    However, Moyun was very destructive and smiled.


    Hao Yansen let go of her and asked jokingly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It feels like we are stealing love..." Mo Jun said directly and jokingly.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Well, it does feel that way. Now, let''s not wake anyone up. "


    "Good."


    "Let''s go to bed."


    "Good."


    As soon as Mo Yun finished, Hao Yansen suddenly picked her up and walked upstairs with her in his arms.


    "Door..." Moyun hurriedly reminded him.


    Hao Yansen turned around and had to close the door first, then went upstairs with her in his arms and entered her bedroom.


    There is a small wall lamp in the bedroom. Xiaoping is very comfortable in bed.


    Hao Yansen puts Moyun beside him, and then he lies down and sleeps beside him, holding her from behind.


    Mo Yun looks at the child sleeping beside him, turns around and leans against Hao Yansen''s arms, looks at each other with a smile, and then they hold each other tightly and fall asleep


    I don''t know why. Mo Yun couldn''t sleep before. Now that Hao Yansen is here, she soon falls into a deep sleep and doesn''t do a dream.


    Moyun slept comfortably and sweetly this night.


    In the morning, she woke up with her eyes open, and put on the big eyes of small, safe and pure. The little guy woke up a long time ago. He didn''t wake Moyun up quietly. He just lay on the bed and stared at her.


    Moyun wakes up to see him, in a good mood.


    "Good morning, baby!" Moyun immediately gave him a big hug, and little ping an immediately laughed happily.


    "Good morning, mom." He happily followed and said that his little arm was also holding Moyun''s neck, and he rubbed hard into her arms.

 Chapter 1322

    He is really happy.


    His mother is his mother. He can stay with his mother in the future and never have to be separated.


    Moyun is also very happy. Ah, it''s nice to have a lovely son!


    However, Mo Yun soon thought of Hao Yansen. She turned around and found that the bedside was empty.


    Where are the hoyansen?


    "Baby, did you see your uncle?" Moyun asked him.


    The little guy shook his head doubtfully. No, he didn''t see anyone. He only saw his mother when he woke up.


    It seems that Hao Yansen has left secretly.


    Moyun took his cell phone and called him. "When did you leave?" She asked with a smile.


    "It''s just light, you just woke up?" Hao Yansen asked her with a smile.


    "Well, I just woke up. You slept very well. How about you? "


    "Me too." With her, he would sleep well.


    Moyun immediately suggested, "today I want to take my children to see my grandfather. Do you agree?"


    "When? I''ll pick you up. " Hao Yansen didn''t object at all, and didn''t have any scruples. "Just last night, grandpa also said that he wanted Xiao Ping''an to show him."


    "Really?" Moyun was very happy. "Then I''ll be there at noon."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up then."


    "Well!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mojun immediately got up and said, "baby, hurry to go to the mall with my mother to buy some clothes. Today, my mother will take you to see my uncle''s grandpa! He is very good, we must dress very beautiful, let him like us more! "


    "Good!" Little Ping An nodded, what his mother said was what he would always listen to his mother!


    Mo Yun excitedly takes Xiao Ping''an to the mall, and then goes straight to the children''s clothing area.


    Before, she was eager to bring her children to buy clothes. She bought all the good-looking clothes for him!


    She likes to buy all the good-looking clothes for her children. Now she has finally realized this wish.


    Even walking in the mall with Xiaoping, Moyun felt the wind under his feet. In that way, it seems very proud


    Moyun is also familiar with the size of xiaoping''an. She saw the good-looking ones and asked the shop assistant to put them on.


    After a while, she picked a pile of clothes.


    It''s the first time Xiao Ping''an has gone out to go shopping. He''s very novel to see anything. He was also very happy to see his mother bought him a lot of clothes.


    He also thought that these clothes were randomly selected and could be taken away as long as they were selected.


    Xiao Ping''an also wanted to be nice to Mo Junhao. Suddenly he saw a white lady dress. He pointed happily and said, "Mom, that, that!"


    Moyun looked at the past and instantly understood what he meant. "Do you want mom to wear that?"


    "Well! Give it to mom! " Xiao Ping nodded seriously.


    "You give it to mom?"


    "Well!"


    Moyun immediately kissed his face happily, "thank you baby! Mom loves it! "


    "Cluck..." Xiaoping is really happy.


    Although Moyun doesn''t like wearing a lady''s dress, she likes it very much because her son chose it for her.


    "I want this. Wrap it for me." Moyun also went straight to ask for the skirt.


    All of a sudden, she came up with an idea and suggested to Xiao Ping''an, "baby, let''s choose another gift for my uncle, and my uncle''s grandfather, that is, your grandfather. Will you help them choose one, too? "


    "Good!" Little Ping An nods even if he doesn''t want to.


    Moyun immediately took him to choose the gift.

 Chapter 1323

    Let alone, Xiao Ping''an has a good and unique vision.


    He chose a suit of casual clothes for Hao Yansen with a sense of fashion. A Snoopy was printed on the front of the white T-shirt. Mo Yun laughed at the suit he chose.


    "Baby, did you choose this for your uncle?" Moyun asked jokingly.


    "Well!" Little Ping''an nodded and her eyes were bright. She seemed very satisfied with the gift she had chosen.


    "Do you like it very much?" Moyun asked him again.


    "I like it."


    But Hao Yansen certainly doesn''t like it. Ha ha


    He is so high, cold and noble. He has never worn such casual clothes. I don''t know if he will cry or laugh when he sees this gift.


    Mo Yun didn''t want to fight against Xiao Ping''an. He just wanted this set!


    Fortunately, Xiao ping''s clothes for Mr. Hao are not so different, but he chose a yellow Tang suit for him.


    Tang suit is OK, but why is the color yellow?


    "Baby, you chose it for Grandpa?" Asked Moyun curiously.


    "Well!" The little guy nodded, still satisfied with the gift he chose.


    "You like yellow?"


    "Well!" Xiao Ping''an is still nodding. Seeing how excited he is, Moyun decides to be a "faint mother"!


    As long as her son likes it, as for the feelings of Hao Yansen and grandpa She chose to ignore it.


    "Well, we''ll take that!" Moyun is happy to make a decision, "we will wear these clothes to see grandpa in a moment, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiao Ping nods happily.


    After buying the clothes, Moyun returns with Xiao Ping''an and starts to change clothes.


    Hao Yansen came a little early. Mo Yun came as soon as they were ready.


    Seeing that Moyun was wearing a lady''s dress with a little princess style, Hao Yansen was slightly shocked.


    Moyun asked ostentatiously, "do you look good? This is what Xiao Ping''an chose for me. I think it''s very beautiful! "


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips and said sincerely, "nice to see."


    Is A little younger.


    Moyun is very young and looks very clean. She looks younger when she put on the clothes of aging reduction.


    Anyway, it''s like a tender 18-year-old girl who can squeeze water


    Hao Yansen can''t help looking down at his formal suit


    He seems to be something of a 30-year-old elite uncle.


    "Xiao Ping''an chose this suit himself. Don''t you think it''s cute?" Moyun leads Xiaoping to ask him.


    What Xiaoping wears is even more baby teeth


    Standard cartoon short sleeves, back with shorts, a pair of children''s shoes on the feet, and a baseball cap on the head. Under the background of his white and tender skin, it''s lovely to hold in the palm of one''s hand.


    The two of them stand together. They are not like mother and son at all. They say that both brother and sister are believed. Hao Yansen''s inexplicable heart is blocked. It seems that his painting style is not right with them


    For the first time, he felt his usual standard suit was ugly!


    I don''t know if it''s too late to change one now.


    However, all his clothes are of abstinence and cold color. It seems that they don''t match


    "By the way, Xiao Ping''an also chose a suit of clothes for you. It''s a gift he gave you. I just don''t know whether you like it or not." Mo Yun said suddenly.


    Hao Yansen was surprised for a moment, and was a little happy. "Take a look."


    "Good!" Moyun bowed his head and told Xiao Ping''an, "baby, go and get the gift from my uncle."

 Chapter 1324

    "Good." Xiao Ping''an turns around and trots to get his clothes, and then comes back. He seems to be afraid of falling. He holds the clothes tightly in his arms, which is not to mention how cute.


    Hao Yansen quickly squatted down to pick it up.


    The little guy happily handed it to him: "uncle, here!"


    "Thank you." Hao Yansen smiles. He takes the clothes and unfolds them. Then he sees Snoopy on the short white t


    To be honest, at this moment, Hao Yansen was really stunned.


    He didn''t think about it at all. The clothes the little guy gave him Cartoon is cute.


    Little Ping''an is still looking up at him, as if waiting for his reaction. Moyun also stared at him innocently. In the face of their eyes, he dared not abandon the suit even if he killed him!


    "Do you like it?" Moyun asked with a smile, "this is the child''s choice for you. You know, children like these cartoon things..."


    "it is too laggy." Hao Yansen nodded.


    Mo Jun was afraid that he didn''t like it, so he quickly explained, "actually, it''s OK, it''s just that there is another pattern. Many people wear it like this outside. It''s OK for you to dress so young. I don''t know. I thought you were only twenty! "


    Hao Yansen eyebrows, "twenty years old?"


    "Yes! You are only twenty, no, eighteen! " Mo Jun is exaggerating to say that in any case, wearing thousands of clothes, flattery does not wear.


    "Eighteen?" Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows again, which made it impossible to see what he thought.


    "If you don''t think it''s right, just wear it in private, or you can collect it..." Mo Yun said


    "Your suggestion is very good." Hao Yansen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Moyun misunderstood his meaning and said, "you really don''t like it."


    "Who says I don''t like it?" Hao Yansen decided not to tease her and said with a smile, "I think it''s a good idea to be 18."


    So that they can match her very well.


    Just now, he was still worried about how to wear it. Now the present is right in the middle of his heart. It''s too much for him.


    "Do you really like it?!" Moyun''s eyes lit up in an instant. "But you never wear this kind of clothes. Can you really wear it?"


    Hao Yansen smiled and said, "why don''t you wear it now?"


    "Mmm, OK!" Moyun nodded excitedly. He could not get it.


    Then Hao Yansen went to change clothes. Moyun and Xiao Ping''an are looking forward to it.


    Especially Mo Yun, she has never seen Hao Yansen wear such childish clothes. It''s hard to imagine what he will look like.


    Finally, soon, Hao Yansen came out


    The moment he came out, Moyun was suddenly shocked. His heart seemed to be hit hard by something, and he kept pounding.


    She stared at the approaching Hao Yansen, and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    The man walking in front of me, where is there any bullying of the President At the moment, he seems to be the Sunshine School grass out of the university campus.


    Beautiful, clean and beautiful make people feel that the whole world is clean.


    How can such a man exist in the world? He is both a man and a teenager. Between a mature man and a clean teenager, it''s so easy to switch.


    Mo Yun could not find a word to describe him at all. There was only one sentence in his mind: strangers are like jade, and childe is unique in his life

 Chapter 1325

    Mo Yun just stared at Hao Yansen, forgetting his reaction.


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Yansen came over to check his clothes and asked, "isn''t it suitable?"


    "No, not..." Moyun shook his head and blushed with excitement. "That''s right!"


    I didn''t expect that she would be so excited. Hao Yansen was shocked.


    Moyun grabbed his hand and said happily, "you look so good in this suit! Hao Yansen, why are you so beautiful? You look like a boy of eighteen or nine! It''s so How nice! "


    In fact, what Moyun wants to say is that it''s too tender, the sun is clean, and it''s too young.


    Afraid that Hao Yansen would be angry, she had to change her mind.


    But Hao Yansen probably understood what she meant. He picked it up on the tip of his brow and said with a smile, "well, I don''t know yet. I can be so young."


    "You are very young! It''s the way you usually look and dress. But you look good in everything. How about trying more styles later? " Moyun asked expectantly. She wanted to see more beautiful side of Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen naturally nodded, "OK."


    How could he bear to let her down when she expected so much.


    Moyun is more happy, ah ah, why is he so beautiful?!


    "Let''s go. It''s late." Hao suggested.


    "Well, good!" Mo Yun subconsciously turns around to hug Xiao Ping''an. Hao Yansen takes the lead. "I''ll come."


    He easily picked up the little guy. All of a sudden, little Ping''an was picked up by him. He was too stiff to move.


    When Moyun saw the way he was holding the baby, he felt a thrill again.


    I don''t know why. He feels very loving with Xiaoping in his arms, just like they are three people in a family


    Hao Yansen holds Xiao Ping''an in one hand, and Mo Yun in the other hand goes out.


    Lin Feng, Jiang Wu, and Shang Shi saw them, and they had the same idea.


    They look like a family of three!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Mr. Hao waited for Mo Yun and them to come.


    However, before they came, Hao Zaiye came with some people.


    "Uncle, that Luo Yun even has a son. How can a woman like her match up with Arsene! Uncle, you can''t ignore this time. Women like her can''t enter our Hao''s house! " Hao Zaiye said sadly that this time, what he objected to was simply not so forthright.


    Finally, he got hold of the handle. Anyway, he would break them up if he died. Hao Yansen had better marry Jiang Kerou.


    Others are equally opposed to Hao Yansen and Mo Yun being together. No matter what, how could they marry such a woman? It''s a shame.


    "Yes, old man, that woman is so ungrateful, how can she marry into our Hao family. She must be ill intentioned to get close to Arsene. If we Hao''s family marry such a woman, it will be the laughingstock of everyone. In a word, they can''t be together. You must oppose them! "


    "Old man, if the woman somehow has to pester Arsene, give her some color to see! Otherwise, she really thought that the people of our Hao family had cheated. Our Hao family was not so easy to enter! "


    Listening to their angry opposition, Mr. Hao has a headache.


    He knew it would be like this

 Chapter 1326

    But according to the rules, their opposition is right.


    Seeing that he never spoke, Hao Zaiye continued to persuade him.


    "Uncle, this time it''s not that we look down on that woman, but that she really doesn''t deserve to marry into our Hao family.


    You don''t know how people outside laugh at us now. When has our Hao family been so ridiculed for so many years.


    And for the glory of his family, Arsene could not marry that kind of woman, or he would not be entitled to inherit the family!


    Uncle, we do this for the sake of Arsene. You don''t want to see him marry a woman like that, and you don''t want to see him lose the right to inherit the family, do you?


    Uncle, you must firmly oppose them this time! "


    "Yes, old man, you must firmly oppose them!"


    "Don, you have a word. What do you think of it? "


    Hao Laozi had to raise his hand to show them to be quiet. "Well, I know how to deal with this matter. Don''t get excited. You can rest assured that Arsene will inherit the family. I won''t let him lose his qualification, but I can''t be too quick about their feelings now, or it will turn out to be the opposite. "


    Hearing this, Hao thought there was a play in his career. His eyes brightened and he said, "uncle, do you mean that you are against their being together?"


    Hao didn''t answer positively either. The old God said:


    "they are together now, not to get married. What are you worried about. Young people, it is inevitable to yearn for love, why not complete them. As for Luo Yun, is that girl qualified to marry Arsene? I will say the same when she wants to marry. All in all, my promise to you is that Arsene will not lose his right to inherit the family! "


    His words obviously mean that he will not let Harrison do anything out of the ordinary.


    As long as he is here, even if Hao Yansen likes Luo Yun again, he will not ignore the family rules and marry her.


    Hao Zaiye finally got the promise from the old man, which made him feel relieved.


    But he was still unwilling to say: "uncle, although you are right, it''s not right to let Arsene continue to associate with that woman. The woman is not clean, and even has a son, with whom Arsene is bound to be laughed at. So let''s find a way to persuade him to separate them! "


    "Oh, what can you do?" Old Hao asked.


    Hao Zaiye said proudly, "it''s natural to force them to be separated. As long as you say a word, Arsene is sure not to continue to associate with her! Uncle, it all depends on you! "


    "So you dare not break them up by yourself and let me be the first bird?" Old Hao asked suddenly.


    Hao was stunned for a while and explained, "uncle, I don''t mean that. You are Arsene''s grandfather and our head of the family. It''s most appropriate for you to persuade him. The point is, he only listens to you! "


    Old Hao suddenly sighed, "do you really think he listens to me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Hao Zaiye was stunned again.


    Everyone else is confused, isn''t it?


    You''re the head of the family. You''re the authority. Hao Yansen doesn''t listen to you.


    Who knows that old man Hao said deliberately, "that kid depends on my only blood, and knows that I dare not take him. He does what he wants! He listens to me. He listens to me. He hasn''t been married yet?!

 Chapter 1327

    He''ll never find a partner when he listens to me? He is so old to find a woman, I suspect he likes men.


    You should be more tolerant. He is not easy to find a woman. Do you have to force my grandson to like men? If my grandson likes men, I want you to look good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, they were all shocked by what he said.


    So what about the sexual orientation of Harrison?


    What does this have to do with them!


    They don''t want him to find a woman, they just want him to find a better woman.


    "Uncle, there are so many girls waiting for Arsene to choose. He can look for them at will. Only this Luoyun can''t, and her kind of woman can''t! " Hao said firmly that it was as if the women in the world were dead, and it was not her turn to marry Hao Yansen.


    Old Hao sighed again and said, "at least that girl is a woman."


    "Uncle, but there are more excellent and beautiful girls waiting for Arsene to choose. Arsene''s choice of her is too aggrieved!"


    "But she''s a woman, too."


    "It''s not uncle. Arsene can''t find a woman. Don''t ask for such a low price?"


    "In fact, it''s not too low. I want him to be a living woman." Mr. Hao said solemnly.


    Hao is in business and they: "..."


    Old man, what are your requirements! It''s just a request, OK?!


    The head of Hao''s family has such a low demand for his daughter-in-law. People who know it think that Hao''s family has a brain problem!


    "Uncle......" Hao Zaiye has a temper and wants to continue to persuade him. Suddenly, a servant comes to inform him that Hao Yansen and Luo Yun are coming.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Let''s clean up the woman! We will certainly persuade Arsene to leave her! " Hao Zaiye doesn''t dare to get angry with old man Hao, but he can get angry with Luo Yun.


    Hum hum, she came just in time. Let''s see how he cleans her up this time!


    He took hold of the woman and didn''t believe that he couldn''t deal with her this time. In a word, no one can say that he did it wrong!


    Hao Zaiye immediately stares at the door, and soon sees them coming in.


    Others are waiting to attack Moyun.


    But the moment they came in, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Who is that man holding a child?!


    They have never seen Hao Yansen wearing cartoon casual clothes. In their impression, Hao Yansen has always been very dignified. Although he is very young, he is also a symbol of authority.


    As long as he comes out, it''s two meters eight!


    But now he''s dressed like that immature!


    It seems that the aura of the body has also changed, becoming less majestic, just like an ordinary person who is grounded.


    Suddenly, seeing such a contrast, Hao was in business and they were not used to it. They all doubted that they were dazzled.


    The point is that he still has a baby!


    How can I feel like a father!


    But he clearly should be a bully president!!


    In a word, they stared at Hao in his career, and forgot to react in a daze, and also forgot to attack Mo Yun at the first time.


    When Hao Yansen saw that they were all there, his eyes flashed cold. He knew what they were coming to do. But he didn''t take care of it. He went to old Hao with Xiaoping in his arms.


    "Grandpa, here we are." Hao Yansen said hello to the old man in a low voice.

 Chapter 1328

    Moyun also smiled. "Grandpa, have you had lunch? We''re a little late. I''m really sorry. "


    Old Hao stared at Xiao Ping''an in amazement at the moment they came in.


    He did not hear what they were talking about.


    "Here, the child Is that the child? " Old Hao looked at Moyun in surprise.


    Although other people were there, Moyun freely admitted, "yes, Grandpa, he is my child."


    Hao Zaiye finally regained his mind and said: "uncle, you hear me! The woman admitted that it was her child. A woman like her didn''t deserve to be with Arsene, or marry into our Hao family. Uncle, you must not allow this woman''s ambition and treachery to succeed! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you are brave or not afraid of death. Do you know what will happen to your deception? " Other people also stares at Moyun.


    Mo Yun glanced at them lightly and did not answer.


    Xiao Ping''an looks at Moyun uneasily. Does he cause trouble for his mother?


    "I don''t think you are qualified to question my feelings and my choice. If you want to interfere in this matter today, I advise you to die. At least now what I do is not up to you. " However, Hao Yansen counterattacks them lightly.


    "What are you saying, Arsene? This woman has sons. A woman like her is not qualified to marry you and become the head mother of Hao family! And she made it clear that she was deceiving you. Do you want to continue acting on your own? " Hao Zhengye questions angrily.


    Others were also refreshed by Hao Yansen''s attitude.


    He wants such a woman. Is his brain OK?


    "I knew from the beginning that Luoyun had children." Hao Yansen replied coldly, "I know how to choose. You don''t have to worry."


    "So you have to be this woman?!" Hao is even more angry at his career. "Arsene, do you know the consequences of doing this?! You have no right to inherit the whole family. Are you going to give up inheritance for this woman? "


    "OK..." Old Hao asked coldly.


    "Just a few words. How can Arsene not inherit the family? No one can inherit except him!


    There are still children here. Be quiet. What can I say later? Do you have to be ugly to be happy?


    If you want to continue to fight, go out, or I will be quiet! "


    Old man Hao finally said something. They did not dare to disobey him in their work, so they were unwilling to shut up.


    But they all thought that this was the old man''s plan.


    Hao Yansen must be Luo Yun now. He must have no choice but to follow them on purpose.


    In that case, they will follow him for the time being. Man, it''s not about freshness.


    He hasn''t lost interest in Luoyun yet. He can''t hear what they do.


    But such a woman as Luo Yun is doomed to be unable to marry into Hao''s family, and Hao Yansen''s heart must also be very clear.


    So sooner or later he''ll figure it out and give up this woman.


    Forget it, they won''t annoy Hao Yansen. It''s no good to annoy him. They''ll wait a little longer until he hates Luoyun himself.

 Chapter 1329

    After thinking about it like this, Hao is in business and their hearts are more or less happy.


    But they didn''t leave either. They wanted to see what the woman could do.


    When old Hao saw that they were silent, he looked back at Xiao Ping''an. "Xiao Yun, is this your child?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." Mo Yun smiled and said to Xiao Ping''an, "baby, this is my uncle''s grandfather. It''s called people."


    Xiao Ping''an doesn''t feel the old man''s malice to him. He smiles at him sweetly, "great grandpa!"


    Listening to his milk voice, old Hao moistens his eyes.


    In a trance, he seemed to see how Hao Yansen, who was only two or three years old, called him.


    "Good, good boy..." Mr. Hao was very emotional, and Mo Yun also saw his sadness.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" she asked


    "Ha ha, I''m ok," he said with a smile. "It''s just when I saw this kid that I thought of Arsene as a kid. You don''t have to say that they look a little similar. You can see that the eyes and nose are just the same. "


    Hao is in the business. They all look at it with disdain.


    Don''t you be dazzled!


    What''s the same? It''s not the same at all, OK?!


    Moyun was also surprised. She looked at xiaoping''an carefully. It seemed that he was similar to Hao Yansen. But she didn''t think much, just thought it was psychological.


    Ji Lian, who was standing on one side, said with surprise, "don''t say, old man, this child is really similar to the young master when he was a child. No wonder I saw him just now and I felt familiar with him. "


    "Is it?" "It seems that I am not alone in this feeling. The child is good-looking, just as he was when Arsene was a child. Come, take it to me and have a look! "


    Hao Yansen takes a look at Mo Yun, and then holds the child forward. Old Hao reaches out to pick up Xiao Ping''an.


    Close observation of the little guy, old Hao found that he was more like Hao Yansen.


    I don''t know where it''s like. It just feels like it.


    The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    "Ha ha, this child is good. I like it! Lao Ji, bring me the present I have prepared! " Old Hao told Ji Lian.


    "OK." Ji Lian opens a box with a smile, revealing a long life lock made of pure gold.


    This kind of thing, very popular in ancient times, can protect children''s safety and wealth.


    Old Hao is still very traditional in his work, so he also prepared this gift for him.


    He personally took the long life lock to the small safety belt, kindly asked him, "do you like it?"


    Xiaoping nodded her head cleverly, "I like it. Thank you, Grandpa


    "Hahahaha..." Old Hao laughed happily again, "this child is so cute, I like it! No wonder Arsene likes him. He is a good boy indeed


    Moyun was very happy to see that he liked little Ping''an so much.


    They are stupid when Hao is in business.


    What do you mean, old man?!


    Didn''t you say you''d like to look like this for the time being? You don''t look like this at all.


    Or is it because he''s too involved in the drama to show Hao Yansen the truth?


    Then you''re too clever


    "Grandpa, Xiao Ping''an has also prepared a gift for you." Mo Yun said suddenly.


    When old Hao heard this, he was surprised.

 Chapter 1330

    "Is it? Show it to me. "


    Mo Yun hurriedly took out the present for him, and it turned out to be a bright yellow Tang suit


    Mr. Hao likes to wear dark colored clothes like Mr. Hao Yansen, so he hasn''t worn such colorful clothes. Seeing the color of the dress, he was slightly shocked.


    However, he didn''t dislike it. Instead, he asked Ji Lian happily, "I don''t have any clothes of this color, do I?"


    "No." Ji Lian shook his head and said with a smile, "but it''s not bad, and it''s very suitable for you."


    "I think so! When people get old, they should wear nice clothes. I''ll try them on. "


    "OK."


    In this way, Mr. Hao tried on the suit directly. Still don''t say, the Yellow Tang suit on his body, let him look more energetic some, also very suitable.


    "You are really suitable for this color, old man. It''s very beautiful," said Ji Lian


    "This was chosen by Xiao Ping An himself?" Mr. Hao asked Mo Yun.


    "Well, he chose it. I didn''t participate." Mo Yun nodded, and old Hao was immediately happy.


    "The child has a good eye! So small, the level of appreciation is so good. Isn''t that what he chose for Arsene The wise old man has seen through everything.


    Otherwise, with such a character as Hao Yansen, he would not wear clothes printed with cartoon patterns.


    "Yes, he chose it," Moyun said with a smile


    It is so!


    I didn''t expect that Hao Yansen also has today. By comparison, the clothes Xiao Ping chose for him are better than those for Hao Yansen. Old Hao''s heart was in balance.


    "Ha ha, not bad! The child really has an eye, I like it! " Old Hao''s mood was quite good. At that time, he asked Ji Lian to take some gifts to Xiao Ping''an.


    He even prepared a lot of toys for him, and they are all very high-end toys.


    Seeing the servants holding out a lot of toys, Moyun knew that grandpa had prepared so many in private. It seems that he has already accepted Xiao Ping''an in his heart, otherwise he would not be so kind to him and prepared so many gifts for him in advance.


    Xiao Ping''an is a good character to whom he is good.


    Seeing that grandpa likes him so much, he also likes him. He said "thank grandpa" all the time. Every time he said that, the old man was even more happy.


    Even he immediately sat on the ground and played with his toys


    Moyun also squatted down to help with the installation. Even Hao Yansen squatted down to participate.


    Sitting on one side of Hao''s career, they feel more and more embarrassed.


    What''s the matter!


    How come their relationship is getting better and better? It''s like a family


    Hello, old man. What do you say against them? Why are you being bribed by a child?!


    Hao was so angry at his work that he dared not speak. He didn''t know how much he was holding back.


    But at this time, they dare not say anything, or even feel that they are redundant for some reason. It seems that they should be outside the house, not inside


    After sitting awkwardly for a while, Hao Zaiye had to get up and say to old Hao: "uncle, we have something else to do, so let''s go first. You must think about what you said before. "


    In the last sentence, what Hao Zaiye said is not meaningful.


    Old Hao waved his hand casually, "go, go. All of you. "

 Chapter 1331

    "Uncle, you have to think about it." Hao Zaiye continued to admonish him.


    "I see Ah, no, baby, it''s not installed like this, it''s... " It''s obvious that Mr. Hao didn''t listen to him at all.


    Hao Zaiye wants to spit blood, but he doesn''t dare to attack it, so he has to leave unhappily.


    But on second thought, it would be good.


    Then let Hao Yansen marry that woman. It''s not better to directly disqualify his successor at that time?!


    Hum, no matter what choice Hao Yansen makes, the Hao family will be his in the end!


    ¡­¡­


    Hao is in business and they left soon.


    As soon as they left, Mr. Hao said happily, "this ear is finally clean."


    Moyun asked uneasily, "Grandpa, have we caused you any trouble?"


    Old Hao laughed and waved his hand, "no trouble, grandpa likes you too late, how can you trouble?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry about what they think. Anyway, grandpa is not against you, but Arsene must inherit the family business. Either you think of a way to make the best of both worlds, or you''re going to waste it with them. When Arsene is 35, no one can stop you. If you two stick to each other, it doesn''t matter if there is a wedding letter. "


    This is the truth.


    He has been tolerant enough to them, so Moyun is grateful instead of sad.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t let Harrison give up the family. We will find a way to overcome the difficulties together. " Moyun''s firm answer.


    Hao Yansen also followed firmly: "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about everything with me."


    He won''t let Moyun down, and he won''t let him down.


    Old Hao smiled happily, "well, Grandpa believes you! Then I''ll wait for your performance! But there is one thing I have to say. "


    "What?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Old Hao immediately said to him, "little Ping''an is a lovely child. Don''t forget to bring him to see me every day."


    Moyun laughed and said, "OK, no problem."


    This is not a problem at all.


    It''s a happy thing that the old man likes little Ping''an so much.


    Old Hao doesn''t know how he likes Xiaoping so much. He likes Xiaoping at first sight. I think it''s because the child feels like Harrison when he was a child, so he likes it very much.


    And the more you get along, the more you like it.


    Moyun also takes Xiao Ping''an to visit him every day. After a few days, they have a very good relationship with each other. Even Xiao Ping''an can stand to be separated from Moyun for a while, as long as he has a great grandfather to accompany him.


    Yunlong and they like xiaoping''an very much, but they can only watch his video in the group every day, because they have no chance to see him at all.


    Anyway, Xiao Ping''an is either in the old house of Hao''s family or on the way to the old house.


    Now only old Hao can seize the child by his status


    With the help of an old man, Moyun can also do his own business.


    After Jiang Kerou exposed the story of Mo Yun''s having a child, everyone was waiting to see Mo Yun''s jokes, waiting for her to be rejected by Hao Yansen.


    But it turned out to be stupid.


    Not only did Hao Yansen not dislike her, but he did not even dislike old man Hao.


    What''s more, her children are very popular with the old man. It''s amazing!

 Chapter 1332

    What happened to the Hao family?!


    It''s like the poison of Luo Yun.


    Where is the charm of that woman? Why does she coax them around. Even old Hao likes her so much, even her illegitimate son.


    For a while, everyone couldn''t see the Hao family''s ideas. I can''t see through this woman.


    They also look for people to analyze and research why she is so attractive.


    Someone went to the fortune teller. The master said that Moyun''s face was very prosperous, which could make his family more prosperous. There are fortune tellers said that she is born rich, who married her, can get the world.


    In a word, these people are mysterious about Moyun and even myth her.


    Many envious girls believed these words and began to suspect that their faces were not good enough.


    Moreover, many girls have secretly gone to the plastic surgery, and they plan to adjust the bad places. They are bound to rely on their looks to change their life style


    But there are also people who are insidious and want to kill Moyun.


    Joanna has been following Moyun''s trend recently. She was shocked to find out about Moyun.


    I didn''t expect that her pregnancy and childbirth were exposed, and the Hao family didn''t even dislike her!


    Does Harrison really love her that much?


    Why is Moyun so unbearable? He doesn''t dislike it?!


    Joanna thought that if Moyun''s past was exposed, she would be finished. But now it''s not time for her to be exposed. Everyone knows about her.


    As a result, she not only didn''t finish, but also seemed to consolidate her position


    It''s not going to work. Keep going. Moyun will marry into the Hao family. Then in this life, she can''t surpass her!


    Driven by jealousy, Joanna secretly finds a master who specializes in raising children and wants to raise a kid to deal with Moyun.


    At the same time, Jiang Kerou was also brought by song Qiuyue to raise a kid.


    Their purpose is the same


    Joanna is one step ahead of them. After she adopted a kid, she left armed. But generally, the people who come here are all armed, so they are afraid that others will recognize them.


    After all, raising a kid is unlucky.


    "Next!" As soon as Joanna left, the master''s assistant shouted at Song Qiuyue.


    Song Qiuyue immediately takes Jiang Kerou in


    Song Qiuyue came to this place before.


    Stepping into the dark room full of spells and all kinds of ferocious little ghost sculptures, song Qiuyue still felt uncomfortable.


    No matter how many times you come, no one will like this place.


    It gives people a very gloomy and terrible feeling directly here


    Jiang Kerou wanted to go out in a moment.


    "Mom, is this really useful?" She frowned and asked song Qiuyue.


    Song Qiuyue lowered his voice and said, "of course, it''s useful. What can I do without you? Don''t worry. As long as you let the master help you, that little bitch will have a lot of bad luck! That''s what I used to do with song qiuxue. "


    Jiang Kerou was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t expect her mother to use this to deal with song qiuxue, but she didn''t say anything, but she was full of expectation.


    Song qiuxue knows how unlucky they have been these years.


    So if it really works, then she doesn''t mind making Luoyun that bitch worse!


    "Mom, as long as it works here, don''t be polite to that woman!" She also said coldly to song Qiuyue.

 Chapter 1333

    Song Qiuyue said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s absolutely useful. Come, follow me to see the master... "


    But when they met the master, he said that song Qiuyue could not raise any more children.


    She has been raised once. If she raises it again, it will be backfired, so she can''t raise it again.


    "Master, it''s not me. It''s my daughter." Song Qiuyue replied with a smile, "do you think my daughter is suitable?"


    "Give me her birthday." The master opened his mouth in a low voice. His face was half buried in the shadow. It was a bit mysterious and gloomy to look at. People dare not look up and stare at him carefully.


    Song Qiuyue wrote down the eight characters of Jiang Kerou''s birthday and handed them to the master.


    After reading it, the master nodded: "yes, it''s a rich life. You can raise a kid. But there is a disaster in life. If it can''t be solved, then wealth will come to an end. "


    Suddenly hear the master say so, song Qiuyue and Jiang Kerou are uneasy for a while.


    "Master, what''s the heist in my daughter''s life?!" Song Qiuyue asks, she is this one daughter, can''t make any mistake.


    The master said mysteriously, "Heaven''s destiny cannot be revealed. But this robbery is a person. I guess it must have something to do with your purpose this time. "


    Song Qiuyue suddenly opened his eyes in surprise, "master, you are so divine! You''re right. It''s about our purpose this time! Master, you must help us. My daughter''s rich life must not be ruined. Master, don''t worry. We will thank you very much after the success! "


    "First show me the person''s birthday and photos." The master didn''t seem to have any feeling of heart beating. He still spoke in a low voice.


    Song Qiuyue knew the rules and had prepared these things for a long time.


    She hurriedly handed him the eight characters and photos of Moyun''s birthday.


    When the master saw the picture of Moyun, he was obviously stunned, "is this woman?"


    Jiang Kerou asked, "master, do you know her?"


    Instead of answering, the master picked up the eight characters and names they gave him and looked at them. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s not right, it''s not right."


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Jiang Kerou and song Qiuyue asked at the same time.


    "This woman''s birth date and name are not right. I advise you to go back, or to find out her real identity, or it''s useless to raise a kid. "


    "Master, how do you know?" Jiang Kerou was surprised. "Do you know her?"


    The master said mysteriously: "I don''t know, but before someone came to me with her birthday eight characters and photos. People are the same, but the birthday eight characters are different. The person who came here before obviously knew the woman and knew everything about her, so the one you gave may be fake. "


    This time, Jiang Kerou and song Qiuyue are shocked!


    The two suddenly looked at each other, did not expect that Luoyun that woman has other identity?!


    If this is true


    For a while, Jiang Kerou and song Qiuyue felt very excited, as if they were suddenly beaten with chicken blood.


    If Luoyun''s identity is false, then this woman has a real problem! Does that mean they have another way to deal with her?!


    She cheated on Harrison again and again. Harrison will not tolerate it every time.


    If you expose her again this time, she must be finished!


    "Master, who is the man who came to you?" Jiang Kerou asks eagerly, and her eyes are sharp.

 Chapter 1334

    "As long as you tell me who that person is, I will be very grateful!"


    The master shakes his head in embarrassment, "I will not disclose any information of a customer, no matter how much you pay. This is the rule of my industry, so don''t ask. I can tell you that, it''s beyond my profession. If you want to, you can go to her. "


    "Master, I''ll give you a million!" Jiang Kerou doesn''t talk nonsense to him. He talks directly.


    "No use." The master shook his head and closed his eyes.


    Song Qiuyue also advised Jiang Kerou, "Kerou, it''s useless. The master won''t disclose the customer''s information. Otherwise, he won''t be able to do it. "


    Jiang Kerou frowns.


    But can not find that person, how does she want to know Luo Yun''s details?


    But Jiang Kerou is not stupid either. She hooked her lips and said: "master, you can not disclose the information of customers. But I want to raise a kid like her. If her purpose is to deal with this woman, then I have the same purpose as her. "


    This is a good way!


    Song Qiuyue also advised, "master, you can help us this time. I think this is not a problem for you."


    "But..." The master still showed his embarrassment.


    "Master, we''ll give you a million." Jiang Kerou said directly.


    "Master, you make two at a time, which is a good thing." Song Qiuyue also seduced him. Finally, driven by the interests, the master chose to take risks.


    But he was also very serious to Jiang Kerou and her: "in fact, it''s very dangerous to impose two curses on a person, and it''s easy to be backfired. So during this period, you must be careful to do more good and less evil. Otherwise, I, you and that person will be backfired. Remember, we must not do evil, we must do more good. "


    "Master, don''t worry. We will do a lot of good things." Jiang Kerou also chose to take risks.


    As long as she can kill Luoyun, she doesn''t mind doing more good.


    Since the woman is the one she hit, she will find a way to get rid of her. I don''t know why, Jiang Kerou always feels that she and Luo Yun are either your death or the end of my life.


    For myself, it can only be She''s dead!


    Jiang Kerou and his children left. When she got back, she tried to find out who knew the details of Luo Yun.


    At the same time, she is also investigating Moyun''s real past. This time, she dare not be careless any more. We must find sufficient evidence, find more black materials for her, and then think of a comprehensive way to get rid of her at one time!


    Best before that, I hope the kids they raise are useful, which can make Luo Yun fall into bad luck and break up their relationship with Hao Yansen. Then it''s easier to get rid of her.


    Jiang Kerou and Joanna both put their hopes on raising children.


    This kind of sorcery really works.


    In the past two days, Moyun has always had bad sleep and nightmares every night. As for what she dreamed, she didn''t remember. It was all bad nightmares anyway.


    Sometimes, she also has a feeling of being crushed by ghosts, always struggling to wake up in a dream.


    Anyway, because of the bad rest, Moyun''s look is not good, and he has no spirit in the daytime.


    But she didn''t take it seriously, just thought she was too tired.


    "Isn''t mom comfortable?" In the early morning, Mo Yun got up to dress Xiao Ping''an.

 Chapter 1335

    The little guy stared at her spiritless face, asked with concern, and reached out his little hand to touch her face.


    Hearing his caring, Moyun suddenly smiled, "no, mom is a little tired. Don''t worry, I''m ok."


    In fact, Xiao Ping''an can feel that she is very tired. She is busy every day. Anyway, she is always busy.


    "I don''t want my mother to be tired." Little guy who doesn''t know what to say, just say what he thinks.


    Moyun happily kissed him on the face and said, "don''t worry, mom will adjust.". Let''s go. After breakfast, we''ll find Grandpa. He must be waiting for you. "


    "Well!" Xiaoping smiles and nods. He also likes to go to play with grandpa every day.


    Because Grandpa would teach him to read and read every day. He wanted to be smart and read a lot of books.


    After taking care of Xiaoping and washing up, Moyun took him downstairs for breakfast.


    Xia Yu also got up early.


    Moyun seemed a little absent-minded when he saw her sitting in the restaurant.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? No rest, OK? Or is it uncomfortable? " Asked Moyun.


    Xia Yu smiled and shook his head. "No, I''ve been very good lately. It''s just because I''m in good health recently... "


    Moyun understood what she meant.


    Xia Yu must have doubted Ye Hong. Ye Hong is her good friend. If she really has the idea of murdering her, Xia Yu''s heart will be very sad.


    "Good health is a good thing. Don''t think about anything else. Have breakfast, Xiao Ping''an, let''s compete with aunt Xiaoyu to see who''s eating fast? " Mo Yun said in an active atmosphere.


    "Good!" Xiaoping answers happily, picking up the spoon and eating his porridge.


    Like Xia Yu, he is not in good health. The food he eats every day is very delicate and is carefully prepared for them.


    But in this period of time, with the joint efforts of Mo Yun and old Hao, Xiao Ping''an seems to have been fattened. In addition to the tonic potion specially developed by Moyun, his spirit has improved a lot recently.


    Then he was very strong and ate a bowl of porridge!


    "Mom, I''ve eaten it all!" Xiaoping''s excited invitation also showed the empty bowl to Moyun.


    The little guy''s eating simply follows the principle of "all grains are hard". He cleans up the porridge, and there is no left


    Moyun happily rewards him with a kiss, "what a wonderful baby! You are better than me and aunt Xiaoyu. We haven''t finished yet. "


    "I''ll wait for you." Xiaoping said with a lovely smile.


    "OK, you wait for us." Mo Yun and Xia Yu laugh together. With a child, they feel that their lives are much happier.


    After breakfast, Mo Yun and Xia Yu said goodbye and left with Xiao Ping''an.


    Just at this time, old Hao sent to pick up Xiao Ping''an''s car. Then Hao Yansen''s car came. He came to pick up Mo Yun.


    Send Xiao Ping''an to the car. When he leaves, Mo Yun goes to Hao Yansen''s car.


    Recently, Hao Yansen comes to pick her up every day to go to the company. Mo Yun is used to it. She doesn''t need him to get out of the car and open the door. She walks towards his car.


    The door also opened automatically. Moyun could not help but speed up her steps, but she didn''t want to step on a small stone in the heel of her foot. She fell down suddenly and her knee was smashed.


    Seeing her fall, Hao Yansen immediately got out of the car and rushed over. "How are you doing? Do you have any pain? "

 Chapter 1336

    "I''m fine..." Moyun got up with his help, but he felt the burning pain in his knee.


    She also saw the cut in her knee.


    Moyun is wearing a skirt, which is just above her knee. Her delicate skin can easily be cut.


    Besides, the wound is not small. There is blood flowing out.


    Hao Yansen suddenly felt cold. Next second, he directly picked up Mo Yun and strode towards the villa. Seeing all of them, Jiang Wu has gone to find the medicine box.


    When Xia Yu saw that they suddenly came back and Mo Yun was injured, she was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m all right, just a fall," Moyun said with a smile


    "Then I''ll find the medicine box for you!"


    "Miss Xia, here comes the medicine box!" Jiang Wu quickly takes the medicine box and opens it and puts it directly in front of Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen puts Mo Jun on the sofa and squats down to help her with the wound carefully.


    His movements were so gentle that even rubbing Moyun''s wounds with alcohol did not hurt her.


    But the wound is not very big, anyway, in Mo Yun''s opinion, two bandages are enough. But Hao Yansen carefully bandaged her


    Moyun saw that his brow was slightly wrinkled, and said with a smile, "just do it. I''m really OK. This is a small wound, and my medicine works well. "


    "No matter how small the wound is, you should take it seriously. What if you leave a scar?" Hao Yansen''s low reply.


    "No. Even if there are scars, I will try to remove them. "


    Hao Yansen helped her paste the gauze, looked up helplessly at her, but found that her face was a little bad, even with black eyes.


    "You didn''t have a good rest?" Hao Yansen frowned. "Why are black circles so heavy?"


    "Yes?" Moyun touched his face and yawned again.


    Xia Yu also said, "Xiao Yun seems to have a bad rest these days, isn''t he too tired?"


    "No, I guess I found my son suddenly. I''m too excited to sleep." Mo Jun said jokingly.


    Xia Yu said jokingly, "how long has it been? Why are you still excited?"


    "No way. I''m happy. Don''t say you''re not excited. "


    They couldn''t argue with her.


    They are still excited, but it''s just a kind of dark pleasure, not too excited to sleep.


    But xiaoping''an is her child. Her excitement must be different from theirs.


    "That''s not without rest." Hao Yansen said helplessly.


    Moyun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll try to have a good rest in the evening. Let''s go. We''ll be late for work. "


    Mo Yun stood up as if nothing was wrong. Hao Yansen wanted her to have a rest today. Seeing that she seemed to be completely OK, he didn''t persuade her.


    On the way to the company, Mo Yun fell asleep relying on Hao Yansen.


    But she still sleeps restlessly, frowns all the time, and wakes up intermittently. Anyway, she sleeps unsteadily.


    Hao Yansen didn''t disturb her either. She tried to let her rest as much as possible, and even secretly signaled Shang Shi to go around for a long time.


    When he finally arrived at the company, Moyun was surprised, "Why are you twenty minutes late?"


    In terms of time, she should arrive at the company on time.


    Hao Yansen replied with a confident face, "there is a bit of traffic jam on the road. Besides, you''re the boss. It''s OK to be late. But I think you''re very tired. You''d better not work today. Go back and have a good rest. "

 Chapter 1337

    "I''m fine. I just had a sleep. I''m much better now." Mo Yun said with a smile that he didn''t take this hard work seriously.


    But then she was embarrassed. "I didn''t drool, did I?"


    How do you feel that Hao Yansen''s suit is a little wet? Isn''t it her drool?


    Moyun touched the corner of his mouth. There was no trace.


    Hao Yansen laughed out, "no, it''s your sweat."


    "Sweat?" Moyun was even more surprised. There was air conditioning in the car, and it was not so hot.


    Hao Yansen took out the wet towel in the fridge to wipe her forehead. "You were sleeping uneasily just now. What did you dream about?"


    "I don''t know. I always have nightmares recently. I can''t wake up in my dream. I feel like I''m haunted by a little ghost. I don''t know what happened. Maybe I''m a little tired. "


    Hao Yansen frowned slightly. "Then you have to have a good rest and leave it to others if you have something to do. If you can''t make sure, you can give it to me. "


    "Now I have very little work to do, and there is nothing uncertain. Cang Qing is very capable. He can do better than my boss. If he didn''t only like to train boxers and don''t like to be a boss, I would like to give him the position of boss. " Moyun said with a smile.


    about Cang Qing, Hao Yansen also secretly investigated and observed.


    Make sure that he has no other intention to Moyun, then he will allow him to stay with him. Otherwise, he would never allow such a man to approach her.


    "Come on, I''ll take you in." Hao Yansen said after finishing her hair.


    "No, go to the company. I''ll go in by myself. You''re going to be late, too. I''m leaving. Bye. " Moyun smiled and kissed him on the cheek and got off the bus happily.


    She closed the door and waved to him, then turned and trotted towards the company.


    However, as soon as she got to the door, Hao Yansen suddenly changed his face. "Be careful!"


    Hao Yansen''s shouting just came out, and Mo Yun noticed something wrong.


    Recently, the company was redecorating the gate. A worker was hanging a sign on the shelf, but he accidentally dropped it.


    Mo Yun just walked down, and the sign just hit her head -


    when she saw the sign, Mo Yun also changed her face. She subconsciously reached out to block it. She didn''t have time to dodge it. The sign banged on her.


    "Well!" Moyun snorted. He felt the darkness in front of him. Then he had no consciousness. He fainted and fell to the ground.


    "Mojun!" Hao Yansen rushes over and nervously picks up her body.


    Make sure that she just fainted, no injury was too serious, and Hao Yansen''s trembling heart was a little more stable.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it! " The workers on the shelves were also scared to be stupid.


    Yunlong in the company rushed to the company when they heard the voice.


    "What''s the matter?! What''s wrong with Xiao Yun? " Yunlong was also very nervous when he saw the appearance of Moyun.


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer. He gave the worker a gloomy look and rushed to the car with Moyun in his arms. Before Yunlong could follow him, the car suddenly drove away.


    Yunlong is very anxious, "boss, wait for me!"


    Sun Qiao and them are also in a hurry. They all hurry to find the car and check it.


    But the worker wanted to cry without tears. He felt that he was going to die.


    What to do? If he hurt the boss, will he have to pay a lot of money. What''s more terrible is that the man just looked at him like he was going to kill him It''s terrible!

 Chapter 1338

    ¡­¡­


    Moyun was rushed to the hospital.


    Hao Yansen naturally looks for Bai Lang to examine her.


    Bai Lang quickly made a simple inspection and comforted him, "don''t worry, sister Yun is OK, she just fainted. But I will check carefully to see if she has concussion or something. By the way, well, how could something happen suddenly? "


    "Accidentally injured by smashing." Hao Yansen said gloomily.


    Mo Yun is really unlucky today. He is always in trouble, which makes Hao Yansen uneasy.


    Since he knew her, he had been worried about her, always afraid that she would be hurt or accident accidentally. It''s like she''s a new baby. It''s always haunting and scary.


    Whenever something happened to her, he was even more upset.


    Today''s unease seems to be very strong.


    Hao Yansen didn''t go to the company, so he accompanied her all the time. Yunlong and them were also sent away by him.


    Moyun didn''t wake up until she fell asleep for a long time. In fact, she didn''t have a big problem. She just fell asleep until now after she passed out and was very tired.


    But in her dream, she still had a nightmare. This time, she dreamt about the past life. She and Hao Yansen died at last


    Mo Yun wakes up from his dream and sees Hao Yansen by his bed.


    He was dealing with business affairs. Hearing her wake up, he quickly put down the document and asked her, "wake up? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    "What happened to me?" Moyun asked weakly.


    Hao Yansen cherished: "you forget that you were hit by the falling signboard, but fortunately you are OK, you are in a coma."


    Mo Yun just remembered what happened before. Instead, she thought to tease, "I''m too unlucky. I was hit by my company''s signboard. What a shame if it gets out? "


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "it won''t come out..."


    As a result, he was slapped as soon as he finished!


    Just in the white wave to hear their words, the corners of the mouth twitch way: "unfortunately, has been out."


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen both look at him in surprise.


    White wave helplessly said, "didn''t you watch the news? Just now, I have seen some reports that our Junmei paper has been smashed by our company''s signboard. Now it has become a hot search. "


    "No, let me see!" Mo Yun hurriedly props up her body, and Hao Yansen unconsciously helps her.


    Moyun checked the news with his mobile phone, and immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    As expected, it has spread out!


    Netizens are laughing at her, saying that other people are smashing their own signboards, and as a result, she is better and is smashed by her own signboards. They said it must be her signboard that was dissatisfied with the new shape she designed for him, so it was a rebellion.


    The new signboard of Moyun company is really unique, but it''s very normal, and it''s also very good-looking, so these netizens are just making fun of it.


    Others joke that their company will not be able to do it, so the signboard will smash itself? Choose to commit suicide?


    Seeing what these netizens said is getting more and more outrageous, Mo Yun cannot cry or laugh.


    "Why does our company make headlines every time because of bad things?" Mo Jun said jokingly.


    Even her boss has to admit that their company can be red, it is really black red.


    Clearly have strength, but the result is black and red I don''t know if it''s their misfortune.


    Hao Yansen doesn''t like the comments on the Internet. He always feels bored. And every time the news about Moyun is negative, he doesn''t like it any more.

 Chapter 1339

    "Don''t worry about that. How do they like to say that. You have a good rest. I''ll take care of it. " It seems that his management has been slack recently, and someone even started to report about Moyun.


    In fact, we can''t blame the media. Moyun''s company has always been a hot topic.


    The media really want to report on them all the time. Especially in the eyes of the media, Mo Yun''s story is just an inexhaustible theme.


    So others dare not report, but these innocuous ones can''t help secretly reporting.


    Moyun himself didn''t care very much, "don''t worry about them, these news will not be hot for more than two days. I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of our company. "


    "No, such a small thing will not." Hao Yansen said to her.


    In fact, he did not. What Mo Yun didn''t expect was that another news broke out soon.


    A decoration company has a problem. Almost all of their decoration materials are inferior, and many of them are seriously substandard and contain hazardous substances, so they have been sealed up.


    The decoration company Mo Yun found this time is that one.


    The decoration materials in the company, including the signboard, are provided by them. In addition, some people secretly and deliberately combined the two news, resulting in the famous decoration company.


    Naturally, we all know that there is something wrong with the new decoration of their company. There is definitely a problem, or how can I be hit by my own signboard?


    Mo Yun knew about this and asked people to test the decoration materials. As expected, many of them had problems, especially the paint


    She clearly found a very good decoration company, and really didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    There''s no way. Moyun has to redecorate, but it''s very troublesome once. She has been redecorating a little bit recently. It''s a waste of time to come back now.


    Moyun had to find a new training center for boxers to train. Because it''s a temporary training center, the place is not very big or very good.


    Fortunately, we all don''t dislike it or complain about it.


    Mo Yun was injured, and he was busy looking for a new training center. He had to spare time for research every night, which made him even more tired.


    Then when she was doing research, she accidentally made a mistake with the medicine and made a kind of poison gas, which made her poisoned!


    However, the toxicity of the gas is not very strong, but it makes people feel dizzy and nauseous after breathing.


    Mo Yun quickly drank the antidote, but he still felt sick


    She didn''t disturb anyone either. She planned to go to the hospital for examination if it was not good tomorrow. But when she had breakfast the next morning, she took a bite of the apple, which choked in her throat and made her faint.


    Fortunately, Jiang Wu had a way to shoot the apple for her, but Mo Yun was cold and blue, and he couldn''t wake up as if he were dead.


    Seeing her like this, everyone was scared and rushed her to the hospital.


    Little Ping''an is scared to cry all the time. She has to follow her mother and never leave her.


    Hao Yansen was nervous and scared when he heard the news.


    "How is it?! How''s Moyun? " Seeing white waves, he asked eagerly, looking worried.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yun''s paper is all right now, but it was really dangerous just now. I was scared."

 Chapter 1340

    "How could she?" Hao Yansen asked Bai Lang and Jiang Wu, too.


    Xia Yu was also there. She told the story again. After listening, Hao Yansen''s face became worse.


    Bai Lang also said strangely, "in fact, I didn''t find out what was wrong with sister Yun''s body. She said that she had a cold, but she was tired and weak. She had nothing at all. But looking at her symptoms, it''s like... "


    "Like what?" Hao Yansen frowned.


    White wave some scruples said, "as a doctor I shouldn''t have said this, but it really seems to be evil."


    Hao Yansen was stunned. Everyone else was shocked.


    Evil?!


    In fact, this is not an unreal thing. It is inevitable that people will suffer from evil. No one can explain this situation clearly. Combined with a series of unfortunate events of Moyun recently, it seems that there is a little possibility of evil.


    Ordinary people don''t know very well, they don''t have many contacts, and they don''t have access to the real masters of some secret arts, sorcery or all kinds of powerful geomancy.


    A lot of people are cheaters.


    But as a person of this identity, what hasn''t been touched?


    The Hao family has its own special geomancy master. No matter what they do, they will watch geomancy, otherwise they will not be so prosperous all the time.


    There are also many women in order to marry into a rich family, will specially ask people to do some secret arts.


    Of course, there are also people who raise children to harm others


    Is Moyun a kid raised by someone?


    Raising a kid is a kind of sorcery that transfers each other''s fortune to oneself and makes each other unlucky and lucky.


    Almost no one knows this kind of magic, and they think it''s fake when they know it. And the people who can master this kind of magic are very few and hard to touch.


    It doesn''t mean that there is no such magic.


    Thinking that Moyun might be cursed, Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed a dark light.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just went to look after Moyun. With him, Moyun soon woke up. Knowing that he almost died inexplicably, and was choked by an apple, Mo Yun had no words to hope for heaven.


    In order to comfort Hao Yansen, she deliberately joked, "I didn''t expect to be snow white once in my life. When I grow old, I can tell this to my grandchildren as a fairy tale."


    Hao Yansen smiled helplessly. "You almost scared me to death. Are you still thinking of joking?"


    Moyun said with a smile, "I''m ok now? I''m sure I''ll be fine with you as the prince. "


    "But you almost had an accident..." Hao Yansen stooped to touch her face. Her eyes were deep and full of affection. "You really scared me recently. You are so easy to have an accident. What should I do? So from today on, you have to follow me all the time. You are not allowed to leave my sight range! "


    Hao Yansen''s words are almost overbearing.


    Moyun was warm in his heart. "Isn''t that too exaggerated? Don''t they all say that there must be future blessings before death? I will not always be unlucky, always have an accident, I think it will not be in the future


    "It''s not that simple." "You don''t think you''ve been in trouble lately. It''s very strange?"


    Mojun was surprised. "What''s the problem? It seems that it''s really strange. I haven''t been able to do anything well recently. It''s always unlucky. It''s worse than before. "


    When she was controlled by Mo''s family before, she didn''t have such frequent bad luck.

 Chapter 1341

    Now it''s like being haunted by ghosts. It''s like drinking water and stuffing your teeth.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but I doubt you are evil." Replied Hao Yansen.


    Moyun was surprised again. "Evil?"


    "Well. Specifically, I will let people see if it is... " There was a chill in Hao Yansen''s eyes. He would never let go of the person who dealt with her.


    Moyun was born again, knowing that there must be something in the world that cannot be explained by science.


    So she didn''t question Hao Yansen''s words, but thought to herself, who is cursing her?


    Well, you don''t have to think about who


    Besides them, no one really hates her so much.


    Hao Yansen''s work efficiency is very fast. He quickly found a master in this field to check for Moyun.


    After checking Mo Yun''s current fortune, the master congealed and said: "Miss Luo has been haunted by the little devil recently, and the other side''s means are too vicious and insidious. It''s just killing people!"


    Hearing these words, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen both look ugly.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are very cold, which can be said to be appalling.


    He asked sharply, "what''s the matter? Do you know who did it? "


    The master shook his head. "I don''t know that, but it''s a way of raising little ghosts to harm people. And those who are good at raising children are just a few people. It''s easy to find out who they are. But there are many rules for raising children, and few of them are harmful to people''s lives. But this time, I feel that the other side''s means are very vicious. If I don''t pay attention, Miss Luo will be killed. But... "


    The master paused for a moment and said proudly: "this insidious method is easy to backfire, so it''s their misfortune if they don''t pay any attention. Don''t worry, young master Hao. I''ll find a way to break the curse of the other side. It''s their retribution that they are backfired. "


    Hao Yansen doesn''t care about other people''s life and death at all. If they dare to frame Mo Yun like this, he will never give up.


    Covering up the killing intention in his eyes, Hao Yansen said coldly, "please help my fiancee to solve the curse as soon as possible."


    "OK! I''ll start right away. "


    ¡­¡­


    Since raising a kid to deal with Moyun, Joanna feels her career is going well.


    Not only did she get a lot of resources with all kinds of good luck, but also because a movie suddenly caught fire.


    In the play, Joanna is only a supporting role, but the supporting role she plays is very good. Then she got a lot of fans and made her angry again.


    So the latest Joanna has been both famous and profitable, not to mention how proud she is.


    Because of the sudden fire, her studio naturally became famous and her stock rose. And in just a few days, their shares have risen by more than one billion, and many people have come to cooperate with them.


    When Joanna was mo Xinyu, she had been dealing with all kinds of business tycoons, so she was also good at business.


    After careful screening, she chose a good company to cooperate with, and it is still a big production.


    This time, they will invest 1 billion yuan to build an epic TV series. Once it gets hot, they can double their earnings.


    Joanna is very confident about this investment. She even felt that she was going to the top of the world.


    Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Moyun''s luck is so good.

 Chapter 1342

    Just transfer her fortune to herself, she''s so smooth.


    No wonder she is so miserable and cheap, and she can still walk smoothly to today, and even hook up with Harrison.


    If the luck had fallen on her earlier, wouldn''t it She''s the one with Hao Yansen?


    Thinking of this, Joanna is even more jealous and unwilling.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now it''s too late. As long as it is not to the end, the winner is not sure!


    ¡­¡­


    In the same way, Jiang Kerou feels that his life is getting better recently.


    It is estimated that Mo Yun has been unlucky. Hao Yansen is not in the mood to deal with the Jiang family. The Jiang family got a chance to breathe and found many people to help.


    Then Jiang Yiqing''s case seems to have made a lot of progress, and the police can not find more direct evidence to prove that Jiang Kerou is the murderer of her.


    Even more, they found a very authoritative expert to solve the case.


    The expert of solving the case asked for a new autopsy to thoroughly investigate the case from the beginning, but was blocked in the autopsy.


    So the experts suspect that there is a problem in the case and are not afraid to find out the truth.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen admire those who are not afraid of power and pursue the truth. But now, they really can''t cooperate with him, because Jiang Yixue hasn''t got a foothold in Jiang.


    When he stands firm and wins the hearts of the people, he can clean up the Jiang family.


    So Hao Yansen can only use his rights to stop the experts from solving the case. The more the experts are stopped, the more they doubt the truth. The Jiangs know everything and are not too happy.


    That''s great!


    It seems that there must be something hidden in it. They must have problems, too!


    As long as we find out that they have problems, they can be OK!


    Jiang Kerou is also very happy. She knows the truth. She killed people.


    But she didn''t expect that they had problems, too. I don''t know what they have, but it''s all good.


    As long as they make their own mistakes, she can put everything on their heads.


    I knew it was so easy to raise a kid. Jiang Kerou did it earlier.


    She also asked song Qiuyue why she didn''t remind her to use this method earlier.


    Song Qiuyue jokingly said: "although this method is very good, it can not be used anytime. And it''s used once in a lifetime, of course, when it''s most needed. If our Jiang family didn''t come to this point, mom, I don''t need to let you use this method. After all... "


    Jiang Kerou wondered, "after all, what?"


    Song Qiuyue frowned and said, "after all, this method will backfire. What if it backfires in case of bad luck? But you can rest assured that you will be OK. After all these years, I haven''t been backfired. Your life is better than your mother''s, and it''s even worse. "


    People born superior have confidence in their own destiny. They all think that they are the kind of people with good life and good luck.


    No matter what happened, they can explain it as good luck.


    So Jiang Kerou thinks her life is better, at least better than her mother''s. Her mother has not been backfired, she will certainly not.


    "Mom, if I succeed this time, I will never let anyone bully us again!" Jiang Kerou swears.

 Chapter 1343

    This setback, let her realize deeply, she is not the proud daughter of heaven. She could lose everything at any time.


    Her confidence, her pride in this setback was deeply hit.


    But it also inspired her to be competitive and more ambitious.


    She must go further, stand higher, and never let herself become a fish on the board!


    No one wants to deal with her, including Hao Yansen!


    Song Qiuyue said happily, "Mom believes you! My daughter is the best in the world. In the future, you will be a human being. No one will bully us again! "


    "There will be a day." Jiang Kerou smiles confidently.


    When she married Harrison, everything would be hers.


    At that time, she will not let it go! Who let him now, so cruel to her!


    ¡­¡­


    The person Hao Yansen found soon helped Mo Yun to break the curse.


    However, the person who cast the curse on her can''t feel it. At present, Moyun is only protected by the new fortune, so that the misfortune won''t haunt her any more.


    Only by finding the person who cast the curse can we completely eliminate the bad luck.


    Moyun also developed some potions by the way. If you want to deal with her, it depends on how she retaliates!


    Hao Yansen secretly sent someone to investigate. Before long, he found a master who specializes in raising children in city A.


    Because the master is very low-key, almost no one outside knows him, so Hao Yansen does not know his existence.


    It''s also that they don''t care to understand these things and contact them.


    But who knows? It''s a great investigation. It lets them know a lot of shameful things.


    After Shang Shi found out, he reported to Hao Yansen.


    "Young master, this man''s nickname is master unintentional. What he is good at is raising children, and it''s the magic of their family.


    It''s said that he has good ability and great fame. Almost all of them are women.


    We found out that he would raise dozens of kids every year, but the price is not cheap. A kid would charge 500000 yuan, but after that, he would pay another 2 million yuan.


    So he can earn tens of millions every year. Of course, there are some special customers who charge different fees.


    These are the list of his clients in recent decades. He is very secretive. It took us a lot of time to find them. "


    Shang Shi took out a stack of at least ten copies of the roster to show them.


    They were shocked to see so many rosters.


    Each of them took a copy and looked it over. The white wave flipped it over, and all of a sudden, they cried out in surprise.


    "Wanman? This is not a female star ten years ago. She is the master mother of the Feng family. She is also on it. "


    I don''t know what to think of, white wave picks eyebrow to smile to come out, "it seems that this Feng Madame''s ascendant history really is not simple."


    Moyun asked curiously, "why is it not simple?"


    White wave likes to gossip, and evil four laughs and says: "sister Yun, you don''t know, but we are familiar with this Wang man. Ten years ago, she was just a female star, but she hooked up with the current master of the Feng family. Then she secretly gave birth to two sons and squeezed out the original match. She married into the Feng family. At that time, it was said that in order to marry into the Feng family, she secretly raised little ghosts. Unexpectedly, it was true. "


    Moyun was shocked. "Is that ok?"


    Can you marry into a rich family by raising a kid?


    White wave nodded, "of course. She transferred other people''s fortune to herself. If other people were unlucky, of course she was lucky.

 Chapter 1344

    But it seems that she has been backfired. She had a car accident just a few years after she married into the Feng family, and now she is still half paralyzed.


    Now master Feng has two aunts, three aunts and four aunts. As for her, she has nothing but a reputation in the main room.


    It''s said that it''s also very bad. There''s something wrong with the spirit. "


    "You deserve it!" Mo Yun snorted coldly and continued to look through.


    In fact, Yunlong also gossiped. He suddenly found a person he knew, and then he was busy gossiping to Moyun.


    "Sister, do you know Xu Wanfa?"


    How could Moyun know each other.


    She spent the first twenty years in Mo''s lab. She has been very closed, the stars do not know it.


    "No, you know?"


    Yunlong is proud, "of course I know. This guy was a black gang brain full of evil more than ten years ago.


    They helped ~ to do all kinds of things that hurt the world. At that time, the guy was very lucky. Every time the police couldn''t catch him.


    He also killed other gangs and made himself the biggest one.


    But later, he died miserably. It''s said that he was killed by a tiger he raised accidentally. When he was found, he was eaten a lot... "


    Moyun felt a little sick at the thought of that picture.


    "It seems that these people have been backfired?" Said Moyun.


    Cloud dragon Leng hum way: "they use improper means to do things that hurt the nature and cause harm, should have been retribution! So they all deserve it. None of the people on this list are clean. "


    Yeah, how can a good person raise a kid to hurt others.


    Even if it''s revenge, there''s no need to use this method.


    In Moyun''s view, the best way to revenge the enemy is to be strong and to trample the enemy on the bottom of his feet, which is the best revenge.


    Only when you are strong can you be fearless.


    Of course, Moyun is also very gossipy about the people on the list


    She and Bai langyunlong watched with great interest and forgot to find her murderer.


    Hao Yansen is helpless to see them gossiping like this.


    He directly asked Shang Shi, "what''s the latest list?"


    Shang Shi took out a new one and handed it to him. "Master, it''s this one. I''ve seen it. The one who killed Miss Mo I''m afraid there''s more than one. "


    Moyun, they brush their heads!


    What does he mean by that?


    Hao Yansen also looked coldly. "More than one?"


    They all know the harm of raising a kid. It''s enough to hurt the world if one goes to raise a kid and curses others. As a result, more than one cursed Moyun!


    How terrible is the curse on Moyun?


    If they didn''t find out in time, would Moyun end badly?


    Thinking of someone hurting Mo Yun like this, Hao Yansen''s face was very sinister! The breath of the whole body is also cold and terrible, which makes Shang Shi dare not to breathe for a few moments.


    He is so terrible that he seldom sees


    But they knew that he was completely angry. And someone''s going to be unlucky.


    Moyun''s breath is also cold. She is not the virgin. How could she be indifferent if others want her life.


    "Let me see." After taking the roster, Moyun immediately looked through it.


    She wants to see who is cursing and murdering her!


    And not one!


    Moyun flipped through the pages and soon saw a name.


    The moment she saw that name, she suddenly opened her eyes in amazement, which was incredible and shocking!

 Chapter 1345

    Don''t Heart Rain!


    Moyun almost doubted that he was dazzled.


    How can it be mo Xinyu?!


    Finding that her face was not right, Hao Yansen followed suit, and then he was equally stunned.


    "How is she?" Hao Yansen''s voice is very cold.


    Mo Xinyu has disappeared. How could he suddenly appear in city a?


    They also saw Yunlong.


    "How is this woman?!" Yunlong shouted, "has she come to city a? How dare you harm Xiao Yun secretly! "


    "It''s a surprise." White waves raise eyebrows.


    They all thought that the person who cursed Moyun would be Yunfeng or shangguanya, but they didn''t want to be mo Xinyu. This woman they have forgotten.


    Hao Yansen also immediately told Shang Shi, "go to check immediately, and be sure to find this woman."


    "Yes!" Shang Shi nodded respectfully.


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "I almost forgot her. I didn''t expect she was still dancing. It seems that she must have been paying close attention to me


    "Hum, this woman has no way to go in heaven. There is no way to hell!" The cloud dragon snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed cold. "Catch her this time, you can''t cheapen her!"


    Of course, she can''t be cheaper.


    But not more than one.


    Mo Yun continues to look at who else


    Then on the next page they see the name of Jiang Kerou.


    Two people are actually next to each other!


    Seeing Jiang Kerou, to be honest, Mo Yun and they all had some accidents. It''s surprising that a woman like Jiang Kerou can use this kind of Yin move.


    But why are they next to each other? It''s like cursing her together.


    "They know each other?" Moyun wondered, "how could they know each other? Did Jiang Kerou find out my real identity and find Mo Xinyu?"


    "It''s possible." Hao Yansen has a deep voice and thinks more.


    If Jiang Kerou discovers another identity of Mo Yun, does it mean that they will have any conspiracy?


    They can do anything to deal with Moyun.


    Moyun obviously thought of this, "what should I do? If my true identity is exposed, it will damage your reputation again. "


    Mo Yun is not afraid of making a fool of himself. He is afraid that others will laugh at Hao Yansen.


    Her story has been exposed again and again. In addition to her being attacked, she has been laughed at every time. Others laughed that he had been cheated by her and that he had found a very bad woman.


    The children''s disturbance is not over yet. If there is news that she has other identities, what will others think of her?


    She must have been identified as a swindler, as she was cheating on Harrison.


    "What is my reputation?" Hao Yansen''s voice is cold. "If it''s just bad for my reputation, I''m afraid they''ll be bad for you."


    The Hao family is now opposed to Mo Yun except for the old man.


    If anything happens, he is really worried that these people will do harm to Moyun in secret.


    Even if he had warned them not to hurt Moyun, it would be hard to ensure that no one would act on impulse.


    So he has to be well prepared in advance.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll take care of it. No matter what plot they have, I will leave them helpless! " With that, Hao Yansen got up and left.


    "Where are you going?" Moyun asked.


    Hao Yansen took a look at her and said, "to solve this problem, you don''t have to think about anything. Leave it to me."

 Chapter 1346

    Mo Yun got up uneasily. "What are you going to do?"


    The man hangs the eye to cover up the Sen cold of the eyeground, "at that time I will tell you, in a word, believe me."


    With his firm eyes, Moyun nodded, "OK, I believe you. But you should be careful not to let them hold on to anything against you. "


    "Well, No." Hao Yansen smiled and seemed to be sure, which reassured Mo Yun a lot.


    Then Hao Yansen left soon, and Yunlong and them also left.


    Mo Yun was stunned for a while, and then remembered that she had not given Hao Yansen the potion to punish the master who cursed her!


    The potion she studied can not only make life worse than death, but also keep the handle. It''s a weapon of execution.


    But forget it, there must be a way to clean up those people. His means are probably safer than hers.


    After thinking so, Moyun was relieved.


    But she is still a little uneasy, I don''t know if they can find Mo Xinyu. The woman hid in the dark. She couldn''t be found. She didn''t know what else she would do.


    Mo Xinyu, I gave you a chance, why don''t you know how to cherish it


    So don''t blame anyone this time. You are looking for death yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    In a strict house on the outskirts of the country, Zhang Tianshi is in his training room, supporting his little ghosts one by one.


    These kids are made of dead babies.


    So if he supports a kid, he needs to find a dead fetus.


    The whole huge basement is Zhang Tianshi''s training room.


    The spacious room is surrounded by charms and ghosts of all kinds.


    The dead fetus was soaked in liquid medicine by him. In the dim light, it looks very gloomy and terrible, and it''s also full of ghost spirit, which gives people a very unlucky and ominous feeling.


    Hao Yansen''s car soon arrived outside the villa.


    He brought a master. The master looked at the house and said gloomily, "the geomancy here is very evil, and it''s really suitable for supporting little ghosts. But no one else can see the problem in this place, but the expert knows it''s very evil. "


    Slowly out of the car, Hao Yansen''s dark eyes had no temperature at all. "Are you sure there is a little ghost in them?"


    "Sure, or there will be no ghost here. We can''t just break in, let me set up a line, and then we can break in. "


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded lightly.


    They don''t understand geomancy, they can only listen to the master.


    Although Hao Yansen doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, ghosts can''t really appear. But evil things exist. They will destroy one''s fortune and make one unlucky.


    None of his people can be unlucky.


    And this place, starting tonight, will disappear completely!


    Soon, the master brought by Hao Yansen set up the array and destroyed the geomancy of the evil gate here. Then they can go in directly.


    "Knock on the door." Hao Yansen gave a light order, and immediately a subordinate came to knock on the door.


    Zhang Tianshi''s Apprentice came to open the door and saw that there were many people standing outside, and the battle was not small. Especially these people were all fierce, he was very surprised.


    "What are you going to do? What can I do for you? "


    This time, Hao Yansen brought Peng Zheshi.


    When they took him with them, Yunlong and Shangshi knew that the master who raised the little devil was dead!

 Chapter 1347

    If Shang Shi is Hao Yansen''s right hand, his information base. Yunlong is a strong general of Hao Yansen, his bodyguard''s words.


    So Peng Zheshi is a sword in Hao Yansen''s hand.


    When the sword goes out of its sheath, blood will flow into the river


    However, Hao Yansen never moved out easily to Peng Zheshi. Last time, it was when the green fox Gang angered him. At that time, the whole green fox gang was killed and injured countless times. The most tragic thing was the leader of the Hu Gang. It''s estimated that he was tortured for his whole life.


    Now, someone is going to be unlucky again.


    But who let this little devil warlock move people who shouldn''t.


    As soon as Zhang Tianshi''s Apprentice finished asking, Peng Zheshi smiled and went to the evil spirit Road: "little master, we are here to find the master for fortune telling. Is the master at home? "


    It turned out to be a fortune teller. Zhang Tianshi''s apprentice was relieved.


    Many people came to ask his master to do business, almost all of them are dignified people, so what kind of battle hasn''t he seen?


    These people are dignified and powerful, but they have to be respectful in front of his master.


    The apprentice immediately became arrogant. "My master is going to have a rest. Come back tomorrow! Master is too tired to disturb tonight. But don''t worry. I''ll inform Shifu. "


    "Are the kids still resting? Do ghosts need rest? You don''t need to inform. We can go to the master directly. " Peng Zheshi said with a smile, but the action on his hand was very impolite.


    He pushed away the apprentice directly and strode in with his leather boots.


    The apprentice felt that he was not good and the bloodthirsty and murderous, and was very upset, "what are you going to do? I''ve said that my master is off, so I shouldn''t disturb him tonight! "


    "Can''t you disturb me? Are you sure? " Pengzheshi suddenly looked at him with a smile, but his eyes flashed cold and dangerous light.


    The apprentice couldn''t help shivering and couldn''t say a word.


    I don''t know why. He has a bad feeling.


    Pengzheshi doesn''t care about him. He strides towards the inside. He leads people in front of him, and Harrison coldly walks behind him.


    Looking at these people, the apprentice couldn''t move.


    It''s not easy for each of these people


    Especially the man who walked in the middle and looked very distinguished gave him a terrible feeling.


    Who are they? Which way?


    But no matter who he is, since he comes to ask his master to do something, he will be OK.


    The disciple comforted himself and then rushed to inform Zhang Tianshi.


    "Master! Here comes a distinguished guest! " The apprentice rushed into the hall and shouted when he saw Zhang Tianshi, but they had already come in.


    He doesn''t need to report that Zhang Tianshi has seen them.


    Zhang Tianshi was wearing a white Zhongshan suit. He was very thin, and his eyes were even more gloomy and sharp.


    He was used to big people, and naturally he saw that they were unusual.


    In a moment, Zhang Tianshi smiled and said, "I don''t know if you will come here. It''s really a long way to go. Ladies and gentlemen, are you here to make it? Please have a seat, please. "


    "Is Tianshi Zhang? This is our boss. " Peng Zheshi smiled and introduced Hao Yansen directly to him. Zhang Tianshi was busy and asked, "I don''t know what to call this boss?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t look at him, but only looked at his place, and didn''t answer the question, "this is what Zhang Tianshi did?"

 Chapter 1348

    "Yes, I usually receive guests here. I don''t know what the boss wants? " Zhang Tianshi also felt their danger and continued to ask politely.


    Usually, it''s the guests who please him, but when they meet the fierce ones, they can only please others.


    "Look for it." Hao Yansen didn''t answer, but gave a light order.


    Pengzheshi immediately ordered, "find it for me!"


    "Yes!" The people they brought in responded in a moment with great momentum, and then directly began to search everywhere.


    Zhang Tianshi was shocked. "Everyone, what are you doing?! Stop, this is my place. What are you going to do? "


    But none of these people responded to him.


    Zhang Tianshi wanted to stop it, but they pushed him away. He was not polite at all.


    When was Tianshi Zhang treated like this.


    He looked at Hao Yansen with a gloomy face. "What do you want to do, boss? If you do this, you will offend the gods! Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    Zhang Tianshi thought that they would be more or less afraid of him. After all, he is the master of raising children. Aren''t they afraid that he will revenge them?


    As if hearing a joke, Hao Yansen said slightly, "retribution?"


    "Yes! This boss, you and I have no grievances, you offend my territory, then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Why not? Raise a kid to curse me? " Hao asked again.


    Zhang Tianshi smiled proudly, "you know. But I don''t harm people, but if someone offends me, I will! So this boss, if you need anything, let''s talk about it. It''s too much to deceive you to be so rude! "


    "The master is so powerful. It''s better to have a little devil to protect yourself." Hao Yansen suddenly smiled coldly, and immediately raised his leg and kicked Zhang Tianshi''s knee.


    With a thud, Zhang Tianshi knelt down on the ground suddenly, his facial features were twisted for a moment!


    He stared at Harrison in disbelief, "how dare you do this to me!"


    Hao Yansen is in high position, and Sen Han stares at him. "Let''s do it."


    "Yes!" Pengzheshi is excited!


    He suddenly drew out a sharp dagger, like an excited and bloodthirsty executioner. He grabbed one hand of Zhang Tianshi and cut one of Zhang Tianshi''s little fingers with a brush!


    "Ah!" Zhang Tianshi screamed in pain. He didn''t expect that they were so cruel. He started directly!


    Looking at the bloody fingers, Zhang Tianshi almost fainted.


    "You, who are you What to do... " Zhang Tianshi cried out with trembling pain. At this time, he finally knew that he was afraid.


    These people are more terrible than any Gang He has ever met!


    When others come to him, they ask him to do something, but they don''t do anything to him.


    But they did not say what they wanted, so they started directly. I don''t know their purpose, which is the most frightening.


    "Tianshi Zhang, you''d better say everything you''ve done. This finger is a warning to you. Otherwise, slowly cut off your ten fingers, and then cut off your toes one by one, and then the meat on your body! " Pengzheshi smiled and threatened, but the smile was creepy and made people dare not question what he said.


    He would really cut off his fingers one by one, and then cut off his flesh one by one!

 Chapter 1349

    At the thought of such an end, Zhang Tianshi trembled and his face turned blue with fear.


    "You, it''s against the law! If you dare to do this to me, you can''t escape! Do you know who I am? How many people would like to please and flatter me. If you offend me, you will not be afraid of retaliation?! You''re going to let me go, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences! " Zhang Tianshi''s trembling threat.


    But his words, but let these people have no reaction.


    Peng Zheshi''s crooked lips with a wicked smile, "so you don''t cooperate?"


    "Me, what do I cooperate with? What''s wrong with you? " Zhang Tianshi was sweaty and weak, "you guys, you want to kill me, at least let me understand. Where did I offend you? I was wrong. Can''t I atone for it? "


    "Then tell me all the dirty things you''ve done." Peng Zheshi replied with a sneer.


    Zhang Tianshi''s eyes turned and his heart was empty: "what dirty things have I done? I am a fortune teller. I really haven''t done anything harmful. "


    "It seems that the lesson is not enough for you. Master, I can''t see that you are a natural masochist. OK, I''ll do it for you. "


    Pengzheshi''s eyes flashed a sneer, at the same time, the light of dagger senhan flashed, Zhang Tianshi only felt a sharp pain, and his thigh was suddenly cut off a piece of meat!


    "Ah -" Zhang Tianshi''s scream suddenly broke the sky.


    "Master!" His apprentice was also scared to be silly, but he did not dare to stop.


    Pengzheshi didn''t talk to him at all this time, either breaking his fingers one by one or cutting off a piece of his meat. Zhang Tianshi almost died of pain.


    But as soon as he fainted, someone injected him with a liquid medicine to wake him up, and then torture continued


    But Peng Zheshi''s torture didn''t seem to affect Hao Yansen at all.


    He sat on the sofa coldly, watching his men search all the things out, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    All those things in Zhang Tianshi''s basement have been found.


    There are also a lot of cash, gold and silver jewelry, as well as many photos and notes that can''t be seen in the light


    They came here to search for these evidences.


    So when Zhang Tianshi asked for forgiveness to explain everything, Peng Zheshi suddenly smiled innocently and said, "master, do you think you can explain everything now?! Sorry, we just need to find the evidence. "


    Zhang Tianshi is stupid, so he torments him on purpose?!


    "You, you..." He was crying and didn''t know what to say. He really felt so painful, so wronged and wanted to die!


    Peng Zheshi patted him on the cheek with a dagger, and slightly hooked his lips. "Yes, we did it on purpose. But whether you can stay or not depends on whether you are fit for it next. If not... "


    "I cooperate, cooperate!" Zhang Tianshi cried out in pain, where dare not cooperate.


    He''s been executed now. If he doesn''t cooperate, he''s going to die!


    Mom, who are they?!


    Who did he mess with!


    "Young master, it''s all found." Shang Shi said respectfully to Hao Yansen.


    "Take it all."


    "Yes!"


    Hao Yansen told him to get up and leave. Then all the evidence and Zhang Tianshi were taken away.

 Chapter 1350

    When they came out of the villa, there was a thundering sound outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Rumbling -


    sleeping in the middle of the night, Jiang Kerou suddenly woke up from his nightmare when he heard thunder outside.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt uneasy, as if something bad was going to happen.


    But what bad things can happen?


    She''d better not scare herself.


    Jiang Kerou lies down and rests again, but he hasn''t slept for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang Kerou woke up early.


    She didn''t have a good rest last night. She didn''t wake up in a good mood. She was also a little upset.


    But soon she was in a good mood, because her people finally found out what she wanted!


    She arranged a lot of people to investigate Moyun''s real identity. She didn''t know why. She couldn''t find it.


    But she found out who the kid was cursing Moyun.


    It took her people a lot of time to find out. They first found the car, then the owner of the car, and then they began to investigate the owner''s information


    Jiang Kerou did not expect that the person who cursed Luoyun was Joanna!


    "How is she?" Jiang Kerou was surprised.


    Joanna is a big star. What does she have to do with Luo Yun?


    "Miss Jiang, these are all Joanna''s information. Her past seems suspicious." The investigators handed her all Joanna''s information.


    "What''s suspicious?" Asked Jiang Kerou in doubt.


    "Joanna''s identity seems to be false. We can''t find her past. There are many suspicious places about her identity. The time is too short. That''s all we''ve found for the time being. "


    "Fake?" Jiang Kerou was stupefied. Then she did not know what to think of. She smiled proudly, "even her identity is fake. It seems that Luoyun is not easy. "


    And Joanna must know a lot about her. There must be something wrong between them!


    Jiang Kerou is an activist.


    When she got hold of Joanna, she went to her right away. Now, she can''t wait to know the details about Luo Yun!


    Joanna was surprised to hear her invitation.


    What does Miss Jiang do with her? Is it for Jiang Yixue?


    Jiang Yixue has already terminated her appointment. What''s the use of finding her now?


    But Joanna felt that it must be something good for this Miss Jiang family to look for her. In a word, it''s good for her. And it''s not a bad thing to make friends with her.


    Joanna readily agreed to come to the restaurant Jiang Kerou ordered.


    Jiang Kerou booked a box in a club with good security measures.


    She arrived early, and soon Joanna came.


    Seeing her coming, Jiang Kerou got up with a smile. "Hello, Miss Qiao. Please take a seat."


    "Hello." Joanna went to sit down and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what Miss Jiang asked me? We don''t seem to know each other, do we? "


    "We don''t know each other, but we have people we know together." Jiang Kerou said with a smile.


    Joanna''s eyes flashed, "you mean Jiang Yixue? He used to be one of my artists, but now he''s not. "


    "It''s not Jiang Yixue."


    "It''s not him, who is it?"


    "Luoyun." Jiang Kerou stared at her, slowly spitting out the name, and sure enough, Joanna''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1351

    But soon she came back to nature and smiled, "you mean Miss Luo? I know her for sure, but I''m not familiar with her. We only met once in a while, not even friends. If you want to talk to me about her, I don''t think I have anything to say. "


    Jiang Kerou smiled and said, "Miss Qiao, you are not familiar with her. Will you raise a kid to curse her? I think you are not only familiar with each other, but also hostile? "


    "What''s a kid?!" Joanna suddenly changed her face, and her eyes flashed uneasily. "Miss Jiang, what do you mean? No nonsense! "


    "Come on, Miss Joe, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t beat around the bush with you either. I''ll be frank. I''m not here to make trouble for you. I want to cooperate with you to pay Luo Yun together. What do you think? " Jiang Kerou said directly that she didn''t seem to be worried that she would refuse.


    Joanna was stunned again.


    She stared at Jiang Kerou doubtfully, and still asked cautiously, "Miss Jiang, I still don''t understand what you mean. What do you want to do? Miss Luo and I have no feud, so you have the wrong person. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    "Miss Joe, this is not your real identity."


    Joanna, who had just stood up, suddenly heard this. Her face changed and her legs could not move any more.


    "Miss Qiao, I have a feud with Luo Yun. I also know that Luo Yun is not her real identity. So I want to cooperate with you to deal with her. You can''t deal with her by yourself. She has the support of Harrison behind her. You can''t retaliate for anything you do. So your best choice now is to cooperate with me Otherwise, I don''t mind divulging everything about you. " Jiang Kerou looks at her with a smile, but her tone is full of cold threats.


    Joanna, who had seen the wind and waves, soon took her time.


    She sat down again and asked Jiang Kerou with a smile, "then tell me, what''s your hatred for her?"


    "Our Jiang family has come to this point because of her! And Hao Yansen, it should have been mine. " Jiang Kerou explained it lightly, and Joanna understood it instantly.


    She laughs at once. She laughs ironically, which makes Jiang Kerou unable to understand.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Joanna smiled and said, "I laugh at your experience, which is similar to me."


    Jiang Kerou immediately picked up her eyebrows, bent her lips and said, "Miss Qiao, if you don''t mind, can tell me what happened to you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Joanna is mo Xinyu!" Similarly, Moyun found a lot of information.


    Knowing the truth, Moyun felt like a bolt from the blue.


    She also wanted to understand everything.


    It''s no wonder that Joanna was hostile to her from the beginning and gave her an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    So she is mo Xinyu!


    Shang Shi explained: "when we left, Mo Xinyu went to have a facelift and changed his identity. I don''t know that she has become Joanna without going to investigate this time. "


    If they hadn''t investigated the surveillance around Zhang Tianshi''s house this time, they wouldn''t have found Mo Xinyu was Joanna.


    This woman is still haunted, even at the cost of plastic surgery, which is too surprising.


    "And the man we sent to monitor Jiang Kerou said that now Jiang Kerou and Joanna have met secretly."


    Moyun laughed. "So they are going to unite against me?"


    "Mo Xinyu should tell Jiang Kerou about your past." Hao Yansen said to Mo Yun.

 Chapter 1352

    Moyun nodded. "Sure. We have to find a way to stop their plot! "


    Otherwise, if it is revealed that she was insulted to give birth to a child, there will be more obstacles between her and Hao Yansen.


    And Mo Xinyu did not give up to deal with her, she is like a time bomb, who knows what she will do secretly.


    In a word, we can''t let her go easily this time.


    Hao Yansen thinks so too. These women are looking for death!


    He got up abruptly, narrowed his eyes sharply and said: "immediately give me control of Mo Xinyu and Jiang Kerou."


    Moyun was stunned. "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s up to me this time, and they''ve been jumping for too long. Not yet! " Finally, Hao Yansen said to Shang Shi.


    "Yes!" Shang Shi immediately turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Xinyu and Jiang Kerou don''t know that they are in danger.


    And Mo Xinyu also said all of Mo Yun''s past.


    Jiang Kerou is very excited and unbelievable. "You mean, Luo Yun, no, Mo Yun, she was defiled and gave birth to a child?!"


    "Yes, she is a dirty woman. Her children are dirty, too. " Mo Xinyu said with a sneer.


    Jiang Kerou almost cried out happily, "ha ha ha, it''s so nice! I didn''t expect that bitch was so terrible. With this stain, I can see how she married into the Hao family! This time, even if the Hao family no longer cares about Hao Yansen, they can''t tolerate her! "


    Originally, Mo Yun had a child, but the Hao family couldn''t accommodate her.


    But Hao Yansen still has to do with her.


    Now she has another stain. The Hao family can''t bear her even if she dies. This time, Moyun is absolutely finished!


    She''s done!


    The more Jiang Kerou thought about it, the more excited he became. "We must expose her past and let everyone know about her! She wants to change her name and start again, no way! "


    "You''re going to expose that she can, but not betray me." Mo Xinyu hurriedly reminds her, "I''ve come to this day with difficulty. If she knows who I am, everything will be over!"


    Jiang Kerou smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Mo, I won''t betray you. You and I are friends. How can I betray you when you help me so much. You wait and see. I''ll get the bitch back. "


    Mo Xinyu smiled with satisfaction. "Thank you very much, Miss Jiang. I''m waiting for your good news. But I want to remind you that Harrison knows her past. "


    Jiang Kerou was shocked. "What do you say?"


    Mo Xinyu has now determined that the mysterious man who has been secretly helping Mo Yun in city B is Hao Yansen.


    "Hao Yansen is the mysterious man. At the beginning, we have burst out the story of Moyun. As a result, Hao Yansen didn''t dislike her, and helped her change her identity and start again. So you have to be prepared. Maybe Harrison will protect her. "


    Jiang Kerou was overcast and cold, and his eyes were full of jealousy and hatred!


    How dare Hao Yansen know!


    He knows!


    He knew how to care about that woman. What did he think? What''s good about Moyun that bitch? Why is he so fascinated by her?


    Envy makes Jiang Kerou hate to destroy Mo Yun immediately, or she will go mad.


    No, she''s going crazy already!


    "I''ll destroy her now!" Jiang Kerou shouts out, turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 1353

    But when she opened the door, she was stunned!


    Because there are several tall men in black standing at the door.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Kerou asked in consternation, at the same time subconsciously had a bad premonition.


    Several men came in expressionless, their eyes cold.


    "Miss Jiang, Miss Mo, please come to our young master."


    Jiang Kerou and Mo Xinyu suddenly changed their faces!


    What are they talking about?!


    How do they know Mo Xinyu''s identity?


    Besides, who is the young master


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Kerou and Mo Xinyu wake up, they find themselves bound in a strange place.


    They were strapped to chairs, unable to move.


    Seeing their own situation, they were shocked and did not know what was going on.


    I only remember that the men in black knocked them out when they finished talking, and then they woke up and came here.


    "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter?" Don''t be afraid to ask Jiang Kerou.


    "I don''t know either!" Jiang Kerou struggles hard, but it doesn''t work at all.


    "Who on earth kidnapped us?" Mo Xinyu asked again.


    Jiang Kerou didn''t answer, but she seemed to have an answer in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and men''s leather shoes stepped on the bright floor, making a calm and loud sound.


    Jiang Kerou and Mo Xinyu looked up, both of them opened their eyes.


    Hao, Hao Yansen


    How is he?!


    Jiang Kerou''s face was even paler, and it was him.


    Hao Yansen walked in slowly, and the eyes staring at them were dark and cold, without a trace of temperature, which made people feel terrible.


    Jiang Kerou and Mo Xinyu can''t help shivering.


    "Hao Yansen, what are you doing?!" Jiang Kerou asked him tremblingly, "why do you want to do this to me? Why did you catch me?"


    Hao Yansen stood in front of them and stared down at them.


    "For what? You don''t know? " He asked coldly, his eyes deep and dark, as if they were terrible black holes.


    After listening to him, Jiang Kerou and Mo Xinyu both had a click in their hearts.


    What does he mean by that?


    Does he know everything? Did his people overhear their conversation today?


    At this point, they have a sense of despair.


    "What do I know? I don''t know anything! " But Jiang Kerou still decided to die and didn''t admit it, "brother Hao, I know you hate me, and I recognize you don''t like me, but all I do is for you! I don''t want you to marry a woman who is not worthy of you. I hope you can live a happy life and get the best in the world! I did it all for you. How can you bear to do this to me? "


    Jiang Kerou explained his behavior very well, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Men can''t stand poor women.


    As long as she pretends to be weak, she doesn''t believe that Harrison will really be cruel to her.


    "For me?" Hao Yansen sneered, "Miss Jiang''s explanation of her selfish and vicious behavior is so good that people admire her."


    "I''m really all for you! Why don''t you just believe me? From small to large, all I do is for you. For you, I try to perfect myself, for you, I will learn everything, I am willing to do everything for you! Brother Hao, I love you so much. Can''t you feel it? "

 Chapter 1354

    "So for me, you will not hesitate to murder the woman I love again and again?" Hao Yan asked in cold.


    Jiang Kerou cried excitedly, "that woman doesn''t deserve you at all! You say, where is she worthy of you? "


    "It''s worthy of anything!"


    "You..." Jiang Kerou was shocked by his words.


    He really cared about that bitch.


    "What about me? I don''t deserve it? " Jiang Kerou asked sadly, "can''t I go anywhere?"


    Hao Yansen stared at her and didn''t answer, but she sneered.


    As if her words were a joke.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Jiang Kerou.


    Hao Yansen sat down calmly and stared at her coldly. "Jiang Kerou, you are never in my consideration and measurement range. All along, you put your position too high, and you want too much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What?! " Jiang Kerou''s face was shocked.


    She always thought that it was she who was not good enough that she was not chosen.


    As a result He didn''t think about her at all.


    All along, in order to marry him, she made every effort. In his eyes, her efforts turned out to be a joke.


    He didn''t care what she was doing, he didn''t care. It''s funny that she''s still dreaming


    At this moment, Jiang Kerou finally sees the ruthlessness of this man.


    He won''t feel pity for Mo Yun. His ruthlessness is penetrating into his bones, but others can''t see it clearly.


    No, in fact, she should have seen clearly for a long time. It is that she has been reluctant to believe.


    "So, you never like me a little bit? Even if I love you so much and do everything for you, don''t you feel a little touched? " Jiang Kerou''s painful questioning, tears also fell down.


    "What did you do for me?" Hao Yansen asked coldly, "looking for someone to raise a kid to murder Moyun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Kerou was stunned and his face changed rapidly.


    He really knows


    He also knew that Luo Yun''s woman''s name was mo Jun.


    Mo Xinyu''s face also paled, it seems that everything is exposed! She''s exposed, too!


    Hao Yan stares at them coldly and continues to speak, "or is it to poison Jiang and frame Mo Yun with Qing?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! " Jiang Kerou retorts.


    Hao Yansen sneers, "bring people up."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a bloody man was brought up.


    He was left in front of Jiang Kerou and Mo Xinyu. They saw him clearly and looked pale again.


    This, this is not the kid Master Zhang!


    Sure enough, everything they did was exposed. Even master Zhang has become like this. What will happen to them?


    Jiang Kerou and they are very scared.


    Hao Yansen glanced at her coldly. He held out a hand, and Shang Shi respectfully handed him a list.


    Hao Yansen opens the roster and reads, "Mo Xinyu, Jiang Kerou It''s written with your name on it. Tianshi Zhang also admitted that you asked him to support the kid to murder Moyun. So what else can you explain? "


    "No, it''s not!" Jiang Kerou''s subconscious refutation, but in addition to this sentence, he does not know how to refute.


    Mo Xinyu also quickly explained, "Mr. Hao, are you mistaken? I''m not Mo Xinyu, I''m Joanna! These things have nothing to do with me. You''ve got the wrong person! "


    "What about catching the wrong one?" Hao Yansen glanced at her coldly.

 Chapter 1355

    Mo Xinyu was puzzled. "What do you mean by that?"


    Hao Yansen looks away, coldly and ruthlessly: "it''s better to kill three thousand by mistake than to let one go."


    "You..." Mo Xinyu whitewashed his face.


    What does he mean by that? Does he mean that even if she is not Mo Xinyu, she will be killed just in case?


    "Mr. Hao, you are against the law! You have wronged a good man. I am not Mo Xinyu. Let me go. You can''t wronged me like this! " Don''t be afraid to beg for mercy.


    When she was in city B, she was afraid of the man.


    At that time, he didn''t show any mercy to her for Moyun''s sake.


    Now in the face of his ruthlessness, she is like a frightened bird. She has been careful to guard, afraid that Moyun''s side and he.


    But because he had been pretending to look, she thought he was not with Moyun.


    Now seeing his appearance and knowing that he is the one, she is really scared. I''m afraid he won''t spare her this time.


    "What if I wronged you? Mo Xinyu, I used to see you put your life on Mo Yun''s face. It''s a pity that you will never die of being a thief. This time, no one will save you. " Light finish saying, Hao Yansen looks to a hand nearby.


    The man will come forward with a bottle of medicine.


    Mo Xinyu is scared. He keeps hiding. "What are you going to do?"


    The man suddenly grabbed her chin and was about to fill her mouth with liquid medicine.


    "What are you going to do?! Wuwu...... " Mo Xinyu struggles with fear and shivers all over.


    But no matter how hard she struggled, the potions were forced into her mouth.


    "Woo, woo..." Mo Xinyu shook his head in tears, trying to spit out all the potions, but he still drank a lot.


    She thought it was poison, which made her blood coagulate.


    Soon, she also felt the body uncomfortable, her head hurt!


    "Ah, my head hurts so much, ah -" Mo Xinyu cried in agony. She even fell down on the ground with a chair. Hao Yansen also told people to release her.


    Mo Xinyu, who is free, rolls on the ground ceaselessly. He is shocked and scared by the painful appearance.


    But before she could calm down, Mo Xinyu suddenly fell to the ground and did not move


    There was a terrible moment of silence in the room.


    Jiang Kerou''s eyes are wide open, which is unbelievable, "she, she What happened to her? " She asked, trembling.


    Hao Yansen stared at her coldly, and said calmly without any disturbance, "dead."


    What?!


    Jiang Kerou stared at him in amazement, "dead?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer, his face has explained everything.


    He really killed Mo Xinyu


    Jiang Kerou''s heart was suddenly stormy.


    All the time, she has heard of the terrible methods of Hao Yansen. But she never saw him with her own eyes, and he was so beautiful and low-key that she mistook him for a gentleman.


    At least a gentleman.


    But now she knew that she didn''t know him at all. All he usually does is pretend.


    He''s not a gentleman. He''s a devil.


    The devil who kills without blinking


    The funny thing is that Jiang Kerou is vicious, but he wants Hao Yansen to be a gentleman.


    But her means are not enough for Hao Yansen. She is inferior to his cruelty.

 Chapter 1356

    "You, you''re going to kill me, too?" Jiang Kerou asked him tremblingly, a cold sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    Until then, she knew that the man in front of her would really kill her.


    Where did she come from those ridiculous egos before?


    He really despises her!


    "I was going to kill you, but I can give you a chance. Jiang Kerou, this is your last chance. " Hao Yansen suddenly said that.


    Jiang Kerou raised his head abruptly and was full of hope. "What, what chance?"


    Hao Yansen stares at her, only pulling out a gloomy sneer


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun didn''t know what Hao Yansen was doing. He said he would take care of everything, but she was always a little uneasy. She was afraid that she would hurt him.


    When Hao Yansen finally came back, Moyun hurriedly asked him, "how are you? What did you do to Jiang Kerou and how are they now? "


    Mo Yun doesn''t care about Jiang Kerou and them. She is afraid that Hao Yansen will make mistakes for her.


    Although Jiang Kerou and them are hateful, they are not worth his risk.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Hao Yansen said with a low smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t kill them, and it will be OK."


    Moyun was relieved at last. She grabbed his hand and said, "that''s good. I''m afraid something will happen to you. To kill them, I can do it myself. I''m not afraid to die anyway. "


    Hao Yansen was not happy, "so I can''t?"


    "You can''t! You have to live well. I know you are powerful, but killing people is always against the law. What if it''s exposed accidentally? It''s not worth taking risks for these women because your status is so noble. " Moyun said what he had in mind.


    He didn''t kill them just because he knew what she thought.


    In fact, their lives can be taken away at any time, and no one dares to do anything to him. For him, killing people is nothing at all.


    But Moyun didn''t know his details. She was afraid that something would happen to him. He had been hiding himself for her.


    And he didn''t want her to see his brutality.


    Don''t want her to think that he is a cruel man.


    So in front of her, he seldom showed that side.


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips. "It''s not worth taking risks for them. You should know that I won''t be at ease if you have an accident. Don''t worry, I have many ways to deal with them, but also people can''t grasp the handle. "


    "Well, I believe you!" Moyun smiled and nodded, then asked curiously, "how did you solve that?"


    "You will know later. They won''t do anything to you any more. "


    "Is Joanna really Mo Xinyu?"


    "Well, it''s her."


    "Are they still in your hands?"


    "Jiang Kerou put it back. As for Mo Xinyu, you will know later." Hao Yansen didn''t want to say more, and Mo Yun didn''t ask more.


    Since he promised not to do taijiduan, she had nothing to worry about.


    As long as she doesn''t kill, she doesn''t mind doing anything else. If Hao Yansen is not sure, she will turn Mo Xinyu and Jiang Kerou into fools to see what else they can do.


    Mo Yun didn''t think about it either. He waited to see the result of Hao Yansen''s treatment.


    Jiang Kerou was also released.


    No one knows what she went through just now. It was like hell. She almost died there.


    No, now she has a time bomb in her body.


    Hao Yansen even poisoned her. Unless she did as he told her, otherwise She will surely die!

 Chapter 1357

    Jiang Kerou has no doubt that Hao Yansen will kill her.


    Even if she wants to resist, he has a way to clean her up.


    Maybe there are his people lurking in the dark. As long as she dares to come here, she will die soon


    At this stage, Jiang Kerou realized that her previous conspiracy methods were not enough for Hao Yansen.


    No matter how hard she tried, as long as he was completely angry, everything was in vain.


    It''s easier for him to crush her than an ant.


    In the past, I thought of Hao Yansen and Jiang Kerou. Now when I think of him, there is only fear.


    That man''s means, now she is really learned.


    No, maybe his means are more cruel, but they haven''t been used yet.


    So she couldn''t resist. She had to do what he said. But it''s impossible to leave her waiting for her death!


    She hasn''t lost completely.


    Jiang Kerou takes out a special mobile phone and dials a number that she has been afraid to dial.


    The phone rang several times and was finally connected in her great tension.


    "Hello, it''s me, Jiang Kerou..." As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Kerou opened his mouth carefully.


    The man at the other end was silent for a moment, as if he knew who she was. He said only in a low voice, "no, don''t call me until the end."


    "I know, but I''m desperate now. Sir, I really can''t help it now, so I have to ask you for help. You said it. If you have no way to go, you can find it. " Jiang Kerou is still very careful. She is not sure if this man will help her.


    Many years ago, she accidentally got into a gang and was almost humiliated. It was this man who suddenly appeared and saved her. He even put the gang in order to save their Jiang family from extinction.


    But he had a condition that she must try her best to marry Harrison. If she can''t, he will come back and take their lives back.


    Of course, she can ask him for help if she needs it, but it must be when she can''t.


    She always wanted to marry Hao Yansen these years. Besides her selfishness, it was also because of his threat.


    Now she had no choice but to turn to him. She didn''t know the man or his details.


    But she knew that he was very good, and she was better than Harrison.


    Now only he can help her


    "What happened?" The man at the other end asked faintly. The voice had no temperature all the time.


    Seeing him ask like this, Jiang Kerou said the story of the matter.


    "Sir, I''ve really tried my best. But in Hao Yansen''s heart, there was only that woman. Now all the things I have done have been exposed. He poisoned me and forced me to tell everyone about it, or he would kill me. I can only ask you for help now, and only you can save me. "


    "Do what he says." The man at the other end said suddenly.


    Jiang Kerou suddenly froze, as if suspecting that he had heard wrong, "what do you say?"


    "Do what he says. I''ll make my own arrangements." Then he hung up. Jiang Kerou was upset.


    What does he mean?


    According to Hao Yansen, does she have a future?


    If everything she did is exposed, the police won''t let her go. Her future was ruined.


    She can''t do what she says.


    But now that this person has said so, what else can she do?

 Chapter 1358

    Jiang Kerou knows that this time she''s really finished. Maybe the best ending is to save her life.


    I hope this man really has a way to help her, otherwise, what can she do


    Jiang Kerou was upset all night. After thinking about it, she found that she really had no way back. It was time to despair.


    The man at the other end of the line hung up her phone, and his eyes became more and more deep and cold.


    Every move is ruined


    Hao men, it''s really hard to destroy.


    But it''s just the beginning. These people are just little chessmen.


    But he also had to admit that their luck was really good. The child was found by them.


    At this point, the man''s lips show a cold sneer


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Hao Yansen exposed Zhang Tianshi''s crime directly.


    His family has also been copied, and everything he has done has been exposed.


    Then people are shocked to know that there are such evil things as raising little ghosts in the world.


    What''s more, many people are looking for Zhang Tianshi to do it.


    There are rich ladies, politicians, gangsters, even big stars, and some golden ladies


    What surprises people most is that there are Joanna and Jiang Kerou who are looking for Zhang Tianshi to raise a kid and hurt people!


    Joanna is getting popular recently. As soon as the scandal is exposed, the whole network has exploded.


    And no one doubts whether it''s true or not, because this is the list released by the police.


    Zhang Tianshi also explained everything, and admitted that these people find him to do harm to others.


    So these scandals are true.


    For a while, all the reporters followed up and reported every day as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    But Joanna is missing, and no one can be found anywhere.


    Everyone thought that she had no face to hide. Only Jiang Kerou knew that she was dead.


    Although Joanna''s topic degree is higher than her, there are many reports about Jiang Kerou. She has no face to go out and meet people.


    Even she was envious of Mo Xinyu. When she died, she didn''t know anything.


    No, she can''t die, she wants to live, and then count the hatred back!


    However, the attack is not over. Jiang Kerou''s scandal just broke out, followed by song Qiuyue''s.


    More than 20 years ago, she also found Zhang Tianshi to raise a kid. Another insider revealed that she raised a kid to murder her sister and rob her brother-in-law.


    Many years ago, there was a rumor that song qiuxue was replaced by song Qiuyue because song Qiuyue raised a ghost to curse her.


    But at that time, there was no evidence, and people didn''t believe that there was such a thing as raising children, so they just heard the rumors.


    Then now they know it''s not a rumor, it''s true!


    Song Qiuyue really raised a kid to curse her sister. Now her daughter also uses this method. The fool guessed that it must be song Qiuyue who taught Jiang Kerou to do so.


    I didn''t expect that. I usually look at the mother and daughter who are dignified, noble and knowledgeable. They are so vicious inside. As expected, a woman who robs her husband is not a good thing.


    The daughter is not a good thing.


    But I pity song qiuxue''s mother and son. Bai Bai is hurt by them. At the same time, we also believe that Jiang Yiqing''s death is Jiang Kerou''s.


    She is so vicious. She can do such a thing!

 Chapter 1359

    Under the pressure of public opinion, the police began to increase their efforts to investigate the case.


    Jiang Kerou was interrogated several times and finally couldn''t help but move. She admitted that she was the one who poisoned people, in order to frame Luo Yun.


    As soon as the news came out, public opinion broke out again.


    I didn''t expect she did it!


    Knowing everything, Jiang Deliang fainted from a heart attack. He didn''t expect that his favorite daughter, so excellent, would do such a thing to his daughter who spent all his efforts to cultivate.


    Their mother and daughter are so terrible that he can''t see them clearly until now.


    Hatefully, he abandoned his wife and a pair of children for them. At the end of the day, he didn''t get anything, and it''s the end of the day.


    No company, no home, no children


    Think of these, Jiang Deliang is very regretful, wish to kill song Qiuyue!


    He went to find song Qiuyue to settle accounts. Song Qiuyue ignored it and had a big fight with him. He also said that it was clearly his fault, his own heart, but blame her head, said that he is not a good thing.


    Jiang Deliang faints again


    Jiang Kerou was naturally detained after turning himself in.


    At the same time, Jiang Yiqing also appeared. She said that the reason why she pretended to die was because she was afraid that Jiang Kerou would continue to revenge her if she knew she was still alive. So they hid the truth. Now that Jiang Kerou has been defying the law, she dare to stand up and testify against her crime.


    She proved that Jiang Kerou was the one who poisoned her, and told all the truth. Jiang Kerou instructed her to destroy the relationship between Hao Yansen and Luo Yun, and then took advantage of it.


    Knowing she wasn''t dead, Jiang Kerou almost bit her teeth.


    She''s not a fool. She''s understood everything now!


    All of these are their plots. They deliberately make a big deal to deal with her.


    If she knew at the beginning that Jiang Yiqing was not dead, she could find another way to solve the problem.


    And it''s not going to happen, and she''s not going to be forced to admit that she''s the killer.


    But it''s late


    She has been charged with the crime and will be held for many years without being sentenced to death.


    Now her only hope is that the man can save her.


    But after a few days in jail, Jiang feels like she''s going to collapse.


    She is a proud woman, so high above, now she is a prisoner, how can she bear it!


    However, every minute of being in the detention center makes Jiang Kerou want to die.


    Fortunately, Hao Yansen kept her promise and was given antidotes. Jiang Kerou doesn''t worry about her life. She waits for the man to save her


    After Jiang Kerou was arrested, the media soon found Joanna.


    But she''s delirious, she''s gone mad.


    After the doctor''s examination, said she was taking poison suicide did not succeed, brain damage, so crazy.


    No one doubted that there was a problem in it. She killed herself because she couldn''t bear the pressure of public opinion.


    She and Jiang Kerou have been rewarded and everyone is very happy.


    Of course, some people are wondering, who is the curse of Joanna''s son-in-law? But the police didn''t announce it, and it can only become a permanent secret.


    At the same time, many families are also a bit turbulent.


    After the list of kids raised by Zhang Tianshi was released, all the people on the list were implicated. The Internet is these topics every day recently, because there are too many people involved, soon no one will pay attention to the things of Jiang Kerou and Joanna.

 Chapter 1360

    Moyun also wants to deal with it in a low-key way. Anyway, if they get retribution, she doesn''t want too many people to pay attention to it.


    Jiang Yiqing can finally come out to meet people.


    Jiang Yixue is now the president of Jiangshi group, and Jiang Yiqing''s identity has become noble. Now she has finally recovered her real status as Miss Qianjin, and Jiang Kerou and them have finally been rewarded.


    However, Jiang Deliang still brought song Qiuyue to beg them to open up and let Jiang Kerou go. But they refused.


    Even in front of song qiuxue, he was refused.


    Jiang Kerou''s accusation has its own legal sentence. It''s good that they don''t fall into the trap.


    It''s impossible to get away with her!


    When she killed people, why didn''t she think of opening the net?


    Song Qiuyue begged them to be useless, and began to scold them and try to revenge them. But now they are not soft persimmons that she can bully casually.


    Song Qiuyue madly made a few times, but he didn''t succeed once, instead, he became more disgusting.


    Jiang Deliang also became very decadent, and then went to gamble to anesthetize himself, but was inadvertently calculated, lost a lot of money.


    Losing everything, Jiang Deliang became more grumpy and fought with song Qiuyue every day.


    The Jiang family is completely destroyed


    But they don''t care about them.


    Moyun doesn''t care. She feels very relaxed now.


    Without Jiang Kerou and Joanna, her troubles would be much less.


    I guess I feel that Hao Yansen is aiming at Jiang''s family. Even Hao''s career has stopped a lot.


    After a long time of research, he finally developed a kind of liquid medicine that can stimulate human memory cells.


    I just don''t know if it''s useful


    Moyun has experimented that there is no harm to human body. Moreover, this potion is developed according to the prescriptions in the medicine King''s code, so it should be very safe.


    But it''s no use. I have to try.


    Gu Qinglun knew that she had developed a potion, so she would try it without saying anything.


    "I''m not sure if it''s going to work. What if it doesn''t? Or something wrong with the food? " Moyun reminded him.


    Gu Qinglun has been eating and drinking every day since he woke up. Now he has eaten all the big and small restaurants in city a!


    Even the pancake stand at the school gate is fed up with him!


    He can''t find the goal and fun of life. He is eager to restore his memory, otherwise he won''t survive.


    "It doesn''t matter if I eat something wrong. Anyway, I just want to restore my memory now! It''s really tiring to eat, drink and play every day. " Gu Qinglun said painfully.


    Yunlong and they immediately despised him!


    I''m tired of eating, drinking and playing. I really need to be beaten!


    Gu Qinglun said, laughing again and giving a reason, "and I''ve taken everything. I haven''t taken this medicine yet. Maybe I''ll have a different experience when I eat it?"


    Mo Yun and them: "..."


    This human brain circuit is never within the scope of human beings.


    In fact, Moyun is very confident in himself. He can''t help himself if he has a problem.


    "Well, try it out and see if it works." If it works, she can give Mo Xiao a try.


    I don''t know if Mo Xiao and them have found the dark Saint group


    In this way, Gu Qinglun directly drank the potion that Moyun studied.

 Chapter 1361

    Seeing that he drank all at one breath, Yunlong and they were very nervous, "how about that? How do you feel? "


    "Burp -" Gu Qinglun also burps, "it''s just feeling a little full."


    Mo Yun: " Who let you drink all, originally let you drink half


    "Don''t drink more. What if it doesn''t work?" Gu Qinglun smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have no other skills, I''m doomed. I can''t die. "


    "Of course, I can''t die, but I will suffer a little."


    "What pain?" As soon as Gu Qinglun finished asking, he felt his head hurt.


    The potion has worked, stimulating his memory cells.


    "Why is it so painful?" Gu Qinglun holds his head and asks Mo Yun painfully.


    Moyun comforted him. "It''s a little painful, but you can bear it and it''s over. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine. "


    Gu Qinglun has been in pain for a long time. Mo Jun and his colleagues have been observing him.


    At last, he went to sleep in pain


    Yes, he didn''t pass out, he fell asleep! I guess it''s too painful, too tired, and then I went to sleep.


    Moyun asked Bai Lang to examine him to make sure that he had no problem with his health, so he didn''t care. The next step is to see if he recovers his memory after waking up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Qinglun has been sleeping for a long time. When he opens his eyes, his eyes change obviously.


    Become less cynical, but heavy.


    Knowing that he woke up, Moyun came back. This time, Hao Yansen was also here.


    Since he woke up, he has been very silent, the whole breath of the people are very sad.


    "Do you remember?" Moyun asked doubtfully when he saw this.


    Gu Qinglun looked at them and chuckled, "yes, I remember. Thank you for taking care of me."


    Moyun was very excited. "Do you really think of it?"


    "Well."


    Moyun is very happy. It seems that her experiment is successful. She can also be used by moxiao.


    But now, Moyun would like to know about the dark Saint group.


    "Do you remember who killed your parents?" Moyun asked him again.


    Forgive her for asking such a heavy question as soon as she opened her mouth, but they saved him and helped him just to find the dark Saint group.


    What''s more, it''s too empty to say anything else now. It''s better to be realistic.


    Gu Qinglun''s eyes were darker, and there seemed to be a flash of hate in his eyes.


    But he restrained his mood and said lightly, "I don''t know who killed us, but they killed us for the things in our hands."


    "What?" Asked Hao Yansen in a low voice.


    They were also curious about what it was that caused them to die.


    "You saved me, and it''s OK to tell you. That thing is the pill of life. " Gu Qinglun suddenly said the name, which shocked others instantly.


    "What do you say?!" Moyun exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Feng is also very excited, "is the pill of life?! Do you know Miss Yun, too? "


    Gu Qinglun looked at him doubtfully. "What Miss cloud? The pill of life is something my parents collect, but they don''t want to kill them because of it. "


    Pill of life


    Something flashed in Moyun''s mind. She seemed to have overlooked something.


    Hao Yansen thought ahead of her. He opened his eyes wide. "It''s Jiang Kerou!"

 Chapter 1362

    Hearing Jiang Kerou''s name suddenly, Mo Yun realized that everything had been figured out.


    "Yes, it''s Jiang Kerou."


    Gu Qinglun was very excited. He grabbed Mo Yun''s wrist and said, "what do you say? What river is soft? "


    "Let go!" Hao Yansen suddenly took Mo Yun''s hand. Gu Qinglun realized that he was out of control.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know, what do you mean? What Jiang Kerou, is it Jiang Kerou who killed my parents? " Gu Qinglun has lived here for a while, and he knows something about Jiang Kerou.


    She''s just fallen into law now. She''s still in the prison.


    "I don''t know whether our guess is right or not," Moyun said in a low voice. At the beginning, we went to country x to look for you in order to trace the black Mandala. But Jiang Kerou also went. She found the pill of life after returning home. So... "


    Gu Qinglun glared at me, "so you suspect that she killed my parents. The pill of life she found is from us? "


    Moyun nodded, "yes But it''s not entirely certain that she''s involved. "


    "It must have something to do with her! Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence! " Gu Qinglun got up, his breath was cold. "I''ll go to her now."


    "But how does she know your parents have a pill of life? Besides, where is her ability to send someone to kill you in Sita town? " Moyun asked about his doubts.


    Gu Qinglun also wondered, yes, where she came from.


    Hao Yansen suddenly asked Gu Qinglun, "how much do you know about the black Mandala?"


    Gu Qinglun seems a little confused. He doesn''t understand why they asked.


    "There is an organization called the dark sage group, which is good at using black Mandala," Moyun explained. But it''s something your parents have developed, so we want to know if you have anything to do with them. "


    Gu Qinglun shook his head. "We don''t know this organization, but all the seeds and materials of black Mandala have been stolen. It''s really stolen by a group of powerful people. I guess it''s the dark Saint group you said. Because the poison is too toxic and there is no antidote, my parents have not studied it any more, and they have been studying antidotes for years. Hatefully, they died at last... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Qinglun suddenly realized. Mo Yun and Hao Yansen were also surprised.


    Yeah, they forgot that.


    Dr. and Mrs. Gu were poisoned by the black Datura, so the people who killed them had something to do with the dark Saint group. If this matter has something to do with Jiang Kerou, then Jiang Kerou also has something to do with the dark Saint group!


    This time, Hao Yansen also stood up, "go to Jiang Kerou immediately."


    Moyun also got up, "let''s hurry!"


    It''s amazing that Jiang Kerou has something to do with the dark Saint group. Why are all the people they meet related to the dark Saint group?


    Now that Jiang Kerou has been arrested, will something happen just like Chu Zhongtian?


    They have been tracking down for so long, this clue must not be broken! This time they must seize the dark Saint group.


    However, before Mo Yun and Hao Yansen arrived at the detention center, they got the news that Jiang Kerou was dead.


    Knowing the news, Moyun felt a bolt from the blue.


    "Dead, how?"


    "It was hanged." Hao Yansen said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1363

    "How can I hang myself in a detention center?"


    "Xiao Yun, she must have been killed! It is estimated that, just like Chu Zhongtian, he was assassinated, but he would not let us know more. "


    Moyun didn''t know if it was like this.


    They went to the detention center, and the forensic medicine also identified her. It was preliminarily determined that she had hanged herself.


    In short, Jiang Kerou died like this. They didn''t expect that she would die so soon.


    But they still suspect it was him.


    How could a woman like Jiang Kerou commit suicide easily. Her accusation has not been completely established. She should not give up until the end.


    So it also makes them more firm. Jiang Kerou has a relationship with the dark Saint group.


    Hao Yansen also quickly sent people to investigate Jiang Kerou''s parents and interrogate them whether they know about the dark Saint group.


    They don''t know anything, they can''t ask anything.


    It''s not easy to find the news of the dark Saint group again, but it''s broken again.


    Why did they find the dark Saint group at the end of every time, and then they were too late to catch them.


    What does the dark Saint group want to do.


    What''s their plot?


    In private, Moyun asked the question in his heart. Hao Yansen''s dark eyes flashed and said in a low voice, "their goal is us."


    "You?" Moyun was shocked.


    Hao Yansen nodded and had to tell her some facts.


    "I haven''t told you that Hao''s influence is not what you see on the surface.


    There is an organization behind Hao''s family that has been handed down from generation to generation. This organization was originally used to stabilize the king''s rivers, mountains and forces. Later, it gradually separated, but it has also been stabilizing the country''s security.


    Until now, in order not to let the forces disappear, we will also work with leaders of every era to deal with some dark forces for them. Only by cooperating with the people of our country can we always preserve our power.


    The dark Saint group is an organization contrary to our purpose. They are organized by people who hate the world and fight against humanity.


    Their aim is to destroy the world. Many years ago, we were fighting with them. My parents were victims, and they didn''t get any benefits.


    Because of our repression, they can''t achieve their ultimate plan. So before that, they have to get rid of us. "


    Moyun was shocked.


    She knew that the dark Saint group was anti world, but she didn''t know that there was such a big organization behind Hao Yansen.


    No wonder Yunlong used to say that their goal is to maintain world peace


    Hao Yansen came to Moyun and held her shoulder. "I haven''t told you this all the time. I don''t want to involve you more. Because once you know our existence, you may... "


    "Just what?" Moyun asked.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips and said, "I can''t get out of here. I''ll be loyal to you or..."


    "Or die?"


    Hao Yansen nodded.


    Moyun didn''t hesitate at all. "Of course, I choose to be loyal. I will never betray you, betray everything about you. "


    Although I know, she was very moved to hear that.


    "Mojun, I will never hurt you! You don''t have to be loyal to us. You just have to be by my side forever. "


    He doesn''t care about the rest.


    Maybe in his heart, Hao men was the most important, but now He betrayed his faith.

 Chapter 1364

    Now in his heart, there is nothing like Moyun.


    So one day, if he is allowed to make a choice between her and Hao men, he will choose her.


    Mo Yun leaned against his chest and said with a smile, "of course, I will always be by your side. As long as it''s what you want to do, I will support you. You can rest assured that I will also be loyal to your organization. But it''s all for you. "


    Hao Yansen hugged her body, very satisfied, "I will do anything for you."


    "Then we will work together and only do what is good for us!"


    "Good!"


    Moyun raised his head and asked, "by the way, what''s the name of your organization? All the dark saints have names. How about you? "


    "Hao men."


    "A great family?" Moyun was shocked. The name is too vivid.


    Knowing that she misunderstood, Hao Yansen said with a smile, "it''s Hao men, who have been in charge of the Hao family for generations. I am the seventy eighth successor. "


    Moyun finally understood. She admired what she heard. No wonder you have been cooperating with the police, but your identity is mysterious. That''s how it turned out. "


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you before." Hao Yansen was afraid that she would be angry. He was a little cautious.


    Moyun didn''t mind at all. "It doesn''t matter. I shouldn''t have said it easily. But I''m still glad I know now, because it means that I''m completely integrated into your world, isn''t it? "


    Hao Yansen was stunned and his eyes sank in a flash.


    "My world may not be what you think it is." He said in a deep voice, and regretted telling her.


    She knew what his world was like and would not be afraid. Although she is not a kind girl or a good person, she is definitely a good girl with principle and bottom line.


    She is really kind. That kind of kindness is the nature that will not change no matter how many things she experiences and who she faces.


    Her heart will never release the worst.


    If she knows how dark their world is, she will not like it very much.


    In front of her, he has never done anything too dark, and has always stuck to some bottom lines, but in fact, it is not like that.


    Sometimes, they will be ruthless and unscrupulous.


    Just like a king, fraternity is cruel.


    Moyun blinked. "What''s that like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen didn''t know how to answer immediately, only the consciousness of the hand holding her shoulder tightened.


    Mo Yun''s clear eyes seemed to see through his mind, and she said with a smile: "Hao Yansen, don''t you think I''m a woman who doesn''t understand anything? I know everything, and I know everything. So you don''t have to worry. I''ll never care about anything but you. Who are you? I know that I love you. Love all of you as you love all of me... "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes shocked. Next moment, he clasped her head and kissed her lips deeply!


    At the moment, he just wants to put her into his blood!


    Moyun felt his madness, but he didn''t struggle. Instead, he hugged his body and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of his response.


    Hao Yansen holds her hard, rubs her clothes, seems to have rubs her heart.


    Greedy kiss her lips and cheeks, he can''t help but dumb mouth, "Mo Jun, marry me, OK?"

 Chapter 1365

    Moyun has been intoxicated for a long time, and his voice is very gentle, "well, good..."


    Hao Yansen was very happy and couldn''t wait to say, "let''s register now."


    Ah?


    Moyun was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, she was dragged out by him.


    "Wait, you said register now?" Moyun asked in confusion how he said wind is rain.


    Hao Yansen nodded firmly, "yes, now. Don''t worry about anything. We''ll get married now! "


    "Are you sure?" Moyun asked.


    "I''m sure!" Hao Yansen looked at her deeply, never so seriously. "I just want to be with you. All I want is you."


    As early as the first time he saw her, he couldn''t help falling.


    And then when she said that this life is not for him, he already knew that he could not escape this woman in this life.


    The more together, the more he fell.


    He never thought that his whole blood would boil because of a woman. He loves her, no one knows how much.


    He always behaves normally, it''s all because she loves him, and he doesn''t have to do crazy things.


    But if she doesn''t love him


    He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    And as long as he can be with her, he doesn''t care about anything.


    But Moyun cares.


    He has lost everything for her in his last life. He didn''t want his life.


    This life, how can she let him lose again.


    "So do I. All I want is you." Moyun said firmly, but he was also very embarrassed. "But didn''t he say that he would endure for a while? Now that we''re married, it''s going to be bad for you. "


    "I don''t care." Hao Yansen glared, "no one wants to object!"


    If anyone dare to object, he will kill someone!


    "I know you don''t care, but I do. I want you to have everything. I''m greedy. I hope everything is yours. Of course, I''m yours even if I don''t get married. You forget what I said. If I don''t love you in my life, I''d rather die. So you don''t have to worry about me. Even if you don''t want me, I will depend on you. " Moyun smiled and comforted him. Her words really reassured him, but he was even more distressed.


    "It''s not fair to you." Hao Yansen frowned. "You should have married me, and I should have given you everything. I want you to be my wife, not always criticized and hurt. "


    It''s not to let her try her best to marry him.


    He doesn''t need what she does or suffers, as long as she agrees to marry him.


    "I don''t care what other people think of me, and I''m not afraid of being hurt. Anyway, I only care about you. I can''t let you have nothing. " Mo Yun simply plays tricks.


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help but pet and smile, "how can I have nothing, not you? You are my world. "


    "It''s like your mouth is covered with honey when you talk today. It''s enough to have you. Let''s go. I''ll take you on a date. You need to let it out. " Moyun is pulling him away.


    Hao Yansen grabbed her body and said, "I should get married first."


    "Let''s go on a date first. Hurry up. I want to play now. You can play with me! Marriage is small, dating is big! "


    "Moyun..." Hao Yansen stares.

 Chapter 1366

    How could she think that marriage would be a small thing?


    Marriage is the biggest thing.


    Moyun shook his hand and looked pitiful. "Shall we go on a date? Husband, how about going on a date? "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He used great restraint not to open his eyes, not to see her deliberately coquettish appearance. Because that would kill him


    "Husband, how about going on a date? Well, let''s go on a date. " Moyun gets close to him and continues to seduce.


    She knew that he couldn''t stand her like that. If she shows a little pity or coquetry, she can''t stand it.


    At this time, she just wants the stars in the sky, and he will pick them for her.


    So Hao Yansen made no surprise compromise.


    He took a deep breath, and his mouth responded faster than his brain. "OK..."


    "Yeah! You are the best! " Moyun jumped up happily and kissed him on the cheek.


    Hao Yansen was very sad at once.


    Call him husband when you ask for him, or call him Hao Yansen when you are satisfied?!


    This woman, don''t compromise with him next time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although he promised Moyun to go out on a date, Hao Yansen was still a bit grumpy.


    He doesn''t want to date now. He wants to get married.


    However, driven by Moyun, his mood gradually improved. Well, he had to admit that he was as happy as her date.


    At the amusement park, watching Moyun have a good time, Hao Yansen can''t help smiling.


    Isn''t all he wants is for her to be happy?


    As long as she''s happy, so what does she want to do?


    As for marriage, he will try to find a new way. And it seems that he has to clear all obstacles before he can marry her smoothly.


    Otherwise, Moyun would not agree to marry him.


    His attitude is clear and firm. As long as marry him, will let him lose the qualification of heir, she certainly won''t agree.


    Then he will inherit everything and then suppress everything


    "I got it!" Mo Yun suddenly cried out happily. After playing with the doll machine for more than ten times, she finally caught a dingdong cat. "Look, Hao Yansen, I finally caught it!"


    Moyun held up a small Jingdang cat and showed it to him like a treasure.


    She spent tens of yuan to catch something that was not worth the price at all, but she was so happy that she felt funny.


    "That''s great." He stroked her head like a reward.


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "I''ll take this back to An''an, and I''ll catch it myself. He will be very happy."


    Hao Yansen''s first reaction is, why not give it to me?


    But as a mature man, he would not say that.


    "I''ll try, too." He said it all of a sudden.


    Moyun was a little surprised. "Do you want to play, too?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen went to exchange a hundred yuan game currency and came back to try.


    Moyun stood by looking forward to it. "Have you ever played? Do you know how to play? "


    "I played when I was bored as a child. Which do you want?" Hao Yansen asked her from the side of his head that his high and perfect nose was very beautiful from Moyun''s point of view.


    It''s so beautiful that it can suffocate people.


    Mo Junfeng and Ma Niuxiang said, "take a good look at your nose."


    Hao Yansen was very proud of being able to lift her. He was so enchanted that he hooked his lips and asked with profound eyes, "which one do you want?"

 Chapter 1367

    "This." Moyun''s heartbeat moved away a little bit quickly. He pointed at any one, but also one with a small difficulty coefficient.


    If he can''t play, she won''t hurt his pride. Don''t you see that he has exchanged 100 yuan for game money?


    I''m afraid I can''t catch it, so I can exchange so many.


    "Okay, that''s it." Hao Yansen put in two game coins, and his hands with distinct bones began to operate slowly. Moyun also stared nervously


    It wasn''t just her. There were people around to see if he could catch it.


    However, Hao Yansen''s operation was very calm, and there was almost no suspense. He grabbed the doll Mo Yun wanted at once.


    "Wow, you got it!" Moyun exclaimed, "you''re so good. You''ve got it once!"


    The two onlookers couldn''t help praising him, "fierce, not bad, I caught it once."


    Hao Yansen takes the doll and hands it to Mo Yun. "Here you are."


    "Thank you!" Mo Yun happily accepted it. It was a gift from Hao Yansen. It was so precious.


    In fact, everything he sent, she felt very precious. But soon Moyun knew that she was too happy


    "What else?" Hao Yansen continued to ask her.


    This time, Moyun is not polite. He points to a cute monkey and says, "this one!"


    "Good." Hao Yansen hooked his lips and caught the monkey very easily.


    "My God, why are you so good?" Moyun was shocked again. If he was lucky for the first time, he could catch it twice in a row. It was his skill.


    She thought he couldn''t play, but he did.


    He can do anything. It''s so cool.


    However, Hao Yansen said modestly, "I haven''t played for a long time. I''m a bit of a handyman."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Onlookers: "..."


    You are absolutely naked!


    Hao Yansen, a handyman, decided to fight more bravely and bravely. "What else? I''ll take whatever you want. "


    Moyun must have been rude. She pointed out what she had in mind. And Hao Yansen is almost a bug to catch dolls!


    No matter what Moyun wants, he can catch it. It''s almost 100%.


    Seeing him so brave, more and more people gathered around him.


    And Moyun is also excited again and again. There are more and more dolls in her hands


    A lot of girls around are envious, complaining about their boyfriend and saying, "you see how powerful people are! No one can catch you! "


    "My daughter-in-law, believe me, he must have practiced secretly for a long time, and nothing remarkable."


    "Nothing great? Don''t you see the handsome parents! It''s a big deal, okay? "


    "What does it have to do with being handsome?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to compliment him on his handsome appearance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yun listened to the people around him and couldn''t help laughing.


    She advised Hao Yansen, "well, if we don''t, we''ve already caught a lot of them. The boss is going bankrupt."


    "Don''t worry. There are twenty coins left." Hao Yansen decided to catch the rest.


    Hearing his words, Moyun seemed to see that the boss was really going to cry.


    There are twenty coins left, which means he can catch ten more! God, it''s going to be broke.


    But fortunately, he won''t catch it after only ten times. It''s better not to come in the future, or he will consider inviting him to dinner


    As expected, Hao Yansen caught ten dolls very easily. Mo Yun couldn''t hold them.

 Chapter 1368

    She was kind enough to send some to the children around her, just barely holding the remaining twenty or thirty.


    "These are all my favorites!" Mo Yun said to Hao Yansen with a smile that she had left all she liked.


    Hao Yansen reached out to hold some for her


    "No more!" Mo Yun shakes his head quickly. This time, he has caught so much for her. She is satisfied. "Let''s get in the car first, and then find a place to eat."


    "Good." Hao Yansen''s lips are hooked, and he seems to be very happy.


    Moyun is also very happy. Her mind seems to have suddenly returned to her childhood. Happiness and happiness are always easy to come to and satisfy.


    Just get on the car, Moyun is a little confused, "eh, how can I miss one?"


    She clearly remembered that there were three Jingdang cats in total, and she didn''t give one away. Why are there only two left now?


    "What''s the difference?" Hao Yansen asked her.


    "There''s only one jingle cat left. Can you see it? Will it fall? " Moyun rummaged around. "Strange, I remember there were three."


    "I think you have a wrong memory."


    "But I''ve got one. I''ll give it to the child."


    "This?" Hao Yansen took one and handed it to her. Mo Yun shook his head. "I don''t know if it''s this. What can I do? I''ve completely confused it!"


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "It should be this, I remember."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "I''m glad you remember." Moyun took the Dingdang cat and set it up alone. He didn''t pursue the one he dropped. Anyway, there are so many, just drop it.


    Hao Yansen takes a look at her, turns the topic and asks, "what are you going to eat?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Moyun asked.


    "All right. You can eat whatever you want."


    "No, we''ll eat whatever you want. Today you''ll decide!" She didn''t promise to get married, so she wanted to make him happy and make up for him.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, she said with a smile, "I''d like to have your own steak and other food."


    "Well, I''ll do it for you!" Moyun nodded his head, and she wanted to make it for him.


    Mo Yun lives in Xiayu. Hao Yansen takes her to a villa by the sea just to date her alone. By the time they got to the villa, someone had already bought the ingredients and put them in the refrigerator.


    When Moyun arrives, he can cook directly.


    Hao Yansen also came to help with his sleeve. Before, he never went into the kitchen and was not interested in it. Since he was with Moyun, he has enjoyed cooking with her in the kitchen.


    Even if he can''t do anything but wash vegetables and cut onions, he feels very satisfied.


    This simple warmth and happiness, every time he cherished.


    Moyun also likes to stay in the kitchen with him. They talk and laugh and cook together, which is better than many romantic things.


    At this time, Hao Yansen is also very clingy. He will stick behind Moyun all the time. When she turns, he will turn. When she goes, he will go


    "Don''t follow me. I''ll be ready in a minute. Go to the restaurant and wait for me," Mo said


    "Together." Hao Yansen hugged her waist, bowed his head and kissed her cheek gently, and his hot breath also sprayed on her face. Mo Yun could not help shivering and hurriedly dodged, "don''t play with fire in the kitchen! It''s dangerous. "


    Hao Yansen smiled low and joyfully. He let her go, helped her pack the last dish, and went out with her with other dishes.

 Chapter 1369

    Moyun doesn''t make many dishes, including her best steak and several dishes with all colors and flavors.


    Her craft is very good, and she is looking forward to it every time.


    But first he cut a small piece of steak and fed it to her.


    "Is it delicious?" He asked.


    "Delicious." Moyun smiled and nodded, "but shouldn''t I ask you?"


    "Delicious." Hao Yansen replied directly with a smile. Mo Jun said jokingly, "you haven''t eaten any yet."


    "Of course, you''d better eat it."


    "Why are you so sweet today?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    When a man loves you, he doesn''t need to learn. All his words are sweet words.


    Mo Yun smiled more brightly. "Eat now. Let''s have a drink first."


    "Good." They dried a glass of red wine, then ate and talked to the candlelight.


    But every time they looked at each other, they all laughed deeply and sweetly. At this moment, Mo Yun really felt that his happiness was going to float.


    With so much happiness in her life, she really feels that she has no regrets in this life.


    It is estimated that the atmosphere is too good. A bottle of red wine opened by Hao Yansen will be finished gradually. Moyun drank a lot and his face began to turn red.


    Seeing that Hao Yansen was going to pour it out to her again, she hurriedly stopped, "I can''t drink any more. If I drink any more, I will be drunk."


    "I''m drunk." Hao Yansen''s voice is gentle and reassuring. Yes, drunk with him, she does not need any scruples, can completely indulge their own drunk.


    Isn''t there a saying that says so? You should be happy when you are satisfied with your life. Don''t empty your golden cup to the moon.


    Moyun went out and said, "well, if you don''t get drunk tonight, don''t go back!"


    Anyway, she had a good drink with him. Such a feeling is really rare.


    Hao Yansen chuckled more charming. "Well, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t go back."


    He filled her with a glass directly. Under the light of candle, the red wine radiated magnificent light. Hao Yansen''s eyes are more beautiful, as if they contain many little stars.


    Moyun stared at him. He was crazy.


    Maybe it''s the function of red wine, maybe it''s the function of beauty. She suddenly feels dry and wants to knock down the man in front of her.


    And I really want to!


    The impulse was so uncontrollable that she was willing to give everything.


    "Hao Yansen..." Moyun got up and sat next to him. He hugged his waist and leaned shyly against his chest.


    Hao Yansen looked down at her, her voice was magnetic and deep and gentle, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice is good.


    Moyun feels like he''s a villain today. How can he have a big hair?


    No matter what he did or said, even one look, she couldn''t control herself.


    Moyun unconsciously hugged his body and spoke softly, "I like you Very much, very much... "


    I like the feeling of tears when I want to be happy.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes suddenly become very deep


    Moyun raised her head. Under the dim candlelight, her face was very soft, and her red lips were even more attractive. Hao Yansen is seducing her. This woman is not seducing him at any time!


    Hao Yansen''s palm pressed her back more and her throat rolled a few times.


    When Moyun saw his sexy Adam''s apple, something exploded in her mind. The last point of her mind was completely gone.

 Chapter 1370

    By the time she reacted, she had kissed his lips uncontrollably.


    When the lips of two people touch each other, their hearts seem to stop beating and their breathing is disordered


    In the eyes, there is only each other.


    Hao Yansen looked at her deeply. Her eyes, deep as water, flashed for a moment. Then she closed them and deepened the kiss. There''s nothing to wait for, they''re just kissing like this.


    In every breath, they feel the shaking of soul


    Hao Yansen holds her arms tighter and tighter, and his tall nose constantly rubs her nose, cheek, and seduces people every time


    And his movements are very gentle, as if she is the most precious treasure in the world.


    I don''t know how long it took to kiss each other.


    Moyun raised his bewildered eyes and looked at him with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Hao Yansen also looked at her deeply and smiled softly.


    They just looked at each other in this way, without saying a word, and more than a thousand words.


    Caressing Mo Yun''s hair, Hao Yansen could not help but bow and kiss her lips, and deliberately rub her face with his nose.


    Mo Yun laughs and dodges, and laughs with him childishly


    And the atmosphere is so good that even Hao Yansen doesn''t want to have more love.


    He just wants to be more immersed in such sweetness, even when it''s too old.


    "I really want to be like you all my life." Hao Yansen suddenly said softly.


    Moyun hooked his neck and said with a smile, "me too."


    "Yes, we will not be separated in this life." Hao Yansen said seriously that Mo Yun was immediately moved and extremely happy.


    In this world, there are several women like her. Got the most perfect man, and his deepest love.


    She loves him. I''m really glad he loves her. If he doesn''t love her, maybe she will be as miserable as Jiang Kerou and them


    Thinking of this, Moyun was afraid of losing him.


    She suddenly hugged his body and was desperate to say, let''s get married!


    She didn''t want to care about anything, she just wanted to firmly grasp him, just wanted to be desperate.


    But at this time, her cell phone suddenly rings.


    Moyun woke up in a flash. It was dangerous. She almost said it. If she said it, she would take her to get married regardless.


    But she lost his family business as she had in her last life.


    Grandpa is so kind to them. It''s grandpa''s only wish to let Harrison inherit the family. Even for this wish, he did not oppose them, just to accommodate Hao Yansen.


    Grandpa''s this pay, she can not live up to.


    And she doesn''t want to be a drag on him


    Moyun quickly sat down and clapped his face, let himself be absorbed, and then took out his mobile phone.


    "Who called?" Hao Yansen asked discontentedly that the atmosphere was just right at this time. Maybe Moyun would promise to marry him, or they would go further


    But this phone call destroyed all the atmosphere.


    "It''s Xiaoyu." Moyun was puzzled and was busy connecting, "Hello, Xiaoyu?"


    "Hello, Xiao Yun, where are you?" Xia Yu asked her in a strange tone.


    "I''m outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Busy?"


    Mo Yun took a look at Hao Yansen and coughed, "no, I''m not busy. Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you? What happened? "

 Chapter 1371

    "Pei yuanze is here..." Xia Yu said.


    Moyun is surprised. Pei yuanze is here?!


    "Are you at home?"


    "Well." Xia Yu nods.


    "I''ll be right back." After hanging up, Moyun said to Hao Yansen, "Pei yuanze is here?! Xiaoyu doesn''t want to deal with him, let''s go back. "


    Hao Yansen also had an accident.


    How could Pei yuanze come? Did he come to see Xia Yu?


    Mo Jun is in a hurry to go back, so Hao Yansen has to follow him. When they went back, they saw Xia Yu and Pei yuanze sitting in the living room.


    Moyun said with a smile, "Mr. Pei, why are you here?"


    Pei yuanze didn''t seem to be surprised to see Hao Yansen. He said in a low voice, "I''ll see Xia Yu. There''s nothing else."


    "Long time no see." Then Pei yuanze and Hao Yansen say hello again.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "long time no see."


    Xia Yu is surprised. Do they know each other?


    In the island city, Hao Yansen''s identity has always been Luo Baichuan, which Xia Yu does not know. So it''s understandable that she was surprised that they knew each other.


    But Pei yuanze is not surprised by the relationship between Mo Yun and Hao Yansen


    Does he already know their relationship?


    Xia Yu just thought about these doubts and didn''t ask more.


    "I''ve been transferred and will be here for a while. Thank you for taking care of Xia Yu. " Pei yuanze said thank you.


    Hao Yansen is surprised again. "Are you transferred?"


    Pei''s family has been in the island city for generations. They hardly leave there. How could he be transferred. Generally speaking, he would not leave the island city.


    "Well." Pei yuanze nodded, "there are a lot of things worth learning here, but also for better training, so I will temporarily adjust them."


    In fact, the Ye family tried to let him come here. Ye Hong has been persuading him to come over, but also very enthusiastic to help, he did not refuse.


    Because they don''t, he''ll try to come over.


    Anyway, Xia Yu is here, he can''t let her go.


    Because Xia Yu''s physical condition has been exposed, she doesn''t want to stay in the island city to look at other people''s sympathetic eyes.


    So it is estimated that she will stay here for a long time.


    He happened to be able to come and take care of her.


    He doesn''t say, Mo Jun and they can feel that he came here for Xia Yu. But Xiayu left the island city to avoid him.


    What''s the matter with him coming?


    Xia Yu''s calm heart will be disturbed by him again.


    "How long are you going to stay here?" Xia Yu asked him and said directly, "you should know that I only want to live alone now, so..."


    Pei yuanze''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know how long I will stay. But don''t worry, I won''t disturb you much. But you can call me anytime you need. I''m on a mission tomorrow. If you''re free today, I''ll come and see you and your children. "


    Xia Yu was relieved to hear that. At the same time, I feel a little lost.


    After all, they have come to this step, and they have no respect for each other.


    But it''s OK, or she will suffer all the time if she lives in his world.


    But she can''t stop Pei yuanze''s kindness, after all, he didn''t disturb her much. He should also visit the children.


    "Then you can talk. I''m tired. Go to have a rest first." Xia Yu gets up to leave with her stomach in her hands. Mo Yun goes to help her and goes with her.


    Pei yuanze looked at her back and received it with regret.

 Chapter 1372

    "Thank you so much for taking care of her." He said to Harrison again.


    "Yes." Hao Yansen replied lightly. Now there is no one left. He also asked him curiously, "how can you transfer it? What do you mean? "


    "It''s Ye''s help. I have some difficulties coming here myself." After all, every place has its own power. He doesn''t belong here, so coming here will only harm the interests of others.


    But no one dares to do anything to him, most of which is not to let him come.


    So ye''s family helped. Ye''s family still has certain rights here.


    Hao Yansen eyebrows, "Ye family?"


    "Well."


    "Well, how could ye family let you come here? You don''t belong here. " Hao Yansen stares at him and asks if ye family has any questions. Hao Yansen will not let go of all the information about ye family.


    Pei yuanze probably knew his doubts and explained: "Ye family, Xia family and Pei family have always been friends. Ye Hong is also our friend. In the event of Xia Yu''s accident, she wanted to help us, so she suggested that I take care of her. As it happens, I also have this plan, so I worked with them to find a way to transfer it. "


    "So miss Ye wants you here?" Hao Yansen''s look is somewhat thoughtful.


    Pei yuanze observed and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "No problem. It''s just that they''re kind. " Hao Yansen is not going to tell him about their suspicions.


    After all, there is no conclusive evidence to prove that ye''s family is related to the dark Saint group. Now, it is estimated that it will be bad.


    Pei yuanze didn''t say or ask Hao Yansen much when he saw him. He would pay more attention in the future.


    Don''t want to say more, he continued to ask about Xia Yu, "how is Xia Yu recently? I heard that she is often ill, isn''t she? "


    "Miss Xia is very good now. As for the others, you can ask her what you want to know. I don''t know very well. " Hao Yansen only replied lightly.


    In fact, Xia Yu has answered him, and her answer is very simple. She said she was very good.


    Pei yuanze wants to know more details and doesn''t know how to ask.


    But Xia Yu looks really good, and Pei yuanze is relieved.


    He didn''t want to disturb him. He got up and said, "since she is very good, I''ll go. If you inform me of anything, Xia Yu will trouble you more, and I will keep it in mind. "


    "Good." Hao Yansen got up and asked by the way, "what''s your mission?"


    It''s OK to talk to Hao Yansen about these things. Although the tasks are all confidential, Hao Yansen still has a way to know if he wants to inquire.


    Pei yuanze simply replied, "what else can we do to eliminate terrorists?"


    Then he left, very tall and upright.


    Only Pei yuanze, who fights for his country, seems to have some feelings.


    Regardless of his dignity, he will rush to the front line and safeguard the security of the country and the people. Under the appearance of peace, many of them are maintaining it with blood and life.


    The danger and darkness are simply unimaginable.


    And the country is in danger at any time. If there is a danger, they need to deal with it


    Pei''s family are all fighting with blood, which is why they have been standing.


    Hao Yansen admired Pei yuanze and other people.


    They are different from them. They are really fighting for the people of the country.


    And Hao men, and the country is just a partnership

 Chapter 1373

    Hao Yansen sat downstairs for a long time before Mo Jun came down.


    She asked him doubtfully, "Pei yuanze is gone?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded.


    Moyun sighed: "Xiaoyu must not be able to sleep tonight. When he came, her peace was broken."


    "You said Pei yuanze also has a sense of responsibility, how can he have no feelings?" Moyun asked in doubt, and she just asked casually.


    But Hao Yansen''s eyes are a little deeper.


    "Pei yuanze has sacrificed a lot for his country. In a word, he is not a bad man." He can only say to Moyun that there are some truths that can''t be explained.


    "I know your friend is not bad. I don''t have any problem with him. It''s just that I''m dissatisfied with him," Moyun said with a smile


    Hao Yansen also said with a smile: "their affairs will be handled by themselves. It''s no use worrying about them. But I have something to tell you. "


    "What?" Moyun came to him and sat down, blinking in disbelief.


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice: "Pei yuanze has been transferred and has something to do with Ye family. It seems that Miss ye would like him to come. "


    The news is really surprising.


    Moyun was very surprised, "so it is. Do you doubt that ye Hong has a problem, and there is a reason why she transferred Pei yuanze? "


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well. If they are really related to the dark Saint group, they should not be careless. If Pei yuanze is used by them, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Then what? Do you want to remind him? "


    "He''s very careful, he''s not going to happen easily, and he''s very rational. Don''t worry, I''ll pay close attention to it. "


    The Ye family has been very quiet recently. Although they have found some bad evidences, they can''t deal with them completely.


    What they want is evidence of their relationship with the dark Saint group. So they can find the dark Saint group.


    But they don''t do anything now, and they can''t continue to investigate.


    However, Mo Yun didn''t want to wait for his death.


    Every time they are played around by the dark Saint group, they can''t be caught every time.


    This time, she doesn''t want to wait. Whether ye''s family has any relationship with the dark Saint group or not, she has to make a bet.


    "Let''s take the initiative." "We''ll find a way to lead the snake out of the hole. In a word, don''t miss the chance this time," Moyun said to Hao Yansen


    Hao Yansen agreed with the idea, "do you have a good idea?"


    Moyun shook his head. "Not yet. But you can start from Ye''s family, you can start from Yunfeng, and Pei yuanze. Ye''s family and Yun Feng are probably related to the dark Saint group. At least Yun Feng and LAN Yue are related. If they want to use Pei yuanze, it''s convenient to start from him. I''ll think about it and see who started. This time I must try to catch them! "


    In fact, Hao Yansen wanted to do the same, but he couldn''t think of a good way.


    It''s so hidden that it''s hard to find their clues and lead them out. And they seem to be everywhere. They can always destroy clues in the first time and give them a surprise.


    They have been in the dark. Hao men has been tracking them down for a long time, but they can''t catch them.


    Let alone that they want to find them in a short time


    However, Hao does not want to wait to die.


    Because of the immortal hatred of the dark Saint group and their Haomen, and their calculation of Moyun, he will not give up to them!

 Chapter 1374

    This time, it''s their turn.


    Hao Yansen is also in deep thought. Both of them are trying to figure out how to get rid of them


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Yu received a call from Ye Hong.


    Ye Hong wants to ask her out for dinner. When Mo Yun knows about it, he decides to go with Xia Yu.


    "Xiao Yun, you don''t need to accompany me. I have no problem." Xia Yu thought she was worried about her and comforted her.


    Mo Yun is also worried about Xia Yu.


    If ye Hong really has a plot against Xia Yu, she will have to guard against it.


    "I''m fine anyway, so I''ll go with you. And now you have such a big stomach and it''s not convenient on the road. I should go out to have a rest. " Moyun said with a smile.


    "All right." Xia Yu just laughingly agrees.


    Mo Yun and Xia Yu soon arrived at the place agreed by Ye Hong. Seeing them, Ye Hong was very enthusiastic.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you doing? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t know how worried I am about you. " Ye Hong asked her.


    After doubting what ye Hong has done, Xia Yu can''t treat her as a true friend.


    However, she did a good job in face work.


    "I''m fine, just like that. Xiao Yun and they also take good care of me. I haven''t been ill since then. Do you think I look good now? " Xia Yu asked her with a smile, but her eyes did not move.


    Ye Hong''s eyes twinkled a little and smiled: "yes, you look very well now. I''m so happy for you. As long as you''re in good health, it''s better than anything. "


    "I think so, too. And I have hope of recovery. " Xia Yu continued.


    This not only surprised Ye Hong, but also Mo Yun.


    Ye hongleng Leng, some incredible, "really?!"


    "Well!" Xia Yu nodded affirmatively.


    "That''s great..." Ye Hong asked tentatively, "but Xiaoyu, can this disease really be cured? So far, no one has recovered and no one can cure the disease. Do you really have the hope of recovery? Who told you that? Tell me quickly! "


    "The doctor, of course." Xia Yu said happily, "in fact, you are right. This disease can''t be cured. But there are always miracles in the world, and I didn''t expect miracles to happen to me. The medicine Xiaoyun gave me was actually slowly reducing the virus in my body. The doctor said it was an accident, but also a miracle. In short, this kind of good thing fell on me. Xiao Yun, do you think so? "


    Moyun''s reaction was quick, almost seamless.


    She nodded, "yes, we didn''t expect the miracle to happen to Xiaoyu. But we''ve tried that medicine, it''s useless for others, but it''s useful for Xiaoyu. "


    Although I don''t know why Xia Yu lied, I will cooperate with her!


    The performance of small partners, naturally, should cooperate unconditionally!


    Ye Hong was surprised. Some were unbelievable, some doubted, some confused.


    But she soon smiled, "that''s great! Xiaoyu, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect a miracle to happen to you. But don''t lie to me. I''ll be disappointed. "


    "I didn''t lie to you." Xia Yu said frankly.


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed again, and his hands under the table clenched in secret.


    If Xia Yuzhen can recover, what is her plan

 Chapter 1375

    It is clear that Xia Yu died of illness in her previous life. Now she not only lives well, but also has the hope of recovery.


    All this is because of Luo Yun.


    Ye Hong glanced at Mo Yun and said with a smile, "Miss Luo, the medicine you gave Xiao Yu is really amazing.


    Our hospital has been studying this kind of medicine, so can you give me some medicine? I want to take it back for research.


    As you know, many people are suffering from this disease. If we can develop drugs to treat HIV, it will also benefit mankind. So Miss Luo, do you want to cooperate with us?


    Don''t worry, we will reward you! Please promise me! "


    How could Mo Yun refuse ye Hong''s words.


    There is no reason to refuse.


    She said with a smile, "of course, but I can only give you some samples, and I can''t do anything else. It''s up to you to find out whether you can really recover. "


    "I know, as long as you can give us some! It''s very kind of you, Miss Luo. Thank you. "


    "You''re welcome. You should." Moyun smiles.


    Anyway, it''s OK to give it to them. If they can really develop the same medicine, it will also benefit the world.


    No matter what heart ye Hong''an has, there is no loss for Mo Yun.


    However, if ye Hong had really changed Xia Yu''s medicine, she would have taken samples for research. So this is probably just an excuse.


    Ye Hong got the medicine, and casually asked Xia Yu, "Xiaoyu, did yuanze go to see you yesterday?"


    Xia Yu is slightly shocked. How does she know Pei yuanze is here?


    Xia Yu''s reaction is in Ye Hong''s eyes, thinking that she didn''t know about Pei yuanze''s coming.


    Ye Hong looks surprised. "Didn''t he come to you? You didn''t know he was transferred? But you don''t know it should be. What yuanze transferred is confidential, and he went to perform the task just yesterday when he arrived. "


    "Since it''s confidential, how do you know?" Mo Yun suddenly asked Ye Hong.


    Ye Hong suddenly laughed, "I also listen to my father. It''s my father''s help that will get him transferred. "


    Of course, Moyun knows that. She''s just testing her.


    Xia Yu didn''t know this. She was surprised. "Did you let him transfer it? Why? "


    "Yuanze is very capable, and I think he should come to accompany you and take care of you. So Xiaoyu, I''m sorry. I know you don''t want to see him, but you are always husband and wife. You are not in good health now, so I advise him to come and accompany you. "


    Ye Hong said sorry, but I don''t know why. Mo Yun always felt like a show off.


    Show off that she can easily talk with PEI yuanze.


    What''s more, Xia Yu is involved in the affairs of their husband and wife. Even if she wants to help, she should talk to Xia Yu in advance and discuss with her.


    Instead of being good at asserting, he always kept Xia Yumeng in the drum.


    Besides, Pei yuanze came yesterday. Why didn''t she inform Xia Yu?


    Do you have to ask today?


    "He went to see me yesterday." Xia Yu suddenly said, "he did. He came here to take care of me. I didn''t expect you to persuade him to come. "


    "Is it?" Ye Hongwei Leng, seems to be hit face, a little unnatural smile, "he has looked for you. I''ll tell you why he didn''t come to you. "

 Chapter 1376

    But damn it, Pei yuanze didn''t go to them yesterday.


    They helped him so much, but he didn''t visit them at all


    Ye Hong always knew that the relationship between Xia Yu and Pei yuanze was not good.


    But she still didn''t expect that Pei yuanze was so busy and would still take time to see Xia Yu. Plus this period of time, Pei yuanze is very concerned about Xia Yu, and Ye Hong feels that their relationship between husband and wife is expected to ease.


    Now that Xia Yu''s body has hope of recovery, doesn''t that mean they will always be together?


    Ye Hong is very reluctant to think of Pei yuanze''s future achievements and his perfect everything.


    That man, she has always loved


    I thought that in this life, as long as Xia Yu died, she would have a chance.


    But don''t want to, Xia Yu has the hope of recovery


    But she just has hope of recovery. Isn''t it a foregone conclusion?


    Ye Hong glanced at Mo Yun without trace and said with a smile: "since he has gone to see you, I am relieved. Xiaoyu, I''m so happy today. You not only have the hope of recovery, but also your relationship with yuanze has improved. I''m sure you''ll grow old together. "


    Xia Yu just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Before that, Xia Yu would say that she and Pei yuanze would divorce. But now, she doesn''t want to say anything.


    After dinner, Mo Yun and Xia Yu left.


    On the way back, Moyun asked Xia Yu, "Xiaoyu, why do you say those words today?"


    In fact, her body has no hope of recovery. She said that, is it to test Ye Hong?


    Xia Yu looked at her and replied, "I just want to test Ye Hong. She and I knew each other since childhood. I know her very well, so I can probably know how she would react when she heard this. Sure enough, she didn''t want me to recover... "


    "You see that?"


    "Well." Xia Yu was sad. "She was lying. She didn''t want me to recover, so she must have changed my medicine. Xiao Yun, why did she do this to me? I haven''t done anything sorry to her. We are still friends. "


    Moyun probably guessed the reason. She hesitated and said, "maybe it''s for Pei yuanze."


    Xia Yu was shocked. "What are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know whether I feel right or not. I just doubt. She is probably for Pei yuanze. She likes Pei yuanze, don''t you see? "


    Xia Yu is stunned: "..."


    She didn''t really pay attention.


    But now I think it''s like this Ye Hong always mentions Pei yuanze consciously or unconsciously. It seems that every time she mentions him, she will speak well.


    She thought everyone was friends, that''s what she did.


    Does she really like Pei yuanze?


    So I''m looking forward to her early death?


    If that''s the reason, everything will work. She actively urged Pei yuanze to come here, not for her, but for herself.


    So she has a reason to approach Pei yuanze.


    Xia Yu is in a heavy mood after he has figured it out.


    But she was kind enough to say, "Xiao Yun, I hope these guesses are false. I hope she is still my good friend. "


    "Well, maybe it''s fake. Let time prove it anyway." Moyun comforted her.


    "Well." Xia Yu reluctantly smiles.


    Mo Yun can only sigh. Xia Yu is betrayed by a good friend, and he will be very sad. But ye Hong and them, it is estimated, will exceed her imagination.

 Chapter 1377

    Wan Yiye''s family is related to the dark Saint group, and it is estimated that her blow will be even greater at that time.


    But she didn''t have to worry about these things, and Moyun didn''t want her to.


    She just needs to take good care of herself now.


    But soon Mo Yun came up with an idea. When she got back, she sent a message to Ye Hong.


    [miss ye, I''ve thought about it. I''d better tell you the truth. The medicine for Xiaoyu is my research. If you need it, you can come to me. After all, I also want to conquer HIV and cure Xiaoyu and more people''s bodies. ]As expected, Ye Hong''s phone call came soon.


    "Is that true, Miss Luo? Did you study that medicine? "


    "Well. I''ve studied medicine before, and I''ve done some research on this disease, so I''ve done some research myself. " Mo Jun answers.


    Ye Hong was really surprised, but also doubted, "but why didn''t you say it all the time?"


    "After all, the drug has not been tested properly, and it does not cure HIV," Moyun said with a smile. I don''t have this kind of medicine, so I didn''t say it. In fact, I''m afraid of trouble. I don''t want to let people know that I know this technology, so I hope you can help me keep it secret as much as possible. "


    "But you shouldn''t hide it. Your medicine is better than the ones on the market. If it can be made public, it''s a good thing."


    "I wanted to go wrong before, so I''m telling you now."


    Ye Hong said with a smile: "it''s good that you think so now. Miss Luo, since you have this ability, you can''t help. I also want to have Xiaoyu as soon as possible and cure more people. "


    "OK, you can contact me if you need to."


    "Well, then I''m welcome!"


    "Well." Moyun nodded.


    Then ye Hong asked for the prescription, and Mo Yun gave it to her. Her prescription has no problems and can stand the test.


    And she does want to find an opportunity to publish the prescription for the benefit of more people.


    Also, this is her chance to get close to Ye Hong.


    Opportunities are created.


    As long as she can get close to Yehong, she should be able to find an opportunity to investigate them. This time, she can''t wait to die.


    Ye Hong also thinks the same way. Ha ha, since this woman has sent the opportunity to her door, she is not polite.


    She was worried that she could not kill her and Xia Yu at one stroke, so she took the initiative to send them to the door.


    Then don''t blame her for being cruel.


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed a cold and firm, this life, no one wants to stop her! All she wants, she must get it!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun tells Hao Yansen about her decision. Hao Yansen disagrees with her. "It''s very dangerous for you to approach her like this. I didn''t say something I wanted to do. Give it to me. "


    "But I''m the easiest way to get to them. Ye''s family is so cautious that even if we find a way, they will have all kinds of precautions. It''s just that ye Hong wants to deal with Xiaoyu. I think she will be happy to start from me and will not have any precautions against me. " Mo Jun''s analysis.


    "But..."


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. And I''ll tell you everything. I''m sure you can protect me. It doesn''t matter. They want to deal with me. I''m not so easy to bully. "


    Thinking of Mo Yun''s strange potions, Hao Yansen laughed, "well, tell me everything."


    *The concubine''s grandmother died today. I will be very busy these days. I try to write in the middle of the night

 Chapter 1378

    "Well! I will never hide anything from you again. " Mo Yun nods and promises that Hao Yansen is relieved.


    He put his hand around her from behind and said, "me too. I won''t hide anything from you in the future. So tomorrow I''ll take you somewhere. "


    Moyun blinked doubtfully, "where is it?"


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Then you will know."


    "So mysterious?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll wait tomorrow."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Harrison came to pick her up early. Moyun gets on the bus and follows them away.


    However, Hao Yansen only took her to an airport by the sea.


    This airport is a big transportation hub in city a, with many ships coming and going every day, and at one glance, it is full of containers.


    There are also office buildings and staff dormitories nearby.


    It''s like a small, self-contained living area.


    Moyun hasn''t been here yet, but she doesn''t understand what Hao Yansen brought her here to do.


    "What did you bring me here for?" She asked curiously.


    Hao Yansen took her hand and walked slowly on the road with her. He raised his hand and pointed at it casually. "These are all Hao''s industries."


    Moyun was surprised. "All of them?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen looked at her and said with a smile, "today I''m going to familiarize you with the industries under Hao''s name. After all, these are yours in the future."


    Mo Yun was shocked by his words, then it was funny and sweet.


    "I don''t care about these things, but I can help you guard them together." Moyun said with a smile.


    Hao Yansen looked at her seriously and said, "no, you don''t need to guard. The purpose of all this is to protect us. "


    Moyun nodded suddenly, "I see."


    "And none of this matters to you."


    "Nothing about me is as important as you." Moyun said with a smile, but he thought it was too hypocritical.


    She has nothing at all. Compared with Harrison, she has too few things.


    However, Hao Yansen smiled happily.


    "Then you can introduce it to me." Moyun didn''t wriggle either, but he spoke directly.


    "Good." Hao Yansen took her to go on, introducing her as she went on.


    He even carefully introduced to her how the goods were transported and how important the hub was to city A.


    "I think this kind of place belongs only to the state." "After all, such a large industry is also a hub station. This important transportation center should be controlled by the state."


    "The state has it, too, but it''s Hao''s. To be exact, it''s from Hao men. "


    "What''s the difference between Hao Shi and Hao men?"


    Hao Yansen takes a look at her with appreciation. She asks the question, "Hao family belongs to the whole Hao family, and Hao family only belongs to the leader."


    "That is to say, today''s Haomen only belongs to Grandpa?"


    "Well."


    "Is it Hao men or Hao Shi?"


    "Hao men."


    "If you marry me, will it affect your inheritance of Hao men?"


    Hao Yansen shook his head. "No."


    Moyun is confused, "then why Grandpa is afraid that you will lose the right to inherit? "


    "Because Haomen needs Haoshi as a cover, Haoshi''s economy is huge. If he loses Haoshi, he will lose the gate and one hand."


    Moyun finally understood.


    Anyway, Hao is very important. Hao Yansen will not only inherit Hao men, but also Hao Shi.

 Chapter 1379

    "Follow me." Hao Yansen then took her to the tallest building.


    After them, Shang Shi''s eyes flashed complex. It seems that the young master is going to tell Miss Mo everything.


    Not only that, I''m afraid she''ll get in touch with Hao men


    Mo Yun followed Hao Yansen into the building. From the moment she entered, she found something wrong. The staff inside seemed surprised to see her.


    Although their reaction was very quick and their hiding was very good, Moyun was keen to feel their thoughts.


    Is it strange that Harrison brought a woman here?


    Mo Yun thought they were surprised, and Hao Yansen showed her up.


    "Good president."


    "Good president." Seeing them, every employee respectfully said hello.


    Hao Yansen nodded, and then said, "let the managers of all departments come to the meeting in five minutes."


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yun wondered again, what meeting does Hao Yansen want?


    Hao Yansen took Moyun to the top floor office, and soon the managers of all departments came. They came very quickly. They all came in two minutes!


    And when everyone came in, they couldn''t help looking at Moyun.


    The point is, these are all men, and even temperament is different from ordinary people. I don''t know why. Seeing them, Moyun always feels like seeing Yunlong and Shangshi.


    They give her the feeling that they are similar to Yunlong


    "Boss, this is Miss Luo?" A man came to ask jokingly.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "I''d like to introduce you to my future wife, Luo Yun. Her real name is Moyun. You all call her Miss Luo for the time being. "


    Mo Yun takes a subconscious look at Hao Yansen.


    He even told these people her real identity.


    The identity of these people It''s definitely not easy.


    "Hello, Miss Luo."


    "I''ve met Miss lo."


    "Miss Luo is very beautiful, and our boss is a perfect match."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    These people are absolutely not simple, otherwise how dare they talk in front of hayenson so casually.


    Moyun also said with a smile, "hello."


    "Miss Luo is very approachable."


    "Our eldest brother''s wife, of course, is beautiful and kind."


    "I''ve always been curious about what kind of woman can capture our eldest brother''s boyhood. Today, when I saw her, Miss Luo really had the temperament."


    "Miss Luo, I have long admired your name. It''s a great honor to see you today. "


    Well


    They can talk too!


    Mo Yun was embarrassed by their praise. Hao Yansen and Shang Shi are full of black lines. Do these people want to be so hypocritical. Don''t they have seen Moyun for a long time?


    And about her, it''s estimated that they have cleaned it up in private.


    Now everyone comes to flatter me. It''s to bully Moyun.


    In fact, these people are all a group of black wolves.


    "Thank you. Nice to meet you, too." Mo Yun responded with a smile.


    "Wow, Miss Luo laughed and looked at it. Let me guess, our boss must be captured by your pure and flawless smile, right? "


    "I think Miss Luo must have many advantages and excellences, otherwise our boss won''t like you so much. Miss Luo, tell us how our boss was conquered by you. "


    Moyun said with a polite smile, "you praise me so much. I have nothing outstanding."

 Chapter 1380

    "Miss Luo is so modest! A woman like you is extraordinary at first sight. Otherwise, how could our eldest brother die for you. No one can surpass Miss Luo''s pharmaceutical ability alone. "


    "Yes, it is said that Miss Luo will develop the pill of life? Pill of life, it''s the magic medicine in the legend! "


    "Miss Luo, I also like to study these things. Can you teach me some tricks?"


    "Go away. I''ll come first if I want to see a teacher!"


    "I said it first, OK?"


    Moyun was stunned. "You all know about me?"


    Several men all laughed out, "of course, Miss Luo is our future eldest lady, how can we not know?"


    "And we all know how much our boss cares about you."


    "Miss Luo, today I will hold your thigh first! In the future, when the boss bullies me, you can help me to say something nice. "


    "And me!"


    "And me..."


    Seeing them fighting to hold her thigh, Moyun couldn''t cry or laugh. No wonder they are so able to talk and praise her as if they don''t want money. They already know about her.


    "All right!" Hao Yansen stopped the flatterers and said lightly, "now that you know each other, I''ll say something."


    The men immediately calmed down and stared at Harrison.


    Hao Yansen glanced at them and said, "from now on, Moyun will be my fiancee. Her status is the same as mine. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    "Go down."


    And then these people quickly left again.


    Although Hao Yansen didn''t reveal anything, Moyun felt unusual.


    "Who are they?" Moyun asked him doubtfully, "it''s not an ordinary employee, is it?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t expect that she would see it. He hooked his lips and said, "well, they are all people of Hao men, just like Shang Shi Yunlong, they are all my subordinates."


    So it is.


    "Then why do they work here?"


    "That''s what I want to tell you. This hub station is actually an information collection network and various transportation networks of Haomen. All the people here belong to Haomen. If you have anything to do and can''t find me, you can come here to find them. "


    Mo Yun was shocked. She didn''t expect that Hao Yansen let her touch Hao men.


    "Thank you." She smiled knowingly.


    Hao Yansen eyebrows, "thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for trusting me to enter your world."


    Hao Yansen was dissatisfied. "Isn''t it right. And I said, I will not hide anything from you any more. I will let you know everything about me. "


    "Well, but don''t tell me something too important. Anyway, I will always believe you, whether you hide it from me or not." Moyun said seriously.


    Just like him, even if she sometimes conceals something from him, he still believes her.


    Concealment is not a bad thing. She never gets angry because he conceals something from her. From the beginning to the end, all she wanted was him, not to occupy his whole world.


    As long as he''s by her side.


    Mo Yun''s thoughtfulness and unreserved trust moved Hao Yansen, and he wanted to give her everything.


    Even he didn''t think it was enough to give her the world.


    This woman, beautiful enough to get all the happiness!


    ¡­¡­


    Familiar with the hub, Hao Yansen took Mojun to get familiar with other places. As for the industries of Hao''s, he took her to get familiar with them.

 Chapter 1381

    In every place, Hao Yansen introduces Mo Yun as his fiancee.


    It soon spread that Hao Yansen took Mo Yun to various companies.


    It has also spread that she is Hao Yansen''s fiancee.


    Hao Yansen is the master mother who is clearly introducing Hao''s future to everyone.


    Knowing the news, Hao Zaiye laughed sarcastically.


    "Hao Yansen is just confused! What''s good about that kind of woman? Only he can treat her as a treasure! "


    "Dad, it seems that Harrison has to marry that woman." Hao Junan smiled smugly, "this is a good thing. As long as he married that woman, he would lose the right to inherit the family. At that time, Hao Shi will not be ours. "


    Hao Zaiye said lightly: "what do you know? Of course, Hao is important, but the door behind the old man is more important! We need not only Hao Shi, but also Hao men. Don''t want to live long without Hao men. "


    The Hao family has a great business. It was only with the support of Hao men that they did not close down.


    Otherwise, too many people want to kill them.


    With Hao men, no one dares to touch them.


    "But without Hao Shi, Hao men would be damaged as well. The family and the people of Haomen will not allow Hao Yansen to make such a fool of himself. " Said Hao Junan.


    Hao Zaiye laughed more sarcastically. "Isn''t he enough to make a fool of himself? Jiang Kerou was killed by him. How long have we been playing this game? It''s a failure now! "


    Originally, they cooperated with Jiang Kerou. When Jiang Kerou married Hao Yansen and gave birth to an heir, they found an opportunity to seize power.


    As a result, Jiang Kerou died. Where can they find someone to cooperate with?


    And it''s not so easy to cooperate.


    The best way is to start with Hao Yansen''s future wife, but Hao Yansen not only can''t see Jiang Kerou, but also killed her


    Hao''s career is hard to think about.


    Hao Yansen is blind! Don''t leave Jiang Kerou alone. Go for that kind of woman!


    They even fell into a dilemma.


    They are not seizing Hao Shi, nor are they not seizing Hao Shi. Because it''s no use just asking for a Hao.


    Only when Hao Shi and Hao men get it together can they get everything.


    "Yes, all of us have failed. Dad, what should we do next? Don''t you stop there and do nothing? We''ve been planning for so long, and now we''re done. I''m not willing to! "


    "Do you think I will?" Hao is in the business and hates, "but Hao is firmly in the hands of the headmaster. We can''t get in at all. It''s no use asking for a Hao. "


    "Then what?"


    "What else can we do? Think of another way!" Hao Zaiye is not willing to say.


    They are really unyielding and unwilling, but they can only bear it!


    Hao Yansen is a bully who can only bear to be so arrogant and presumptuous.


    It doesn''t matter if Hao''s people want him to lose his inheritance. But they all need to think clearly that if he gave up Haoshi, it would be the separation of Haomen and Haoshi.


    Without Hao men, Hao Shi is a piece of meat thrown on the street. Everyone wants to take a bite.


    If they want to keep their wealth, they must bear it and find ways to prevent him from losing his inheritance right.


    Otherwise, they are the real losers.


    This is also the brilliant place where the Hao family set up the Hao clan in those days, allowing the two sides to restrict each other. However, people in the family can never start with the leader of the Hao clan.


    Because they have to depend on Haomen to survive, which completely guarantees the safety of the leader and the successor.

 Chapter 1382

    In the same way, I''m afraid that the leader or the successor will not do anything, which is too much nonsense. Family rules have also been made to let family members restrain them.


    It is because of the delicate restriction and balance on both sides that Hao men and Hao Shi have come to this day.


    Therefore, although Hao Yansen is unbridled, he is also unyielding.


    Because without Hao Shi, Hao men will lose a lot. He didn''t mind the loss, but Moyun and grandpa didn''t allow it.


    In fact, he didn''t want to disappoint the efforts of the leaders of Haomen.


    But let him make a choice. In his heart, it must be Moyun''s most important


    Hao Yansen would rather betray the world than Mo Yun.


    In this life, he also became a faint monarch in Moyun, with no reason to speak of.


    Fortunately, Moyun is willing to work hard with him, and has not forced him to make choices or ask for anything.


    Her thoughtfulness and accomplishment also made her want to be nice to her more.


    Hao Yansen also made up his mind to find a way to marry her.


    The first step is to declare her identity and let everyone know that he has identified her.


    The second step is to create the image of Moyun so that all women are inferior to her.


    The third step is to publicize her talent and ability so that she can meet the condition of outstanding ability.


    The fourth and simplest step is to let everyone know that Moyun is committed to him.


    Fifth Share a child with her.


    Sixth, get half the family''s approval.


    Since they are going to use these five rules to help him choose his wife, he will meet these five conditions. At that time, he will see who dares to object.


    Hao Yansen should have thought of this method for a long time. He regretted it now. But it''s not too late to think about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After visiting Hao''s industry with Moyun, Hao Yansen suggested that Moyun move to his old house to live with him.


    "Why did I suddenly move in?" Moyun was puzzled.


    He should know her. It''s good for them to live outside, and it''s convenient for them.


    Hao Yansen stared at her deeply and said: "your career is now on the right track, and you don''t need to worry about it and do it yourself. The rest is between us. "


    "Between us?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen just stared at her and asked, "do you want to marry me?"


    Moyun laughed. "Of course."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it later. Would you like to take care of it?"


    How about that?!


    "Of course I would, but what''s your plan? What are you going to do? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do what you worry about. I just want to work hard for our future, so I hope you can cooperate with me. Moyun... " "I don''t want you to aggrieve yourself, and I don''t want you to make do with anything for me. But I have no other way, this is the best way, so how much you grievance, I will solve these things as soon as possible. "


    Moyun was confused by him. "What do you want me to cooperate with? You don''t tell me, how do you know if I am wronged? "


    After thinking about it, Hao Yansen told her his plan.


    Moyun didn''t think he was so thoughtful.


    "Can this be done?"


    "Well, as long as these conditions are met. Others, no one dare to raise an objection. " Hao Yansen replied definitely, even if someone has objections, they have to hold back!

 Chapter 1383

    Because this is the biggest concession he has made.


    If they don''t know how to behave, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Mo Yun understood what Hao Yansen meant.


    He is going to let her meet the five conditions of Hao''s choosing to be the master mother, and then marry her "aboveboard".


    If everyone has one eye open and one eye closed, she can marry Harrison in good faith. If anyone is still against it, Harrison will take tough measures.


    Anyway, he just wanted to give others a reasonable explanation.


    In fact, this method is already very good, and it is also the best one at present.


    Otherwise, she would not want to marry Harrison at all.


    Just her past and her having children, no matter how well she did, she would not want to marry him.


    But


    Moyun could not help but ask, "since there are five requirements to be met, what about the child''s one?"


    Do you want to start making people now until you have a son?


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed and said mysteriously, "you will know then. I will try to solve this problem."


    "How to solve it."


    "Later."


    "Now, I want to know." Moyun asked with a smile.


    But Hao Yansen decided not to say, "not now, later."


    "So mysterious?" Moyun was even more curious. "Isn''t it that we have one?"


    Hao Yansen suddenly leaned over to kiss her lips, with a warm and ambiguous breath. "OK, if you don''t mind, now."


    Moyun stared at him and smiled, "it seems that your way is not this. Well, if you don''t say it, you can do it. "


    "Actually, we can make one now..." On the contrary, Hao Yansen looks forward to it.


    "No! I''ll see what you can do about it! " Mo Yun said it deliberately.


    Hao Yansen smiled and said, "then you will know..."


    "Well."


    "Then come back with me now?"


    "I can''t go back with you, but I don''t trust Xiaoyu. I agreed to take care of her."


    On this point, Harrison has long considered.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Yu''s parents will come soon. They will take care of her."


    "Really? How do you know? " She didn''t know.


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips. "I contacted them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it seems that he has taken everything into consideration in order to carry out his plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu ''s parents did not come in two days. Mo Yun was more relieved to leave her to her parents.


    Xia Yu wanted to live with her parents, so she followed them back to live in the military compound.


    Mo Yun also packed up and went back to the old house with Hao Yansen.


    After the news of Moyun''s residence in the old house of Hao''s family spread, many comments were aroused. But she doesn''t care. If she wants to get happiness, she always has to pay some price.


    Since her rebirth, she knew that the road of her life would not be smooth. But it doesn''t matter, as long as there is Hao Yansen''s company along the way.


    As long as she can be with him, even if she is suffering, she will enjoy it.


    Mo Yun lives in the old house of the Hao family, and the old man is very happy. Because in this way, he can see them every day and have little peace.


    In this period of time, the old man likes the little guy more and more. From time to time, he felt that this child was not Hao Yansen''s!


    If it''s him, it''s perfect.

 Chapter 1384

    But that doesn''t stop him from liking him.


    Moyun was moved and confused when she saw that the old man was so kind to her and her children.


    The old man shouldn''t be so kind to them. He has enough reasons to oppose her and Hao Yansen and dislike them.


    But why he never opposed them.


    When Moyun was alone with the old man, he couldn''t help asking the question.


    Old Hao was not too surprised. He just smiled and said, "do you think I''m against your usefulness?"


    To be honest, it should be useless.


    "But Grandpa, you are so kind to us. You have never opposed it. How do you know, who am I? Am I worthy of Harrison? "


    In Moyun''s view, he should at least oppose them for a while, and only accept them when he has no choice.


    But he accepted it directly. He didn''t say anything good.


    "Hahahaha..." Mr. Hao thought her question was very interesting and laughed.


    "You asked a good question. Why don''t I object to you? Of course, it''s because I know Arsene. No one can change what he believes. What''s more, the woman he identified is that no one can change his mind. It''s also because many of our Hao family members are in the same vein. If they are forced to oppose, sometimes even bad things will happen. "


    Moyun nodded clearly, "so grandpa didn''t object to us? Grandpa, you are very clear. "


    Old Hao waved his hand. "It''s not me. But I see too much. Many generations of leaders of the Hao family have been planted in emotion.


    Because of the strict family rules, their ending is almost tragic. I''m just a grandson now. I don''t want to make a tragedy.


    Besides, I''m not against you. If you have deep feelings, you will come to the end.


    If there is no predestination, sooner or later will be separated. Fortunately, I have no objection, because you are really a good boy. Compared with your past, your heart to Arsene and your devotion to us are more important.


    Grandpa is not a pedantic person. Otherwise, he would not let his father marry a female killer


    Moyun was shocked. "Female killer?"


    Hao Yansen''s mother is a killer?


    Old Hao said, "well, it''s nothing to tell you. Yes, Arsene''s mother is a killer. Before she married Hao''s family, she was the number one killer in the world. What was her nickname then? "


    Old Hao thought for a moment before he remembered, "yes, at that time her name was yanshura. To see her is to see the sordid Shura. "


    Moyun was stunned. She really didn''t know that.


    "Madam, her surname is Yan?"


    "Well, it''s Yanji. She is a top beauty and a tough character. When she opposed them, she almost killed me... " When he mentioned the past, old Hao smiled instead.


    Mo Yun is ashamed. She''s going to kill you. Why don''t you get angry.


    Later, Moyun learned that Yan Xiuluo was such a domineering woman. What she likes must be her.


    Who dares to stop There is no pardon for killing!


    Even old Hao can''t stop her.


    And Hao Yansen''s father is the man she likes


    However, their relationship is also very good. Their love will last forever. Moyun always thinks that maybe Hao Yansen has inherited his parents'' persistence.

 Chapter 1385

    If only his parents were alive.


    She really wanted to see them.


    In the evening, Mo Yun told Hao Yansen about it. "Grandpa told me about your mother. I didn''t know she was so powerful."


    In her previous life and this life, she also heard about her mother for the first time.


    "I''m not impressed with her, either, but she''s a very powerful woman," she said in a low voice


    "Any pictures of her?" Moyun asked. She wanted to see her.


    "Yes." Hao Yansen thought for a moment and took Mo Yun''s hand. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place."


    Moyun followed him curiously and didn''t know where he was going to take her.


    The old house of the Hao family is very big, many rooms are empty.


    Hao Yansen takes Mo Yun to the top floor, and then opens a room that has been obviously dusty for a long time.


    As soon as he opened the door, a gust of wind came in from the window, and the white curtains were floating in the wind.


    Turning on the light, Moyun found that it was a study.


    "This is my father''s former study. When they died, my grandfather put all their things here," explained Hao. I used to come when I was young, but I seldom came later. "


    The study is very large, and there are many locked boxes in it.


    But the room is very clean, obviously someone comes to clean it every day.


    Hao Yansen took out a bunch of keys in the dark box, then opened a wooden box and took out a picture frame from it.


    "This is my parents'' wedding photo." He handed the frame to Moyun, who quickly took it with both hands. Then he saw the two people in the picture.


    Seeing their looks, she was shocked for a moment.


    Hao Yansen''s father and mother are very good-looking. Especially, Hao Yansen and his father are similar in six or seven points. At first glance, I thought I saw Hao Yansen.


    And his mother is also very beautiful. Her eyes are bright and clear. There is a sense of heroism between her eyebrows. She is sitting in the chair of the imperial concubine. That momentum is just the queen herself.


    "Your mother is beautiful." Mo Yun praised.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "well, I think she''s beautiful, too. But in my eyes, the best looking woman is you. "


    Moyun gave him a funny look. "Why do you want to make such a comparison? I have no comparison with your mother. She should be the most beautiful in your heart. "


    "She is the most beautiful in my father''s heart, but you are the most beautiful in my heart." Hao Yansen said with a smile, "my mother said before that my wife must be the most beautiful woman in my heart in the future."


    Mo Yun was shocked and said with emotion, "if she is still alive, she must be a very good mother-in-law."


    "Yes, they will like you very much." Hao Yansen is quite sure.


    Because as long as he likes it, his relatives will like it.


    Their family is actually very short-term, otherwise Grandpa would not love the house and the black.


    "What is this?" After looking at the album for a while, Moyun suddenly found that there was a small box with a lock in it. I don''t know what kind of alloy the box is. It looks very bright. There is no sign of rust.


    And it feels strong at first glance.


    It is also a very advanced electronic password lock.


    When Hao Yansen saw the box, he was shocked. He took it out and his dark eyes flashed, "I almost forgot this."


    "What is this?" Moyun was curious.


    Hao Yansen looked at her and replied, "it was something my mother prepared for me when I was born.

 Chapter 1386

    It is said that if I want to get a wife, I can transfer this to the woman I want to marry. "


    Moyun is surprised. Isn''t that for her?


    "I didn''t think about getting married before, and I didn''t care about it. It''s fate to find it now. "


    "What''s in it?"


    "I don''t know either."


    Moyun was surprised. "Don''t you know?"


    "Well. Because I didn''t open it, my mother said it had to be opened before I decided to marry. I didn''t want to go against her words, I didn''t open it. But now it can be opened. " Finish saying, Hao Yansen does not hesitate to input the password.


    In fact, he also wanted to know what was inside, but before he had no intention of getting a wife, he put up with it.


    Now it can finally be opened


    Mo Yun is also very nervous and expectant. He doesn''t know what Hao Yansen''s mother left to them.


    After the password was entered, the safe suddenly opened.


    Hao Yansen opened the lid and saw a letter. On the envelope, it said, "Dear future daughter-in-law.".


    Hao Yansen takes the envelope and hands it to Mo Yun. "You open it."


    Future daughter-in-law


    Mo Yun is embarrassed to take over. He opens the envelope and takes out one of the letters inside.


    Hao Yansen is following.


    Both were surprised to see the contents of the letter.


    My future daughter-in-law, if this letter is handed to you by my son himself, it will prove that I am no longer in the world.


    So first of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My family name is Yan, and my single name is Ji. In the Jianghu, it''s called Yan Xiuluo. I don''t hide from you. I''m a killer. No one in the world is my opponent.


    But I''ve solved all my enemies for my son. You can rest assured that no one will seek revenge for me.


    However, the Hao family is very strict. If you want to marry my son, you must meet the criteria of Hao''s wife selection. Even if I was the first female killer, I was qualified to marry into the Hao family.


    I don''t know if you are qualified, and I''m afraid my son will be confused for love. My son must also inherit his father''s seat and guard Haomen forever.


    So before you marry my son, I will test you several times. If you can pass all the tests, I will agree with you to marry him, and so will the people on and off Hao men.


    You will also get the support of more than 50% of Hao''s clansmen. If they don''t support you, show them this letter and tell them that this is my request! See who dares to stop you.


    But you can''t pass the test. Please leave my son. Otherwise, there will be no pardon! ]Seeing these three words, Mo Yun was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    She''s dead. How can I kill her?


    Hao Yansen wondered what his mother meant?


    She''s dead. How to kill Moyun?


    They are eager to look down


    [are you curious about how I''m going to kill you? My yanshura wants to kill one person. There are many ways.


    I also want to tell you clearly that at the moment when you are looked at by my son, someone has already looked at you. If you are not worthy of my son, there are many ways for them to make your dead god unconscious.


    So don''t take chances. Do as I tell you, or you will never know how you died.


    Don''t doubt me. I never talk nonsense. Now, take a closer look at the test you are going to take ]

 Chapter 1387

    However, seeing here, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen are not interested in looking down.


    Both of them look at each other coincidentally, their eyes are very complicated!


    Hao Yansen frowned. He never knew that his mother had arranged for someone to spy on Mo Yun all the time. When he was just born, she arranged all this.


    So if he married Moyun directly, he would be killed in secret?!


    And he estimated that he didn''t even know how she died or who killed her.


    But that man is his mother


    At the time of his birth, she arranged all this, and even if she died, her arrangement was still valid.


    When his mother wanted to kill Moyun, he shuddered at the thought.


    And Mojun was in the same mood.


    Previous life She almost died of illness. In fact, it was the secret work of someone arranged by Hao Yansen''s mother?


    It''s just that no one thought that she would sacrifice herself for her choice.


    Later, she died in front of Hao Yansen''s tombstone, and was also touched by others?


    Mo Yun has always been very strange. Although Hao Yansen died, she was very sad and even wanted to die in pain. But it''s too easy to die


    How could there be such an easy way to die? Just because of the excessive sadness, he died suddenly.


    So she was actually killed?


    Moyun is not sure about her conjecture, but if it is true, it will be terrible. How could Hao Yansen''s mother not think that all the things she arranged for him would eventually kill him.


    She never thought that her son would be so infatuated


    But her arrangement, indeed, was too chilling.


    Is it really a killer? It''s so cruel and merciless.


    "I don''t know that!" Hao Yansen saw Mo Yun look sad and thought that she misunderstood her. He hurriedly explained, "I''ve never opened this box, and I didn''t know my mother made such an arrangement! I really don''t know! "


    If he knew, he would have solved these problems in secret.


    Thinking that if he did marry Moyun like this, he would kill her, and Hao Yansen felt afraid.


    "I''m glad you didn''t promise to marry me!" He suddenly hugged Moyun and blamed himself. "I said I wanted to protect you, but I almost hurt you. It''s my fault to let such a big danger lurk beside you! I almost killed you! "


    "It''s none of your business, and I''m sure you don''t know." Moyun raised his head to comfort him. "You didn''t expect your mother would arrange this. She should be too concerned about you, so the arrangement. "


    When it comes to his mother this time, she gets angry.


    "She doesn''t care about me! It''s all about my father! " Hao Yansen frowned and said something cold, but he didn''t say too much, "I don''t care what her reason is, anyway, I will never let that happen! No one can hurt you, even if she is my mother! "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed cold. He must solve the danger!


    Nobody wants to threaten Moyun''s safety.


    "What are you going to do?" Moyun saw his mind and asked in doubt.


    Hao Yansen said in a deep voice, "find the person she arranged and solve it directly."


    "I don''t think you can find it." Mo Yun hesitated, and Hao Yansen frowned. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that your mother dares to arrange like this, which proves that you can''t destroy it.

 Chapter 1388

    Besides, she has arranged for more than 20 years. How do you deal with it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen''s breath is even colder.


    He was upset at the thought that he could not solve the danger.


    How could his mother make such an arrangement!


    "But we can''t help it." Moyun said with a smile, "just follow your mother''s request. Let''s see what she said."


    Moyun looked down optimistically.


    Hao Yansen had to follow.


    [now, take a closer look at the test you are going to take. First, take the poison I prepared for you. It has a two-year incubation period. If you don''t complete all the tests within two years, you will die of poisoning. If you finish the test, someone will give you an antidote ]


    poison?


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen subconsciously look into the box again.


    There was indeed a small glass medicine bottle inside, which sealed a red pill with a vacuum.


    When Hao Yansen saw the first test, he wanted to kill!


    "Don''t eat this!" He screamed out.


    Mo Yun said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I didn''t really plan to eat right away. And you forgot what I did? "


    Hao Yansen frowned. "So what are you going to do?"


    "Study this pill to see if you can make an antidote. If you can, I''ll take it again."


    "No way." Hao Yansen still refused. Even if Mo Yun risked a little, he would not agree.


    Mo Yun said again, "I''ll tell you the same thing. Let''s read it first, and then try to deal with it."


    Hao Yansen took out the letter paper and looked cold! There''s no need to look at it. You don''t have to do anything about it. I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    "I still want to finish." Mo Yun reaches for it, and Hao Yansen unconsciously avoids it.


    "Give it to me..."


    Hao Yansen reluctantly grabbed her hand. "Don''t make any noise, I won''t let you do it according to the above instructions."


    Moyun''s eyes flashed and he stared at him seriously, "but I want to do it."


    "What do you say?" Hao Yansen was stunned.


    "I want to do it. I want to complete your mother''s test, and I want to marry you openly. "


    "Mojun!" Hao Yansen frowned disapprovingly. "You don''t have to sacrifice yourself like this. I am the one who will marry you, and I am the one who will not marry you. I love you and should protect you all my life. Instead of letting you constantly sacrifice yourself to complete this relationship! If so, am I still a man? "


    Hao Yansen is serious this time.


    Mo Yun didn''t get stubborn with him and nodded, "well, I believe you can handle it. But now, you have to let me finish. If you could get some clues from it, wouldn''t it be better to find out who your mother arranged earlier? "


    Hao Yansen was moved by her, hesitated for a moment, and handed it to her.


    Mo Yun continues to look down


    [of course, if you want to give up the test and give up my son from now on, someone will give you an antidote. Second, after taking the poison, find Ye Fengyi and let him use it for you.


    Third, after finishing the first two tests, go to country a and find a man named Golden Snake. He will tell you what the last test is.


    If you can complete these three tests, all I have left will be yours, and I will trust you to take care of my son.

 Chapter 1389

    No one dares to replace you. Remember, don''t play tricks. ]After watching these, Mo Yun suddenly felt that Hao Yansen''s mother was not so cruel.


    She tests her like this for the sake of Hao Yansen. Even for her good.


    If she can pass the test, she may have unexpected gains.


    But if she can''t do it, it''s not worthy to be with Harrison.


    To be fair, Moyun doesn''t blame Hao Yansen''s mother for asking her so. After all, the choice is in her hands. She also warned her to give up if she can''t do it, otherwise it might be a dead end.


    So it depends on how she chooses this road.


    However, Hao Yansen was determined to solve these dangers, "Ye Fengyi? Who is he? " He made a confused voice.


    Moyun didn''t know either. "I don''t know. You can check it."


    "I''ll arrange someone to investigate. You don''t care about that." Hao Yansen put everything away and planned not to let Moyun see these things in the future.


    He was so sorry that he shouldn''t have brought her. Because he knew Moyun so well that he was afraid that she would be foolishly tested


    "Give me this pill. I''ll take it to study." Mo Yun said quickly that he would reach for it and Hao Yansen would avoid it.


    "No, you don''t care about anything?"


    "I just want to study it."


    "I''ve developed antidotes, and then I''ll take them?" Hao Yansen picks his eyebrows.


    Moyun couldn''t help smiling. "Actually, I think your mother''s test is not so excessive. I feel like she''s training me and helping me. Maybe if I finish these tests, no one can really object to us. "


    "I can also make it impossible to oppose us." Hao Yansen said lightly.


    "But it''s not necessary to compromise at the expense of others. Anyway, you can give it to me first. I''ll take it for research. I swear you won''t take it if you don''t promise me, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What if you don''t study for me and your mother arranges people to think that you have killed me with this poison in secret if you don''t marry me?" Mo Yun suddenly used his trump to say that as soon as Hao Yansen''s pupil shrank, he was sure to compromise.


    Yeah, what if Moyun is accidentally poisoned and dies?


    Damn it, why did his mother do it!


    Can''t she accept the woman he chose? Hao Yansen even suspected that Grandpa knew this, otherwise he would not accept them so easily.


    What''s more, his mother''s story was also told by his grandfather to Moyun!


    He must have let them find this on purpose


    Hao Yansen gave Mo Yun the pills and told her again and again that she could not take them. Then she went to find the old man.


    At this time, Mr. Hao has gone to bed. When Mr. Hao Yansen comes to the door, Ji Lian sees him and says, "young master, do you want to find Mr. hao? He has had a rest. What can I do for you tomorrow? "


    "Go away!" Hao Yansen pushed him open and went straight in.


    "Ah, young master, you can''t go in. The old man has really fallen asleep!" Ji Lian rushes in. In the room, Mr. Hao closes his eyes and seems to be asleep.


    Hao Yansen stood on the edge of the bed staring at him expressionless, and said lightly, "you don''t need to pretend. I know you haven''t had a rest."


    "Young master, the old man is really asleep." Open your mouth with integrity.


    "You go out, I have something to say to the old man."


    "But..." Ji Lian also wants to refute, but seeing his cold eyes, he has to say nothing and walk out obediently.

 Chapter 1390

    At the moment of closing the door, Ji Lian took a sympathetic look at the old man.


    Old man, please ask for more from yourself.


    After Ji Lian left, Hao Yansen stood by the bed and stared at the old man. He didn''t speak or do anything.


    I don''t know for a long time, old Hao can''t stand the low pressure he sends out. He slowly opens his eyes. Seeing him, he pretended to be surprised.


    "Arsene, what are you doing? Why come to see Grandpa too late? Ha ha, you are really a filial grandson. Grandpa hasn''t hurt you in vain in the past 20 years.


    I still remember when you were a child, when you were sick, Grandpa was so anxious that he couldn''t fall asleep or eat.


    At that time, I thought that if my grandson had any accident, I would not live. Time flies. In a flash, you are so big. Grandpa is glad to see that you are so healthy and excellent now.


    If I die in the future, I can leave at ease and go to your parents at ease.


    Grandpa will be very proud to tell them that I have raised you very well, and they will be very pleased to know that... "


    Hao Yansen''s expressionless face finally cracked.


    He tried to bear the black line and said in a deep voice, "it''s useless to play the family card at this time. I don''t do anything to you, just want to know if you mean it."


    Old Hao blinked in disbelief, very confused, "what is it on purpose? Grandpa can''t understand what you''re talking about. "


    "Don''t pretend to let Moyun know what my mother left, do you?" Hao Yansen stares at him and asks.


    "What did your mother leave behind? What did your mother leave behind? " Old Hao pretends to be confused again.


    Hao Yansen didn''t play a riddle with him either, and said directly, "why do you want her to know. Grandpa, are you not satisfied with Moyun, so you pretend not to oppose us? What do you want to do or do you have a plan? I won''t give up if I don''t ask you today. "


    Old Hao stared at him for a while, then slowly propped up.


    He leaned against the head of the bed, no longer pretending to be stupid, and smiled: "well, since you asked, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t have any dissatisfaction with Xiao Yun. She is a good child. "


    "Then why do you want her to know that? What do you want to do? "


    "Can''t you let her know? It''s better that you get married recklessly, and then she dies in a muddle. "


    Hao Yansen is stunned. Yes, it''s OK to know in advance.


    But he always felt that the purpose of the old man was not so simple.


    Hao said directly: "Grandpa really has his own heart. Although I like Xiaoyun, I like her. It''s another thing that she wants to be your wife.


    As the successor of Haomen, you are doomed to your life. Everything about you, including your wife, is extraordinary.


    I''m not against you, but Xiao Yun and you can''t come to the end if he doesn''t have enough ability. And if you marry her like this, you''re hurting her. Do you want your feelings to be rough all your life, but it turns out to be a tragedy?


    Don''t think you can do anything with great ability. There are too many things you can''t do, Arsene. You can''t solve the threat your mother left behind. "


    Hao Yansen is shocked!


    The old man''s words seemed to break all his confidence and upset him.


    Yes, he really has the ability to guarantee Moyun''s safety anytime, anywhere and forever?

 Chapter 1391

    He can protect her forever, just like he can isolate her with a vacuum. But the suffocating life was not what Moyun wanted.


    He was not afraid of the threat from the enemy, but this time it was his mother.


    The woman who claims to be the world''s number one killer


    In this world, there are no people she can''t kill, even if she is dead.


    Thinking that he had brought Mo Yun such a danger, Hao Yansen clenched his hand angrily.


    "Grandpa, you must know what my mother secretly arranged. Please tell me." Hao Yansen said with a rare tone of entreaty.


    "Tell you, how do you deal with it? Unfortunately, I don''t know what she arranged. What your mother is going to do, how can you allow the possibility of failure. Don''t forget, she almost killed me that year. "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    "Do as she asks if you want to be together."


    "Why only for Moyun?" Hao Yansen stares at him coldly. "I want to marry her. If you have anything, just come to me."


    "How could your mother have dealt with her son?" Old Hao doesn''t stare at him very angrily.


    Seeing that Hao Yansen''s eyes were still gloomy, he sighed: "I know you don''t want Xiao Yun to be hurt. In this case, you can keep a proper distance with her. You don''t have to get married either. It''s OK for you to be together like this in your whole life. "


    "But I want everything for her." He is not a man to give her marriage, family and stable happiness.


    Let Moyun follow him all his life. He can''t do it, and he is reluctant to do it.


    But they want to be together, but there are many difficulties


    No one knows what Hao Yansen and old man Hao talked about. After Hao Yansen left, he went out and didn''t come back until the next morning.


    When Moyun saw him coming back, he hurriedly asked, "where did you go last night? I heard you went out in the middle of the night. "


    "Nothing. Go and investigate something." Hao Yansen comforts her.


    Moyun''s eyes flashed, "investigate what your mother arranged?"


    "Well."


    She knew that.


    "Is there any progress?"


    Hao Yansen shakes his head. He can''t find out anything. His mother has been dead for more than 20 years, and all traces of her have long disappeared.


    He had no way to start and no one knew his mother. Even he didn''t know her.


    He only knows her name, what she does, her real background, her strength and her past. Don''t talk about him, not even his grandfather.


    Only at this time did Hao know how deep Yanji''s strength was.


    Moyun heard it but admired it. "Your mother is very powerful. I believe she has the ability to kill me unconsciously."


    "What are you talking about?!" Hao Yansen was furious. "You will be OK. If they dare to attack you, they will kill me first."


    "I''m just saying, don''t get excited." Moyun smiled and comforted him, but she understood that Yanji had the strength.


    She may have caused the tragedy of last life, but in this life, she will not let it happen again.


    At least, she won''t marry Harrison until she''s recognized.


    "Since you can''t find out what your mother arranged, why don''t you find out who ye Fengyi is and the golden silver snake of country a?" Mo Yun suggested.

 Chapter 1392

    "I know." Hao Yansen nodded. She didn''t say these things, and he would investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    While Hao Yansen was investigating the two men, Mo Yun was also studying the pill.


    The pill was very large. Moyun took part of it for research and found that it was really a powerful drug. Anyway, the drug is very strong, which will accelerate the metabolism of human cells and make them more active.


    But after a few days of observation, Moyun found that the cell''s vitality had declined, and a special virus was gradually added to the cell.


    Moyun initially concluded that the drug is indeed a chronic poison. When the number of viruses reaches a certain level, it will be fatal.


    So all she has to do is fight the virus.


    Mo Yun has studied almost half of the medicine King''s books now, and has more experience in conquering viruses. But she had never seen this virus before. She tried several methods, but could not kill them.


    It looks like this poison is really powerful


    But Moyun was not discouraged, and she was still confident that she would find an antidote. At the same time, Gu Qinglun is also helping with the research.


    Gu Qinglun used to be a biomedical family. After recovering his memory, he always wanted to help find the dark Saint group and avenge his parents.


    At the same time, he is also studying the antidote of black Datura.


    Knowing that Moyun was studying a poison, he offered to help. His academic and technical skills are very good, Moyun very welcome his help, with his participation, their research progress faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen also found out something about ye Fengyi.


    It''s a clue he took a lot of time to find out.


    But he is not sure whether ye Fengyi is the person they are looking for.


    "Is Ye Fengyi a member of the Ye family?" After hearing this, Moyun was shocked.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well, ye Guhong has a younger sister. She was pregnant and gave birth to a son before marriage. At first, she was named Ye Fengyi. But later it was renamed Ye Nianzu. At present, he is the team leader of the Land Rover team. When he was young, he was already a major general


    "How old is he?"


    "It''s only twenty-six."


    Moyun was surprised, so young!


    Pei yuanze is also a major general, but Pei''s family has a deep foundation, has been an official for generations, and has accumulated a lot of achievements from his ancestors. In addition, Pei yuanze works hard himself, so he will have a bright future when he is young.


    Although Ye family has certain influence in city a, it can''t be compared with Pei family.


    In addition, Pei family has been developing in the island city, almost all of which are under their control, so he has a chance to improve.


    But there are many talented people in city a, crouching tiger, hidden dragon and countless family members. It''s impossible to get ahead of Ye''s family at all.


    "It seems that the background of Ye''s family is not simple." Moyun said suspiciously.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "it''s not easy. If it wasn''t for this investigation, I didn''t know ye Nianzu. He has been very low-key and hidden deeply, so almost no one knows his relationship with Ye family. It was this investigation that uncovered the truth. It seems that the Ye family is not as simple as it seems. "


    "But even if the Ye family is not simple, why is Ye Fengyi doing all the good?" Mo Yun didn''t understand, "Ye Fengyi is just the son of Ye Guhong''s sister. His own son is not so capable."


    Hao Yansen has deep eyes, which is what he doesn''t understand.


    "What''s ye Guhong''s sister''s name? Who is Ye Fengyi''s father? " Moyun asked again.

 Chapter 1393

    Hao Yansen takes a look at Shang Shi. Shang Shi immediately hands all the information to Mo Yun. "Miss Mo, all the information on it is our investigation. Please have a look at it."


    Moyun took over to check, and was surprised at the look.


    Ye Guhong''s younger sister, ye Gulan, was indeed pregnant before marriage, but she never married in her life. No one knows who ye Fengyi''s father is. Even ye Gulan died of illness.


    That is to say, no one knows Ye Fengyi''s life except ye Guhong and them.


    An orphan without parents, even if he has the ability, can''t be so young to go to this step.


    What''s the problem in this?


    Mo Yun also saw a picture of Ye Fengyi. He was tall and similar to ye Guhong in appearance, which showed that they were related by blood.


    But the Ye family has been hiding his existence, and few people know that they are related. Why did the Ye family hide it?


    How did ye Fengyi come to this day?


    His career seems to be smooth, which can be described as plain sailing. Hao Yansen hasn''t had a good time with the wind and water!


    So there must be something wrong with it.


    "Ye Fengyi doesn''t look simple, but he''s from the Ye family. Can he be used by us?" Moyun is a little upset.


    "And how does your mother know that he exists? Why should I accept him? According to the truth, ye Fengyi was just born twenty years ago. How does your mother know what he will be like in the future? "


    Mojun asked the whole point.


    This is also what Harrison didn''t understand.


    His dark eyes flashed and he said in a low voice: "it''s possible that ye Fengyi''s life experience is not simple. I don''t think my mother wants you to take advantage of him, but others. "


    Moyun nodded suddenly, "what you said is possible! What we need to do now is to find out Ye Fengyi''s life experience? "


    "Well!" Hao Yansen nodded, and he felt that things were becoming more and more complicated.


    It seems that the test his mother left for his future wife has no intention.


    It seems that there is a conspiracy, which started more than 20 years ago


    But what they can be sure of at present is that ye Fengyi''s life experience has problems. There must be a reason why he is so smooth.


    So, whose son will he be?


    What are ye family hiding?


    Even if it''s not for the test, Hao Yansen wants to continue the investigation.


    Because they are going to deal with the Ye family.


    ¡­¡­


    The investigation was left to Hao Yansen, and Mo Yun continued to study the antidote.


    But soon, Ye Hong called her and found the door.


    Ye Hong went to Mo Yun for the treatment of HIV drugs. She said that they had studied the pills she had studied and thought that the drugs she had studied were better than the best ones on the market.


    According to the ingredients, they can''t develop the same medicine, so they want to ask her to explain it.


    Moyun readily agreed that it was also a good opportunity for her to get close to the Ye family.


    The place Ye Hong asked Moyun to go is the military research institute. It seems that ye Hong really contributed the medicine, at least she did a good job in face.


    Mo Yun didn''t hide it. He went to explain it carefully.


    After listening to her research process, the experts of the research institute admire her very much. At the same time, they are puzzled, "Miss Luo is so young and capable. I don''t know where you studied before and how many years have you been engaged in research?"


    "I used to teach myself." Mo Jun said directly.

 Chapter 1394

    "Self study?!" The experts were shocked.


    Moyun nodded, "well, I studied by myself at first, and found that I learned very quickly. Later, I went to work under Professor Meng."


    "Who is Professor Meng?" How come they have never heard of such a person.


    "He''s a professor from a famous college, called Munk. He''s very talented, but he just wants to do his own research, so he''s very low-key." Mo Yun gave all the credit to his master.


    Anyway, Munk is really good. The point is that he doesn''t talk!


    So these people will ask nothing.


    Munk is doing research at a prestigious college, and it''s not so easy for them to disturb him. She will also let Harrison help him in all kinds of troubles in private.


    And these experts did go to ask Munk for advice later. Even they wanted to poach him for a high salary to help the Research Institute.


    As a result, their saliva was dry, and Munk didn''t respond at all. He had been immersed in his research and regarded them as air.


    Seeing that he was so arrogant and angry, the experts decided not to invite him!


    Hum, it''s amazing to have the ability. Who''s rare!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Moyun helped the experts finish their research, they are leaving. Ye Hong is also eager to send her out.


    "Miss Luo, I know how ignorant I am when I listen to your explanation today. Although your research methods are not orthodox, they are unique and we have benefited a lot from them. "


    Mo Yun said modestly, "I only know this research. I learned it from my master. I can''t do anything else, so I can''t compete with you. "


    "You are so modest! And that''s all you can do. At least you can save Xiaoyu. " Ye Hong said with a sincere smile.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise Xiaoyu will By the way, Miss Luo, doesn''t Xiaoyu say that she has hope for recovery? So I want her to have a check-up, which may help our research. What do you think? "


    "You should ask Xiaoyu about this."


    Ye Hong looks embarrassed. "I asked her, she didn''t agree. She said that it''s inconvenient for her to get pregnant now, so we can only wait for a while, and cooperate with us when she has a baby. "


    "Xiaoyu is really in a critical period now. If you want to study her body, of course she is afraid. So it''s the same thing when she''s born. "


    "But our research will not hurt her body. It''s just a blood test. Miss Luo, can you advise her for me? I''m also for her good. If we work out a medicine that can cure her, it''s also a good thing for her. " Ye Hong continues not to give up persuasion.


    Moyun nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask for you, but I can''t guarantee whether she will agree or not."


    "Really? Thank you so much! " Ye Hong laughs happily, and Mo Yun laughs, but no one knows their thoughts.


    On the way to send Moyun out of the Research Institute, Ye Hong suddenly met a man.


    The man was a big man in a military uniform. His eyes were dark and sharp under his hat, but he was not good-looking.


    Seeing him, Ye Hong and Mo Yun are stunned!


    Of course, the man was obviously shocked to see them. Especially seeing Moyun, his eyes flashed a flash of surprise and thoughtfulness.


    "Major general ye, why are you here?" Ye Hong quickly returned to her senses and politely greeted him.

 Chapter 1395

    "Major general ye, why are you here?" Ye Hong quickly returned to her senses and politely greeted him.


    It''s like they''re just friends.


    If Mo Yun had not known their relationship in advance, he would not have seen their acting skills so good.


    And the man in front of me is either someone else or Ye Fengyi No, it''s Ye Nianzu now.


    Moyun didn''t expect to meet him so skillfully.


    "I''ll do something. This is it?" Ye Nianzu''s eyes moved to Mo Yun at will.


    Ye Hong said with a smile, "this is my friend. Her name is Luo Yun. What, you know her? "


    "I think it''s the wrong person." Ye Nianzu said with a smile, "you are busy, I will take a step first."


    "OK, take a walk."


    Ye Nianzu soon passed by them.


    Moyun also pretended to be curious and asked, "his last name is ye, too? What''s your relationship, Miss ye? "


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a general friend."


    "I thought you were related."


    "No, it''s just that everyone''s surname is ye." Ye Hong''s answer is very natural, so that people can''t see anything.


    Mo Yun doesn''t ask any more questions, but she can be sure that the Ye family intended to conceal Ye Nianzu''s identity.


    At the same time, ye Nianzu walked a distance and looked back at them.


    He stared at Moyun with dark eyes, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were shining with a sharp light that people could not understand.


    Ye Hong sent Mo Yun away and came back soon, but did not want to see ye Nianzu on the way.


    He seems to be waiting for her.


    Ye Hong looked around, went up and asked him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    Outside, Ye''s people hardly touch him, just to avoid misunderstanding. So ye Hong is also cautious when he comes into contact with him.


    "Who is that woman? How much do you know about her? " Ye Nianzu asked directly.


    Ye Hongwei Leng, quickly responded that he asked Luo Yun.


    "You say Luo Yun? Why are you so curious about her? "


    "She is very similar to a person."


    "Who?"


    "Shangguan Xiaotian."


    Ye Hong was stunned. It seemed that he was a little bit. However, she was not familiar with Shangguan Xiaotian, and only met her once, so she did not have a deep impression.


    In addition, when she saw her, everyone was still young and not open, so she did not connect them.


    "That''s what you said. What do they have to do with it? "


    "I don''t know. How much do you know about her? " Ye Nianzu stared at her and asked.


    Ye Hong didn''t hide it, and shook her head and said, "I don''t know much. I only know that she comes from the island city and is Xia Yu''s friend. She runs a boxing company and a jewelry store, and the rest don''t know. I''m not interested in paying attention to her, but she seems to be a bit complicated. "


    "I see." Ye Nianzu nodded, turned around and left. Ye Hong would like to ask more questions, but she gave up for fear that others would see them talking.


    However, even if Luoyun and Shangguan Xiaotian are similar, what does it have to do with them?


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Moyun had been wondering.


    Ye Nianzu seems to know her, but she is sure she doesn''t know him.


    But why did he look at her with some surprise and shock?


    After Mo Yun went back, he immediately told Hao Yansen about it. Hao Yansen listened, and also attracted attention.


    "That''s how he reacts?" He asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1396

    "Well." Moyun nodded. "He saw me at that time. He was surprised and asked Ye Hong who I am. I feel like he knows me, but I''ve never seen him. "


    Hao Yansen immediately thought.


    He also believed that Moyun had not seen Ye Nianzu.


    She has been living in city B. in the past, she was shut up by Mo''s family and hardly contacted with outsiders, so she and ye Nianzu had no chance to know each other.


    Why did ye Nianzu react like that?


    "I will investigate this matter, but now, he will certainly investigate you as well." According to the analysis of Hao Yansen.


    If ye Nianzu really knew Moyun, he would certainly investigate.


    Soon he will know the relationship between Moyun and him, but it''s nothing to know, and the best to know. Maybe he would be afraid to do anything to Moyun.


    Hao Yansen was afraid that ye Nianzu would approach Mo Yun for other purposes. He would rather kill all risks than let Mo Yun take any risks.


    As Hao Yansen said, ye Nianzu soon investigated Mo Yun and found out that she and Hao Yansen are boyfriend and girlfriend.


    But he couldn''t find out the real identity of Moyun. He only knew that her name was Luoyun, and she really came from the island city.


    This information is useless for ye Nianzu.


    The only thing that shocked him was the relationship between Moyun and the Shangguan family. She even met Ru Meng and has been taking care of her.


    Shangguantao''s downfall is also related to her


    Ye Nianzu narrowed his cold eyes. "Luoyun, who are you?"


    Is it Shangguan Xiaotian or Luoyun?


    No matter who you are, I will make a thorough investigation!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Nianzu has investigated Moyun''s information, but they can''t find anything. They never understood why Ye Nianzu knew Mo Yun. The point was that all ye''s actions were confidential.


    He has few contacts and does not leave any information outside, so it is difficult to investigate his affairs.


    But it doesn''t matter. If ye Nianzu really knew Moyun, he would do something on his own initiative.


    Anyway, they will wait for the rabbit.


    But Moyun didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    Every week, Moyun takes time to visit Ru Meng in Lingshan sanatorium. This time, she met Ye Nianzu again in the sanatorium.


    See her, ye Nianzu light Leng for a while, also active opening: "Miss Luo?"


    Mo Yun suddenly laughed, "are you Mr. Ye that day? I didn''t expect you to know me. "


    "Miss Lo has such a good look that it will never be forgotten." Ye Nianzu said with a light smile, not frivolous, not deliberately, but also pleasant to speak, it is easy to have a good feeling.


    Mo Yun smiled even more brightly. "So is Mr. Ye. You have an extraordinary temperament and are unforgettable. Why are you here, Mr. Ye? "


    "To see a friend." Instead of explaining, ye Nianzu asked her, "what about you? Is your family here? "


    When he said this, he also looked at Ru Meng not far away.


    Mo Yun and Ru Meng look alike. At first sight, they are related people.


    "Yes, my family is here. She is not in good health, so she has been here for treatment, and I can only occasionally find time to visit her. I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you this time. It''s such a coincidence. " Moyun can also speak!


    When she wants to find a topic, it''s not so easy.


    As expected, ye Nianzu went on following her words, "yes, it''s a coincidence. I seldom come here. I didn''t expect to meet you suddenly. Is Miss Luo going to leave? "

 Chapter 1397

    "Well." Moyun nodded. "Mr. Ye is going back, too?"


    "Yes. If Miss Luo doesn''t have a car and doesn''t dislike it, I can give you a ride. " Ye Nianzu naturally offered an invitation.


    Moyun smiled and said, "what''s the point?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m on my way. I''m off today."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Mo Yun just finished, Ru Meng suddenly ran to her and asked her, "sweet, do you want to go back?"


    Moyun nodded. "Well, Ma, I''ll see you next time."


    "Well, next time, remember to bring me delicious food."


    "Good."


    Ye Nianzu, who heard their conversation, looked slightly stunned, and his eyes were very complicated. Moyun also felt his strange eyes naturally and keenly.


    "Are you Xiaotian, the superior official?" Next second, ye Nianzu immediately stared at her and asked.


    Moyun had an accident.


    So ye Nianzu doesn''t know her, but Shangguan Xiaotian?


    Moyun looked puzzled. "Do you know me?"


    This time it''s Ye Nianzu''s turn to be surprised. "What do you mean by that?"


    "I lost my memory. I didn''t remember many years ago. But fortunately, I survived and found my mother and identity. But I don''t remember much about the past. " Moyun''s answer was very natural, and his eyes also showed a little gloom.


    Her face is natural, and even ye Nianzu, such a smart person, doesn''t see the problem.


    Ye Nianzu suddenly understood everything. He nodded suddenly: "you lost your memory. No wonder that you didn''t know me that day, and your appearance is very different from before, so I dare not recognize you! Xiaotian, I didn''t expect it was you. You know I''ve been looking for you for many years! I''ve been trying to find a way to investigate you these days. In fact, I''m here specially to wait for you today. So you are really Xiaotian! "


    When it comes to the end, ye Nianzu seems a little excited.


    There are also irresistible repressed emotions in the eyes.


    Moyun was a little surprised.


    What is the relationship between Ye Nianzu and Shangguan Xiaotian?


    When Shangguan Xiaotian disappeared, he was about 15 years old. Should he not fall in love with such a small girl?


    "Mr. Ye, what was our relationship before?" Asked Moyun tentatively.


    Ye Nianzu''s face darkened a bit, "you really don''t remember anything?"


    "Sorry, I don''t remember anything. I don''t even remember my mother. If it wasn''t for the paternity test, I didn''t know I was her daughter. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, as long as you can come back safely." Ye Nianzu smiled, as if to confirm her identity, he also unloaded all the defenses for her.


    The look in her eyes was tender, and there was even a strange light in them.


    Moyun is not a real Shangguan Xiaotian. He doesn''t feel anything in his eyes. But she was also curious about the relationship between Shangguan Xiaotian and ye Nianzu.


    Ye Nianzu''s life experience is mysterious. The Ye family is estimated to be related to the dark Saint group. Ru Meng is also related to the Mo family


    In a word, none of them is simple.


    Moyun always felt that maybe there was an inevitable connection between them.


    In addition, she was going to investigate Ye Nianzu, so she accepted that she was shangguanxiaotian. No matter how they investigate, they can''t find out the truth.


    Because she and Ru Meng''s DNA do match.


    What''s more, she and Shangguan Xiaotian are very similar.

 Chapter 1398

    Therefore, no one can refute the fact that she is Shangguan Xiaotian.


    Mo Yun is also glad that Mo Xinyu hasn''t revealed her identity, otherwise, everything will go wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Moyun, ye Nianzu kept talking about their past.


    But he didn''t say much, just that he met her by accident. But at the first sight of her, he fell in love with her.


    Since then, he has often looked for opportunities to be with her. But at that time she was too young to accept his liking, so she always avoided him and even hated him.


    Later, he took part in secret training and couldn''t contact her for a year. When he came back, he learned that she was missing and might have died in the sea.


    At that time, he was very sad and didn''t believe this fact, so he searched for her everywhere. He did not find it for many years. He thought she was really dead and gave up.


    But God opened his eyes, this time he met her as soon as he came back.


    "Xiaotian, you don''t know how shocked and excited I was when I saw you that day! I dare not recognize you. I''m afraid of mistakes and disappointment! Fortunately, it''s really you. You''re really back! Xiaotian, will you never leave me again? " Excited Ye Nianzu suddenly grabs Mo Yun''s hand.


    Mo Yun hurriedly avoided and said with a embarrassed smile: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, I really don''t remember those..."


    Ye Nianzu''s dark eyes twinkled for a moment, and he understood with a smile: "I know, I''m abrupt. I scared you back then. I won''t do that again. But Xiaotian... "


    Ye Nianzu took a deep look at her and said in a low and serious way, "my heart to you is still unchanged."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    On the next road, both of them stopped talking.


    The car soon arrived at the door of Hualong boxing company. Ye Nianzu got out of the car and helped her open the door.


    "I''m here. Thank you, Mr. Ye." Moyun said lightly, and didn''t invite him in.


    Ye Nianzu took a look at her company and said with appreciation: "I didn''t expect that you are so capable now and have your own company. Xiaotian, I heard that you are from the Luo family in the island city, aren''t you? "


    "Well, my godfather saved me. He was very kind to me. But I found other relatives in the island city. They were my mother''s relatives. As you know, my mother is an orphan, and the cloud family in the island city is her home. " Mo Yun also did not avoid saying.


    Anyway, he investigated her in private, which must have been known.


    And her relationship with the cloud family is no longer a secret.


    Maybe he knew she had a son, but he didn''t mention it.


    Ye Nianzu did know this. He thought that Xiaotian was saved by Luo''s family after his accident. Plus she''s lost her memory all the time, so she doesn''t come back.


    As for her children, it''s probably because she accidentally fell in love. Because he can''t find out who the father is.


    But he doesn''t care about all these things. He cares about others


    "I have also been to island city once. If I know where you are, I will definitely go to you." Ye Nianzu said with deep regret.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t think about the past. I have a boyfriend now, so..." Moyun''s tentative and wordy words.


    Ye Nianzu''s look was really cold. "You mean Hao Yansen of the Hao family?"

 Chapter 1399

    He really knows everything!


    Mo Yun covered up the difference in his eyes and nodded, "yes, it''s him."


    "Well, I see." Ye Nianzu nodded and said nothing more, but Mo Yun could not see what he thought.


    "Well, you go in." Then he smiled again, and reached out to touch her head tenderly, but stopped in the middle of the air again, but this scene was seen by Yunlong in the company.


    And Hao Yansen


    It''s over!


    Boss is going to explode.


    Yunlong took a careful look at him and saw his gloomy face as expected.


    When Moyun entered the company, he felt the atmosphere was not right.


    Yunlong and they all looked at her with strange eyes.


    Moyun asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister, the boss is here." Yunlong said positively and implicitly.


    Mo Yun knew in a flash what she thought had happened.


    "You saw it just now?" She asked again.


    Yunlong and Sunqiao nodded their heads in unison. Not only did they see it, but also the boss saw it!


    But what happened to their inexplicable excitement?


    Oh, I''m really looking forward to the boss being jealous. Ha ha ha ha, he finally has a rival!


    Yunlong automatically ignores Hua Ling, Hao Yansen''s rival in love


    The man of Hualing is more beautiful than the woman. He doesn''t think he is a man, so he is not the rival of the boss at all. But now this man is different.


    Yunlong also knew that they were investigating Ye Nianzu.


    He also recognized Ye Nianzu.


    Ye Nianzu''s identity is not simple. Just when he met Mo Yun, he did this to her. It can be seen that this man is not simple.


    At least he belongs to the action group. This kind of talent is the most terrible.


    So he estimated that he would really become a strong competitor of the boss


    Yunlong is there by himself, but he doesn''t know how much he wants.


    Hao Yansen is in Moyun''s office at this time.


    When Moyun walked in, he saw him sitting on the sofa, looking down at his cell phone. He didn''t respond to the sound of her coming in.


    Is it really jealous?


    Moyun smiled a little, walked to him and asked with a low head, "Hey, when did you come?"


    Hao Yansen still didn''t respond. From Moyun''s point of view, he could only see his slightly drooping eyelashes and high nose. He could see nothing in his eyes.


    But he is so, the fool also knows to be angry!


    Obviously deliberately ignoring people.


    This is the first time.


    At the same time, Moyun was a little nervous. What should Hao Yansen do if he ignores people for the first time? Wait online, it''s urgent!


    When she was with Hua Ling before, he had never been so silent even when he was angry.


    Is it true this time?


    "Hao Yansen?" Moyun pleasantly called him, but she didn''t respond to him. She just hugged him around the neck and said, "boss Hao, boss Hao, Mr Hao, are you really angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have nothing with Ye Nianzu. You are not so mean, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband Hao, don''t be angry, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, are you really angry? Well, tell me why you are angry, and I''ll reflect on it! " Moyun''s attitude is very good.


    "Well, since you asked sincerely, I''ll tell you mercifully." Hao Yansen suddenly raised his head and spoke with his head on end.

 Chapter 1400

    Hearing this and seeing him like this, Moyun knew that he was deliberately playing tricks on her!


    She laughs out, "OK, please tell me mercifully what''s wrong with me? If your reason is not right, hum! "


    This time it''s Mo Yun''s turn. "Be careful I don''t care about you!"


    This is indeed a powerful deterrent.


    Hao Yansen couldn''t hold on for a moment. He immediately smiled and hugged Moyun. He flattered him and said, "I was just playing with you on purpose. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Miracles, when did you learn to be bad?" Moyun raises his eyebrows.


    Harrison never made such a joke with her.


    But he replied with some pride, "of course, I learned from you. I can''t be too bad if you are so powerful."


    "Are you praising me or damaging me?" Moyun asked jokingly.


    "Praise you." How dare Hao Yansen answer wrong.


    Moyun smiled again. "So your reason is to deliberately tease me?"


    "Of course not!" Hao Yansen hurriedly looked serious. "I''m worried about you."


    "What do you worry about me?" Moyun was puzzled.


    When it comes to business, Hao Yansen is serious. When he is serious, his aura and eyes will change greatly, and he will take on a new height.


    Of course, he is also dignified and powerful, people dare not look down, subconscious will concentrate.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Nianzu today? How could he have sent you back? Did you approach him on purpose? " Hao Yansen stares at Mo Yun and asks the key points sharply.


    When they saw Mo Yun and ye Nianzu, Yunlong''s subconscious thought that Hao Yansen was jealous.


    But what Hao Yansen saw was the essence of things.


    Seeing ye Nianzu''s attitude towards Moyun is not right, he worries that Moyun is deliberately approaching him. They are not sure whether ye Nianzu is a good person. Mo Yun is so close to him that he worries that she will be in danger.


    Moyun also understood his mind, and she felt very warm and moved.


    Sitting on his lap, holding his neck, she explained carefully, "well, I did mean to approach him. But I didn''t suggest anything to him. His attitude towards me was different because he thought I was Shangguan Xiaotian. "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were slightly surprised. "Shangguan Xiaotian? What''s going on? "


    "Ye Nianzu and Shangguan Xiaotian know each other. He thinks that I am her, and I deliberately admit that I am her. Then I know that he likes to be an official, Xiaotian! " Moyun explained.


    Hao Yansen darkened his eyes. "What else?"


    "Nothing more..." Moyun simply said what happened today carefully, and then analyzed it.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Nianzu fell in love with shangguanxiaotian when she was so young. Judging from his performance, he seems to like her very much. I don''t know why. I have a strange feeling that I can''t say. "


    "How do you feel?"


    Moyun thought for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t know. I just feel something is wrong. I don''t know what''s wrong."


    "You suspect he''s lying?" Hao Yansen asked in doubt.


    Moyun shook his head. "He didn''t seem to lie. He seemed to know Shangguan Xiaotian very well. Anyway, I know him. It''s more convenient for us to investigate him. It''s just a person of his status. How can I make him work for me? Before I was born, did your mother know that he would mistake me for shangguanxiaotian and like me? "

 Chapter 1401

    Of course, that''s a reason even fools don''t believe.


    And ye Nianzu is not the kind of person who is desperate for love.


    So there must be other reasons why Hao Yansen''s mother left such a test. What is the reason?


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen can''t understand.


    If they don''t understand, they can find out who ye Nianzu is. What do ye family want to do. At the same time, Moyun did not forget to continue to study the poison.


    Together with Gu Qinglun, she soon worked out an antidote.


    Mo Yun was very happy. "Gu Qinglun, you are so powerful. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t work out an antidote so quickly."


    Gu Qinglun said with a smile: "don''t praise me, it''s obviously you who are powerful. I just did a little help. In front of you, I feel that I have read all my books for more than ten years. But you promised to help me study the antidote of black Datura. Don''t forget. "


    "I''ve promised you, I won''t forget."


    After finding out the antidote, Mo Yun took it to find Hao Yansen. It happened that Hao Yansen wasn''t there, and Mo Yun also met Hao Laozi.


    ¡±Grandpa, the antidote has been studied! " The old man also knew what they were doing, so when he saw him, Moyun was happy to tell him the good news.


    Old Hao had an accident. "Oh, really?"


    "Well! Look. " Moyun showed him the antidote and said with a smile, "I''ve tried it. It''s OK, so I''m not afraid to take that medicine."


    "Isn''t it hard to study? How could it be so easy to study?" Old Hao asked in doubt.


    "It''s really hard to study, but I''ve learned the yaowangdian, and with Gu Qinglun''s help, it''s a lot easier."


    "Ha ha ha, OK. You are really good! " Mr. Hao praised her happily and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Mentioning this, Moyun was silent for a moment. She asked the old man, "Grandpa, what do you think we should do?"


    "I think?"


    "Well. Your experience is richer than ours, and you can see things better than us. So I''d like to hear from you. " Moyun said sincerely.


    "Grandpa suggested that you should find the test left by Arsene''s mother. Don''t you blame me?"


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t blame you, but thank you very much."


    Because if it wasn''t for him, the tragedy of last life would have happened again.


    Hao Yansen''s mother is a cold killer. In those years, she left such a test for Hao Yansen''s good. But she''s gone again. Even if Moyun wants to influence her or make her change her mind, he can''t.


    So the test she left behind became the death rule, and she had to finish it, or there would be the possibility of death at any time. Even if in this life, she and Hao Yansen get rid of all difficulties together. If these tests are not completed, she will also be in danger.


    No matter what the old man thought, he always let her avoid the inevitable tragedy.


    Seeing that her mind is not fake, old Hao likes her and appreciates her even more.


    "Well, Grandpa will tell you the truth." He nodded, "Xiao Yun, although grandpa likes you, he doesn''t object to you being together. But Arsene has a lot of responsibilities and a lot of things on his body. He can get everything, and he has to sacrifice everything. So you want to be fair with him. It''s hard. It''s hard. "

 Chapter 1402

    Moyun nodded: "I know, so I never agreed to marry him. I know if I marry him, he will lose a lot... "


    In ancient times, a lot of kings who could have been tyrants were because of the loss of women.


    Moyun doesn''t think how lucky she is, nor dare to think that she is special. If she marries Hao Yansen, she will be able to get through all difficulties with him.


    In her last life, she died quietly. She didn''t dare to look down on Hao Yansen''s mother.


    A woman who can become the world''s number one killer is definitely a brave, resourceful and cold woman.


    What''s more, when she''s dead, the rules she sets are even more ruthless.


    If she really died, Hao Yansen would Follow me.


    She didn''t dare to bet on the outcome.


    "Grandpa, please tell me what I should do. As long as there is a way to solve these problems, I can do it. " Mojun asked sincerely.


    Old Hao''s eyes were full of admiration.


    "Arsene''s vision is right. He is right to choose you.


    You are really a special girl. You are not dissatisfied with not being able to marry him in a fair and aboveboard way, nor do you shrink back from seeing so many difficulties.


    Instead of putting all hope on Arsene, he was trying his best. If a child like you misses it, he will regret it all his life. "


    "Grandpa, I''m not as good as you said." "You think I''m good because you''re better," Moyun said with a embarrassed smile. You are so good, how can I not do well enough. "


    "Hahahaha, it''s Arsene who is good enough. Grandpa is still selfish. I''m not that good. "


    "No, Grandpa, you are very kind. Your kindness is different from that of Hao Yansen. You are all thinking about our future. I''m not so unknowable, and I understand your pain. I even thank you very much. You really made a lot of concessions for me. Thank you very much for your step-by-step guidance and giving me the opportunity to work hard. "


    "That''s enough with you. You can understand grandpa''s pains, so I don''t mind being the villain.


    You don''t want to know what to do? Grandpa''s suggestion is to follow the request of Arsene''s mother. The prestige she left behind has been a source of fear for the family. Even if she left, there was still power.


    Although her power is not huge, it is enough to make everyone dare not look down on it. As long as you can get the influence she left behind, no one will dare to target you in the future.


    Moreover, the whole Hao family owes her a favor and promises to grant her a request. Now this human relationship can be applied to you, as long as you pass her test, no one will really object to you.


    Moreover, this is also an improvement of your ability. As long as you finish well, you will be able to see the moon


    Mo Yun immediately recognized the point, "I will get her power?"


    Old Hao nodded, "yes, you can take over her power after passing all the tests."


    It turns out that Hao Yansen''s mother is so hard-working.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to do anything with her. I just want to be fair and honest with Hao Yansen. I will finish her test. No one can stop it. Hao Yansen can''t either, and I won''t let you down! " Moyun solemnly promised, in a tone of unprecedented firmness.

 Chapter 1403

    Mr. Hao was shocked. "Do you have a clear idea? If you fail, do you know the consequences? "


    Moyun nodded, "I know. If I fail, or leave him Or die. "


    "But you can''t bear any kind of result."


    "But if I don''t, it''s the same result. I accepted, but there is still hope. I am sure I will succeed. "


    "What if it fails?" Old Hao asked uneasily, "can you really bear that result? You don''t accept it. At least you can be together. It''s just hard to get married. "


    "Grandpa, I didn''t accept it to marry him. What I ask is not to marry him, what I ask is only to be fair all my life. " Moyun''s answer is word for word.


    No one knows how eager she is to be fair with him. No one can stop her.


    She didn''t want to see them like this all her life, which made everyone feel that she was not worthy of Harrison, and that everyone didn''t look up to them.


    If she wants to shut everyone up, she can''t stand up to them.


    What she wants is a complete love. What she wants is that Hao Yansen can be more relaxed and don''t have to bear so much criticism.


    Anyway, she wants to be the only woman who can match him!


    Moyun can''t explain her thoughts either. Maybe only the woman who loves deeply and wants to possess completely will understand her recklessness.


    "Good!" Old Hao called out, "since you have made a decision, I won''t advise you. Grandpa also believes that you will do it. "


    "Thank you Grandpa." Mo Yun smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''ll explain this to Hao Yansen. Don''t worry. I''m willing to do it. I won''t let him misunderstand anything."


    "But he heard it all." Old Hao smiled helplessly.


    Mo Yun was surprised. She suddenly turned around and saw Hao Yansen standing at the door.


    He didn''t know how long he had been standing there, because he was carrying the light on his back and Moyun couldn''t see his face clearly. But she could feel his silence at the moment.


    Moyun was a little uneasy.


    She promised him that she would not take the poison if he didn''t agree. Now she decided to take it again. I don''t know how angry he should be.


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed and asked in a low voice, "do you hear that?"


    Hao Yansen stared at her without answering.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good." Moyun''s sad apology.


    She is not good enough, so I let him down again and again. If she was born well, experienced innocence and everything was good, she would not have to worry about him all the time.


    But Moyun didn''t feel inferior and didn''t want to give up.


    What''s the matter with nothing? She will work hard, even if there are many difficulties, as long as he is still around.


    "I''m the one who''s not good." Hao Yansen suddenly came to her and began to talk in a low voice.


    Moyun looks up in surprise. What is he talking about?


    The man quickly came to her, he squatted down, looked up at her deeply, "it''s me that makes you sacrifice yourself again and again, it''s me that''s not good enough to give you everything you want."


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, and there seemed to be suspicious tears in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" she said with a disguised smile? What, are you saying the opposite? In fact, you can blame me directly. It doesn''t matter. "


    "Who says I''ll blame you?"

 Chapter 1404

    Asked Hao Yansen in an honest tone.


    Moyun was surprised again. "Don''t you blame me for making such a decision? I have promised you that I can only get your permission, but now that I have made my own decision, you are not angry? "


    "Whatever your decision is, I will support it." Hao Yansen said with a light hook.


    Moyun''s smile is more brilliant this time. "So you really don''t blame me?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen also smiled and nodded.


    Unexpectedly, it was so easy to get his support. Moyun was very happy. "Well, let''s start to do it right away! Shall I start directly, or shall we do something first? "


    "Get the family together, tell them about it, and then start again." Suggested by Hao Yansen.


    "You are right, so do it. Grandpa, what do you think? " Moyun asked old Hao.


    Hao''s eyes twinkled and said, "no problem with Arsene''s proposal..."


    The problem is his attitude.


    "Since there''s no problem, do it!" Mo Yun''s final conclusion is that he doesn''t doubt anything.


    After all, she has developed antidotes. Anyway, there is no danger of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Do what you say.


    Mr. Hao quickly called the family together for a meeting.


    In the grand and majestic conference hall, a lot of people came soon. Hao Jiayou, everyone with status has come.


    They are all curious about what the old man came to them for.


    But when they came and saw that Moyun was also present, they didn''t have a good face.


    This woman is so cheeky!


    Her toes are not worthy of their future master, and all people are against them. How can she fall down and stay here.


    Does she have no self-knowledge at all?


    Or for the sake of prosperity, nothing?


    This kind of woman is shameless.


    "How about your son, Miss Luo?" Some people can''t help asking Moyun sarcastically. Moyun replied politely, "he''s resting, and he''s fine."


    "Is it? I think your son looks good. Who is his father? Do we know each other? " The man continued to ask sarcastically.


    Moyun didn''t answer this time, but his face didn''t change.


    That''s a lot of sarcasm.


    It''s not her fault that she gave birth to a son unmarried, nor is it her child''s fault. She should not be ashamed and shameless because of this.


    "I will be the father of the child." Hao Yansen suddenly came to the low mouth.


    Moyun''s heart quivered.


    The man''s face turned ugly when he saw Hao Yansen saying that. He didn''t dare to laugh at Hao Yansen, but he felt very uncomfortable when he was choked.


    Fortunately, Hao Zaiye came out to help him out. "How can you say that, Arsene? You and Miss Luo are not married. You don''t respect others when you say that. After all, that child has his own father. Maybe he just wants his own father. "


    "My child has no other father!" Mo Yun can''t help contradicting subconsciously.


    No matter who that man is, he is definitely not the father of her children!


    Her children don''t have such a father!


    Hao Zaiye laughed and said, "Miss Luo''s words are funny. Your child doesn''t have a father. Does it just pop out of the stone? You can''t have children on your own. "


    "Uncle, what I said just now is very clear. I am the father of the child." Hao Yansen is cold and light, not angry with the emphasis of Ziwei.

 Chapter 1405

    His tone was firm, without any reluctance or intention. He is firmly convinced that he is the father of the child, but also from the heart.


    Hao Zaiye''s cheek muscles shake a little, and the skin laughs, but the meat doesn''t smile. "Ha ha, Assen, do you like being a father so much? That child is not my Hao family''s kind... "


    "What are you talking about?" Hao Yansen suddenly stares at him fiercely. The dark and cold light in his eyes is like the gaze of death in the dark.


    At the moment when Hao Zaiye looked at him, his whole body suddenly froze, it seemed that his blood was frozen, and an invisible fear deeply covered him, making him speechless.


    "Arsene, my father is also kind. After all, you and Miss Luo can''t get married!" Hao Junan comes to the rescue.


    Other people also persuaded: "asan, Junan is right. We are also for you. Miss Luo is not qualified to marry you at all. Even if you don''t marry without her, the family rules are not allowed. You can''t get everyone''s support and consent. "


    "Who says you can''t get it?" Hao Yansen''s mouth curved slightly. He glanced at everyone and announced, "I''m calling you today to announce something. I don''t know if you have a good memory. Do you remember all the things that happened more than 20 years ago? "


    His words are a little confusing. How can they be traced back to more than 20 years ago?


    "What do you mean, Arsene?"


    "Yes, what do you want to say?"


    "Sit down and speak slowly." After Hao Yansen finished speaking, he took the lead in sitting down, and Moyun followed him.


    The others sat down in their own minds, waiting to see what he was going to do.


    Hao Yansen didn''t talk nonsense either. He directly asked, "everyone, at least half of you have met my mother?"


    "Yanji? Of course, we''ve all met her, Arsene. What do you say about your mother? "


    Hao Yansen takes a look at Hao''s career and hooks his lips. "Then you are very clear about my mother''s identity and her ability?"


    It''s not bullshit!


    Yanji is the first female killer in the world. Her reputation still exists. Let alone her means, they have all seen it.


    In a word, that woman is not like a woman at all. She is more terrible than a beast!


    "What I want to remind you today is about my mother''s saving you more than 20 years ago. In order to deal with Hao men, Heilong group, the terrorist organization in the black triangle, conspired to kidnap all the people of Hao family and threatened to kill you all. In time of crisis, my mother saved everyone, didn''t she? " Hao Yansen asked softly.


    He didn''t elaborate on the process and details, but all people''s memories were ticked.


    The nightmares of each of them are the dark experiences that are haunting just to think about.


    They remember very clearly that they were all taken in a rude way and then imprisoned in a dark place, where nothing could be seen.


    They were held for several days, without water, without any food, and with the possibility of death at any time.


    Hao school sent many people to save them, but they couldn''t find anyone. Yanji tried to find them. And because they were under heavy custody, in order not to scare the snake, Yanji came alone to save them, and was seriously injured.


    It was she who risked her life to save them.

 Chapter 1406

    So they all appreciated her.


    However, Yanji is not polite to them either. She directly asks them to make a promise and unconditionally promise her a condition. At that time, they agreed because of human feelings, and also because of Yanji''s majesty.


    Yanji saved their lives, and put forward such a request. If they don''t agree, she will send someone to the West!


    But then Yanji died, and they forgot about it, thinking that they would never fulfill their promises in this life.


    Now I suddenly heard that it was mentioned by Hao Yansen. Everyone was surprised.


    What does he say and do about it? Do they have to promise him anything unconditionally?


    "Assen, you don''t want us to promise you unconditionally to marry Luo Yun?" Hao subconsciously asked, "we really owe your mother a favor, but we owe her."


    It''s not you.


    So they won''t promise Hao Yansen anything because they owe Yanji.


    "Uncle is right. I really want you to promise me something, and it''s really related to my marriage with Luo Yun." Hao Yansen admitted directly.


    Hao Zaiye chuckled out, "but I said just now, what we owe is your mother''s affection. Arsene, I don''t think your mother wants you to marry a woman who doesn''t deserve you, do you


    Others nodded.


    "Arsene, your mother saved our lives. We always appreciate her. If it''s her request, we will certainly agree, but if it''s yours, it won''t work. " There was an elder who said it with great emphasis.


    "But that''s what my mother asked." Hao Yansen suddenly said it.


    All of them were shocked. What was he talking about?


    He''s kidding!


    Yanji has been dead for more than 20 years. At that time, Hao Yansen was still a baby. How could Yanji agree to marry Luo Yun?


    Did her ghost come back to agree?


    "Arsene, are you kidding? How could your mother make such a request? If you want to find an excuse, you have to find a reasonable one! " Hao Zaiye said funnily.


    In the face of everyone''s doubt, Hao Yansen looks the same, very calm.


    "Is it my mother''s request? The old man will tell you. I think you will believe what he said. " After Hao Yansen finished, he took a look at Shang Shi and asked the old man to come over


    "Yes!" Shang Shi turns around and leaves, and soon invites Mr. Hao.


    In this period of time, everyone''s mind has changed thousands of times.


    What medicine does Hao Yansen sell in their gourd?


    When old Hao arrived, he said directly, "I think you should all remember what he promised his mother. If anyone forgets, raise your hand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    No one there raised his hand. Who dare to forget that.


    They have no cheek to forget.


    Hao said with satisfaction, "since I can remember everything. Although Arsene''s mother is dead, I think you should also keep your promise. As it happens, Yanji left a last wish, which can be announced to you now. "


    "What will it be?" Everyone was immediately curious.


    Old Hao took out the safe and opened it. He took out the envelope and handed it to them.


    "The content is in it. You can read it yourself."


    Hao Zaiye was the first one to take over the envelope. He quickly browsed the contents of the envelope and was very surprised

 Chapter 1407

    Yanji has left such a test


    At the same time, he understood everything.


    Do they want Luo Yun to accept all the tests? As long as she passes, they have to promise her to marry into the Hao family, and no longer oppose it?


    Not only does he think so, but so do others.


    But the question is, how can Luoyun, a woman, pass these tests?


    What''s more, who are the names of the two people covered up?


    In order not to disclose the specific content of the test, the names of Ye Fengyi and Golden Snake have been removed.


    So even if they knew that Moyun was being tested, they couldn''t stop him. Because they had no idea who she was looking for.


    "Old man, is this true?" Someone asked in surprise.


    Old Hao nodded and said majestically, "it''s true! I saw with my own eyes that Arsene''s mother had left the test. And it''s her handwriting, and you can identify it. "


    In fact, there is no need to identify. They all know Yanji''s character.


    Her words are so strong that even men can hardly write them.


    Besides, the old man has confirmed it himself, how can there be any fake.


    "So father, what do you want us to do?" Hao Zaiye asked tentatively, "is it for us to make an exception and promise Miss Luo to marry Arsene when she has passed all the tests?"


    Old Hao smiled and said, "why make an exception. If she can complete these tests, it will prove that she is devoted enough to ASON. If she passes the test, her ability will be proved. And you will agree with their marriage according to Yanji''s order. She has met three of the five conditions for Hao''s wife selection. Her appearance was not bad, and she managed to count four. Isn''t it better to have a son? "


    "But she is not innocent. She has a son!" Some people can''t help blurting out, but they regret it.


    Because he''s so afraid that Harrison hates him!


    Hao Zaiye is proud of himself. If you have a fool to be the first bird, you can do it.


    "Uncle, ah Kun''s statement is not wrong. Miss Luo does It''s not clear. " Hao Zaiye sighed.


    They all said that Moyun was not innocent.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes have been cold for a long time, and his breath is a little dark.


    But he still said, "there are no rules in the five rules. Is it enough to meet five conditions? "


    "Uncle, there are hundreds of criteria for our Hao family to choose a wife. These five are just the most important ones. "


    "Well, according to hundreds of rules, my grandson doesn''t want to marry any more?! How can there be such a perfect woman in the world? Are you trying to kill my grandson


    "Uncle, I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean then?" Old Hao stared at him coldly, not angry at himself. "For many years, our Hao family has not strictly followed the hundreds of requirements to choose a wife. As long as these five conditions are satisfied. Now you have told me to meet hundreds of rules. I think you have a bad heart! "


    Old man Hao''s last words were very sharp, which made Hao almost weak in his work.


    "Uncle, I''m wrong! I really don''t mean that. Of course, Arsene''s wife only needs to meet those five conditions. I just thought that for the sake of Arsene. " Hao Zaiye quickly apologized sincerely.

 Chapter 1408

    He dare not annoy the old man, who is still the leader of the Hao clan.


    If you annoy him, don''t try to have good fruit.


    "And you? What do you think? " Old Hao stared at the others and asked, "if you also think you must choose according to all the requirements, OK. We should be strict with each other. There are a lot of requirements in the family rules for men to marry. But I think you''ve forgotten all these years. You haven''t paid attention to the clan rules, but it''s not enough for us. "


    "Don, how can we think that. It''s natural for Assen to marry according to the old rules. Don''t be so strict. After all, there is no such perfect woman. "


    "Yes, we think so, old man."


    No one dared to contradict each other.


    Who dare them?!


    Hao''s development to today, a lot of rules have long been abandoned. If they remain unchanged, they will all succumb to death.


    What''s more, who hasn''t broken one or two rules?


    If they dare to kill Harrison with rules, the old man will kill them with rules.


    And they don''t want to be bound by the rules.


    Also, the old man made it clear that he was using power to suppress them. Naturally, they chose to cooperate well!


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that her grandfather was faking the public and benefiting the private for her.


    He''s obviously biased But she likes it.


    "Since we all think it''s OK to only follow those five conditions, from now on, Luoyun will also be tested. When she passes the test, she will directly marry them!" Old Hao made a final decision.


    Although others are unwilling in their hearts, they are not against it.


    At the same time, they were lucky enough to think that Luo Yun would not be able to complete the test left by Yanji.


    Yanji loves her son so much, and she is such a cold-blooded and merciless woman.


    Since she has set this test, it means that she will never let go of water or allow Hao Yansen to marry a woman who is not worthy of him.


    And when she is dead, the rules are even more dead. There will be no more changes. The people she arranges will only follow her requirements to the end.


    Even Hao Yansen can''t interfere too much, or even cheat. The people arranged by Yanji will not admit it.


    Therefore, this test must be very difficult. Luo Yun''s woman may not be able to complete it. If she doesn''t leave Harrison then, she will die.


    Luo Yun is dead. Hao Yansen must be heartbroken, right?


    Maybe it will never recover


    When Hao Zaiye thought of these things, he was excited and full of expectation.


    That''s great!


    His chance came, and he didn''t have to do anything. Just wait for Luoyun''s test to fail, and then everything is theirs!


    The old man has no blood except for Hao Yansen. As long as Hao Yansen can''t inherit Hao men, it''s his turn to inherit according to blood relationship.


    Then he can get everything without a single soldier!


    Ha ha ha ha, this time it''s really God''s help!


    Hao''s attitude changed in an instant after brain mending. He said positively: "uncle, you can rest assured! As long as Luoyun passes the test, we will not oppose her marrying into our Hao family. But the premise is that I hope she can really pass the test of her own ability. Otherwise, if she has no ability, she will marry Arsene. Isn''t that harmful to him? "

 Chapter 1409

    Others were puzzled when they saw him say that.


    He is not the most against them, how suddenly changed his attitude.


    However, on second thought, if you only rely on Luo Yun''s ability to pass the test, you may not be able to go to the blue sky. So in the end, she either died in Yanji''s hands or gave up on her own initiative.


    Anyway, the ending must be like this


    After thinking about it, everyone agreed to this method. As long as she can pass the test, they agreed to marry Hao Yansen.


    Their thoughts and thoughts can be seen at a glance.


    "Well," she said fearlessly, "I''ll pass the test on my own, and I hope you don''t break your promise."


    "How can we break our promise? It''s you. Don''t forget your words. You have to pass the test by yourself." Hao Zaiye sneered at her.


    Moyun also smiled, "of course. You don''t have to worry. I don''t think the people arranged by Mrs. Yanji will let me pass the test. "


    "You''re right, so can you take the poison now?" Hao asks directly about his career, and there is a bottle of pills in the box.


    Originally there was only one, and even Mo Yun took it to study.


    However, in order to take this test seriously, Moyun has developed some new ones. The pills she made are the same as those left by Yanji, so she is not afraid of their identification.


    Moyun said nothing, took out a pill and took it directly.


    Seeing how refreshing she was, everyone was stunned, and even suspected that the pills were fake, otherwise how could she be so refreshing.


    After all, it''s poison!


    But as soon as Mo Yun took it, he felt uncomfortable. Especially on the cheek, it''s very hot.


    Moyun knew that the medicine was poisonous, but he really didn''t know that the effect would be like this


    And why can be facial ache?


    Moyun felt his face and saw something wrong in other people''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Your face... " Hao Yansen suddenly grabbed her shoulder, shocked and asked unbelievably. At the same time, there was deep unease and fear in his eyes.


    Moyun was also uneasy. "What happened to my face?"


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer. As soon as he pressed her in his arms, he told Shang Shi sharply, "call the doctor, and call white wave at once!"


    "Yes!" Shang Shi quickly turns around and leaves.


    Moyun looked up and tried to calm himself. "What''s wrong with my face?"


    "Don''t talk, you''ll be fine! I shouldn''t have agreed, I shouldn''t have agreed... " Hao Yansen is very remorseful. He speaks a little incoherently.


    He thought it would take a year for the medicine to work. He thought that Moyun had developed an antidote, so it doesn''t matter if she took it now.


    Anyway, he will eat with her. He won''t let her take risks alone.


    But now the drug suddenly works, and he knows his idea is naive.


    What should he do if something goes wrong suddenly?


    Hao Yansen didn''t dare to think about the consequences at all. He took Mo Yun and walked away with a gloomy look. No one dared to say anything at this time.


    His uneasiness was so obvious, and at this time Moyun felt no discomfort, but calmed down.


    She held his neck to comfort him: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I know the medicine is not lethal at the moment. "


    Hao Yansen pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He immediately put her down and looked for her.

 Chapter 1410

    "What are you looking for?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    "What about the antidote? You take it quickly, and take the antidote now! " Hao Yansen said to her almost by order.


    "I''m fine. You really don''t have to worry." Mo Yun comforts him, but Hao Yansen is still nervous.


    "I''ll take antidote if I''m ok! This test doesn''t need to be continued. Take the antidote right away! Where is the antidote? " Hao Yansen continued to ask.


    "The antidote is not on me. Tell me first. What''s wrong with me?" Moyun grabbed his hand and asked, "I''m disfigured?"


    Otherwise, how could he be so nervous.


    Looking at Mo Yun''s face, Hao Yansen''s eyes were full of affection. "No matter what you look like, I won''t care."


    Mo Yun''s eyes flickered, "so I''m really disfigured?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Hao Yansen didn''t answer, but her eyes were more complicated and painful.


    Moyun was calm. She took out her mobile phone and opened the camera. Soon she saw her face.


    Then she saw what she was like at a glance.


    She had a pink birthmark like mark on her white and flawless face. The mark is just under the right eye, long and oblique.


    It was as if she had made up her right eye with a ghostly look.


    To be honest, this mark is either ugly or striking and weird. Even when she opened her lower eyelids, she could see that some of her eyes were red.


    Well, in fact, with this mark, her appearance is indeed discounted.


    It''s a real eyesore.


    But Moyun had no fear or tension. She said to Hao Yansen, "don''t worry, it''s just another mark. I''m in good health."


    "Just one more mark?!" Hao Yansen was very angry and self reproached. "I shouldn''t have allowed you to take risks!"


    "Don''t worry, I can take antidotes to show you. If it''s OK, I''ll take the same medicine again. " Moyun grabbed his hand and smiled, "let''s go and experiment to see if the antidote will work."


    Hao Yansen was dragged away by her, and he was eager to know if it would help if she took the antidote.


    Soon Mo Yun got the antidote and the old man came.


    He asked her to take the medicine as urgently as Hao Yansen did. After Mo Yun took it, the pink mark on his face soon disappeared.


    When Bai Lang came, Hao Yansen asked him to give Mo Yun a thorough physical examination.


    Bai Lang finally determined that Moyun was in good health.


    Moyun said with a smile, "look, I said it''s OK. You don''t have to worry either. "


    "But what about the red mark?" Hao Laozi asked doubtfully, "is there such an effect in the drug effect?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see this effect when I studied. But maybe it''s just a kind of mark, or how can the people arranged by my wife know that I''m taking poison? It must be through this mark that they judge whether I have taken the medicine or not. " Mo Jun''s analysis.


    After everyone''s thinking, they found her idea very reasonable.


    However, Hao Yansen didn''t dare to take risks. He specially asked someone to take the poison for research. After several days of observation, it was determined that the person had a red mark and nothing to do with his body, so he was relieved.


    He reluctantly agreed to let Moyun take the poison again.


    He was going to take it, but they opposed it.

 Chapter 1411

    He took the poison, and there would be a mark on his face. I know what happened to him.


    What if Yanji''s men kill Moyun in a rage?


    So he''d better not take it.


    Hao Yansen is very angry and feels stuffy.


    Clearly, he made a decision to take poison with Moyun and die together.


    How can I think of this medicine with this effect? He can''t eat it even if he wants to eat it.


    However, Hao Yansen seriously promised Mo Yun, "although I can''t take it together, no matter what happens to you, I won''t leave you. If anything happens to you, I will go with you. "


    Moyun nodded, "well, I know! You don''t have to say, I know that. "


    "I mean it." Hao Yansen is afraid that she has no sense of security, and continues to promise, "no matter what you look like, I will not mind, and my feelings for you will not change!"


    "Well, I know that!" Moyun nodded easily.


    On the contrary, Hao Yansen felt that she was perfunctory and comforting him, "do you really know? I''m serious... "


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "I''m serious, too. You can rest assured that I have more confidence in your feelings for me than you. Even if you dislike me, it''s useless. Anyway, I''ll depend on you all my life. You can''t get rid of me. "


    Hearing this, Hao Yansen was relieved to laugh.


    But the next second he felt guilty again. "I always make you feel wronged. Don''t you think I''m useless as a man?"


    "I have nothing. I used to be very disgraceful and totally unworthy of you. Don''t you think I''m useless?"


    Hao Yansen frowned. "How can you be useless? You are the best in my heart!"


    "In my heart, you are the best!" "And you''re really good. You''ve been protecting me and helping me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have lived to this day. The only obstacle between us is the door, which you can''t control. Besides, you can give up your family for me. You are not afraid to give up. I want to take this road myself. I don''t care about you at all. On the contrary, I always make trouble for you and make you opposed by the whole family. It''s me who''s involved you. "


    Without her, he would marry a very good and perfect woman.


    He''ll go with the wind and water, and he won''t have to bear it at all.


    So she, who is too ordinary and humble, is the stumbling block on his way forward.


    But she is also selfish.


    Even if she doesn''t deserve Harrison, she won''t give up on him. Such a man, no one wants her to let go!


    "Hao Yansen, wait for me for a while, I will catch up with you soon, marry you openly, and don''t give you any more trouble. So you have to wait for me, OK? " Moyun grabbed his hand and asked.


    Hao Yansen was slightly shocked, and then he smiled funny and gentle. His eyes and eyebrows were full of warm affection. "I don''t want anyone but you to say anything stupid in my life."


    "Even if I''m bad, I''m ugly?" Asked Moyun deliberately.


    "You''re not bad or ugly. In my heart, no matter what you look like, you are the best. " Hao Yansen said every word affectionately.


    Moyun suddenly cried out happily, "how can you treat me so well? Why do you think so? I didn''t do anything. Why am I? "

 Chapter 1412

    She''s real. She feels like she''s dreaming every time.


    Hao Yansen put his arms around her body and said, "why you? Don''t you know?"


    Moyun blinked. "Where do I know?"


    "Who had to be my fiancee when he first saw me?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Really, now think about it, she was really tough. How did she do it?


    But Moyun won''t regret being so active. She will only be more active again!


    "That''s why you think I am?" Moyun asked with a smile.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Of course, it''s not enough, but you went to me and said that if you don''t love me and would rather die in this life, I was moved by you."


    "Don''t you dislike my initiative?" Don''t all men hate active women?


    Hao Yansen said with a smile: "it''s someone else I hate, but it happens to be you, it''s you."


    It''s destined to be you, so how can he be disgusted, but even worse.


    Men hate women who take the initiative, but they also fall for women who care.


    And she is the woman that he can''t hate and can''t help caring at a glance


    Mo Yun said happily with his chest, "so do I. It must be you. I''m glad it happened to be you. "


    "Me too..." Hao Yansen holds her and smiles contentedly.


    They really feel that they are too happy because they want to inform the whole world of each other''s presence.


    Even if Mo Yun is now destroyed, it will not affect their happiness.


    Mo Yun didn ''t even care about her image. She was a birthmark on her face.


    When Xiao Ping''an saw her like this, she was shocked.


    Little guy didn''t know what happened to her. He thought she was beaten or sick. He cried at the first sight.


    Moyun was frightened by him. "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Did your mother scare you? "


    "Mom, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The little guy held her tightly and asked sadly.


    Seeing him so nervous, Moyun felt very warm.


    She comforted him and said, "mom is OK. This is her birthmark. Do you know what it is?"


    The little guy looked at her as if he understood something, but he seemed to understand something.


    Maybe mom wasn''t sick or hurt.


    It took Mo Yun some time to explain the meaning of birthmark to him, and then Xiao Ping''an''s mood was stabilized. But he''s not a three-year-old either!


    "Mom didn''t have one before." He said doubtfully, thinking that Moyun was deceiving him.


    Isn''t birthmark born?


    Why didn''t mom have it before, now?


    "The baby is so smart. I know that my mother didn''t have it before and shouldn''t have it now, right?"


    "Well!" The little guy nodded heavily.


    Mo Jun explained with a smile: "because my mother used to make up, I can''t see it when I make up. Now mom doesn''t want to make up, so she can see. But don''t worry. My mother will go to the hospital to get rid of the birthmark. Then my face will be gone. "


    "When will you go?" I''m looking forward to it.


    "A year later, the doctor is still trying to find a way. Then there will be a way."


    "Well." Xiaoping nodded, and finally believed her words, and no longer worried about anything.


    However, Moyun regrets how lucky he is.

 Chapter 1413

    Coax the big one, and now coax the small one.


    But how do you feel that the big one is more difficult to coax than the small one?


    Although coax good small safe, but small fellow still sticks to her not to let go. He subconsciously worried about her, afraid of her accident.


    Moyun just took a day off to take him to the amusement park.


    I''m glad to know that I can go to the amusement park.


    He has been in poor health, always staying at home and playing by himself, and is not allowed to go out, and even no children play with him.


    So he wanted to go out.


    When Moyun said he was going to take him out, his eyes were shining, and he could hardly look forward to it. It''s like he''s about to get the world.


    Seeing his expectation, how can Moyun let him down.


    Fortunately, after careful conditioning during this period of time, Xiaoping''s health is much better, and you can go out to play.


    But to be on the safe side, Moyun brought him a lot of potions. In case of an emergency, he can be rescued.


    Knowing that they are going out to play, Hao Yansen volunteered to be a chaperone. Xiao Ping''an likes Hao Yansen more and more. In his heart, he can''t help but think of him as his father.


    The little guy didn''t have a mother or a father before. Later he had a mother. He was so happy and satisfied.


    But he found himself longing for a father


    Hao Yansen''s appearance made him look forward to his father. Hao Yansen was kind to him again, giving him a father like warmth and security.


    He secretly thought that he was his father.


    Now mom and dad have to accompany him to the amusement park to play. Xiao Ping''an is not happy.


    He also personally ran to choose the clothes to go out today, and dressed himself as super handsome and cute.


    Seeing the beautiful clothes he matched, Moyun praised him all the time. "Baby, your eyes are so good. It''s lovely to wear it!"


    The little guy is wearing a one-piece dark blue dress, with short sleeves on the top, long pants on the bottom, a dark blue hat on the back, a cartoon bag with the same dark blue color on the back, and his pink and white face. It''s really cute!


    Seeing him like this, don''t say that Moyun is fascinated by him. Even Hao Yansen praised him as handsome and lovely.


    When old Hao saw him, he liked him even more. He could not call all kinds of babies.


    Knowing that they are going to play in the amusement park, the old man specially sent a photographer to follow them and specially take their photos, especially those of Xiaoping.


    "Make sure you take more pictures for the baby, and bring them back to me!" The old man told me earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll shoot a lot of pictures. I won''t let you down." The photographer assured with a smile.


    Moyun felt that the old man was exaggerating, but she didn''t refuse his kindness for his serious arrangement and expectation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, after preparing for a talk, Moyun and them went out.


    Today, they are all wearing casual clothes. It''s also their first time to go to the amusement park together, so they are looking forward to it.


    Everyone was very excited along the way. Xiao Ping''an was curious about everything. Mo Yun also explained everything to him.


    Today, they are going to the parent-child amusement park.


    This is a special amusement park with the theme of parents and children. All the entertainment items in it are suitable for children to play, while adults are only carers.

 Chapter 1414

    The amusement park is indoor, which can also avoid children''s exposure to the sun.


    Moyun also checked it on the Internet. It''s said that this amusement park is super fun. All the children like it very much. There are many interesting projects in it. Each project is full of childishness and fantasy.


    Moyun is looking forward to the visit and decides to bring Xiao Ping''an often.


    She really owes too much to the child.


    Even his existence is known to her, so for the rest of her life, she will redouble her efforts to be good to him.


    But Moyun and Xiao Ping''an are expecting a visit, but they are told they can''t play when they arrive.


    Just because the annals of peace are too small to meet the requirements!


    The parent-child amusement park requires children to be four years old before they can play. Xiao Ping''an is not four years old, but it''s fast, but he can''t enter even if he is one day short.


    Not only him, but also children under four can''t go in to play.


    When a little boy was told he couldn''t go in to play, he cried holding the railing wrongly. How his parents advised him, he was reluctant to go, a pair of eyes full of desire and envy inside.


    Seeing other children happily go in to play, he also wanted to go in.


    Xiaoping is also disappointed.


    But he didn''t complain or cry. Instead, he took Moyun''s neck to comfort her. "Mom, I''ll play later. I can not play today."


    Moyun was even more distressed to see him so sensible.


    She finally agreed to bring him to play, but let him down. Even he came to comfort her, the child, it was so heartbreaking.


    Moyun didn''t want to let him down either. He said to him, "baby, let''s go somewhere else. There are many other amusement parks, shall we go to play others first? "


    "Well, good." The little guy nodded knowingly.


    He knew that it was enough to have other games, but Moyun felt sorry. Because this amusement park is the biggest and the most fun.


    But I can''t play when I go in!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have it dealt with." Hao Yansen suddenly said to her.


    Moyun instantly understood what he wanted to do. "You are looking for accommodation? But I''m less than four years old. Will something happen when I go in to play? "


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips and said confidently, "what can happen? There''s not much difference between four and three years old, but it''s because I''m afraid something will happen. And we''ll see Xiaoping. It''s going to be OK. Even if there is something, we can bear all the responsibilities ourselves. There will be no problem. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t you want to take the kids in?"


    "Yes!" Moyun replied honestly. She admitted that she would like to take the privilege and take the children to play.


    Little Ping An is so pitiful. He is so big that he has no fun living.


    So as long as she can make him happy, she doesn''t mind going through the back door. Besides, it''s not a matter of harm.


    They didn''t let others know, let alone help other children who couldn''t play.


    They can guarantee the safety of children, but they can''t guarantee the safety of other children.


    So even if other children want to play, they don''t have the help of bad intentions.


    Hao Yansen soon got the privilege and finally brought them in.


    Once inside, the little guy''s state is obviously different.


    Don''t be too happy and energetic!

 Chapter 1415

    His eyes were immediately attracted by everything full of fairy tales, but many children and parents'' eyes were attracted by him.


    "Wow, how lovely this child is!"


    "It''s so cute."


    "How could there be such a lovely child?"


    For a moment, Xiao Ping''an had a lot of aunt powder. These young moms look at him with straight eyes.


    They have never seen such a lovely child. Even the children on TV are not as good-looking as him.


    And to see such a lovely child, their first reaction is to see his parents.


    The children are so lovely, and their parents must be very good-looking.


    The moment I saw Hao Yansen, these Auntie fans turned into fans again!


    What a handsome man!


    Especially his eyes and nose, perfect as if they were gods.


    God, how can there be such a handsome man in the world. Not only handsome, but also with great temperament. It''s just perfect!


    No, they feel dizzy!


    This is a big star, but they have never met him. When they grow up like this, they should remember.


    So it''s not a big star?


    Seeing the Rolex on Hao Yansen''s wrist, someone with insight knows that he is not a star. Because that watch can''t be bought with money


    It''s a limited edition watch decades ago. It''s an antique. Its collection value is very high. At present, it''s valued at tens of millions.


    Just at a glance, many people''s mind flashed a lot of ideas.


    At the same time, what they are looking forward to most is to see what their mother looks like, that is, what this man''s wife looks like.


    The children are so handsome and lovely, the husband is so handsome and rich, so the lucky lady must be very beautiful.


    I think it''s all beautiful.


    Because the park is indoor and the light is dim, they didn''t see Moyun at first.


    At this moment, they look past and are amazed at first sight.


    It''s really a beautiful woman with beautiful facial features and very clean and pure. But when I looked at her carefully, I found that there was a birthmark on her face!


    The pink birthmark under her right corner of the eye was not too obvious, it totally destroyed her appearance.


    It''s like a holy white flower, suddenly a touch of other miscellaneous colors.


    What could have been perfect was that a bit of noise ruined everything.


    So the woman who should have been a beautiful woman also fell into the ordinary in an instant. Fortunately, her temperament is very good, her figure is also very good, and she looks very beautiful.


    But she doesn''t deserve this man.


    For a while, many women were regretting for her. At the same time, I guess their relationship and don''t know whether their relationship is good or not.


    But soon they were slapped.


    Because they found that Hao Yansen was very good to Moyun, and his eyes seemed to be only her. When he talked with her, he was very gentle, giving a feeling that no one could get into it.


    But as soon as he glanced at them, he was cold and had no feelings.


    This man It seems terrible, not only that, but also to his wife.


    Sure enough, my husband is the best of others!


    No, no, even my son is the best of others!


    These young mothers are crying. Their children are already lovely. But they are not as lovely as others.


    Alas, a mother doesn''t think her son is ugly. Her child is not good-looking any more. She is also an ancestor!

 Chapter 1416

    So play your own game, don''t stare at other people''s husbands and children I''ll take good care of my one acre land.


    Too good is also a kind of lethality.


    When the lethality reaches a certain level, people can avoid it automatically.


    In a short time, they were clean and could also concentrate on playing with little Ping An.


    Xiao Ping''an is here for the first time.


    He had a good time playing everything, and his small face kept laughing. His laughter made Moyun feel very pleasant and precious. At the same time, he felt that the world had become a wonderful place.


    If she can make her children happy all the time, she is willing to give everything.


    But Moyun also thought of Xiaomo, her other child.


    Xiao Ping''an has been found, but what about Xiao Mo? Where is he?


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Yansen finds out that her mood is suddenly a little wrong. She is confused and concerned.


    Mo Yun hurriedly returned to his mind and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Are you tired? Is it boring? "


    After all, it''s all childish games played by children. He can only accompany them all the time. Maybe he will find it boring.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "how can it be boring? It''s very interesting."


    "Really?"


    "Well. In fact, this kind of place is my first time. And it''s the first time I''ve come with you. " As long as he is with her, no matter what he does, he will find it very interesting.


    Without her, he didn''t find it interesting to hold the world in his hand.


    Everything in the world should be shared with her to make sense.


    Moyun smiled, and suddenly she saw a little girl come to talk to her son!


    "Hello, my name is Tong Tong. What''s your name?" The little girl asked Xiao Ping''an innocently and did not hide her love for him.


    Xiao Ping likes to be accosted by girls for the first time, which is a bit muddled.


    But he did not panic, is calm answer, "small peace, hello."


    "Xiaoping''an, is that your mother?" The little girl seemed to disbelieve and pointed to Moyun.


    After all, Xiaoping is so beautiful, but his mother is not.


    Little Ping An seemed to hear something, nodded heavily, "yes, that''s my mother!"


    "Is that your father? Your father is so handsome! " A little girl of a few years old already knows how handsome she is.


    I don''t know how to answer this time.


    That''s not his father. It''s his uncle.


    But at this time, when I say uncle, I think something is wrong I can''t say.


    Xiaoping glanced at them and offered to say, "Mom, go there to play."


    He will not answer this question! He didn''t want other children to know that he didn''t have a father.


    Even though there are few things to understand, children are born to know that it''s hard to speak without parents. Because there are no parents, they are always precocious than others, and they know a lot of people without a teacher.


    The lack of kinship is accompanying them all the time, making them uneasy all the time. Just think about it, it''s very uncomfortable.


    So xiaoping''an is also like this. Even with his mother, he still feels uneasy.


    But no matter how well he hid, he was still a child. How could his mood escape Mo Yun''s eyes.


    Moyun''s heart ached.


    Hao Yansen suddenly squatted down and picked him up.


    Xiao Ping''an was surprised for a moment, and her face turned red. She seemed embarrassed.


    Hao Yansen smiled and stroked his head, then bowed to the little girl and said, "yes, I''m his father."

 Chapter 1417

    Then he left with the child in his arms.


    And the little girl, somehow, thought he was so handsome.


    Mo Yun and Xiao Ping''an were surprised, but they couldn''t react. They didn''t expect him to say that.


    Xiao Ping''an is even more confused. Why does uncle say it''s his father?


    He stared at Hao Yansen incomprehensibly, with expectation and uneasiness in his eyes.


    "I will be your father as long as you like." Hao Yansen saw his mind and stroked his little head lovingly.


    The little guy still didn''t understand him. He asked Moyun for help.


    Mo Yun looked at Hao Yansen again, and showed a firm and serious light in his eyes.


    Mo Yun immediately explained to Xiao Ping''an, "baby, mom will marry uncle later, and we will become a family, so you don''t mind, you can call him father. Because we will live together forever. "


    The little guy finally understood her meaning. Then he looked at Hao Yansen and suddenly called out, "Dad!"


    The sound of dad excited both Hao Yansen and Mo Yun.


    They didn''t expect him to shout so cheerfully.


    That means he doesn''t reject Harrison!


    Of course, Xiao Ping''an doesn''t exclude him. He wanted to call him father for a long time. I don''t know why. He likes this uncle very much. He feels very kind and safe with him every time.


    He always thought that was how Dad felt.


    Now he can finally call him father. He is very happy.


    "Dad!" Xiao Ping''an cried out happily, as if he had known Mo Yun as his mother.


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed the little guy''s head again. "Good son, good son!"


    Apart from that, he didn''t know how to express his inner joy. Moyun''s children, his children, are very happy that her children have become his children.


    "Baby, you are wonderful." Moyun also came forward to touch his head, and there was a moist light in his eyes.


    At this moment, she really felt that this child was Harrison''s.


    This feeling makes her want to cry happily.


    Hao Yansen suddenly took her hand and said gently, "let''s continue playing. Don''t let our son down today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mo Yun smiled happily, and Xiao Ping''an smiled embarrassed.


    At the same time, his smile is more naive and happy, because he has not only a mother, but also a father at last!


    Mom said that he has a brother, if you can find him, it would be better


    Xiao Ping''an is really very happy today. He has been playing crazily. Mo Yun and Hao Yansen have been with him all the time. In the amusement park, they left their happy laughter everywhere, and the photographer who followed them also recorded every happy moment.


    What they didn''t know was that someone in the dark had recorded everything.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a while, Ye Hong contacted Mo Yun again. This time she contacted Moyun to tell her good news that they have developed drugs that can treat HIV!


    "Have you worked it out?" Moyun was surprised.


    Ye Hong nodded, "well, it''s been studied! Miss Luo, it''s all your credit. We studied it according to your research method. I didn''t expect that it would be successful. You are so amazing. "


    Moyun had some doubts. She smiled and said, "it''s not my credit. I can''t work it out myself, so my method should be useless."

 Chapter 1418

    "How can it be? We just study it according to your method. If you don''t believe it, you can come and have a look. At present, we have tried it. This time, the medicine is really effective! "


    "Is it? Then I''ll go and have a look? "


    "I''ll pull you if you don''t come. Today, I''ll wait for you in the research institute!" Ye Hong said happily.


    "Good." After Moyun hung up, he told Hao Yansen about it, and then planned to see it in person.


    In fact, Hao Yansen also doubted, "how could they study it?"


    "I doubt it, but it may be true. I''ll see if it''s true. "


    "Well, be careful."


    "Good." Mo Yun soon left for the Research Institute, and Ye Hong came to meet her at the door.


    When she took her in, she was always excited about the research results. In addition to listening, Moyun said congratulations with a smile.


    Soon they arrived at the laboratory.


    Ye Hong showed her the medicine she had developed. "Miss Luo, this is the medicine we have developed. At present, it is called luokang No. 1. Luolai comes from your surname. This is also to thank you for providing us with the formula and research direction."


    "I don''t dare. I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to be so polite. Just call it another name. I can''t afford it." Moyun quickly refused.


    Ye Hong said with a smile, "don''t be modest, we can''t work out without you. The name is on everyone''s mind. I can''t make up my mind. And it''s already taken, and it''s not easy to change. If you really mind, you can change it later when you put it into the market. "


    "Thank you very much. Can I have a look at your research results? "


    "Of course." Ye Hong not only gave her the samples, but also gave her a lot of experimental equipment and research data.


    Mo Yun is not polite either. Carefully browse and experiment


    She really didn''t believe that they could work out the treatment in such a short time, but the results of the experiment surprised her. They seemed to work out it.


    This luokang 1 can kill the HIV virus, not even attack other healthy cells of the human body


    "Well, isn''t it true?" Ye Hong stared at her and asked with a smile.


    Her eyes are very big. When she looks at Moyun, they become bigger. It seems that the big ones will pop out of her eyes. It always gives people a feeling that they don''t care.


    Mo Yun''s face was still, "well, it seems that there is no problem at present. But if there are any side effects, I think we should continue to invest in the experiment for some time. "


    "Of course, we will be careful. Moreover, we have studied your formula. There must be no problem with your formula. Xiaoyu has been taking it for such a long time, and even has a miracle of recovery, so this research should have no problem. " Ye Hong confidently said that he seemed to trust Mo Yun.


    And their research is indeed based on her, which improves some places.


    But it''s not a very special improvement, but it can kill HIV


    "Miss ye, can I take some back to study?" Moyun asked her.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Luo. I''m afraid it''s difficult. Although you have provided us with the research direction, you are still not from our research institute. It is an exception that I can let you see the research results. If I let you take it, I will break the law. "

 Chapter 1419

    "I understand. I''m just saying that." Mo Yun didn''t care to laugh, but continued to look down at the information in his hand.


    She has a good memory and is familiar with these research methods, so she can basically remember what she has seen.


    Moyun quietly wrote down everything and soon left again.


    When she left, she met Ye Nianzu again. His car was parked at the gate of the Research Institute. It seemed that he was waiting for her.


    Ye Hong didn''t send Mo Yun out this time, but Mo Yun felt that it was Ye Hong who informed him.


    "Xiaotian." Seeing her, ye Nianzu got out of the car with a smile and came to her several steps. "I heard that you have come here, so I''ll stop by and have a look. I''m just free today. Can I treat you to dinner? "


    Moyun pretended to be curious and asked, "who did you hear that I was here?"


    "A friend. I just want to treat you to dinner. " Ye Nianzu looks forward to asking. It seems that if Moyun refuses him, he will be disappointed.


    Moyun said, "which friend? Mr. Ye, are you still following and investigating me? "


    "No! You misunderstood. " Ye Nianzu hurriedly explained, "in fact, you know Miss Ye. Last time I asked her about you, I asked her to pay attention to it for me. If I met you, I''d like to know. Just today we met, she told me you would come here, so I came to wait for you. "


    "I didn''t expect Miss ye to be so enthusiastic." Moyun smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, next time you want to see me, you can come to me directly. You don''t have to do this to avoid misunderstanding."


    "Good." Ye Nianzu clenched his lips. "Then I''m looking for you. Will you promise to see me?"


    "As long as I can see you, of course I will."


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner now. Would you please me?"


    "Well, it''s like having dinner with friends." But I have my own car. You can lead the way ahead


    Ye Nianzu looked at the car not far away, and also saw two men in the car, namely Jiang Wu and Lin Feng.


    He could see that they were protecting her.


    "Let''s get in my car. I have something to tell you. You can rest assured that you will be safe. " Ye Nianzu promised.


    As he is now, Moyun will be safe indeed. But Moyun didn''t know who he was.


    But she was not afraid of anything, and she was going to test him.


    "OK, then get in your car." Moyun promised to come down and get on his car directly.


    Jiang Wu had to drive behind and report to Hao Yansen at any time.


    However, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen have formed a tacit understanding for a long time. He understands what Mo Yun wants to do, so he can only ask Jiang Wu to protect her and contact him as soon as possible.


    But at present, ye Nianzu should not do anything, at least his identity does not allow him to mess.


    "What are you going to tell me?" In the car, Moyun asked Ye Nianzu curiously.


    The man looked at her and asked, "when did you meet that man?"


    "You mean Harrison?"


    "Well."


    "Just last year, we didn''t know each other very long." But it''s just a lifetime.


    Ye Nianzu deep eyes, "you like him very much?"


    "Well." Moyun nodded, "I like him very much, and our feelings are very good."


    Moyun can only tell the truth. After all, you can find out the truth if you inquire about these things. Now it''s no secret that Hao Yansen is fighting against the whole family for her.

 Chapter 1420

    "I heard His family is against you being together, aren''t they? " Ye Nianzu asked again.


    Sure enough, he found out everything.


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s a problem. There should be a solution."


    "What can I do? There''s a solution. They''ll make you take poison. What will you look like? " Ye Nianzu asked abruptly.


    Mo Yun came out today, specially made up a lot of makeup to cover up the pink mark at present.


    Unexpectedly, ye Nianzu even inquired about these things. Mo Yun asked directly, "how do you know so clearly? These things should not be passed on to the outside world? "


    "I''ve got a way to get it, but I''m all concerned about you." Ye Nianzu didn''t explain much, "Xiaotian, Hao Yansen is a good choice, but his identity is too noble, you and him are doomed to be difficult together. Leave him, I will take care of your mother and son, and I will not let anyone hurt you. "


    Ye Nianzu said to her affectionately, but Moyun was not touched at all.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for your kindness. I think you misunderstood me. It''s because I don''t want to leave Harrison, so I''m willing to do it all. "


    "That''s how he is?!"


    "Well, it''s good." Moyun nodded.


    Ye Nianzu was silent. After a while, he asked again, "how is your life after losing your memory? How are the Luo family doing? What did you do? "


    "It''s very good. I''ve been taking care of my body since I lost my memory, and I''ve also been learning medicine by the way. Later, I met Hao Yansen, and then we were together. Later, I learned that the cloud family was my grandfather''s house. Then I went to city a with Hao Yansen and found my mother and my identity. You see, even if I lose my memory, I still get everything back. God is very good to me, isn''t he? "


    Ye Nianzu nodded, "it''s good, but you didn''t find everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You and my past, you have forgotten."


    "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s because I didn''t do well enough that you didn''t remember me." Ye Nianzu laughed at himself, and then said, "Xiaotian, I want to take you to a place, which is your favorite place before. Maybe you can think of many things when you go, OK?"


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you go. It''s a bit far away, but don''t worry. I won''t sell you." Ye Nianzu joked.


    Mo Yun also joked, "Hao Yansen now knows that I am with you. If you sell me, he will not let you go at the first time."


    Ye Nianzu smiled and said, "then I dare not do anything to you. How can I do anything to you... "


    Moyun didn''t go to see his present expression, nor did he feel it after seeing her.


    Ye Nianzu and Moyun really went far away. The cars had already left the city, and they were more and more deviated.


    In the middle of the trip, Lin Feng also asked to get on their car.


    Hum, if he dare to have a bad heart for miss Moyun, he will be rude to him!


    Ye Nianzu doesn''t care about their defense at all. Moyun can feel that he won''t do anything to her. Just, what medicine does his gourd sell?


    Really just want to take her to a place to remember?


    Finally, ye Nianzu took Moyun to a forest.


    This forest is a national protection forest. The environment inside is very good, but the forest is very big, but Moyun knows there is a temple on the mountain.

 Chapter 1421

    That temple is very spiritual. There are many people who come to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    But now it''s afternoon. There are not many cars on the way up the mountain.


    "You want to take me to the temple on the mountain?" Moyun asked him curiously.


    Ye Nianzu nodded, "well, there is a mountain behind the temple. The scenery on the mountain is very good. You used to like to go there. During your father''s illness, you came here for a while to pray for him. I often came to accompany you at that time, so to speak This place has our best memories. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Listen to these words, how does she feel uncomfortable.


    "Is it? I don''t seem to have much impression here. "


    Ye Nianzu said sadly, "of course, you have forgotten. But it doesn''t matter. Maybe you will remember when you go. "


    No, she doesn''t remember when she went. She''s not the official Xiaotian at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The car soon arrived in front of the temple, which is called Guiyin temple. The surrounding scenery is very good. It''s just a beautiful place with outstanding people.


    When you arrive at the temple, you must burn incense and worship the Buddha, otherwise it is easy to have retribution.


    Moyun believed in the reincarnation of cause and effect. She went in devoutly and burned incense. Then ye Nianzu took her to Houshan for a walk.


    The scenery of Houshan is really beautiful. After climbing a long mountain, Moyun saw a small waterfall and many trees with unknown flowers. The fragrance of flowers is also very strong, especially the dense bird calls are very clear.


    Moyun felt very comfortable when he saw such a view for the first time.


    Ye Nianzu asked her, "isn''t it beautiful here?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful!" Moyun nodded with a smile, and the sunset in the sky was also beautiful.


    Now she believes that Shangguan Xiaotian really likes this place. Anyone else will like it.


    "What you used to like most was shouting at the foot of the mountain what you wanted to say. Could you do it again?" Ye Nianzu asked.


    "What are you shouting for?"


    "Like this..." Ye Nianzu put his hands to his mouth and shouted at the foot of the mountain, "Feng Yi, Hello, I''m Shangguan Xiaotian!"


    "Fengyi?!" Moyun was shocked.


    Ye Nianzu explained, "my name used to be ye Fengyi, but only you know the name. I hope you can keep it secret for me."


    "Why?" Moyun asked curiously, "why should we keep secrets? Can''t we be known?"


    "Well, it''s a bit troublesome to be known. As for the reason, I can''t explain it for the time being. Can you keep it secret for me?" Ye Nianzu asked.


    Moyun nodded heartlessly, "OK, my people and I will keep it secret for you."


    But there are so many of her people!


    Ye Nianzu thought she was talking about the two bodyguards in the back. He smiled and said, "Xiaotian, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "It''s actually my birthday." Ye Nianzu suddenly said.


    Moyun was stunned again. There were many surprises for her.


    Ye Nianzu looked into the distance and said, "so I want to hear you call me like this, and you used to call me like this, which is my only wish. Just think of it as a birthday present for me, OK? "


    "Why did I call you that before? You don''t mean I repel you


    Ye Nianzu didn''t expect her to be so careful. He nodded, "you really repel me, but you are very kind. You can''t bear to hurt anyone. You are the kindest and the most beautiful girl in the world. So for my birthday, you gave me this very good birthday present. "

 Chapter 1422

    "Happy Birthday to you, too?" Mo Jun said jokingly.


    Ye Nianzu also smiled, "yes. You did say "Happy Birthday" before I finished


    He doesn''t look like a faker. Maybe he really likes Xiaotian and wants to remember the past.


    And he said, "she" is a kind girl, can''t bear to hurt anyone. So if she refuses him, she will appear to have changed a lot.


    "Well, I did." Moyun nodded. He would not lose a piece of meat if he could satisfy him.


    Perhaps when ye Nianzu was moved, he told her more secrets.


    As long as she is sure that he is a good person, she can find a way to let him be used by her


    But the premise is that he and the Ye family are not together.


    And she will not really make use of him, she will give him the corresponding return, and then she will tell him clearly, how to choose, it depends on him.


    Moyun admitted that he was selfish to follow him.


    But no selfishness. What does she do when she gets close to him?


    "Mr. Ye, although I will fulfill your wish, it doesn''t mean anything. I hope you can understand that there is only one person I like, Harrison. " Moyun reminded him.


    Ye Nianzu nodded, "I know, I have no other meaning, I just want you to think about the starting point. You don''t have any psychological pressure either. I''m the one who makes you feel embarrassed. "


    "It''s OK. We can all understand each other. Then I''ll call. "


    Mo Yun, learning from him, put his hands on his mouth to make a trumpet and shouted, "Ye Fengyi, Hello, I''m Shangguan Xiaotian! Happy birthday to you! "


    Hi, ye Fengyi. I''m Shangguan Xiaotian. Happy birthday


    Moyun''s voice echoed in the valley for a long time, and he felt that people at the foot of the mountain could hear it.


    Ye Nianzu stared at a certain direction of the valley, his eyes seemed to be flashing excitedly. Mo Yun could not understand the complex light in his eyes.


    "Xiaotian, thank you." He said happily to Moyun.


    "You are welcome. Let''s go. It''s not too early. "


    "Well, before I go, I want to go to the temple again."


    "Yes." Moyun nodded and agreed.


    Just walking in the last ye Nianzu, when he left, he looked at the valley again.


    When they returned to the temple, it was completely dark. The night in the mountain seems to come very early. There are still some pilgrims in the temple at this time.


    This temple also accepts some pilgrims who want to practice, so the temple is not cold.


    When they arrived, Mojun was about to have dinner. Ye Nianzu said that the fast food in the temple was very delicious, and let her eat before leaving. Moyun is also hungry, and the vegetarian food here is really delicious. That kind of fragrance can arouse people''s primitive hunger.


    The abbot of the temple also left them to have dinner before leaving. Mo Yun would not refuse.


    She used the fast food with everyone. It was delicious. She ate several bowls unconsciously.


    But when they were about to leave after dinner, the monk in the temple said that a truck on the mountain road overturned and blocked the mountain road. It is estimated that they could not go down the mountain tonight.


    "Well, I knew there was a problem!" Lin Feng burst out in Moyun''s ear.


    After observing for a day, he knew that ye Nianzu was uneasy and kind-hearted. Mysteriously, take miss Moyun to the mountain. He must have no intention!

 Chapter 1423

    "Miss Luo Yun, the fox''s tail of Ye Nianzu is finally exposed!" Lin Feng is quite Sherlock Holmes.


    Moyun was still calm. "Uncle Lin, don''t panic. Let''s watch."


    "OK. Don''t worry, I will protect you! " Lin Feng promised to say, also began to be vigilant.


    In fact, he also knows that Moyun is so powerful that no one can hurt her. But he still wanted to protect her. He always thought she was a weak girl.


    Moyun''s heart was warm and reminded him, "you should pay attention to your own safety."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Lin Feng is very confident. He has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. He has lived well until now. It''s not so easy for a dog to take him!


    Mo Yun smiled, then walked toward Ye Nianzu. "Mr. Ye, we can''t go down the mountain now. What should we do?"


    Ye Nianzu said apologetically, "I didn''t expect this, but don''t worry, I''ve got someone to deal with it. Are you in a hurry to go back? If you are not in a hurry, you can have a rest here. If you are in a hurry, I will take you down the mountain. "


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait." If it wasn''t an accident, she would have seen what he wanted to do.


    Hearing this, ye Nianzu said positively, "then I''ll ask someone to arrange a room for you to rest. You''re tired too. Go to have a rest first."


    "And you?"


    "I''m going to help, and by the way, I''ll settle it early."


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest."


    "Well." Ye Nianzu smiled.


    Soon there will be volunteers in the temple to take Moyun to rest. These volunteers are free to practice here, but they need to help do something.


    It was a female volunteer who took Moyun to have a rest. Moyun had a chat with her, and knew that she was a female college student. She came to practice during the holiday to increase her knowledge.


    "Sister, is that your boyfriend? He is very handsome. " The girl asked curiously.


    "No, just a friend," Moyun said with a smile


    "Oh, I think he looks after you very much. He thought it was your boyfriend. I''m sorry. I misunderstood him."


    "Nothing. How long have you been here for practice? "


    The girl took Moyun into the room and turned on the light switch. "I''ve only been here for a week, and I''m going to go for two weeks. The environment here is very good. If you are not in a hurry, you can stay here for a few more days. It''s very busy in the daytime, but don''t go out at night. It''s not safe on the mountain. It''s said that there are many wild animals. "


    Moyun was surprised. "And the beast?"


    "Well, there must be wild animals, boars, wolves, bears, snakes and so on. By the way, last night, I heard the cry of a wolf. It''s frightening! " The girl said with some fear.


    Moyun nodded. "Thank you. I''ll be safe."


    "Then you have a good rest. If you need anything, please call me. I''ll live there with some aunts."


    "Good."


    After the girl left, Moyun asked Lin Feng and Jiang Wu to have a rest. But the two of them are not going to live or die. They plan to watch at the door in turn. Anyway, they can''t let her stay alone.


    Fortunately, it''s not cold now, so Moyun went with them.


    She closed the door and called Hao Yansen again.


    "I''m on my way now, I''m afraid I''ll arrive later. You should pay attention to your own safety, and let them guard you. Don''t be alone. " Hao Yansen told her.


    Moyun was surprised. "Are you coming, too?"

 Chapter 1424

    "Well, I don''t trust you."


    "But the mountain road is very narrow and has been blocked."


    "It''s OK. I''ll come up. Take a good rest first, I''ll be there soon. "


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to come up. It''s too far." Moyun did not trust him.


    But Hao insisted, "this road is nothing. No matter if ye Nianzu has any questions, you should stay away from him. I will contact you when I arrive. "


    "Well, don''t disturb him either. If he has any purpose, he will be alarmed."


    "I know..."


    Moyun said a few more words and ended the conversation.


    She was relieved to know that Hao Yansen was coming up. He always gives her a sense of security and never makes her afraid.


    Moyun was really sleepy, and soon fell asleep in bed.


    I don''t know how long she slept. She suddenly heard a shout from Lin Feng, followed by a short fight. Then the door was suddenly pushed open!


    Mojun suddenly sat up from the bed and saw a man standing at the door by the light outside.


    He was tall, blocking the door like a mountain, and Lin Feng fell at his feet.


    "Who are you? What did you do to Uncle Lin? " Moyun asked him sharply, holding a glass ball in his hand.


    The man didn''t answer her, just stood at the door and stared at her. His mouth made a hoarse voice, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t say a word.


    Moyun couldn''t see his face clearly, but somehow he didn''t seem murderous, but it was very strange.


    "Who are you?" Moyun fumbled to turn on the light. For a moment, the man closed his eyes conditionally, but soon opened them again.


    The moment when Moyun and he looked at each other, they were shocked!


    His eyes are sharp, like a knife. But in an instant, his eyes showed strong sadness and complex feelings that Mo Yun could not understand.


    "Xiao..." The man stared at her and suddenly wanted to run up. Just as Jiang Wu came, he attacked him severely from behind. The man stumbled and almost fell down. He turned around and fought with Jiang Wu fiercely!


    Jiang Wu''s body has been transformed. His speed and explosive power are not comparable to those of ordinary people. But this man''s speed and explosive power are also very strong, even more powerful than Jiang Wu.


    Jiang Wu was punched by him, and Moyun felt that his bones seemed to be broken.


    Jiang Wu knocked down on the wall. The man with ragged clothes and a scratchy beard, who looked like a savage, didn''t intend to let him go. He went forward directly and fiercely. It seemed that he would tear Jiang Wu apart!


    Mo Yun was shocked. He was about to throw the glass ball in his hand. Suddenly, with a bang, ye Nianzu, who had just run in, shot the man!


    "Well!" The man snorted. He slowly turned his head and looked at Ye Nianzu. His eyes suddenly widened with resentment, and then he fell to the ground.


    But when he lost consciousness completely, his eyes turned to Moyun again.


    His eyes once again showed a strong sadness, and Missing and not giving up


    This time, Moyun understood the emotion in his eyes.


    She was a little surprised. Who is this man? How could you look at her like this?


    "Xiaotian, are you ok?" Ye Nianzu stepped forward and asked her about it.


    Moyun turned back and shook his head. "I''m ok!"

 Chapter 1425

    After that, she ran to Lin Feng. She was relieved to make sure that he was just knocked unconscious. Ye Nianzu also hurriedly asked his people to carry the injured man away.


    "Take him to the hospital. It looks like no one is allowed to touch him. No one is allowed to run away!"


    "Yes!"


    Moyun didn''t know when ye Nianzu''s men came, but they were well-trained and soon carried the man away.


    "Who is he?" Moyun asked Ye Nianzu, "why did you break into my room?"


    "I don''t know. The mountain road is open. If I want to call you, I''ll find out what''s going on here. are you all right? Really not hurt? "


    "I''m fine. You came in time. Thank you. "


    "You''re welcome. You''ll be fine." Ye Nianzu said with a sigh of relief, "now do you want to leave? We can go. "


    Moyun always felt that there was some coincidence.


    I couldn''t walk before. Suddenly someone broke into her room, and the mountain road opened


    Did ye Nianzu do anything on purpose? Moyun couldn''t understand, but the woman''s intuition told her that there must be something wrong with it.


    "Let''s go first. Harrison will be here soon. I''ll go with him." Moyun said to him.


    Ye Nianzu was stupefied for a moment and seemed to understand her meaning. "OK, I''ll take a step first, but I''ll leave some people here to protect you. In fact, I''m not ready to meet your fiance... "


    Laughing at himself, ye Nianzu turned around and left.


    He quickly got into the car, and then asked his men in a low voice, "how is that man doing now?"


    "Sir, he''s alive, not dead!"


    "Don''t let him die, and don''t let anyone touch him."


    "Yes!"


    "Go, go back." Ye Nianzu gave a low order. He sat in the back of the chair. In the dim light, his facial features were completely submerged in the darkness, so that people could not see anything


    Ye Nianzu and Hao Yansen passed each other''s cars when they were going down the mountain.


    "Young master, that''s Ye Nianzu''s car." Shang Shi hurriedly informs Hao Yansen that he knows everything on the phone. He takes a look at Ye Nianzu''s car and his eyes flash coldly. "Leave him alone, go to find Mo Yun first."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Mo Yun asked Jiang Wu to inquire about the situation.


    There are savages on the mountain. People in the temple must know something.


    But after a round of questioning, I didn''t hear anything. Everyone was scared by the shooting tonight. But they didn''t see anyone hurt, so they didn''t panic.


    Hao Yansen also came soon. Mo Jun was very happy to see him. "You are coming!"


    Hao Yansen directly pulled her to check, still frowning and asked, "is there any injury?"


    "No, Lin Shu and Jiang Wu were hurt a little, but they didn''t hurt. Do you see ye Nianzu''s car? "


    "I see."


    "I just asked Jiang Wu to inquire, but I didn''t know anything. They didn''t see the savage and didn''t know where he came from. " Moyun tells us about her situation here.


    "But why did he suddenly appear? I always feel that there is a problem. Ye Nianzu must know something, but he took people away soon. "


    Hao Yansen thought for a moment and said, "follow me to see the host."


    "See the host?" Moyun was surprised. She wanted to see the host just now, but she was stopped outside the door. The monk in the temple said that it is not convenient for the host to see the guests now.

 Chapter 1426

    "Well, I have some friendship with him. Let''s go." Hao Yansen takes Mojun and leaves.


    Sure enough, he made a lot of efforts, and the host agreed to meet them.


    Tonight, there was an attack in the temple. The host was very sorry. Seeing Moyun, he confessed to her. At the same time, he said with emotion, "this kind of thing has never happened in our temple. I didn''t expect that there would be an accident tonight. It''s our poor management. Lord Oxfam, you are shocked."


    "Master, I''m fine. Just curious, why are there savages here? Is it from the mountains? " Asked Moyun curiously.


    The host shook his head. "I''m not sure. In recent years, it is said that there are savages on the mountain. Some people say they have seen them, but they have never been confirmed. It must be true that something like this happened tonight. "


    "Master, what else is the rumor about savages?" Hao Yansen also asked him.


    The host thought for a moment and said: "it seems that he is a fugitive. He ran into the mountain to escape capture. The mountain behind is very big. It''s very difficult to search for a person, and no one takes risks, because it''s easy to get lost. So the army came to search it several times, and it didn''t end up. "


    "The army came to search?" Hao Yansen picks his eyebrows.


    "Yes, but a few years ago, about five or six years ago. The army has searched it several times, and if nothing is found, it will be over. "


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    On the way back, Mo Jun thought more and more that something was wrong.


    "Ye Nianzu is in charge of the army. He took me up the mountain today and went to the back mountain Then there was an accident in the evening, and I always thought it had something to do with it. "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were deep and dark. "It really matters. As for what it is, you can find the savage."


    "But he was taken away by Ye Nianzu, and his life and death are uncertain."


    "I''ve already sent someone to inquire, and I''ll be informed if there''s any news."


    "Then let me know."


    "Good."


    After Hao Yansen finished, he put his arms around her body and said helplessly, "it seems that you can no longer contact Ye Nianzu alone."


    How can he rest assured that she will contact Ye Nianzu when something like this happened tonight.


    What if something happens?


    "How can I complete my test without touching him?" Mo Yun smiled confidently. "You can rest assured that I will be OK. And this test is said to be finished by myself. At least I can''t hide behind you. "


    Otherwise, Yanji arranges people to see it in the dark, and she can''t pass the test.


    Mo Yun is not afraid to pass. She is afraid that Yanji''s people will kill her unconsciously.


    In the past, she really did not know how to be murdered.


    Hearing this, Hao Yansen could only be silent. He can''t persuade her anything, the only thing he can do is to believe in her and face everything with her.


    His Moyun is not a delicate flower indeed. She is very strong and powerful, so protecting her blindly is actually binding her.


    And he also believed that she would grow up and become a more remarkable woman.


    In fact, growing up together is also a kind of happiness and valuable experience.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. Remember to have me by your side when you are tired." Hao Yansen said with clenched lips.


    "Well! I know! " Moyun smiled and nodded, then contentedly hugged him and closed his eyes.


    She''s not very tired, but she can sleep safely with him.

 Chapter 1427

    Mo Yun relies on him wholeheartedly, which makes Hao Yansen feel very satisfied at the moment.


    Her dependence is the source of his strength and happiness.


    As long as she still depends on him, he will go all out and never leave her.


    Hao Yansen hugs Mojun and lowers his head to kiss her on the forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The people sent by Hao Yansen didn''t find out anything.


    After the savage was taken away by Ye Nianzu, he was secretly guarded. Now, no one knows where he is. And there was no wind.


    Hearing the news, Hao Yansen narrowed his eyes slightly. "It seems that it''s not an ordinary savage."


    Otherwise ye Nianzu would not cover the news so tightly that he could not find it out.


    Ye Nianzu must have used his personal power to make people look like.


    "Why don''t I ask?" "I asked Ye Nianzu to come out and meet me," Moyun suggested


    "No use." Hao Yansen shook his head. "If that person has a problem, he won''t tell you. If you ask him, it will arouse his suspicion. "


    "Then what?"


    "I will let people continue to look for clues. And we have to reexamine Ye Nianzu. " Hao Yansen said lightly.


    Moyun thought the same.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a secret place, ye Nianzu went into the strict room and saw the man lying on the bed.


    "How is he?" He asked the doctor lightly.


    "He''s OK, but the anesthetic on the bullet hasn''t passed and people haven''t woke up."


    "When you wake up, continue to give him anesthesia. This person is very dangerous. Don''t let him seize the opportunity to fight back."


    "Yes!"


    "Go out."


    "Yes."


    When the doctor and the guard left, ye Nianzu went to the bed.


    The man in the hospital bed has been shaved and shaved. Without the shelter of his hair, his face is completely exposed. Although his eyes were closed, his facial features were still very deep, his skin was swarthy, and there were some small and light scars on his face.


    He is very strong, but there are many scars on his arms and chest.


    It seems that he has suffered a lot in the mountains.


    Also, there are many wild animals on the mountain. How could he survive so easily.


    Ye Nianzu stared at him and said without expression: "you are really powerful. I can''t hold you even in a mountain. But your weakness is so obvious that a woman can lead you out It''s useless for you. You live only for one woman. Is it better to help me? But this time, you will never see the outside world again... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hong and his colleagues have developed drugs to treat HIV. Mo Yun hasn''t told Xia Yu.


    The next day, she made time to see her.


    But Xiayu was surprised to see her. "Xiaoyun, what''s wrong with your face?!"


    Moyun said with a smile, "I''m ok. Something''s wrong with my body for the time being, but it''s OK. It''s just a mark. I''ll tell you later."


    "What''s the matter with you? How can it be like this? What''s wrong with your body? " Xia Yu is still very nervous.


    "I''m really OK. Hao Yansen doesn''t worry about me. You can rest assured. As for what''s going on, I''ll tell you later. I can''t tell you now. " Moyun is very serious.


    Look at her face is not really like there is a problem, Xia Yucai half doubt, "you are really OK?"

 Chapter 1428

    "Well, I swear, by my life!" Mo Yun raised his hand and said solemnly.


    Xia Yu was relieved. "You''re OK, but don''t lie to me."


    "Why, and I''m the God of medicine. Do you think I''ll be ok?" Mo Yun asks mischievously, and Xia Yu smiles as expected.


    Yes, she''s the God of medicine. How can she do something.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m here to talk to you about something..." Mo Jun said directly about her purpose, "Ye Hong and they have developed a drug for HIV treatment."


    "What?" Xia Yu was stunned for a while. Mo Yun said the story carefully. Xia Yu was still surprised.


    "How could they have worked it out?"


    "But it seems to have been studied, but I will continue to investigate to see if there is any problem with this medicine. I''m telling you this to remind you that if ye Hong wants to give you medicine, you can tell me. "


    Xia Yu nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t promise her anything. I will tell you then."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Mo Jun was afraid that ye Hong''s medicine they studied might have problems, and that she might give it to Xia Yu.


    In a word, no matter whether ye Hong is a good person or not, there is no loss in her defense. At the same time, Moyun is also studying their luokang No. 1. She studies step by step according to memory, and soon made the same medicine.


    But Moyun did the experiment and found that there was no problem. But she always felt a little strange that the medicine was so easy to study.


    Moyun is not so conceited as to think he is very powerful.


    Since she can''t see the problem, her master can probably see it.


    Moyun went to the famous school with materials and luokang No.1 to find her master monk. She hasn''t come to see him for a long time, and she doesn''t know how he has been recently.


    Munk has worked out the pill of life according to the method that Moyun said. He is very happy. But not happy for a few days, he began to study other things.


    He''s a research freak. He doesn''t feel well without doing experiments in one day.


    Moyun came to see him. Mengke was very happy to see her. Moyun told him her purpose. Mengke was really interested in luokang 1.


    "Master, please help me to study and analyze the medicine to see if there is any problem. If you find anything, let me know. " Moyun said to him.


    Munk nodded, still in a daze.


    Then Moyun took out the food she had brought, "master, this is what I specially made for you. There are braised pork, pickled duck, roasted chicken leg and sandwich..."


    When he heard about the food, Munk was so excited that he stretched out his hands to get the chicken legs.


    "Master, wash your hands first!" Moyun hurriedly reminded him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Munk stopped his hands in an instant and went to wash his hands obediently, and only half a day later made a sound, "Oh..."


    Moyun smiled, and master was just a little more than Xiaoping.


    After eating with monk, Moyun talked to him for a while and was about to leave, but on the way, he suddenly met Professor Ouyang.


    Today, Moyun has made a delicate make-up. From a distance, he feels beautiful.


    When Ouyang Hua saw her, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he rushed over excitedly. "Xiaoyun, it''s you!"


    Moyun was also surprised to see him. "Professor Ouyang, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to sit down with me?" Ouyang Hua stared at her excitedly, as if the dog had seen the flesh and bones, which made Moyun''s hair stand on end.

 Chapter 1429

    "No, I have something else to call on you another day." Moyun said politely and planned to leave.


    "It won''t delay you much!" Ouyang Hua stopped her in a hurry and was very enthusiastic. "Go to my office and have a seat. You look good today. I''m going to draw a picture. Let''s choose a day instead of bumping into it. Let''s start today! This is what you promised me. You promised to be my model! "


    Moyun was in tears and she knew it would be like this as soon as she met him.


    "Professor, I really have something to do. I don''t have time to be your model yet."


    "One hour a day, or how much time you have. You see, I''ve been waiting for you for so long. If you don''t promise me again, my inspiration will be gone. " Ouyang Hua also said that she was very pitiful on purpose. Moyun also wanted to promise him, but she really didn''t have time now.


    "Professor, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, it''s that I''m not suitable to be your model now."


    Ouyang Hua didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with you? Not very good? "


    Mo Yun simply took out her make-up wipes and rubbed off the foundation of her face, exposing the pink mark on her face. "You see, I''ve been disfigured, and I really can''t do your model."


    "What''s the matter? What did you do?! " Ouyang Hua was surprised. "Not before?"


    "I didn''t care, but I don''t mind..."


    "I mind!" Ouyang Hua was very excited. "You used to look special, but now you are. Isn''t that more special?"


    Moyun thought what he said was especially ugly.


    She said sorry, "Yeah, it''s uglier now, so I can''t be your model."


    "Who said you were ugly?" Ouyang Hua stares, "did I say you were ugly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that what you mean? "


    "I said you were special! It used to be very special, but now it seems to feel more. Alas, it''s really incomplete that is beauty. Your mark makes you more special! No, let''s start now. I have to draw a picture of you! " Finish saying not to give her the chance to resist, Ouyang Hua pulls her to leave.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Is there something wrong with his aesthetics!


    She did. He even wanted her to be a model.


    "Professor, don''t you just paint beauties? I''m really not a beauty. "


    "There are many kinds of beauties, as long as they are unique, they are beauties."


    Moyun was confused, "but I don''t look beautiful."


    "Who said that? I look at you very beautiful, I ask for the beauty is not perfect facial features, I want to make people feel the beauty, your beauty is very characteristic, ordinary people will not understand the appreciation. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, you must promise me today, or I will..." After thinking for a long time, Ouyang Hua didn''t know what to threaten her, so he simply said, "I''ll quit!"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    I''m not the boss. It has nothing to do with me if you quit


    However, Moyun is still threatened. Famous schools are the property of Hao. If he quit, would she not be a sinner?


    Moyun had to deal with him and inform Hao Yansen to help.


    Of course, such a big move by them also shocked other people. After a while, Professor Ouyang was surrounded by many students.


    It''s said that Professor Ouyang has found a model. Everyone thinks it''s a peerless beauty. They all come to watch.

 Chapter 1430

    It can be seen that Moyun''s appearance is all broken.


    "Isn''t that Luo Yun?"


    "How did she become like this?!"


    "I know. I heard that something was wrong with her body. That''s what happened!"


    "In this way, she is still with master hao?"


    "It seems that..."


    "It''s time to break up. It''s all like this. Hao Yansen is not blind."


    "I haven''t heard about their break-up. If they break up, there should be rumors."


    "It''s a shame to break up. She won''t pass it on."


    "Shouldn''t our focus be on how she could become Professor Ouyang''s model?"


    "Yes, she is. How can Professor Ouyang find her to be a model? Did the professor change his taste to draw ugly women? "


    "Probably, ha ha ha..."


    The boys and girls all laughed for a moment. Moyun rolled his eyes. They talked about whether others could keep their voices down?


    How can you be so unbridled and don''t respect the dignity of others at all?


    But after listening to her, I didn''t feel much and didn''t pay attention.


    Ouyang Hua was not happy, "what are you talking about? When is it your turn to question my vision? If you can''t see the beauty of others, don''t judge it


    "Professor, what''s the beauty of her appearance?" A girl asked jokingly, "if she''s all called Mei, am I pretty?"


    "Hahahaha, that''s it. Professor, we are all more beautiful than her. Can''t you see that? " Other girls are confident.


    In the past, Mo Yun''s appearance may not be belittled at will. But now she looks like this. Any woman is really more beautiful than her.


    It is a fact that they say they are more beautiful than her.


    Ouyang Hua shook his head. He turned Moyun''s face to them and said seriously, "look carefully. What''s wrong with her? Eyes than you have aura, than you have feelings, facial features than you perfect. Even this mark, is it unforgettable? "


    A group of students stared at Moyun, as if they saw something.


    Her beauty is not perfect in the traditional sense, but it is unforgettable and fresh in memory.


    And she is beautiful not empty, not pale, but a kind of people want to understand, but deep feeling. Anyway, it''s inexplicably attractive.


    But the girls still don''t want to admit Mo Junmei.


    Anyway, her appearance is flawed, but it''s not good-looking!


    "Forget it, I know you can''t see it. If you have this vision, everyone is Harrison! " Ouyang Hua said directly, the meaning of this is very simple.


    He just wanted to say that only Hao Yansen could see her beauty.


    And they are not as good as Hao Yansen


    "Professor, we don''t agree with what you said today. She''s not good-looking, no matter who she is. Even Harrison doesn''t think it''s good-looking, unless he''s not a man. "


    "That''s what men like about women. No matter how bad Hao Yansen''s vision is, he will not be so bad. What''s more, his vision is not bad at all. "


    "That''s good." Suddenly, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    A group of students were surprised. They turned around and saw Hao Yansen standing behind them.


    God, when did he come?


    Was that what he said just now?


    There is a girl excited, "master Hao, do you think what we said is reasonable?"

 Chapter 1431

    "It does make sense." Hao Yansen spoke lightly. These students were confused. Which one is reasonable?


    "Young master Hao, do you mean that your vision will never be so bad?"


    Hao Yansen ignored and went straight to Moyun.


    When he came to her, he raised his hand and stroked her head tenderly, and said with a smile, "my eyes are not bad at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of students are shocked!


    What does he mean by that?


    Does he think that his vision is very good and that Luoyun is beautiful?


    "My fiancee is the most beautiful woman in the world." Hao Yansen went on to say that his gentle eyes were still on Mo Yun, and his voice was gentle that no one else had ever heard.


    His tenderness seems to be only for her


    The girls are jealous in an instant. They can''t be jealous!


    The whole audience was silent and looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Hao Yansen Is it really blind?


    But next second, his sharp eyes swept at them. There was no temperature in his indifferent eyes, and his tone was cold. "From now on, let me hear who is slandering my fiancee behind my back. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A group of students were shocked again.


    But at the moment no one dares to say a word. Everyone is scared by the way Hao Yansen looks. He was born with a sense of authority that people dare not to challenge.


    At the moment, his naked threat to them even made them feel nervous.


    The girls are afraid of him, but also inexplicably attracted by him.


    This kind of man is only good for his women, and so perfect and excellent, is a deadly poison.


    If anyone moves his heart, there will be no end to it. But why the lucky woman is not them


    Forget it, even Jiang Ke is gentle and elegant, not to mention them.


    Luo Yun is the only lucky woman.


    She was even lucky to be chosen by Professor Ouyang.


    "Professor, it''s not convenient for Luo Yun to be your model now. She will promise you in the future. " Hao Yansen took Mo Yun''s hand and said directly to Ouyang Hua that although the tone was somewhat euphemistic, it seemed that there was no room for discussion.


    Ouyang Hua asked, "when do you want to wait? In fact, it won''t take much time to be my model! "


    "I know, but she''s really not available now. When I get married with her, I can promise to be your model. "


    Ouyang Hua is going to cry, "are you married? When am I going to wait? "


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips. "It won''t be too long, and I won''t be too long."


    The other students are furious again --


    Hao Yansen really wants to marry Luo Yun. It seems that he plans to marry her soon. He said it himself, which means it''s true!


    It''s one thing to know that Hao Yansen has a girlfriend. It''s another thing to know that he''s going to get married.


    Many girls have a sad feeling.


    It''s as if the happiness that should have belonged to them has been robbed. How willing they are!


    "Master Hao, can I know why you love her so much?" All of a sudden, a girl came out and stared at him. Her eyes were a little sad and uncontrollable.


    Many people were surprised to see the girl.


    Because this girl has been very low-key in school, and she studies very hard. She is the kind of pure stream that never competes or grabs, never mingles with other people.

 Chapter 1432

    It''s not that there are no men pursuing her in school, but she has always been clean and never had close contact with any man.


    She is a famous bookworm in the school!


    As a result, the nerd dared to stand up and ask Hao Yansen.


    What''s the meaning of her eyes? She likes Harrison? no


    Hao Yansen doesn''t know this girl, but she is very simple in dress, unlike other girls with famous brand, beautiful appearance and no makeup.


    A long straight black hair makes her look more like a simple girl student.


    Her eyes are also different, firm and clear, and stubborn and simple


    Such a girl is a good girl who can''t play casually.


    Hao Yansen is good at judging people, but it has nothing to do with him.


    He''s just a subconscious judgment, not looking at her differently.


    "Who are you?" Hao Yansen asked coldly, as if questioning her identity.


    The girl didn''t expect that he would ask. She blushed. "My name is Zhou Zixi. Don''t you know me?"


    "Should I know you?" Hao Yansen''s rhetorical question is just a casual one, but it gives people a sense of superiority and superciliousness.


    The girl felt even more embarrassed. She thought that he knew her.


    "Young master Hao, two years ago, you personally selected a group of students to study in famous schools for free. I am one of them."


    Hao Yansen understood.


    Every year, famous schools recruit some students who study well, but whose families are not good, to enter for free.


    Two years ago, he just checked a group of students by the way. At that time, there were only three students entering the school. It seemed that there was only one girl. Was that her?


    But none of the three was remembered by Harrison.


    The girl continued to remind him, "at the time of enrollment, you also received us personally and told me to study hard..."


    "So what?" Hao Yansen is still a light rhetorical question, but it''s just a scene words, he didn''t rest assured.


    "I asked you at that time if I could go to work in your company after graduation, you said that as long as I had good ability, I could."


    "So you''re here for a job?" Hao asked again.


    The girl can''t say any more. She regrets coming out. She didn''t know why she stood up impulsively and didn''t know what she wanted to say. Now she said so much and felt more humiliated.


    "No, I just want to congratulate you..." Zhou Zixi''s eyes were filled with tears. She said this sentence with a smile. She turned around and rushed out.


    Today, she reveals her mind, she will be laughed at by everyone!


    But in the past two years, she has been thinking about him all the time.


    From the first sight of him, her heart was no longer her own. She has been studying hard so that one day she can go to work in his company, stand beside him and let him see her.


    But soon to graduate, he has a fiancee


    This is different from her imagination. A man like him should not like any woman. The woman who can impress him must be the most special and different woman.


    Why can the ruined Luo Yun?


    It''s not what she thought


    Zhou Zixi felt very sad, but soon she picked up again.

 Chapter 1433

    She still can''t give up her dream. Life is so long. Maybe one day her dream will come true?


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Zhou Zixi''s appearance, Hao Yansen is not interested in staying here.


    "Professor Ouyang, if we have anything else to do, let''s go." After that, he pulled Moyun to leave, and Moyun was embarrassed to say to Ouyang Hua.


    "Professor, I promise you that I will do it. If you don''t dislike it then, I will be your model. But now I have a lot more important things to do. I''m really sorry to disappoint you


    Ouyang Hua nods painfully, "go ahead, I know. It''s not easy for you. Xiao Yun, I will wait for you. "


    "Thank you, professor." Mo Yun smiled happily and went with Hao Yansen.


    But when he left the college, Moyun saw Zhou Zixi not far away. The girl stood under a tree and stared at them with sad eyes, which seemed very lonely


    Mo Yun just looked at her, but Hao Yansen didn''t look at her at all.


    After getting on the bus, Moyun said teasingly, "that girl seems to like you."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Hao Yansen doesn''t care. It''s really none of his business. People like him or not. He has no interest at all.


    Moyun smiled. Yes, it''s none of his business. There are many people who like him.


    "Fortunately you came in time. I don''t have time to be a professor''s model, but I don''t know how to explain it. "


    Hao Yansen put his arm around her body and hooked his lips and said, "when you get married, let him draw a picture for you. Professor Ouyang''s paintings are still valuable. "


    "Well, how about us?"


    Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows. "That''s a good idea."


    Ouyang Hua would cry if he knew their thoughts. He only painted beauties, not men!


    But by then, he could not help


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the famous school, Hao Yansen will take Mo Yun to dinner. Moyun is not afraid of his ugly appearance, and he is very generous to go in and out of high-end restaurants with him.


    When she was with Hao Yansen, her confidence never came from her appearance, but from his love and self-confidence.


    So with him, she''s always calm and natural.


    She loved Harrison, but she was still herself. She will insist on what she wants and what she wants to do.


    Hao Yansen loves her, and naturally loves everything about her. She loves how she looks.


    Whether she is good or not, he accepts and likes it.


    So even in high-end restaurants, when Moyun is frequently sidetracked by waiters and some female customers, she looks calm. They were thought to be very mismatched, but she was still confident.


    Because of her confidence, other people''s eyes have changed. Maybe this girl, there is something special, otherwise she will not be so confident.


    After all, people can''t be good-looking. Some people, although they are not good-looking, have great abilities and connotations. This girl, it''s supposed to be like that.


    However, Hao Yansen didn''t like other people''s eyes on Moyun. "It should be arranged." He said regretfully.


    He offered to charter, but Moyun refused.


    Moyun said with a smile, "it''s impossible that I will never meet people, right? Besides, it''s a good thing. At least others will think that I''m rich, or I have identity and ability. "


    Generally speaking, when two people with different looks are together, they will think that the one with poor looks has a lot of money and status, and the one with good looks is fostered.

 Chapter 1434

    So he was raised?


    Hao Yansen''s mouth twitches. Mo Yun blinks and tells him in his eyes: Yes, that''s what I mean.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    "Waiter, pay!" Mo Yun suddenly opened his mouth with a smile and a loud voice, which really attracted a lot of people''s eyes.


    The waiter came quickly. Moyun took out a black card with great pride and said, "brush this!"


    "Yes, ma''am, please wait a moment!" The waiter''s attitude suddenly became very good, because she was a noble black card user.


    And all the people around showed a certain expression.


    See, this woman is really rich, otherwise how can she eat with such a top-notch man!


    That man is not only the best, but also the best in the world.


    The most handsome stars are not as good-looking as he is, especially his temperament, which is so noble.


    It turns out that money can really go to the top of life and marry Wu Yanzu!


    "So inspiring!" One girl exclaimed excitedly, "that''s my goal in life."


    Make a lot of money and marry the most handsome man.


    "She showed me the hope of life."


    "She''s a winner in life!"


    "She can, and I can!" A woman suddenly came to Hao Yansen excitedly and handed him a business card. "Handsome man, I''m the agent of the film and television company. If you want to make a debut, you can find me. I promise you''ll be popular all over Asia."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Moyun almost couldn''t help laughing. She said with a smile: "lady, I''d better give it to you. I''m his leader. These things still need to go through my purpose."


    "You''re his boss?" The agent smiled. "This lady, your company is too violent. It''s a pity that such a handsome man is not a star. Do you think so?"


    "But his condition is not bad." Moyun raises his eyebrows.


    The woman smiled again. "Even if it''s not bad, it''s not bad, but it''s so good. I''ve been working in the company for a million years. It''s different to be a star, and you''ll double your value a lot. "


    "But I don''t want him to be a star. He''s fine now."


    I didn''t expect that she would say that. The agent was surprised and then joked: "Miss, you are just his boss, can''t you manage so much? He would like to be a star or not. I think it''s up to him. Handsome guy, do you want to join our company? You can rest assured that we will make you a superstar in Asia. "


    "I listen to my leadership." Hao Yansen suddenly began to have fun and answered casually and lazily.


    The agent jokingly said: "it''s time for you to listen to what your leader is doing? How much does she give you? I''ll double it now. "


    "Ten figures a year." Hao Yansen replied deliberately.


    The agent was stunned!


    "How much?"


    Even Moyun almost shot, billion, is she so rich?


    Hao Yansen stared at Mo Yun and said, "ten figures, my leader is very generous to me."


    "You mean More than a billion? " Asked the agent incredulously.


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded.


    Agent: "..."


    Others: "..."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to Moyun! Their eyes were shining at her!


    No, she''s shining. She''s shining all over.


    And now they don''t think she''s ugly anymore. They think her appearance is so beautiful.

 Chapter 1435

    The pink birthmark on her face is no longer out of the way, and even they think it''s very distinctive and beautiful. Now I look carefully and find that she is really beautiful.


    Her features are perfect, especially her eyes.


    Her figure is also very good. Her temperament is more noble and elegant.


    Such a beautiful woman deserves such a handsome man


    In an instant, the agent immediately changed his attitude and said to Moyun enthusiastically, "this lady, you are so powerful. Hello, this is Liu Li, agent of golden ball company. Here is my business card. Our company is also at least the top five in the industry, with many good investment projects. If you want to invest in film and television works, you are welcome to contact me at any time. At present, we happen to have a project... "


    "Hello, miss. I''m the manager of XX securities company. This is my business card. If you are interested in stocks, you are welcome to consult me at any time. Our company..."


    "This young lady, I''m the manager of XX bank. Our bank has many high-end financial management projects, zero risk, high return, specially for your customers, if you need, you can contact me..."


    A lot of people came to introduce themselves at one time.


    Mo Yun is stupid, and he can''t laugh or cry.


    But she said politely, "thank you. I have no intention to invest. We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Ah, miss, can you leave your business card? What''s your family name? "


    "Let''s exchange a business card, madam. It''s very rare for me to see a person like you. "


    It''s hard to meet such a piece of fat. How could these people let her go easily.


    When Mo Yun was in trouble, Hao Yansen suddenly protected her body and took out a business card and threw it on the table. "If you want to find my leader, you can contact me first."


    After that, he took Moyun and left, leaving those people staring at the business card doubtfully.


    Liu Li was the first to grab the business card and read out the above words: "President of Haoshi group Hao, Hao, Hao Yansen?! "


    Others were shocked to hear the name.


    "What did you say? Hao Yansen? How could it be? "


    "Yes, how could that man be Harrison?!"


    How can Hao Yansen be supported when he is so rich?


    "It''s about howyanson!" Liu Li is also unbelievable. "Isn''t this business card fake?"


    Someone immediately went to search for Hao Yansen''s appearance. Although he found a profile picture, it can be determined.


    "Look, it''s like him!"


    We all look at the past, just looking at the side face can determine that it is the man just now.


    "My God, he''s really Harrison!"


    "Hao Yansen was taken care of?!"


    "No way. Who can take care of Harrison? The emperor can''t afford it. "


    "That woman was..."


    "It''s like his girlfriend, who used to look like this."


    "So leadership means girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people are in a mess. They are actually fooled by both of them. But they are still very sad. Although the rich women are fake, Hao Yansen is real!


    Many people don''t have a chance to know Hao Yansen. They don''t have a chance to cooperate with him.


    And they just missed the chance


    No, they still have his business card!


    These people were excited again, but when they looked at his business card, they were frustrated again.

 Chapter 1436

    Because there is no phone number on his business card except for his title and name, the logo of Haoshi group and a fax number


    So it''s impossible for them to get Hao Yansen''s phone number.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahahaha..." When he walked out of the restaurant, Moyun had a special laugh. It was so funny just now.


    She was so playful that she didn''t expect that Harrison would play better than her.


    The reaction of those people must be wonderful now.


    "You are so good at acting!" Mo Yun gives Hao Yansen a thumbs up.


    "I''m telling you the truth," he said


    "Where is the truth? I can''t afford to spend billions every year to feed you. You spend a billion on me. "


    "How can''t you do it? Everything about me is yours. You can give me a billion change a year. " Hao Yansen said sweetly.


    Moyun couldn''t help smiling sweetly. "Is a billion dollars too much?"


    "A hundred million is fine."


    "A hundred million is a lot."


    Hao Yansen has a good temper and says, "my wife can give me as much as she wants. I''m good at keeping it. It''s enough to have a wife."


    "Well, I''ll marry you a wife. Everything about you is mine." Moyun joked.


    Hao Yansen pulled her body and held it close to her forehead. "But I only specify this one for you. It''s not refundable or exchangeable."


    "So persistent?"


    "Well, to die."


    Moyun''s smile was even more brilliant. "Well, it''s not easy for me to accept you so that you don''t harm other girls. Because ah, you''re going to kill. "


    It''s so good. It''s really going to kill a woman.


    Hao Yansen hugged her and said with a smile, "it''s you who killed me, so I can only follow you, or I will die."


    "So we must be together. We must not harm others."


    "It makes sense." Hao Yansen nodded his head, and Mo Jun laughed again.


    Hao Yansen also laughed happily.


    They were standing on the street, with high-end French restaurants and passers-by in the background. And they are surrounded by others, laughing so happy and sweet, as if there were only two of them in the world.


    A black car slowly passed in front of them. The man in the car stared at them lightly. Just at a glance, he could see everything in the dark.


    "Master, that''s them." A respectful hint from one of the men in the car.


    The man didn''t answer, of course he knew it was them. His face, as always, has no expression, his eyes are always cold, and his face is always anti worldly.


    "Destiny is amazing, isn''t it? They''ll come to this day, too."


    "It was a surprise."


    "You say fate can control them better, or I?" The man asked lightly.


    "The master is omnipotent. Naturally, the master can control them better than fate."


    "Is it? Let''s wait and see. " The man sneers, the smile also cold without a trace of temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of study, Moyun and Munk didn''t find any problems with luokang 1.


    They once doubted that ye Hong had really developed a medicine that could cure the disease.


    At the same time, the researchers secretly gathered some volunteers to test the medicine and began the secret experiment.


    These volunteers are people with HIV, they have no hope of living. So knowing this experiment, we all try it with hope.

 Chapter 1437

    No matter what the result is, they want to make a bet.


    What if they''re lucky enough to be cured? And that''s their only hope.


    The experiment was also proposed by Ye Hong. After examination, everyone passed the proposal, and then began a secret human experiment.


    There are many patients, at least dozens, who have signed up for the experiment. They are all arranged in one place, each in a room, and there are strict requirements for what they eat and do every day.


    Even every day to test the body''s Indicators


    Although the experiment was conducted in secret, Hao Yansen heard the news and told Moyun about it.


    "I always thought it would be inhumane to do this kind of experiment, and I had a bad premonition," Moyun said uneasily


    "The experiment is now formal, and these people are indeed volunteers. But you are not wrong about your worries. If something goes wrong, you will have some trouble. "


    "What trouble?"


    Hao Yansen doesn''t believe that ye Hong has no other purpose to do these things. If not, she is also for fame and wealth.


    "In case of any accident, I''m afraid it will involve you." Said Hao Yansen.


    Moyun nodded. "I''m worried about that, too. Later, we should be careful. I will not contact Ye Hong. "


    "Well." Hao Yansen comforted her again, "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I won''t let you have anything."


    "I believe you!" Moyun smiled.


    Naturally, she believed him, and he did have that ability. All the time, it was she who wanted to do other things that made him leave her alone.


    Otherwise, he would have simply and roughly solved the problem.


    But always hide behind him, let him deal with everything, and she will despise herself. Like that, she doesn''t deserve him at all.


    The best love is to complement each other and grow up with each other, instead of one side only clinging to each other, only asking each other to sacrifice everything and get everything done in the name of love.


    That view of love, not love, is the mentality of the weak, but also selfish ideas.


    Mo Yun never thought about what Hao Yansen would do for her. She just wanted to do for him. For him, she is willing to make every effort


    Because she wants to love him, whether he loves it or not, she loves it. Whether he is good or not, she loves him. Even if he had nothing, nothing, he was looked down upon by people in the world, she still loved him.


    Since she loves him, she has to work hard. It''s her great happiness to love him and work hard for him.


    Otherwise, like in the last life, she would like to give everything and try hard without a chance.


    Hao Yansen thinks the same thing. They just want to give and don''t want anything in return, so their feelings are not understood or understood.


    But they understand each other enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye, a total of 53 volunteers, has been registered." An assistant went into Ye Hong''s lab and showed her all the patients'' information.


    The data not only recorded their personal information, but also recorded their physical indicators.


    "Well, you have worked hard. Next, we will strictly follow the experiment, and we must try our best to ensure the health of every patient. If there is anything wrong, let me know. " Ye Hong laughs.


    "OK." The assistant nodded and said with admiration, "Professor Ye, if this experiment is successful, you will be famous."

 Chapter 1438

    "It''s the credit of everyone, not me alone."


    "But you have the most credit. If it wasn''t for you, luokang 1 wouldn''t have studied it so soon. If our research is successful, many lives will be saved. "


    Ye Hong said modestly, "I''m just leading the way. Miss Luo Yun is really meritorious. It''s not her. We can''t find a research direction. "


    "Yes, she''s the mother of rocon 1."


    Strictly speaking, Moyun is indeed the mother of luokang-1, which many people think is the drug she studies. These patients are even more grateful to her, and people in the research institute admire her.


    If they succeed, they will naturally admire her more and hold her higher.


    But no one thought about how they would treat her if they failed


    ¡­¡­


    While Ye Hong and his colleagues were experimenting, Mo Yun was also stepping up their research.


    At the same time, Xia Yu''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and she is about to give birth.


    And Xia Yu is more worried.


    She was worried about the defects of the baby. After all, she and the baby were ill.


    When Moyun knew her mind, he took Xiaoping to comfort her.


    "Xiaoyu, believe me, your condition has not worsened, but the virus is still lurking in your body. So the child must be OK, and she will look healthy. "


    "I know, but I can''t help worrying..." Xia Yu smiled bitterly. "If I don''t see the child with my own eyes, I won''t rest assured."


    "Don''t worry, you will see her soon. And the examination doesn''t say, does the child look good? "


    "Well, I hope she''s really good, too."


    "Certainly. Xiao Ping''an said that she would be a beautiful little sister. "


    Xia Yu looks at Mo junhuaili''s child. She is in a good mood for his lovely face. "Xiaoping''an, do you like your sister?"


    Xiaoping nodded, couldn''t help but reach out her little hand to touch her stomach. "I like my sister."


    Being touched by his little hand, Xia Yu''s heart softened again. Children are the purest beings in the world. They can always make the world better.


    Xia Yu feels as if her future will be better


    Maybe her life will be better with her children. She is also looking forward to the birth of the child.


    Pei yuanze has been on duty since he came last time.


    Every time he carries out a task, he can''t get in touch. Even where he went, and when he will come back, no one knows.


    This time, he has been there for more than a month and hasn''t come back.


    I don''t know why. Xia Yu wants him back very much. Even if their marriage ended, she hoped that he would be around when the baby was born.


    After all, this is also his child.


    Xia Yu now has a lot to look forward to. If she and her children are doomed to have no future, then she is willing to let go of all love and hate and just want her children to enjoy every day happily.


    So her children should not only be loved by their mothers, but also by their fathers.


    What happened between Pei yuanze and her doesn''t affect the relationship between him and his children. That''s enough.


    However, as the expected date of birth approached, Pei yuanze never came back.


    Ye Hong also came to see Xia Yu several times, and deliberately said, "Xiaoyu, hasn''t yuanze come back yet? You are going to have a baby. Why hasn''t he come back? Doesn''t he value your mother and daughter at all? Even if he has a task, he shouldn''t be so ruthless. "

 Chapter 1439

    Before that, Xia Yu will be very sad.


    But now she has no feeling. When a person has no desire for love and marriage, nothing will stimulate him.


    "He has a task in him, which is more important." Xia Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Hong is still dissatisfied, "but you are his wife. You are going to have a baby. How can he ignore you. Anyway, it''s me. I will be very sad. The marriage can''t continue. "


    Ye Hong used to try to persuade them to make up. Now She exposed her real ideas directly.


    "When I married him, I knew who he was and what kind of marriage I had to face. Xiao Hong, I don''t care. Don''t care. " I don''t know why. Xia Yu just doesn''t want her to be happy.


    Even if she wants a divorce, she won''t tell her again.


    Ye Hong did not expect her attitude to become such, she was stunned for a while, forced to smile: "Xiaoyu, you are really too big hearted. But if you think so, you will be very sad. "


    "I''m not sad. It''s good." It doesn''t matter that Xia Yu smiles, "besides, this child is also his. I think he would like to come back very much."


    "What you said is..." Ye Hong looks at her high, bulging stomach, and her eyes are tingling. "Xiaoyu, I don''t know if the baby will be very healthy. You don''t know. I''m really worried about you."


    This is Ye Hong. I''m here to stimulate her.


    Xia Yu looks pale. "The child will be fine. You don''t have to worry about anything. Xiao Hong, go and do your work. I''m tired and want to have a rest. "


    She''s driving people indirectly.


    Ye Hong''s eyes twinkled, and she smiled as if nothing had happened: "well, I won''t disturb you, you have a good rest. Besides, I''ve contacted yuanze for you, but I can''t contact anyone. I heard from my father that the task he is carrying out is very confidential. My father has told him about your production. He didn''t say anything. I don''t think he can come back... "


    "I know. Please." Xia Yu''s look is still stable.


    Ye Hong saw that she could not be stimulated, some inexplicable frustration.


    But she was a little guilty.


    She didn''t want to do this to Xia Yu, but she wanted to be with PEI yuanze. If everything goes according to the track of previous life, she doesn''t have to do anything, and Xia Yu will die early.


    Then she just needs to find a way to be with PEI yuanze


    But now, Xia Yu has been living well. She can''t get close to Pei yuanze at all.


    Xia Yu, why did you survive?


    Ye Hong''s mood is complicated, and Xia Yu''s mood is not complicated.


    Just now, in front of Ye Hong, what she did didn''t matter. In fact, she was a little sad. What''s more sad is why Ye Hong did this to her.


    Is it just a Pei yuanze?


    In front of feelings, can we betray our good friends?


    What''s more, she and Pei yuanze are still husband and wife. Ye Hong''s practice is too mean.


    Xia Yu is sad when her mobile phone rings suddenly.


    After taking the mobile phone, she was surprised. It was Pei yuanze!


    He''s not on a mission. Can''t he get in touch with the outside world?


    Xia Yu hesitates to get through. "Hello?"


    "Xia Yu, I already know what you are about to give birth to. I''m sorry that I''m not with you at present." Pei yuanze said apologetically as soon as he spoke.

 Chapter 1440

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s important for you to carry out your task. Besides, everyone takes good care of me. I''m fine." Xia Yu said calmly.


    Pei yuanze still felt very guilty, "I will hurry back as soon as possible, you and the child will be OK."


    "No, you can do it. I''m really good here."


    "I know, but I want to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yu did not speak, she did not know what to say.


    Pei yuanze said in silence, "I''ll hang up. You have a good rest, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Good." Xia Yu hangs up the phone, feeling a little more complicated. But soon she left all this behind. Now what she has to do is to wait for the arrival of the child wholeheartedly.


    Xia Yu is going to have a baby, and her parents are naturally nervous.


    Moyun is also very nervous. She is working on the pill of life all night. Although it''s OK for Xia Yu to have children in her body, Mo Yun is still afraid to be careless.


    A woman who has a baby is walking through the gates of hell. Only those who have had a baby know how dangerous it is.


    And in the process of production, any accident may occur, especially massive bleeding, which is likely to cause one body and two lives.


    What''s more, Xia Yu''s physical condition is so special now.


    Anyway, Moyun has prepared a bunch of first-aid medicine. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s always right. She even asked Bai Lang to deliver the baby.


    White wave is very ignorant, "I go to deliver?"


    "Yes, your medical skill is so good. I''m more relieved when you deliver the baby!" Mo Yun nodded and said, like Xia Yu is her wife.


    Bai Lang raised his eyebrows in tears and laughs, "I said Junmei paper. I''m good at medicine, but I''m not a gynecologist. I have never delivered a baby, let alone I am a big man, how do you let me deliver? "


    "There are so many male doctors who deliver the baby. Don''t worry. You don''t have to deliver the baby, just watch it. If there''s an accident, you can go! " Mo Yun thought very attentively. He was really more nervous than Xia Yu''s parents.


    White wave looked at Hao Yansen. "Look, big man, your wife is going to catch up with her husband. Tell her that she doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    "Why don''t I worry?" Moyun retorted, "Xiaoyu is my good friend. She is not in good health. I should care about her. "


    "Sister Yun Zhi, don''t worry. Pei yuanze has already found the best gynecologist to deliver her baby. We don''t have to worry about that. "


    "Really?" Moyun had some accidents.


    White waves hook lips, "of course. Her husband is very nervous, too. Are you right


    "Well." Hao Yansen said softly. He looked at Mo Yun. "You really don''t have to worry. Miss Xia will be OK."


    "But I can''t help worrying..." Moyun said uneasily, "I''m always afraid of danger."


    "Now medicine is very developed. It''s OK to deliver a child. What''s more, there will be the best doctor to deliver Miss Xia. " White wave said with a smile.


    Yes, as long as the doctor is good enough, there will be basically no problem.


    Mo Yun was more or less relieved, but Hao Yansen said, "it''s not necessary to be nervous to have a baby. It''s very common."


    In an instant, Moyun''s eyes fixed on him.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Did he say anything wrong?


    "You think it''s normal to have children. Don''t be nervous?!" Moyun suddenly stared at him and asked.

 Chapter 1441

    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He subconsciously asks for help to look at white wave, which quickly throws him a look of "you are finished".


    What are you saying? How can you say that?


    I just want to comfort her


    But he comforted the Pacific!


    Poor Hao Yansen, he didn''t see a woman having a child, and he didn''t know how dangerous it was to have a child, so he comforted her.


    However, he stepped on the landmine at once.


    Women are strange creatures. Sometimes they don''t like each other and always compare with each other. But sometimes it''s scary to be united.


    When it comes to women, for example, they are super United. Once a man says something bad, it''s going to be attacked.


    Although Hao Yansen doesn''t care about Xia Yu''s not having children, he just can''t think that it''s common for women to have children. Don''t care!


    Because Moyun is a woman and she will have children! And she had children.


    "I didn''t expect you to think so about women having children. Hao Yansen, do you know how dangerous it is for a woman to have children? Do you know how horrible it is for a big kid to come out of his body?


    Do you know how much pain women suffer when they have children? Do you know how to have a caesarean section if you can''t give birth?


    It''s to use a knife to cut the whole belly. It''s so thick. It''s also necessary to cut the Zi palace. Then take out the child. When sewing, it''s necessary to sew one layer at a time. It''s impossible to sew properly. Basically, the seams in the belly are in a mess. It''s impossible to recover the original health in five or six years.


    The most terrible thing is that the child is stuck in the body and can''t get out. It''s impossible to have a caesarean section in that situation. It''s probably one corpse and two lives.


    Even if it can be born smoothly, it will be painful for more than ten hours before birth. Every time, it will make people miserable. There is a feeling of soul leaving the body and feeling that they are going to die at any time


    It''s terrible to have children. How can you think it''s normal? " Moyun couldn''t help saying a lot.


    Hao Yansen and Bai Lang are both stupefied. They are all stupefied!


    This is the first time that Moyun has taught him a lesson.


    Big guy was taught!!


    White wave somehow has the illusion that the little white rabbit teaches the big wolf a lesson.


    Hao Yansen didn''t expect that he should be taught a lesson by Moyun on this issue. His family is lovely and considerate. He loves his wife as much as life. He has taught him a lesson on this issue!


    Hao Yansen felt so messy, and he felt that he had done something wrong.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for what I said." Hao Yansen suddenly blurted out, "my fault, this time it''s my fault!"


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?" Moyun raises his eyebrows.


    "Well, I was wrong!" Hao Yansen continues to admit his mistake and answers very well.


    Moyun finally said, "well, for the sake of not having a child, not understanding it, and having a good attitude of admitting mistakes, I''ll forgive you."


    "Thank you wife, I will also go to make up for this knowledge." Hao Yansen''s attitude is still very good.


    Moyun finally smiled. "No need to mend. Just know what I said. In fact, it''s not necessary to know too much. It''s a lot less risky for the current medicine to have children. "


    "It''s dangerous enough to just listen to what you say. What''s more, we may have children in the future. I won''t let you bear such risks. " Hao Yansen stared at her and said very seriously.

 Chapter 1442

    He was really frightened by Mo Yun''s words, and worried that she would suffer such pain in the future.


    "No, we''d better not have children. I don''t want you to suffer like this again." Hao Yansen said softly.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    What is he talking about? White wave is still here, OK?


    White wave: "..."


    Don''t you want to fight? It turned out to be dog food. What the hell is that?!


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Xia Yu is going to be born, not only does Moyun worry about her, but also Hua Ling.


    The day before Xia Yu was to be born, he came from the island city.


    Xia Yu''s due date is very accurate. She will have a baby the next day. After a few hours of pain, she is sent to the delivery room.


    "Sister Yu will be ok?" Hua Ling asked anxiously. The way Xia Yu went in just now was too frightening.


    Her pain was so heartbreaking that she was sweating all over.


    Seeing her so painful, he was shocked.


    "Nothing will happen." Moyun comforted him, and also comforted himself.


    Xia Yu''s parents are also worried. If Xia Yu is healthy, they may not be so worried. But Xia Yu''s body is very special. She''s afraid that she might have an accident.


    "Sister, Pei yuanze didn''t come?" Hua Ling suddenly thought of something. Why didn''t she see Pei yuanze.


    Moyun replied lightly, "he''s on a mission. I don''t think he can come back."


    "What''s the use of his transfer to city a? I didn''t see him take care of sister Yu when I came! " Hua Ling''s discontented complaint drew a sigh from Xia Yu''s parents.


    Seeing what they looked like, Hua Ling had to say nothing.


    Before long, the door of the delivery room finally opened. Hua Ling stood up in surprise, "is it born?"


    "Who is the family member of the puerpera? The puerpera is bleeding heavily. It''s very dangerous. You need to make a decision immediately whether to protect the adult or the child!" However, the rushed nurse asked them nervously.


    Mo Yun, they were in a daze!


    "What do you say?" Asked Hua Ling in dismay.


    The nurse had to repeat, "the maternal situation is very dangerous now, it''s too late to have a caesarean section, is it to protect adults or children?"


    In fact, this kind of situation must be guaranteed, and the hospital is just asking about it.


    Of course, some people only want children


    Mo Yun and they didn''t expect that Xia Yu would suddenly bleed and things would suddenly become like this.


    Her parents were at a loss.


    Hua Ling grabbed the nurse and snapped, "how could this happen? Isn''t the best doctor arranged? How can it be dangerous? "


    Moyun also stared at the nurse with a pale face.


    The nurse was very nervous. "The mother''s body is too weak, the child can''t get out of her body. She has no energy to give birth now, and she is very nervous. We didn''t know that!"


    "You don''t know? I had a careful examination before I was born. How can you not know?! How can you compensate for this! Children and adults can''t be busy. Do you hear me, or I will kill you! " Hua Ling shouted angrily.


    "Are you the husband of the woman?" The nurse asked subconsciously.


    "I am her husband!" All of a sudden, a low voice sounded, and the sound of heavy footsteps came quickly.


    Mo Yun and they suddenly look back and see Pei yuanze who has not changed his uniform.


    He stepped forward, his dark eyes fixed on the nurse. "What''s going on now?"

 Chapter 1443

    The nurse was frightened by his momentum, and said with trembling, "the situation of the puerpera is very dangerous now, and it is estimated that only one can be guaranteed."


    "Baoda! Tell the doctor inside, your excellency can''t be busy! " Pei yuanze said with great firmness.


    "OK You sign... "


    Pei yuanze took it and quickly signed with a pen in his hand, but his strength was so heavy that the tip of the pen cut the paper.


    With the signature, the nurse turned and rushed in.


    Mo Yun grabbed her and said, "this is the medicine I prepared. You can save the lives of the mothers by giving it to them."


    "We can''t give our patients drugs at will!" The nurse was not happy to say that he thought that Moyun was making a fool of himself at this time.


    Pei yuanze suddenly grabbed the bottle of medicine and strode into the delivery room. The nurse was scared and stopped him. "Hey, you can''t go in! You can''t go in! "


    "Change my clothes now. I have to go in! I''ll bear all the consequences, otherwise, I want you all to eat! " Pei yuanze stares at her fiercely. The nurse sees the rank on his shoulder and dare not say anything.


    Pei yuanze soon changed his clothes and entered the delivery room. Mo Yun also told him to give Xia Yu medicine.


    "I will." Pei yuanze promised firmly. It''s enough to have him, and Moyun is not very worried.


    But she is still very upset. What if Xia Yu and her children have a good or bad one?


    "How could that be?" Hua Ling was a little upset. "Isn''t it easy to have children?"


    Moyun thought it would be OK, but the accident happened.


    "It will be OK. As long as you take the medicine, Xiaoyu will be ok..." Moyun comforted herself, but she was also very uneasy and scared.


    It was the same when she had a baby. It was dangerous.


    She passed out after she was born


    She and her children are suffering a lot. She doesn''t want Xia Yu to do the same


    Mo Yun and they are waiting anxiously outside. In the delivery room, Xia Yu''s consciousness has been blurred.


    The doctor and the nurse kept telling her not to fall asleep, for the sake of the child, never to fall asleep. Xia Yu has been holding on for her children.


    But she really has no energy


    And just when she wanted to hold on, a hand thug suddenly firmly held her hand.


    "Xia Yu, it''s me, I''m Pei yuanze, I''m here!"


    Who?


    Pei yuanze?


    Xia Yu seemed to hear his voice vaguely. I don''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly had the strength and opened her eyes.


    The man in front of me is very vague, but it seems that Pei yuanze


    Xia Yu thought she was dreaming.


    "Xia Yu, eat this for you and your children!" Pei yuanze shoved something into her mouth. The entrance of the thing melted, and Xia Yu rolled her throat.


    I don''t know whether Pei yuanze came or whether the medicine played a role. Xia Yu suddenly felt that people were a little bit more energetic.


    "Xia Yu, I''m sorry I''m late. You must have nothing to do, you know? In this life, I want to be with you all the time, so don''t worry! " Pei yuanze leaned against her ear and kept talking.


    These words, Xia Yu sounds like a dream.


    "Don''t you want to see the baby after it''s born? Our daughter must be lovely. Shall we grow up with her? " Pei yuanze asked softly.

 Chapter 1444

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Xia Yu''s eyes fell a line of tears, and her whole body seemed to come back


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the delivery room, Ye Hong also came.


    As soon as she came, she asked Xia Yu''s parents nervously, "how is Xiaoyu doing? Is it coming out? "


    Xia Yu''s parents look very bad, and Xia''s mother''s eyes turn red, "Xiao Hong, what can I do? Xiao Yu is in a very dangerous situation now. The doctor said that she was bleeding heavily, maybe, maybe... "


    "What is possible?" Ye Hong stares at her nervously.


    "One may not be able to protect..." Summer mother immediately sad cry out.


    "What did you say? Can''t keep the baby or the jade? " Ye Hong asked busily and nervously.


    "I don''t know..." Xia Yu''s parents shake their heads. They are all desperate and scared.


    Ye Hong felt her heart beating fast and almost jumped out of her throat.


    She looked at the delivery room, with a complex light in her eyes.


    Can''t Xia Yu and her children escape the fate arrangement? Are they all going to be unsustainable?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Hong can''t control her inner excitement and complex feelings.


    Moyun stared at her with cold eyes, but said nothing.


    Hua Ling felt that her look was not right.


    "Elder sister, what do I think of her reaction?" He asked Moyun secretly.


    "Is it?" Moyun pretends to be silly and answers carelessly.


    No matter what ye Hong''s mind is, Mo Yun is not in the mood to take care of it now. The point is, they must be safe.


    And just as everyone was anxiously waiting, the door of the delivery room opened again, and the nurse came out happily to announce.


    "Born, a beautiful little princess!"


    But when she said that, everyone''s mind sank!


    The child is OK. What about Xia Yu?


    "And the parturient?" Ye Hong is the first one to rush up and ask, "is the maternity OK? How is she? "


    "How is my daughter? Didn''t it say "Baoda" Xia Yu''s parents are busy and nervous.


    The nurse said quickly, "don''t worry, the mother is OK, but she is very weak with massive hemorrhage, so she is expected to have a good rest for some time."


    Mo Yun and they were surprised at the moment, but ye Hong couldn''t smile


    "Really? Is my daughter really OK? "


    "Is Xiaoyu really OK?"


    "My sister Yu is really OK?" They were all excited and asked in unison.


    The nurse nodded, "well, it''s all right, it''s all right."


    "That''s great, that''s great!" Hua Ling hugs Moyun, excited like a child, and Moyun is also very happy.


    Xia Yu''s parents are also grateful. "Thank you, Bodhisattva, for your blessing."


    Only Ye Hong was slow and half clapped, and he smiled a little reluctantly. "Xiaoyu and the children are all OK, it''s so nice. I''ll tell yuanze the good news now... "


    But as soon as she took out her mobile phone, she suddenly saw Pei yuanze pushing the sickbed and Xia Yu out together.


    She was stunned to see him.


    Why is Pei yuanze here?


    "Xiaoyu -" Mo Yun and them all surrounded, but at this time Xia Yu had passed out of sleep, but she was still alive, which was the best thing.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad. She''s OK." Pei yuanze said to Xia Yu''s parents.


    Xia Yu''s parents nodded happily. They had many complaints about him, but now they don''t.

 Chapter 1445

    Maybe if it wasn''t for him, I would not be able to protect them


    "The patient needs to be sent to the ward now. Don''t worry, she''s OK." The doctor comforted them too. Mo Yun nodded happily and went to the ward with them.


    Ye Hong is alone at the end. Nobody seems to notice her.


    Pei yuanze didn''t notice her from the beginning to the end. It seems that only Xia Yu exists in his eyes.


    After settling down Xia Yu, Pei yuanze said to Xia Yu''s parents, "Mom and Dad, you all go back to have a rest. I''m here, and I''ll be fine. You can rest assured that I will keep watch over them and never let them have any accidents again. "


    Xia Mu shook her head. "You''ve just come back. You must be very tired. Let''s take care of them. Go back and have a rest. "


    Pei yuanze''s look was very firm. "This is what I should do. They are my wife and daughter. I should have taken care of them. And I want to take care of them. I''m not tired. I want to stay here. Go back. "


    Listening to him, Xia Yu''s parents are not reluctant.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. We''ll come back later and have a rest for you. "


    "Good." Pei yuanze nodded, but he didn''t plan to leave at all.


    Xia Yu''s parents looked at Xia Yu, and then went to see the grandson who was sent to the incubator.


    Pei yuanze also said to Mojun and them, "Miss Luo, thank you very much today. Go back, too. I''ll thank you in person some other day. "


    Moyun replied lightly: "no thanks, Xiaoyu is our friend, we should care about her. Mr. Pei, I hope you can take good care of them. If you can''t, don''t give Xiao Yu too much hope. "


    Moyun didn''t beat around the Bush either. He just said it to him.


    Pei yuanze''s eyes twinkled. He replied in a low voice, "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt her again."


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    "Pei Shao, take good care of sister Yu. When she wakes up, you tell her that we will see her tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Then Hua Ling followed Mo Yun.


    Only Ye Hong hasn''t left yet, and she doesn''t seem to have the intention of leaving either.


    Pei yuanze noticed her just now. He was stunned and said: "Ye Hong, you go back, too. It''s hard for you today."


    "Yuanze, let me stay and take care of Xiaoyu with you. I don''t trust her. " Ye Hong worries.


    "No." Pei yuanze directly refused, "I''m enough here."


    "But do you know how to take care of people? You don''t have to go out with me. Xiaoyu is also my friend. I should take care of her. And in case she sees you Don''t want you to take care of her? " Ye Hong said hesitantly.


    Hearing this, Pei yuanze was stunned.


    Yes, Xia Yu has drawn a clear line with him now. What if she wakes up to see him excited?


    Ye Hong''s words stabbed Pei yuanze''s weakness, so he had to promise, "then I''ll trouble you."


    Ye Hong smiled, "yes. Yuanze, why don''t you go to the sofa and lie down for a rest. I came to guard Xiaoyu. You''re tired. I think you''ve just come back, haven''t you? "


    "Well." Pei yuanze nodded and explained, "the task has just been completed. Fortunately, I came back in time."


    "Yes, thank you for coming back in time. But you''re too naughty. I heard that your task this time is very dangerous. It wasn''t finished so soon. What did you do? How could it end so soon? "

 Chapter 1446

    "Nothing. It''s just over." Pei didn''t want to explain anything.


    Ye Hong doesn''t ask any more, but she knows that Pei yuanze must have finished the task in order to come back earlier.


    All the time, she knew that he was not cold or hot to Xia Yu, and their relationship could be described as respect like ice. But now, seeing Pei yuanze still cares about Xia Yu, her heart is very bad.


    Somehow there was a sense that everything was beyond her imagination and her things were robbed.


    She thought she would be different This kind of inexplicable self feeling is good, and I don''t know how she has it.


    Ye Hong advised Pei yuanze to have a rest, but he didn''t agree.


    If you can''t persuade him, Ye Hong won''t either. But she was very considerate. She ordered some food for Pei yuanze herself.


    "Yuanze, you haven''t eaten yet. I ordered a meal from baiweilou for you. You also know that their meals are all cooked now. It''s estimated that they will be delivered later. I ordered your favorite crabs and shrimps


    "Thank you." Pei yuanze is just a light answer, seems to have no idea of eating.


    Then he continued to ignore her, only focusing on her side.


    Pei yuanze has been looking at Xia Yu. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Ye Hong soon feels like an air.


    Even for such a long time, Pei yuanze didn''t mean to see the children.


    Ye Hong is inexplicably depressed and feels like an extra


    An hour later, her order came. But Pei yuanze didn''t eat. He had no appetite.


    He has been thinking about something.


    He and Xia Yu should go this way after all. Can he still give her happiness?


    Before Pei yuanze thought that he could not give her happiness, so he planned to divorce her. But after so many things, Xia Yu almost disappeared today.


    He was even more worried about her.


    Xia Yu needs to be taken care of so much now that he can''t rest assured that she will be handed over to anyone.


    He wanted to take care of her himself.


    But can he do the best? And is his idea right or wrong?


    Pei yuanze really didn''t know how to choose. He even regretted I regret that I didn''t make such a decision


    Pei yuanze has been guarding Xia Yu. Ye Hong has been there for a long time, and feels more and more insulted.


    Later, she couldn''t help but go. Pei yuanze, when she left, didn''t know and didn''t care.


    It was not until evening that Xia Yu woke up.


    Pei yuanze had been exhausted for a long time. He held his head and rubbed his tired brow and heart. Suddenly he saw Xia Yu wake up, and he came to the spirit in an instant.


    "Xia Yu, you finally wake up!"


    When Xia Yu saw him, she was a little shocked. It''s not a dream. He''s really back.


    By the way, what about the kids?


    Xia Yu suddenly showed a nervous look. "What about my children?"


    Pei yuanze smiled and comforted her, "the child is OK, she is very good, you and the child are OK."


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    Xia Yu is relieved at last, but where is the child? She looked around, Pei yuanze explained, "the child''s body is a little weak, in the incubator, do you want to see her?"


    "Well!" Xia Yu nodded. Of course she wanted to see her. She didn''t even see her child.


    Pei yuanze thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let the doctor examine you first. I''ll take some pictures of her."


    "Good." Xia Yu nods. Facing him, she is calm and has no rejection in her imagination.

 Chapter 1447

    Moreover, her calm is not disguised, nor is she deliberately alienated, as if nothing had happened between them.


    Of course, she is also a performance of no desire and no demand.


    Pei yuanze called a doctor to examine Xia Yu. After the doctor''s examination, he thought it was a miracle. "Her body is recovering well and her spirit is looking good. It''s reasonable to say that she won''t recover so soon after losing too much blood. By the way, major general Pei, what did you give your wife to eat before? "


    In the delivery room, the doctors all know what Pei yuanze ate for Xia Yu.


    If it hadn''t been for his high position, they would have scolded him!


    How can we give the patient a mess to eat!


    Pei yuanze said lightly: "nothing, just something to supplement physical strength."


    He didn''t want to say, and the doctor didn''t ask much. Xia Yu seems to understand something. Is it Xiaoyun''s medicine?


    If it''s from Xiaoyun, it can''t be leaked.


    After the doctor left, Pei yuanze went to take a picture of the child. To be honest, he hasn''t even seen the child.


    The nurse took him to see the child in person.


    The little guy in the incubator is sleeping now. He is very sweet.


    Just born, we can see that her hair is dark and thick, her nose is small and tall, her mouth is tender and tender, her skin is white and white. She looks like a little beauty. She will be very beautiful in the future.


    Seeing her at the first sight, Pei yuanze was stunned. His heart seemed to be melted by something, and his eyes could not be moved.


    The nurse really praised and said, "Mr. Pei, your daughter is very beautiful. I have seen such a beautiful child for the first time after so long in the hospital. The new baby is generally not good-looking, but she is so good-looking


    Yes, his daughter is very beautiful. She is the most beautiful baby in the world.


    Pei yuanze chuckled and took out his cell phone to shoot carefully.


    When he came back to the ward, he saw Xia Yu waiting. Seeing him, she was kind of eager. "Did you take it?"


    "Well." Pei yuanze went to sit down and handed her the mobile phone.


    Xia Yu answers, almost greedily staring at the photos in her mobile phone.


    At the first sight of the child, her eyes couldn''t help being red.


    "This is my child?" She asked happily, tears falling down.


    Pei yuanze quickly wiped her tears with cotton and comforted her. "The doctor said you can''t cry now. It''s bad for your eyes."


    Xia Yu tried to hold back her tears and said happily, "she looks so beautiful, so beautiful..."


    At first, the parents looked at their children well, but her daughter was really beautiful, even better.


    "Everyone says she''s beautiful and looks like you." Pei yuanze said with a smile.


    Xia Yu is stupefied for a moment, a little embarrassed to look at him, is he praising her?


    Xia Yu is not comfortable


    "Have you got a name for the child?" Pei yuanze digs from the topic. He is an incompetent father who has not taken care of their mother and daughter at all.


    So he was conscious that he didn''t have the right to name his children.


    Xia Yu nodded, "I thought of a small name, Xi Xi, that is, Xi Xi in the morning. I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    "Xi Xi......" Pei yuanze read the name and thought it was very good.


    "Dawn, the sun of birth, also represents hope. The name is very good. You took it very well. "

 Chapter 1448

    Xia Yu said with a smile, "it''s not so good, I just want to be very simple, that is, I hope her life will always have hope and vitality will be enough."


    "Xia Yu, you will be fine. Even if the disease is not cured, I will take care of you all my life." Pei yuanze suddenly stared at her promise.


    Xia Yu looks at him and shakes his head lightly. "No, my child and I will only drag down your life. You can find a better woman and have a healthy child."


    "I''m the one who dragged you down. I can''t find a better woman." Pei yuanze said in a low voice.


    Xia Yu thought that he said it on purpose. She joked: "how could it be? Everything about you is so perfect. It''s easy to find any kind of woman you want. Xi Xi and I have no hope in our life. But I will always be with her, and I will try to live to be a hundred years old. "


    Although HIV is terrible, as long as the treatment is good, life expectancy is not less than that of healthy people.


    Besides, with Xiaoyun''s medicine, they can live a good life.


    It''s just that she and her daughter will never have love in their lives


    She won''t have any real relationship with PEI yuanze, so it''s better to divorce and let go of each other.


    "I will not fall in love with any woman." Pei yuanze deep eyes, "except for you, I will not marry any woman. I''ll kill you, not any more women. Xia Yu, I want to take care of you. I want to be nice to you. I want Xi Xi to have a complete family, loved by her parents. Don''t you want to do that? "


    Xia Yu''s eyes are sour again.


    Of course she would, but is such a marriage interesting?


    "I don''t think you will marry any more men, and I won''t marry any more women. In this case, why don''t we treat each other as relatives and live together all our lives? "


    "Pei yuanze, you don''t have to pity us. I know you don''t love me. Go find another one. Find one you like. Xi Xi is still your child, and we will not blame you. I am willing to divorce. " Xia Yu said excitedly.


    Pei yuanze lips, tone is also very firm, "I said, I will not fall in love with anyone! I can''t fall in love with anyone. "


    Xia Yu is stunned. What does this mean?


    "I want to love you..." Pei yuanze stares at her and suddenly opens his mouth.


    Xia Yu''s pupil suddenly widens -


    Pei yuanze''s eyes seem to have some incomprehensible sadness, "I only have this wish, I want to love you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Summer jade Leng Leng, a word of all can not say, the mood is also very complex.


    What does he mean by that?


    Xia Yu didn''t ask. She didn''t know what he meant until a long time later.


    Just know how helpless he is


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu gave birth to a daughter, and Mo Yun was very happy. The next day, Moyun came to see them with little Ping An.


    Xia Yu''s body is weak, but her spirit is OK.


    She thanked Moyun. Moyun said with a smile, "you are welcome. You and Xi Xi are OK. I went to see Xi Xi just now. She is so lovely. Xiaoping likes her at first sight. "


    "Well, I like my sister!" Xiao Ping nodded happily. He saw the baby for the first time and thought she was beautiful.


    He likes this sister so much.


    Xia Yu was very happy. "I haven''t seen her. I can''t get out of bed and walk now. The doctor says it will take a few days to see the baby. "

 Chapter 1449

    "I took a picture for you." Moyun takes out his cell phone and hands it to her.


    Although Xia Yu has seen the child''s appearance, she still wants to see it, and she can''t see it enough.


    The two discussed the appearance of the child for half a day.


    Generally speaking, Xi Xi looks like Xia Yu and Pei yuanze. She is a very beautiful girl.


    Mo Yun couldn''t help but ask Xia Yu, "Xiaoyu, do you still want to divorce?"


    Xia Yuwei Leng, "how to say this?"


    "I don''t think Pei yuanze is bad enough to be hopeless. Now that you have children, maybe your marriage still has hope?" Moyun was not that extreme either, he had to break them up.


    Pei yuanze knew his mistake and changed it. He didn''t make an irreparable mistake. In fact, he had a chance to forgive.


    The point is, Xia Yu likes him. They have children again, so it''s the best that they can repair their feelings.


    "Of course, I''m not trying to persuade you to be together. No matter how you choose, I will support you. You''ll be happy with him or not. " Moyun added.


    Xia Yu agreed with her. She said with a smile, "you''re right. With or without him, my children and I will be happy. So now I can''t get divorced, and I''m not in a hurry. I don''t care. "


    "That''s good. Don''t worry about the past. Live a good life in the future, as long as you are happy."


    "Well."


    Xia Yu''s spirit is not good. Mo Yun will accompany her for a while.


    When they left, they met Pei yuanze who had just arrived.


    Moyun asked him casually, "Mr. Pei, have you had a vacation?"


    According to his busy posture, I don''t think he can take care of Xia Yu for a few days.


    Who knows Pei yuanze really nodded, "well, please take a few months off."


    "A few months?" Moyun is stunned. So long?


    He is an important person. He has to carry out many tasks. Could you take a few months off?


    "Xia Yu needs to be taken care of now. I have to take care of her." Pei yuanze said.


    He finished the task just to ask for leave and take care of her.


    There''s no end to work. He''s not as workaholic as he is.


    "Then you have to worry more."


    "Yes. Thank you very much yesterday, Miss Luo. "


    Moyun also smiled, "yes."


    With that, Moyun left with little Ping''an, who was also thinking about Xia Yu''s daughter, "Mom, will you come to see Xi Xi tomorrow?"


    "Come, do you want to see Xi Xi?"


    "Well, and aunt Xiaoyu."


    Moyun smiled and stroked his head. "We''ll bring dad with us tomorrow."


    "Good!" Xiao Ping An nods happily. He likes his father. He is very excited when he mentions his father.


    But Moyun just walked out of the hospital with her baby in his arms when several people in uniform came to her.


    "Miss Luo Yun, isn''t she? Hello, we are from the special operation team. Would you please come with us? " The leader showed her a work card.


    Moyun was shocked, "what action group? What are you going to do? "


    "We are the Swat in charge of all operations of the rocon-1. At present, there are some jobs that need your cooperation. "


    Luokang 1?!


    Mo Yun''s eyes flashed, and the one who should have come did come.


    At the same time, Lin Feng and Jiang Wu rushed over. It seems that the situation here is not right. They rushed over.


    "Miss Luo Yun, who are they and what are they going to do?" Lin Feng stood beside her and stared at these people.

 Chapter 1450

    Those people are equally wary of staring at them.


    And their subordinates feel their waist consciously, as if waiting for the gun to come out at any time.


    "It''s OK. They''re police." Moyun comforted Lin Feng and said to those people, "I can cooperate with you, but I want to send my children home first. Can I cooperate with you then?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Luo. You must come with us at once, or we will take compulsory measures. Your child, we will also send someone home safely. "


    "Then I''ll call my family?"


    "You can''t contact anyone right now! You can also rest assured that you will not be in any danger, because it is a matter of confidentiality, so you must cooperate with us now. " There is no room for discussion in the head of the police.


    "OK, I''ll give the child to my driver." Moyun hands xiao''an to Lin Feng. "Uncle Lin, please take the children back. I''ll go with them."


    "No, miss Luoyun. What if they are not good for you?" Lin Feng said anxiously.


    Xiao Ping''an looks at her very nervously, and she will be scared to cry.


    "I''ll be fine," Mo said with a smile. "You can inform Hao Yansen now. Maybe he can catch up."


    "Miss Luo, I have informed Mr. Hao." Jiang Wu said in a low voice.


    It didn''t seem right just now. He sent a signal to Hao Yansen.


    No phone calls, no text messages, just a fixed signal.


    "That''s good." As soon as Mo Yun finished, her cell phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Hao Yansen who called. The police didn''t stop her, so Mo Yun answered the phone directly, "hello?"


    "You go with them. Don''t be afraid. I''ve arranged everything." Hao Yansen said in a low voice.


    "Well, I see." Moyun hung up and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you now."


    "Mom!" Xiao Ping''an suddenly called out and grasped her tightly.


    Mo Yun comforted the child, "baby, mom will come as soon as she goes. You can rest assured that I will be OK."


    "No!" Children don''t know what they are doing, but they are afraid that their mother will be taken away. They can also feel that this is not a good thing.


    "Mom is really going to be OK. It''s the police uncle who has encountered some difficulties and asked me to help catch the bad guys. We need to cooperate with the police uncle''s work, right?" Mo Yun explained with a smile, and Xiao Ping was dubious.


    Moyun explained again for a while, and he believed more or less.


    Finally, Mo Yun appeased the children and followed them.


    When she got on the car, her cell phone was confiscated and her belongings were asked to come out.


    "Miss Luo, what is this?" A policeman asked her with a green glass ball.


    Moyun didn''t lift his eyelids. "It''s my son''s toy. He likes it very much. Don''t break it. It will be returned to me at that time."


    "Don''t worry, we will keep your things well."


    It''s ok if it''s not well preserved. Anyway, it''s not her


    After driving for a long time, Moyun was taken to a far away place. The place is heavily defended, and the cars in and out of it have to be checked layer by layer, as if it were an important military base.


    When he arrived, Moyun got out of the car and saw Ye Hong walking towards her.


    Ye Hong walked towards her with a smile, but the smile was a little complacent.

 Chapter 1451

    It''s just a blink of an eye that turns into an apologetic smile.


    "Luo Yun, I''m really sorry to invite you here. We have no choice but to invite you here. "


    Moyun deliberately made doubts and angry look, "why do you want me to come here? What''s going on? "


    "Don''t worry, come with me, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Then ye Hong took her to an office.


    Ye Hong closes the door, which is mysterious.


    "Sit down. What would you like to drink? Tea or coffee? " Ye Hong asked her politely.


    "There''s nothing to be said. What''s going on?" Moyun sat down calmly.


    Ye Hong brought her a cup of tea. She put it in front of her and sat down opposite her.


    "I said don''t get excited." Ye Hong stared at her and said lightly, "there is something wrong with the medicine you studied."


    Moyun raised his eyes. "What''s wrong with the medicine I studied?"


    "Well." Ye Hong nodded, "we have developed luokang No. 1 according to the medicine you gave and your research direction, but now, luokang No. 1 has problems."


    Moyun pretended to be surprised. "What does this have to do with me? I didn''t give you luokang No. 1. The medicine I studied has never been a problem. It''s your own research that''s wrong. "


    "No, our research is based on your research direction. There is no big problem in our research. There is something wrong with luokang 1. At present, we can''t find out what''s wrong. But this research is absolutely necessary. Please come to cooperate with the investigation. "


    "You are going to study the medicine, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, you can''t find any problems. What can I do? What I should cooperate with has already been cooperated. " Mo Yun said politely, and asked her, "Ye Hong, you put me back. You have no right to do this to me."


    Ye Hong smiled softly. "Luo Yun, what you think is too simple. You can''t go out when you enter here. Do you know where this is? "


    "Where?"


    "This is a very important scientific research base. All research in it is confidential. People outside don''t want to come in, and people in don''t want to go out easily. You''re under suspicion. You can''t walk out. I came to explain it to you alone to comfort you. In fact, according to the truth, you may be locked up for investigation. " Ye Hong said thanks to her appearance.


    "Luoyun, since you have come, please cooperate with us. As long as you''re sure you''re OK, you''ll be fine. "


    Moyun stared at her, her clear eyes like a clear mirror.


    "Is it? What about you? You don''t have to be investigated, no problem? So it''s all up to me? "


    "Of course we have to be investigated, or why do you think I''m here? All participants in this study will be investigated. Of course, our main task is to find out the problem and solve it this time. Otherwise, no one can escape the responsibility. "


    Mo Yun doesn''t want to talk about the responsibility with her. Anyway, her accusation is inevitable. Ye Hong does everything to calculate her.


    "Having said so much, I don''t know what''s wrong with the luokang 1."


    Ye Hong suddenly looked serious. "It''s a very serious problem, and it''s beyond imagination," she said

 Chapter 1452

    "What''s the problem?!" Moyun also asked.


    Ye Hong hesitated and handed her a research manual.


    "This is all the research steps of luokang 1. The most basic steps are based on what you gave us. Later, we only made improvements and improvements, but there was a direct problem. Can you see the problem?"


    Moyun turned it over, and saw nothing wrong.


    "When we first worked out luokang No. 1, you said it was OK. Now why is it wrong? I''m sorry, I''m not good enough to see the problem. " Mo Yun said lightly.


    Ye Hong nodded, "you can''t see it''s right, we can''t see it, but there''s something wrong. It has been proved by experiments that there is no problem in the early stage of luokang-1, but it has side effects after a long time. For this experiment, we specially recruited dozens of volunteers to come to bed to test the medicine. Now they all... "


    At this point, Ye Hong intentionally stops.


    "What happened?" Moyun stared at her and asked.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you." Ye Hong said directly that Moyun was really curious, so he followed her.


    Ye Hong took her to a white house, which was very big and guarded by many soldiers outside.


    What''s more surprising is that every window in the house is equipped with a protective net, which is very strong.


    Before he went in, Moyun felt an uncomfortable feeling of depression.


    Walking to the gate, Ye Hong took out her pass and said, "this is Miss Luo Yun we invited. I''ll show her in."


    The soldier brushed Moyun''s face with an instrument, confirmed her identity, and then let her go. He also told them, "Professor Ye, Miss Luo, be careful. Don''t get close to anyone."


    "I know." Ye Hong nods and takes Mo Yun in.


    As soon as he went in, Moyun heard a groan.


    Ye Hong takes her to visit the first floor. Moyun finds that there are many rooms, each of which is equipped with iron doors. Those sounds come from inside.


    "Those volunteers are here, each with a room. We will provide them with good living conditions and check their bodies every day. But not long ago, there was something wrong with their bodies. You can see for yourself what happened. " Ye Hong opens a small window on the iron door and signals Mo Yun.


    Looking at the past, Mo Yun suddenly opened his eyes in surprise -


    only saw a man lying on the white hospital bed in the white clean room, but his face was like a lot of blisters and tumors, which had been completely deformed, and his facial features were squeezed and could not be recognized at all!


    The patient seemed to have a high fever, but groaned vaguely.


    Seeing such a scene, Moyun was shocked.


    Ye Hong sighed, "at first, they just had fever and vomiting. Later, there were things growing on their faces. The tumors were all water and could not be eliminated. In just a few days, they became like this. Our study of staying up all night can not find a way to treat them. That''s why I have to ask you for help. "


    "Everyone?" Moyun asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, just watch." Then ye Hong looked at her one by one.


    As expected, almost everyone has become like this, and even very young girls and boys

 Chapter 1453

    All of them are suffering, dozens of people are like this, just to see their appearance is enough to make people feel miserable.


    Moyun was in a heavy and angry mood.


    "Why do so many people do the experiment?" She asked coldly.


    Ye Hong replied lightly, "we think luokang No. 1 is no problem, and the previous experiments do indicate that it is no problem. So we found someone to do the experiment, and this result also surprised us. Miss Luo, do you know the consequences of such a thing? "


    "What?"


    "Leaf red hook lip answer," we all cannot escape! Including you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although they are all volunteers, if they have any accidents, we are also to blame. Even if you don''t participate in the research, you give the medicine and the research direction. The above people will not care about your innocence, only doubt that you have other intentions. Luoyun, you don''t want to take responsibility, so we should work together to cure them. "


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Moyun asked.


    Ye Hong said apologetically, "then we should take the corresponding responsibility, maybe Pay for your life. "


    That''s her purpose!


    Moyun was very angry. She didn''t expect that ye Hong had set up such a big plot to deal with her.


    Even at the cost of so many patients'' lives.


    This woman is just like a snake and a scorpion.


    "Well, I will cooperate with you." Moyun agreed directly.


    Even if not to deal with her, she will save these people. There are so many innocent lives that she can''t do it.


    Ye Hong laughs out, "Luo Yun, I know you will understand the truth. You can rest assured that we have set up a special research group to cooperate with your research. If you need anything, just say it, as long as you can find a way to cure these people. "


    "You mean I''ll take the lead in this research?" Moyun asked again.


    Ye Hong nodded, "of course, our skills are not as good as yours. Besides, you are the mother of luokang No. 1. You will surely get twice the result with half the effort. We will not deliberately hinder you, nor rob you of your credit. As long as you can save these people, we are willing to cooperate with you and listen to your arrangements. "


    It''s nice to say, but they are afraid of taking responsibility, so let her be the first bird.


    So many of them want her to lead, but it doesn''t matter. If she doesn''t promise, they will find a way to let her take all the responsibilities.


    "OK, I''ll try. But I said in advance that I''m helping you, not making up for my mistakes. I have no mistakes.


    My medicine is no problem, even if you test it many times. So if the treatment fails, the responsibility is not mine. If you want to put the responsibility on me, it is impossible.


    The whole lawyers behind me won''t say yes. " Moyun''s light warning.


    Ye Hong smiled. "Luoyun, you think we are too mean. You can rest assured that everyone has the responsibility and will not let you bear it alone. "


    Mo Yun also smiled, "you just want to, also can''t do."


    Ye Hong just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    She didn''t care about Moyun''s warning. Anyway, when she came here, she had more ways to clean her up.


    How can she tolerate this woman who makes all tracks change.


    Only when she disappears, everything will return to the normal track!

 Chapter 1454

    ¡­¡­


    Soon everyone knew about Moyun''s being taken away.


    Yunlong and they were worried about her, so they went to find out about Hao Yansen.


    "Boss, how could this happen? Where is Xiaoyun taken? Is she OK? " Yunlong asked nervously.


    Hao Yansen said lightly, "she will be OK. Don''t worry. Someone will protect her secretly."


    "So what''s going on?"


    Hao Yansen takes a look at Shang Shi, and Shang Shi says it all over again.


    After hearing this, Yunlong was very angry, "that ye Hong is so vicious that he thought of such a way to deal with Xiaoyun! My sister and she have no enemies. Why does she hurt people so much? "


    In fact, this is what they don''t understand.


    Ye Hong should deal with Xia Yucai. After all, Xia Yucai is her rival. Even if Mo Yun can cure Xia Yu, she shouldn''t have taken so much trouble to deal with her.


    And the accident is likely to involve many people, including herself.


    Even if ye Hong is trying to deal with Mo Yun for Yun Feng, he shouldn''t be so adventurous.


    So there must be other hidden plots.


    And Moyun is in danger at the research base.


    Fortunately, they took precautions against Ye''s family at the beginning, and Hao Yansen put in many people. If this time is not to ensure the safety of Moyun, he will not let her be taken away.


    Moyun is willing to take risks himself.


    They are not only dealing with the Ye family, but also finding out the dark Saint group behind the scenes.


    If they succeed this time, the grudges between them and the dark Saint group can be solved together!


    Hao Yansen said about his plan. After hearing this, Yunlong calmed down a lot.


    "Boss, let me protect Xiaoyun! I don''t feel relieved to leave her to others for protection. " Yunlong suggested.


    Hao Yansen shook his head. "You can''t go in. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to protect her."


    "But no one else is as good as me!"


    "The young master put in an elite team of thirty." Shang Shi replied in a low voice.


    Yunlong: "..."


    He opened his eyes with shock, "a unit?!"


    Shang Shi nodded, "that''s right, and it''s the best one."


    Yunlong looks at Hao Yansen, who is not proud at all. It seems that the team arranged is just a common one.


    "Boss, you are so powerful! I''ve even sent out a detachment. I''m really willing to bow down! " Yunlong''s admiration.


    With these people to protect his sister, he is not afraid of even the most powerful killer!


    He is no match for these people.


    Each of these 30 people is very powerful. One can withstand ten special forces, let alone thirty


    So he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Ye Hong thought that she had led Mo Yun into the tiger''s den. Ha ha, I don''t know who sent him to the tiger''s mouth. It''s no wonder that Mo Yun was taken away, and he shouldn''t doubt the care of his sister.


    He cares about her so much, let alone him


    After finishing Yunlong, Hao Yansen has to appease Xiao Ping''an. Other people, he can handle it at will, but this little guy can''t handle it.


    It''s late at night. Xiao Ping''an refuses to sleep. She has to wait for her mother to come back.


    Although his mother said he was ok, he was still worried. He would not be safe until he came back.

 Chapter 1455

    Old Hao comforted him, but he didn''t work. The night was getting deeper and deeper. Seeing that his mother hadn''t come back, Xiao Ping could not help but secretly wipe his tears.


    And he''s sleepy and wants to sleep, but his mother hasn''t come back yet.


    When Hao Yansen entered his bedroom, he saw the little guy curled up on the bed, his eyelids drooping sleepily and he didn''t dare to sleep.


    Hearing the footsteps of someone coming in, he suddenly woke up with wide eyes, only to find that it was not his mother.


    "Why haven''t you had a rest?" Hao Yansen walked up to him and asked him in a low voice.


    Although Xiao Ping''an is called his father, he still lacks a complete sense of dependence.


    He blinked his big eyes and said, "I''ll wait for mom."


    Hao Yansen sat by the bed and said with a smile, "your mother won''t come back for the time being, and I won''t cheat you. She has important things to do, but she will come back when she''s finished."


    "Where did she go?"


    "There are many people who are ill. She will treat them."


    This statement made Xiao Ping''an believe that he knew that his mother would cure the disease and that his body was treated by his mother.


    "When will you be back?"


    "Soon, maybe a week or two, it won''t be too long anyway, I will miss her too long."


    Hao Yansen''s last words somehow comforted him.


    "But I don''t want to leave mom." The little guy hesitated.


    Hao Yansen nodded. "I know. I don''t want to leave her. But so many people are ill. Without her, they would all die. "


    "Dead?" Xiao Ping''an is shocked. It''s so serious.


    "Well. Your mother is great. What she does is great. We need to support him and be the man behind her, don''t you think? "


    What is the man behind?


    The little guy can''t understand it, but it doesn''t hinder his self understanding.


    Anyway, it''s a good saying.


    "If you''re afraid, I''ll sleep with you tonight." He added.


    Little Ping''an was surprised for a while, but he soon shook his head. "I''m growing up, I can sleep."


    "Well, I''ll watch you fall asleep and leave. Shall I tell you a story? " Hao Yansen asked casually, and also took the story book on the bedside table.


    To tell you the truth, he never told a story to a child, and his heart was still in the dark. But the little guy is very fragile today, so he has to be tough.


    It seems that Xiao Ping''an is also curious about how he will tell stories. He nods and stares at him expectantly with big eyes.


    Hao Yansen looked at him and opened the story book. "What story do you want to hear? Journey to the west, or Nezha making trouble in the sea? Or something? "


    Boys, should like these stories.


    "Mom told me all about it." Xiao Ping shakes his head. He wants to hear something different.


    "The story of Alibaba, or Altman?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you heard all this?"


    "Well."


    Hao Yansen was distressed. "Well, tell me a story. What do you want to hear?"


    "Never heard of a story."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He knows very few stories! He didn''t like reading storybooks when he was a child. Even after reading a lot, he couldn''t remember.


    "How about I tell you the story of an adventure island?" A good idea came to him.


    Sure enough, hearing these three words, the little guy''s eyes brightened, "what is adventure island?"


    "It''s a strange island full of adventures and adventures."

 Chapter 1456

    Looking at him, he began to say, "a long time ago, a cruise ship carried a lot of tourists to the sea. There were many people on board. They came from different countries. One of them is a pair of parents with two children. The two children are twins, but they don''t look the same... "


    Sure enough, hearing the words "twins", Xiao Ping''an came to the spirit.


    This story was invented by Hao Yansen himself. He combined his previous adventures on some islands to tell this story.


    In the story, the cruise ship is hit by a storm. The twins almost drowned in the sea, but they were lucky and United. The whole family took care of each other and finally drifted to an island.


    And that island is Adventure Island


    Adventure Island is far away. There are many small animals on the island. There are naughty little monkeys, good birds, sly foxes, fierce wolves, and many dangerous traps.


    But none of their family knows that.


    They were just happy to be on the island and finally saved. But after drifting on the island for a long time, they were tired and hungry, and everyone was exhausted.


    So dad said, "you rest here. I''ll find you food and drink, and then I''ll see if there''s anyone on the island."


    Mother nodded: "OK, I''m here to take care of our children. But if you come back soon, our little son seems to be ill. "


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Then dad left to find food for them. The mother stayed to take care of the two children, and the elder brother helped take care of the younger brother.


    But it''s getting dark. Dad hasn''t come back after a long time


    In the forest on the island, there was also the cry of the wolf, which frightened the mother and children who were waiting for their father to come back!


    At this point, Harrison deliberately stopped.


    Listening hard and feeling very sleepy, Xiaoping looks at him puzzled.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "it''s ten o''clock. It''s time for you to have a rest. Don''t forget your mother said don''t go to bed over ten. "


    "The story is not finished." Little Ping''an said in embarrassment, "what''s the matter with dad? Did he meet the wolf? "


    "You know that?"


    "Well!"


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow night that it''s time for you to go to bed tonight. Don''t let us worry."


    Xiao Ping''an listens to Mo Yun very much. His mother says he should not go to bed too late. He always remembers it very well. He is not in good health. He can''t go to bed too late.


    "Well, you tell me tomorrow."


    "Good night."


    "Good night, Dad." Xiao Ping''an closes her eyes. It''s not her mother who appears in her dream, but the family on the adventure island


    Seeing that he was asleep, Harrison turned off the wall lamp and walked out of the room.


    But Xiaoping is asleep, but he can''t. He immediately went to change clothes and asked Shang Shi to prepare his car.


    "Young master, it''s so late. Where are you going?" Shang Shi was puzzled.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are dark, "scientific research base."


    Shang Shi was stunned. "Now?"


    "Well."


    "But the defense is very strict there, and it''s so late. Let''s go there bravely..."


    "Where am I going, and when?" Hao Yansen glanced at him lightly, and Shang Shi was afraid to speak at once.


    But the young master is right. Is there anything else he needs to worry about?

 Chapter 1457

    Although the scientific research base is well guarded, Hao Yansen can go there if he wants to. It''s just a little trouble, but Shang Shi knows that he won''t be relieved if he doesn''t go there in person.


    Moyun was obedient and didn''t resist much, so the people in the base were polite to her.


    During the day, she is basically familiar with everything, and will start doing research tomorrow. If those people are not treated in time, their lives will be in danger.


    If so many people die, it will make a big stir indeed.


    Even if he didn''t want Ye Hong''s plot to succeed, Mo Jun wanted to save those people.


    It''s dark. Moyun hasn''t had a rest. He has been studying materials in his room. That leaf is red, in the end what method is used, just let these people out of accident?


    What on earth did she do?


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t figured out what''s wrong with luokang 1, so she was brought here. Now she only hopes that master can work out something early, and then Hao Yansen will convey it to her.


    Thinking of Hao Yansen, Mo Yun thought of Xiao Ping''an. I don''t know if he''s resting now, if she hasn''t returned, if he''s worried.


    Since their mother and son met each other, the little guy has become more dependent on her. Almost can''t see her will miss, today she was arrested, he must be very afraid of it.


    Moyun is eager to make a phone call to her child. However, her mobile phone has been confiscated and there is no contact with the outside world.


    Don''t say how to contact Xiao Ping''an. She doesn''t know how to contact Hao Yansen.


    When Moyun was thinking about this, the door of the house was knocked gently.


    She froze for a moment, a bit alert, "who?"


    "Me." A man''s low voice came from outside.


    Mo Yun''s eyes are wide open in amazement, Hao Yansen?!


    She hurried to open the door. There was a tall man standing outside the dark door. He was wearing the unique military uniform and hat, covering most of his face.


    But Moyun knew who he was as soon as he saw his sexy thin lips and well-defined chin!


    And the man also raised his head, revealing those deep smiling eyes.


    Moyun was very surprised. "Why are you here?!"


    Hao Yansen quickly entered the room and closed the door with his backhand. Next second, Mo Yun''s body was tightly held in his arms.


    Mo Yun leaned against his chest and felt at ease.


    Her heart beat and her blood seemed to be boiling.


    "Why are you here? How did you get in? " Moyun looked up and asked, "no one found you, did they?"


    Hao Yansen shook his head. "No, don''t worry about me."


    "Then why are you here?" It''s so heavily defended here that it''s too risky for him to come in.


    Hao Yansen replied in a low and hot voice, "I miss you. I''m not sure. I have to see it myself. "


    Moyun was immediately moved.


    "But it''s dangerous."


    "It''s the danger. Did they do anything to you? "


    "No..." Moyun then told him what happened today, "I''m going to stay and cure those people. They are in a terrible situation. I will expose Ye Hong''s plot, too. "


    "Well. I''ve arranged for people here to protect you in secret. You don''t need to contact them at ordinary times, so as not to arouse suspicion. " Hao Yansen didn''t say much, just told her uneasily.


    "Well, I see." Moyun felt more secure. "What about little peace? I''m afraid he will be sad if he misses me. "


    "He''s fine. He''s asleep now. I will take care of him. "

 Chapter 1458

    "Thank you."


    Hao Yansen eyebrows, "what?"


    She even said thank you to him again!


    Moyun smiled and just stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips


    This is her special way of thanking him!


    At the moment of their lips touching, Hao Yansen immediately hugged her body and deepened the kiss!


    Under the light, the shadow of the two people kissing is projected on the ground, lingering and intimate.


    I don''t know how long it took them to let go of each other.


    And Hao Yansen''s inner feelings are more and more strong, "come back with me, you don''t need to take risks here. I''m still not sure you''ll come back with me tonight! "


    Moyun smiled. "I''ve come all the time. Isn''t it dishonest to leave?"


    Hao Yansen has no choice but to be honest


    "Well, I will expose Ye Hong''s plot myself! I won''t make her feel better if she reckons with me. "


    "What in case of danger?"


    "Where is no danger? What''s more, you didn''t arrange everything? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I have to pass those tests myself before I can marry you. How can I pass the test if I flinch from this difficulty? "


    "OK, but you can''t let yourself take risks or have an accident. If you are in danger, withdraw immediately. "


    "Well, I will!" Moyun nodded.


    Although she is adventurous, she doesn''t really put herself in danger. Along the way, she did not see any scene, but she was very calm to deal with it.


    She cherishes her life more than anyone else, because she can''t bear Hao Yansen and Xiao Ping''an, and she hasn''t found Xiao Mo yet.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen said something for a long time. Before dawn, Hao Yansen left.


    Moyun also told him not to come. It''s always too risky to come.


    Hao Yansen also told the people here to protect her and report her situation at any time.


    All in all, he left only after making sure there was no problem.


    And Moyun only slept for a few hours, and it was light.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Moyun arrived at the lab on time and saw that someone had already arrived.


    "Miss Luo, you are late." One of the young men gently reminded her of his impoliteness.


    "I''m sorry for being a minute late." Moyun''s sneering reply was also to ridicule the man for making a fuss.


    It''s only a minute. Is that necessary?


    Besides, it''s not at work. She was just caught by them.


    "Miss Luo, do you know how much you can do in a minute? Sometimes, they can save lives in a minute. Now so many people are ill. In case of someone''s accident, the time difference of one minute may miss the best rescue time. " The man continued to say.


    Who is he?


    Mo Yun looks at the man who looks decent, and looks at the work card on his chest with the name of Yang Xin written on it.


    Moyun doesn''t know him, but she''s not easy to bully, "Yang Xin, isn''t she? You have so much rubbish, but you know how much it will delay me? If you delay the research, how many people will lose the chance to be rescued? "


    "You..."


    "Yang Xin." Ye Hong suddenly came in and interrupted their argument.


    When Yang Xin saw her, he immediately smiled, "good morning, Miss Ye. Why do you get up so early? "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 1459

    Should this person be treated differently? It''s like a dog''s leg.


    Ye Hong is used to compliments, but she is also very popular in the Research Institute.


    She has good looks, good family background, good ability and so young. These men naturally flatter her.


    She heard the argument between Mo Yun and Yang Xin just now.


    Seeing Yang Xin''s different treatment, Ye Hong is naturally proud. "It''s the most stressful time," she said with a smile. "Of course I''ll come earlier. Don''t be too hard on Miss Luo. She is not familiar with the rules here. Please forgive me more. "


    "OK, I see." Yang Xin takes a look at Mo Yun and looks obviously disdainful.


    Ye Hong said to Mo Yun with a smile, "Luo Yun, you''ve worked hard. Let''s start today. We must hurry up or it will be too late. "


    "I know, but I don''t like to be disturbed when I do my research. You do your own, I do mine, there is no need not to disturb me. " After that, Moyun left.


    "What''s her attitude!" Yang Xin is angry, and secretly says to Ye Hong, "Miss ye, is this woman really capable? I don''t think she can match you at all. "


    "Don''t say that. At least Miss Luo is the mother of luokang No. 1. Maybe she has a way."


    "That''s what she should be. If it hadn''t been for her, it wouldn''t have happened so much. In case of irreparable mistakes, we are all finished. I finally came to this day, but I can''t let this woman be destroyed! Miss ye, you too. You had a great future, and you should not be affected by this woman. " Yang Xin has a small stomach, mercenary tone.


    Yang Xin used to be in the Research Institute, but he was not very important. He was also a small man.


    Recently, because of the study of luokang No. 1, I was obsessed with Ye Hong.


    Ye Hong enjoys being flattered and is willing to use these little people. Yang Xin is a person who only wants to climb up, so she plans to use him.


    "It''s true that it''s not easy for everyone to get to today. If it''s ruined, it''s over. Yang Xin, pay more attention to Luo Yun in the future. I always think she has problems. "


    Yang Xin immediately understood, "I understand. Don''t worry, I know what to do. "


    "Just know." Ye Hong smiled and left proudly.


    And she is also guiding others to deliberately target Moyun. There are many people in the research institute who want to be wise and protect themselves. As long as these people want to protect themselves, they will find a way to put the responsibility on Moyun.


    Then when the time is right, she can start directly.


    But Moyun did the research honestly


    The experimental equipments in the research institute are all top-notch, and Moyun''s experiment has twice the result with half the effort.


    While she was studying, she was also observing the physical condition of those patients.


    The condition of those patients is very bad, very serious, and they are getting worse every day.


    Every time doctors come close to them, they will isolate the whole body, because their disease is estimated to be contagious.


    The point is that their appearance is really frightening. So many people have become like this. It can be said that they are extremely miserable.


    But Moyun is still patient, one by one to carefully extract their blood to study.


    However, when Moyun picked up a man''s blood, the man suddenly opened his eyes and rushed towards her painfully!

 Chapter 1460

    Moyun''s eyes widened in surprise and quickly backed away. But the explosive power of the man was so amazing that Moyun had no time to avoid it at all.


    "Be careful, Miss Luo!" One of the soldiers who followed broke into the man and tore at him.


    Others rushed to suppress the man.


    "Tranquillize him!" There was a doctor shouting.


    "Wait!" Mo Yun stopped him in time. "I don''t know his current physical condition. I can''t use drugs casually."


    "He''s crazy don''t you see that?!"


    "Hold him down! He has no strength. " Mo Yun said decisively.


    Sure enough, soon the man had no strength. His body was already very weak. I think it was too hard just now. It broke out.


    But Moyun remembers the look in his eyes at her just now. It''s terrible. It''s like a beast without soul


    The man was carried back to bed, and Moyun quickly took his blood.


    When she left the room, she couldn''t help looking back at the man and found that he was suffering in a coma and convulsed all over.


    In fact, his condition is very dangerous, but dozens of people here are so dangerous, these doctors have felt a bit numb.


    When the door was closed, Moyun took a look at the sign, which said No. 23.


    Each patient here has a number. Each number has a lot of corresponding information, as well as physical indicators.


    Every time the doctor comes to check them, just bring the instrument. Just enter their number, and their files can be retrieved.


    Moyun remembers the number and quickly draws other people''s blood.


    These patients are really in critical condition. Even if many doctors come to take care of them and treat them every day, it will not help.


    Moyun always thought they would die at any time.


    So she took their blood as fast as she could, and she took it back to study. Mo Yun did not show politeness to the people in the scientific research institute either. He directly arranged many people to help her with her research.


    She must know everyone''s health.


    At the same time, Moyun would also watch the surveillance. She told the watchmen to keep an eye on the patients'' conditions. If they found something wrong, they had to tell her.


    Moyun is very busy, it''s like racing against the clock.


    But before long, the watchman came to report to her, "Miss Luo, patient 23 suddenly broke out again, and several doctors could not hold him down!"


    "23?" Moyun is surprised. It''s him again.


    "Yes, it''s the 23rd."


    "Does anyone else have such symptoms except him?"


    "No, just him."


    But the voice of this person just fell, another person rushed over, "no, Miss Luo, there is a patient who is dying!"! The doctors are going to save him! "


    Mo Yun was stunned, grabbed a medicine and said, "take me there!"


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun quickly rushed to a ward, and as soon as he entered, he saw several doctors trying their best to rescue him.


    But the patient was very short of breath. It seemed that he could not breathe in the air at all because he was only breathing out.


    His face was blue and white, as if he had reached the limit.


    "Give him this injection!" Moyun hurriedly handed the medicine to a doctor.


    "What is this?"


    "Whatever it is, try it. There''s no time now!" Mo Jun said sharply.


    "For him." Ye Hong also came to say that he seemed to believe in Mo Yun.


    She said so, and the doctors had to do it.

 Chapter 1461

    The medicine was soon injected into the patient, but it didn''t work at first, but after a few minutes, his breathing seemed to be calming down.


    His face seems to have eased a lot


    The doctors all breathed a sigh of relief. "The patient can breathe. It should be OK."


    "Great, it''s saved! Miss Luo, what did you use for him? It''s amazing. "


    What Moyun gave him was nothing more than a kind of potion to improve his health. But this kind of potion is different from Yunlong''s, it''s less powerful, just a little.


    These patients can''t afford such a strong effect at all.


    So she studied a mild liquid medicine for them in the morning, hoping to be useful at the critical moment.


    I didn''t think it really worked.


    This also shows that these patients are not good enough in physique. If their physique is better, they may be able to resist the virus in the body.


    But they are too weak. It is impossible for them to transform their physique completely.


    I don''t think it has been successfully transformed, but I died because I couldn''t bear it. No, it will definitely die.


    Yunlong and Jiangwu can hardly bear their strong constitution, let alone these people.


    But the mild liquid medicine has little effect on them, but only a drop in the bucket.


    But as long as it is useful, as long as it can save their lives at the critical moment.


    "It''s just a kind of medicine to enhance the resistance. I''ll give you the research method later. You can study more, maybe you can stabilize their condition."


    "Really?" A doctor was surprised.


    "Well, you can test it and give it to them when it''s OK. You don''t want them to die either. After all, they are dead and everyone is responsible. "


    "Of course, we certainly don''t want them all to have an accident." In order not to take responsibility, their conscience will not allow it.


    Mo Yun doesn''t think that all the people in the research institute are controlled by Ye Hong. Ye Hong wants to calculate her, at best, secretly.


    A lot of people here are good people who want to save these people.


    Mo Yun will not hide anything for fear of being calculated by Ye Hong. She does not want to harm these people because of her own scruples. So the more potions we have developed, the more people we can save.


    And she has no time to study so many potions alone.


    Fortunately, it can''t be fake in the laboratory. It''s almost monitored in the whole process. There are so many people. The potions developed by Moyun have been tested by everyone. At present, there are no problems.


    But they also saw the effect. If it had not been for her liquid medicine, the patient would have died.


    If the first person dies, there will be a second, a third


    They don''t want people dying so early.


    So no matter whether her potion is useful or not, it''s enough to solve the urgent problem first.


    "Luoyun, you''re so good. How could you not tell us earlier if you could study this potion? " Ye Hong asked with some complaints, as if Mo Yun was hiding it deliberately.


    In front of all the people, Moyun replied with a smile, "where can I dare to take out what I have studied?"?


    Last time you took the initiative to leave my medicine, and then you developed the rocan 1, which is not a problem?


    My medicine has been all right, but there is something wrong with it after I take it out. Naturally, I should be careful not to have anything wrong.


    There''s no way to do it this time, or the man must have died at that time.


    So be careful this time,

 Chapter 1462

    Don''t transform my medicine, don''t use it, in case of any problems, what should I do? "


    Mo Jun''s remark is intended to satirize Ye Hong, which has implicated her.


    How could everyone not understand what she said.


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, but he smiled: "Luoyun, you are still angry. In fact, we didn''t blame you, just ask you to help. If I don''t believe you, how can I ask you to help me? If you think so, we will all be wronged. Do you think so? "


    Ye Hong deliberately caused people''s dissatisfaction with Mo Yun, which made others think that Mo Yun was blaming them.


    Mo Yun recognized her intention. She blinked as if she was in a straight temper. "I don''t believe everyone. I just think that I shouldn''t trust you and give you the medicine at the beginning, or else I won''t do these things."


    Ye Hong was wronged instantly. "I know it''s all my fault, but I also want to save more people. Luoyun, we shouldn''t deny our original intention and our goal because of something wrong. "


    "You''re right, Ye Hong. I know you only wanted to save more people. You are so kind. How can I not understand you. But now I''ll deal with the consequences. It''s really troublesome Alas, let''s not talk about it. Let''s study it as soon as possible. If someone dies, Ye Hong''s kindness will be completely destroyed! "


    Ye Hong is so angry that she gnashes her teeth!


    This damned bitch, she''s too sharp!


    She wanted to arouse people''s dissatisfaction with Luo Yun and make them blame Mo Yun for her mistake.


    But now Moyun doesn''t take this dumb loss at all, and directly suggests that her kindness is the cause of this situation.


    And she is kind, but it''s her Luo Yun and everyone who come to wipe her ass.


    So ye Hong''s kindness is also to blame.


    It is true that many people are complaining about Ye Hong. Yes, your eldest lady is kind enough to help others. If the research is successful, you will have both fame and fortune.


    But now that something happened, it was everyone who took responsibility.


    So if it is impossible to save all this, Ye Hong is also responsible.


    And many of them are connected


    In the original study of luokang No. 1, ye Hongsheng was afraid that others would take her credit, so he would not let too many people in, just let them do some marginal work.


    It''s too much for them to take on what happened now.


    For a while, many people look at Ye Hong in the wrong way.


    Only Yang Xin was so fond of Ye Hong and comforted her secretly, "Miss ye, that Luo Yun is too much! She dares to insult you like this. It''s clear that there is something wrong with her medicine, but she puts all the blame on you. I can''t help it! "


    "There is no way, and I do have a responsibility." Ye Hong sighed.


    "Miss ye, you are also to save more people. You are not wrong. What''s wrong is that Luo Yun. She is responsible for everything. "


    "But people don''t think so..."


    "That''s their stupidity. They were cheated by Luo Yun. But miss ye, I believe you. Don''t worry. I will always be on your side. " Yang Xin took the opportunity to show her determination.


    Ye Hong''s eyes twinkled, and she thanked him, "thank you. I''m glad you trust me so much."


    "It should be. Miss ye, actually, I I want to follow you and do anything for you! "

 Chapter 1463

    Yang Xin plucked up his courage and said that it was almost a hint.


    Ye Hong nodded, "I also want to make your friend. Well, you can keep an eye on Luoyun for me. If she does something, you can tell me. "


    "Good!"


    Ye Hong decides to test Yang Xin. If she can, she will use him.


    But it also depends on his performance.


    Moyun studied the blood of the patients day and night and found that their bodies were attacked by an unknown virus.


    And they have a lot less HIV in their bodies, which is not the same as the data they first came to the Research Institute.


    This result has been discovered by researchers for a long time.


    "Miss Luo, we have preliminarily determined that this virus is attacking the HIV virus in patients, but it is also attacking their other healthy cells, which will make these patients appear in the present situation." One researcher said.


    "What virus is it?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Everyone shook their heads. "We can''t find out. It''s a virus we haven''t seen before. This kind of virus is very domineering. It will not only attack other viruses, but also make human cells cancerous. "


    Moyun wondered if luokang-1 was using the virus.


    But she didn''t say her doubt, just afraid to scare others. If it really matters, master will work it out, and then you can confirm her conjecture.


    "What we need to do now is to find a way to deal with the virus. As long as we can develop drugs to kill the virus, we should be able to save those people." Said Moyun.


    "You''re right. What do we think? We can only do that. But we''ve studied it, and there''s no way to work out the corresponding drugs. "


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s continue to study..." Mo Yun said some scenes and then continued to do research.


    At the same time, she was also recalling the prescriptions in the king of Medicine''s book to see if there were any prescriptions that could cure the disease. Of course, yaowangdian is not omnipotent, but if you learn the prescriptions in it, you will be able to come up with more treatments.


    Anyway, everything is related to each other.


    Just give Moyun a hint and a research direction, and she can find out the prescription by herself.


    This night, Moyun is still fighting.


    And Hao Yansen is also telling stories to Xiao Ping''an, the story of adventure island. He hasn''t finished yet. Xiao Ping is now fascinated by the story. He is completely involved in the story. He doesn''t go to sleep until he finishes listening to it every night.


    Hao Yansen also started his storytelling skills, and he stopped every day just at the critical moment. It makes the little guy have no idea to think about his mother. He thinks about the story all day


    Even the little guy will tell the story to old Hao.


    Hao was surprised. "I didn''t expect that Arsene would tell stories. How could I never find out?"


    Ji Lian said with a smile, "I didn''t find out either. But you can do everything well, let alone tell a story. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, he has a good way of coaxing children."


    Then the story of Hao Yansen''s potential as a father was spread.


    Everyone looks at him with subtle eyes. After all, he is a cold and perfect young master. He can tell stories to coax children. The contrast is cute, which really surprises them.


    Hao Yansen is helpless. He is still cold to the outside world.


    But in the evening, he continued to be a fathe

 Chapter 1464

    After several days of research, Moyun finally came up with a way to deal with this virus!


    This kind of virus does not look very domineering, very terrible, but it is also relatively easy to treat, and the degree of cancer cells is not at the same level.


    Moyun is very glad that the virus is not difficult to deal with.


    But it will take some time to develop a vaccine, and there are still some technical problems she hasn''t solved. But the direction has already been set. As long as it is solved, there will be no problem.


    When Hao Yansen came to see her again secretly, Mo Yun told him the good news.


    Hao Yansen was very happy and proud of her. "I knew you could."


    Moyun was also very happy. She asked him, "is there any news from master? As long as we make sure that the virus is related to luokang 1, we can convict Ye Hong. "


    "How to convict her? Who can be sure that she did it? " Asked Hao Yansen.


    Moyun clapped his head. "I''ve been so busy and confused recently. It''s a little easy to think about."


    "It''s OK. She''ll show off. She hasn''t acted until now. She must have held back her moves. You can wait and see what she wants to do. "


    "Well, good!" Mojun nods, thinking that ye Hong will be solved soon, Mojun is very happy.


    But she can''t relax. Her research hasn''t been completely successful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But soon, Moyun found a big problem in his research


    Moyun has studied black Mandala. She also knows a lot of information about black Mandala from Gu Qinglun, so she is very clear about the ingredients of black Mandala.


    And one of the ingredients can overcome Moyun''s problem this time!


    In other words, if she wants to develop a vaccine, she must get the black Datura


    Moyun feels speechless and desperate. Where can she find the black Mandala. Do you want to go to the dark Saint group?


    If she could find the dark Saint group, she would not have to deal with Ye Hong here.


    When Moyun was in trouble, patient 23 suddenly had a serious disease in his body!


    When they rushed by, Moyun saw him struggling in the ward, beating the toughened glass door hard.


    Patient 23 has been on the rampage from time to time recently, and even injured several medical staff.


    They also noticed that the virus in his body was a little unusual and seemed to have changed.


    So isolate him in advance.


    I didn''t expect something to happen so soon.


    At the moment, everyone was shocked and bloodless. Inside the glass door, they could see everything about patient 23 very clearly.


    Even his body was changing at the speed of the naked eye. In the painful roar of patient 23, all the tumors on his face were broken.


    Sticky and disgusting blood water slid down his face. It was dripping and seeping.


    And all the bones of his body were bursting, as if all the joints were broken. His body is twisted strangely, and his facial features are painful, which can only be described by the tragic world


    He looked at them in pain and desperately asked them to help him.


    But he''s so scary, it''s like a freak in a science fiction movie. Such a scene, beyond everyone''s imagination, no one expected that such a shocking scene would happen

 Chapter 1465

    "What''s the matter with him? How could this happen? What''s the matter with him?! " A researcher cried out in horror.


    Other people are frightened, and women are even more frightened to cover their eyes and scream.


    Some timid people have rushed out


    Moyun''s face was equally ugly.


    But she was calm, but why did it happen?


    "Find a way to save him!" Someone shouted anxiously.


    "How to save it? How can he be saved like this? "


    "Monster, he is a monster! Who dares to save him? Kill him quickly, he will become a monster! "


    This sentence, once again caused everyone''s panic.


    "No, save him!" Suddenly, Ye Hong rushes over. She grabs Mo Yun''s hand with great force and fierce eyes. "Luo Yun, it''s up to you now! Give him your medicine, or he will die! "


    "Yes, Miss Luo, isn''t your potion very useful? You can use it for him. " Others followed, they didn''t think too much, but suddenly caught a straw.


    Moyun was so angry that he almost sneered.


    She went to save people. She didn''t want to live long, did she?


    "My medicine has already contributed? Miss ye, as a researcher here, I think you should go at this critical moment, so as to reflect your kindness, kindness and selfless dedication! " Moyun directly and unkindly accepted her.


    Ye Hong is very angry, "Luo Yun, what are you saying? It''s selfish of you to say that at this time. We should work together to find a solution to the problem, rather than just flinch! "


    "That''s good, so you have to be an example and lead the way." Moyun coldly shook off her hand and directed others, "see if you can calm him down, and then check his condition! Let the army come and help! "


    Mo Yun''s reminder was immediately arranged by the researchers.


    The armed army came soon, but no one dared to approach him when he saw the seeping look of the 23rd.


    In the end, they had to fill the ward with a lot of dizzy gas to make him comatose.


    Nature 23 was soon held in secret. Many researchers went to study his body, and so did Mo Yun.


    They wouldn''t have let her go.


    They don''t want to divulge any information. They can''t. Let Moyun see it''s an accident, how can she follow the research.


    She''s not from the research base. If she leaks the news, it will cause the world to panic.


    But Moyun said coldly, "if you want me to help save these people, let me take part in everything. Otherwise, what can I do to save them? Don''t want me in, don''t want me to do anything else! "


    She was telling the truth. The body of the man had changed. She had to find out what was going on. Otherwise, she would try to save them.


    The others thought about it and finally agreed to let her in.


    After a confidential study, they were surprised to find that No. 23''s body did mutate. It''s not clear what kind of mutation it has become, but it''s no longer a ghost.


    His features became a little strange, but it was not surprising that his body had changed shape.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1466

    A good person, suddenly turned into a monster, everyone''s mood is very heavy.


    What''s more disturbing is what if dozens of other people also mutate?


    It''s worse than all of them.


    They were all suffering from HIV, and the disease could not be cured, so it was a matter of time before they died. Even if the group test failed, it''s still a little bit past.


    But if they mutate collectively


    How to explain this situation? I''m afraid everyone will doubt that they have any other conspiracy. They are really studying something.


    And they don''t want to get away with it. In order to cover up the truth and stabilize the people, the state will not let them go.


    And these patients, it''s just It''s a dead end.


    Thinking of this, everyone is nervous and scared. An unprecedented depression pervades the whole research base.


    Even all researchers and relevant leaders had a meeting overnight.


    At the meeting, the dean of the Research Institute was angry, "how can a good study become like this?"?! What''s wrong? Why do people mutate? His grandmother''s, this is not science fiction world, how can this happen?! You mean, what''s wrong?! And why do the things you study make people like this? "


    The anger of the president made everyone dare not speak.


    Who dares to talk at this time? Who dares to take the responsibility?


    No one can bear the charge.


    "Ye Hong, what''s the matter?! You are always in charge of this research. You are also responsible for the situation today! " The Dean couldn''t help criticizing Ye Hong.


    Ye Hong is also not angry, and he has a good temper to admit his mistake. "Dean, you are right, I really have to blame.


    It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have started this research. I thought it would be successful. To be honest, my good friend Xia Yu has HIV. I want to cure her, but I can''t help it.


    But when I know that Luoyun can cure her, do you know how happy I am?


    I also saw that Xiaoyu''s body had the hope of recovery, so I asked Miss Luo for the medicine.


    I think we can develop real drugs to treat HIV, think we can save more people suffering from this disease, think we finally see the hope


    But I really didn''t expect this to happen. I''ve known for a long time that I won''t study. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. "


    Ye Hong said at the end, he couldn''t help his eyes red.


    She has been very proud in the Research Institute. She is the daughter of heaven. Now she cries, and everyone feels a little soft.


    Yeah, she didn''t want to see that either.


    "Dean, I suspect it''s a conspiracy!" Suddenly, Yang Xin suddenly called out.


    His voice caught everyone''s attention.


    The Dean was very serious. "What conspiracy?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s all so weird!" When Yang Xin spoke, he took a look at Mo Yun on purpose. "We have studied the medicine that Professor Ye brought back before. It''s no problem. Later, our study of luokang 1 has no problems, even if there is a problem, it will not make people mutate. So I suspect that the problem is not with us, but with someone deliberately setting us up and trying to realize his conspiracy! Dean, it''s not a conspiracy to mutate this kind of thing! "

 Chapter 1467

    As soon as Yang Xin said this, everyone suddenly realized it.


    Yes, it must be a conspiracy. It''s not how the conspiracy can happen such an incredible thing.


    "Dean, this is definitely a conspiracy. We have been used!"


    "Dean, this matter must be thoroughly investigated, otherwise no one can predict the consequences."


    "I think this is your plot!" Suddenly someone pointed to Moyun and complained, "you gave the first medicine. When you came, our patients changed. All in all, it must have something to do with you. You say, what kind of conspiracy do you have and why do you do it? "


    "Miss Luo, I suspect it''s about you, too." Others followed suit.


    Ye Hong is shocked. She stares at Mo Yun in disbelief, "Luo Yun, this Is it really your plot? No, I don''t believe you will. "


    "Professor Ye, how can you still believe her. If this is not her plot, whose is it? None of us here will do anything like that. So who else besides her? "


    "Luoyun, did you do it?" The Dean also looked at Moyun suspiciously.


    Mo Yun didn''t react from beginning to end. Ye Hong wanted to frame her. She had thought of it for a long time.


    And she had no sense of their stigma.


    "If you want to add a crime, why do you have no words?" Moyun sneered. "I said it wasn''t me, and you won''t believe it. Because in your heart, you need to find someone to be the scapegoat. "


    "Luoyun, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have wronged you. But if it''s you, you don''t want to get away with it! We will also investigate you carefully. If it is you, let the facts speak. "Come -" the Dean suddenly snapped, "take care of her and interrogate her. We must examine her carefully!"


    "Yes!" A few soldiers came in suddenly, and they were coming to subdue Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun got up lightly, with the an air of the neither low nor high. "Don''t do it, I''ll go by myself!"


    "Luoyun, is it really you?" Ye Hong asked her with an injured look.


    Moyun glanced at her and sneered, "isn''t that clear in your mind?"


    Ye Hong looks puzzled. "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? Oh, think for yourself. " Mo Yun then turned around and left. Ye Hong watched her back, and couldn''t help but look proud.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun was taken away, but the meeting continued.


    Everyone is guessing whether this is Luo Yun''s plot or not. Even in order to prove that the guess is right, they are still looking for reasons.


    Any trace, even what Moyun usually said, or a look, can be interpreted by them as her conspiracy.


    Mo Jun is right. If you want to add sin, you have no reason to worry.


    If these people want to find a scapegoat, they will subconsciously slander her, even though many people don''t know that they are slandering her at all.


    But their instinct is to do so. Even if they cheat themselves, they think their doubts are right.


    "Dean, I''m sorry. No matter whether it''s Luo Yun''s plot or not, I shouldn''t have been trapped by her. If she didn''t have to give Xiaoyu that kind of medicine, she always hinted that her medicine was ok, and I wouldn''t be fooled. I also saw that Xiaoyu''s body could recover, so I trusted them... " Ye Hong said that he was wrong.

 Chapter 1468

    But every word, it is not her fault. It is Luo Yun who is guilty, and Xia Yu also has problems.


    As expected, after listening to her words, the Dean was surprised. "You said that your friend took Luoyun''s medicine and had the possibility of recovery?"


    "Yes! My friend told me in person, otherwise I would not believe them


    "Have you personally confirmed your friend''s physical condition?"


    She shook her head and said, "I didn''t have one. Originally, I wanted to confirm, but my friend was about to be born, and refused me if he didn''t want to struggle. Now that she has just had a baby, I can''t disturb her, so I haven''t confirmed Did she deceive me too? In fact, her health is not recovered! "


    Suddenly, Ye Hong looks shocked.


    It seems that her words remind others.


    "Yes, Professor Ye. Maybe your friend is lying to you, too."


    "Professor Ye, isn''t Luo Yun and your friend friends? It''s probably that they''re cheating on you. "


    The more Ye Hong listened, the more ugly his face became. "But why do they do it?"


    "If we know their purpose, we don''t have to guess here." The Dean stood up and said with dignity, "I will report this matter to you. Whether it''s Luoyun or Xiayu, you must accept the investigation!"


    "Don''t, Dean. It''s going to scare people. Dean, can we secretly determine Xia Yu''s physical condition before making a decision? What if her words were true, and she didn''t lie to me? " Ye Hong hurriedly said, still a reluctant to believe.


    The Dean thinks it''s the same. It''s better not to scare the snake.


    Xia Yu doesn''t know what Luo Yun is suspected of, so she can start secretly and maybe find out something.


    And they want to investigate Xia Yu''s body is also very simple. Xia Yu is still in the hospital. As long as the hospital doctors find a way to take her blood for examination, it can be determined.


    That''s the deal.


    After the meeting, Ye Hong and Yang Xin walked behind.


    "Thank you today, Yang Xin. If it wasn''t for your warning, I would have been kept in the dark, unaware that I had been used and cheated by my friends. " Ye Hong smiled and thanked Yang Xin.


    She also smiles very gently, the smile that shows deliberately, very easy to give people some wrong hints.


    Yang Xin''s eyes were really deep, and he also smiled more gently and pleasantly, "Miss ye, this is all I should do. I just can''t bear you to bear these charges, let alone it''s not your fault. As it happens, I have long suspected that Luo Yun has a problem. You see, she is very capable of studying drugs. So isn''t it easy for her to move? "


    Ye Hong nodded, "you''re right. I didn''t even think of that. But we don''t have any substantial evidence to prove that this is her plot. Are you so smart and diligent in the future, and help me pay attention and analyze it well? "


    Yang Xin naturally nodded, "don''t worry, I know how to do it, and I will try my best!"


    Ye Hong smiled. "Thank you very much."


    "Oh, yes, you are welcome It''s all my pleasure. " Yang Xin said shyly with his head down.


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed a moment of disdain.


    This kind of toad dare to think of her, it''s beyond his capacity!

 Chapter 1469

    But it''s also good, so it''s more convenient for her to use him.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun was taken away and locked up.


    When her soldiers left, they secretly comforted her, "Miss Luo, you should be here for a while, don''t worry, you will be OK."


    Moyun didn''t worry about anything, she nodded. "I know. I''ll trouble you."


    "This is what we should do. If the boss says let''s protect you, we will fight to death and not let you go wrong. "


    "Thank you."


    "Haha, it should be." The soldier smiled sheepishly, and then told her to leave.


    Moyun began to look at the room where she was being held.


    Although the area is small, the light is not good. But the room seems to have been cleaned carefully, very clean.


    The sheets and quilts on the bed are clean, and there is no unpleasant smell in the air.


    Mo Yun knew that it must have been arranged by someone arranged by Hao Yansen in secret.


    She didn''t feel aggrieved when she was locked up.


    When he came to the narrow window, Moyun looked out with cold eyes.


    Ye Hong, I''ll see what you want to do!


    Now all ye Hong''s actions are beyond Mo Yun''s imagination.


    Actually someone will change. She doesn''t think ye Hong will be so inhuman to deal with her. So, she must have other plots


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu didn''t know what happened to Mo Yun.


    she didn''t know anything about the body, but Hao Yansen knew that.


    Ye Hong and they soon got Xia Yu''s physical report. She is still suffering from HIV, even her new daughter.


    So Xia Yu lied to her, which also confirmed Ye Hong''s suspicion.


    Xia Yu deliberately deceives Ye Hong. It is estimated that he has a plot with Luo Yun.


    This time, it must have something to do with them, so it''s also right to catch Luo Yun.


    Knowing the result, Ye Hong is very proud at once. Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that God is helping her. In fact, she is not sure whether Xia Yu really has the possibility of recovery. She just suspects that she is lying.


    If you are sure that she is lying, you will be more able to live up to Luoyun''s suspicion.


    Unexpectedly, she is still lying.


    Xia Yu would not have thought that she was just trying to test Ye Hong''s intentional lies, which would bring Mo Yun trouble now.


    Hao Yansen''s people naturally communicated this to Mo Yun.


    But Mo Yun knew that he didn''t blame Xia Yu. Ye Hong deliberately aimed at her. Even if there was no such thing, she would find other reasons to deal with her.


    Xia Yu''s original lie only made her suspicion more obvious.


    But whether it is obvious or not, they will find her guilty.


    Mo Juncai doesn''t care about her innocence. She just wants to deal with Ye Hong and find out the dark Saint group


    But Moyun has also begun to be rigorously interrogated.


    She was completely taken into custody, lost contact with the outside world, and was interrogated 24 hours a day. They deliberately adopted the fatigue tactics to her, just to make her unable to stand the confession.


    Every time, Moyun just sneers, "I don''t know anything. What can I admit?"


    "Admit it''s all your plot! Admit that you are deliberately endangering the world''s security. Admit that the problem of luokang 1 is what you do! Admit that you want to be anti human, anti world! "


    Anti human, anti world?!


    Mo Yun laughed even more sarcastically, "I''m sorry, I really don''t have the ability to fight against human beings and against the world. You look at me too highly."

 Chapter 1470

    "You don''t have the ability, but the people behind you do!" The interrogator of Moyun said abruptly.


    Moyun''s eyelids jumped sharply. She stared at the person opposite sharply. "What do you say?"


    The man sneered and said, "don''t play dumb. We basically know who is behind you. They are not simple people. What do you want to do with them? "


    Moyun''s eyes grew darker and sharper.


    She thought it was just Ye Hong''s plot to deal with her and Xia Yu.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that she still has such a mind. It turns out that her goal is Hao Yansen behind her


    Why did ye Hong deal with Hao Yansen?


    Also used the crime of anti humanity, anti world.


    Ha ha, anti human, anti world is the dark Saint group, so one association, we know that ye Hong has a relationship with them.


    The Ye family is really related to the dark Saint group.


    Mo Yun''s hand on the table was slightly clenched. She was not afraid but excited.


    This time, she must catch them and never let them escape!


    "I should be asking you, what do you want to do? What do you want to know, or what do you want me to say? " Moyun stared at her interrogators without fear.


    The man showed a fierce and ferocious look. "Luo Yun, I''ll say it again. Don''t play dumb for me! Do you think you can escape the responsibility? You develop drugs without permission. If you want to make people mutate, your behavior is worthy of punishment! No one can save you this time, because you are against the whole world! I advise you to be honest, otherwise no one can save you, and your fate will be miserable! Think for yourself, is there no chance for you to get away with such behavior? "


    "So what do you want to say? I''m sorry you threatened me so much. I don''t know what crime I''ve committed. " Mo Yun''s sneering retort made the man nearly half dead.


    But he has many ways to deal with her.


    "Bang!!" The man slapped the table hard. The table made a terrible noise. His voice was cold and frightening. "OK, you continue to play dumb for me, right? Then don''t blame me for being rude! Come and take good care of her! "


    The two soldiers at the door looked at each other and went in.


    "You interrogate her well. If she doesn''t, don''t let her rest. Have fun with her for a few days!" The man sneered at his orders. He thought that if he said that, Moyun would be afraid.


    But she still had no fear, and her face did not change at all.


    Even Moyun kindly reminded him, "are you going to lynch me? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You don''t have the right. "


    "I''m the team leader in charge of this investigation. I''ll deal with this case as I like. We have many ways to deal with a woman like you. Oh, you can rest assured that you won''t let people grasp any handle. But it will definitely make your life worse. " The man sneered at the cold answer.


    Moyun raised his eyebrows. "So you want to beat me up?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a trick, but to force you to tell the truth. You can''t deal with people like you too much, because you are the scum that endangers society! Tormenting you will only benefit everyone! And you must pay for what you have done! "


    "But I''m not guilty, so you know who the scum is."

 Chapter 1471

    Mo Yun''s clear eyes give people an illusion of seeing through everything.


    But the man didn''t care at all. He lit a cigarette, took a sip, and then stared at Moyun and casually spit out a sip of smoke.


    "It seems that you haven''t repented at all. OK, then let them serve you well." Then the man told the two soldiers, "do you know what to do?"


    "Zheng team rest assured that we know how to do it!"


    "Just know." The man smiled with satisfaction and went out with a sneer.


    In the army, they deal with disobedient prisoners by many means. And every means, will make people miserable, life is not like death.


    The men who are most afraid of death can''t bear their torment, let alone a delicate woman.


    Zheng team is very confident that it will not be long before Luo Yun confesses.


    Zheng team went out and the door was closed.


    This interrogation room is not very big. There is only a dim incandescent lamp overhead. Moyun has been interrogated here for several days, and has long been fed up with the gloom and depression here.


    At this moment, the door was closed again, and an invisible shadow seemed to come over.


    Two soldiers are staring at Moyun, and Moyun is also staring at them.


    Next second, two soldiers who should have tortured Moyun quickly came forward and asked respectfully: "Miss Luo, are you ok? Don''t worry about it. We won''t hurt you. We''re all big boys. "


    Of course, Moyun knows. She''s met them all.


    She knows the look of all the people Hao Yansen arranged around her.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Moyun replied with a smile, then asked them, "do you know who that man was and what he did just now?"


    One of the soldiers replied, "his name is Zheng Quan. He is the leader in charge of this case. He is not the leader. It is said that the means are very powerful. You must be careful when you are on him, otherwise it is easy to be dangerous. But don''t worry. If he does anything to you, we will stop him. "


    Another asked her, "Miss Luo, do you need to contact the boss now? I''m afraid the current situation is not good. You''d better leave here. "


    Moyun nodded. "Well, you can contact him for me. I have something to say to him."


    "Good!"


    But now we can''t help her contact, because they will continue to "torture" her. Moyun also cooperated with them for a lot of time. People outside thought that Moyun was suffering. In fact, she was nothing at all.


    Later, Mo Yun, who was still hard spoken, was taken away and kept in custody.


    Zheng Quan did not expect her to confess today.


    Anyway, if tomorrow continues, the punishment will have to be doubled. If tomorrow doesn''t work, the day after tomorrow, the woman will confess.


    But in the evening, Harrison appeared.


    Mo Yun''s room was heavily defended, but Hao Yansen walked in easily.


    He also knows about Moyun''s interrogation these days.


    If it wasn''t for sure that she was ok, Harrison would have rushed over. But today, when his people contacted him, he was upset. He came here as soon as the time came.


    He was afraid that Moyun would be hurt and wronged.


    Although he believed that his people would protect her, he could not be completely relieved without her.


    When Hao Yansen arrived, he immediately asked Mo Yun, "did they do anything to you? Have you been wronged? "


    Moyun smiled warmly. "No, I haven''t paid attention to their threat. It''s very important that I come to you. "

 Chapter 1472

    "What?" Asked Hao Yansen curiously.


    What Moyun wants to say is not said to anyone. At present, she only trusts him.


    Pull over the body of Harrison, she whispered in his ear for a while. The more Hao Yansen listened, the darker his face became.


    He comforted Mojun, "I know. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to stay in this place. I''ll take you out tonight! "


    Since Ye Hong and the dark Saint group collaborated in this plot, Mo Yun is in danger here.


    They made it clear that they wanted to frame Moyun and the Hao family. Moyun is here, their hostage.


    Maybe in order to deal with the Hao family, they will do more to her.


    In a word, Moyun must not stay here. It''s too dangerous!


    Moyun also knew this, and she was not wayward. She nodded, "I can leave, but this time it''s about you. I''m leaving like this, will I... "


    "No." Hao Yansen shook his head. He knew her worries. "You can rest assured that no one dares to deal with the Hao family without absolute evidence. At present, you are a witness. It''s a good thing if you leave. "


    Yes, when Moyun leaves, they can''t accuse the Hao family.


    "OK, I''ll go with you!" Moyun said in an instant.


    Hao Yansen was about to take her away with a chuckle, but suddenly they heard a roar like nothing.


    It''s a horrible voice. It''s inexplicably disturbing.


    Moyun also remembered one thing in a flash, "take him away!"


    Hao Yansen wondered, "who?"


    "That man, that mutant! He is also a proof. Without him, they can''t accuse you even more. "


    Hao Yansen only pondered, "OK, I''ll arrange it!"


    In this way, Mo Yun put on his clothes, pretended to be a little soldier, and left with Hao Yansen. Hao Yansen''s people have infiltrated the scientific research base for a long time.


    They were placed in different positions, so it was easy for Harrison to take people away.


    That night, Moyun and the man were secretly taken away. They have to take them together, or else they will be more difficult to take the rest.


    Not only that, Hao Yansen also arranged a fire for the scientific research base, which made them lose a lot.


    But the biggest loss is that Luoyun and the 23rd are gone!


    Zheng Quan knew this and was very angry. "Someone must have robbed them! Check for me. There must be spies in our base. Otherwise, people won''t be robbed silently! "


    But he didn''t want to find out anything, and he didn''t want to get people back.


    Both Moyun and 23rd were taken to a safe place, and the safest place in the world.


    Because the situation of the 23rd is very special, the country will not allow him to be exiled, so he disappeared, and the people above will certainly do anything to find him.


    In order to hide people and never be found, Hao Yansen took them to a place that Mo Yun didn''t expect Hao men!


    They set out from the wharf, which is the Hao''s Wharf that Hao Yansen took Mo Yun to last time.


    They took a big yacht at the wharf and set off towards the center of the sea.


    At first, Moyun didn''t know where to go. He was curious, "where are we going?"


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "You''ll know when you get there."


    "So mysterious?" Moyun smiled.


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded and asked people to eat.

 Chapter 1473

    "Eat first. It''s a long way. You won''t be able to eat the fresh food in a moment."


    Recently, Moyun''s food is not very good. Hao Yansen loves her so much that she has a lot of delicious food prepared for her.


    One of her favorite seafood, lobster, is about the length of a child''s arm, and there is a lot of meat in it. Moyun feels that one can make her full.


    And the steamed hairy crabs, drenched with vinegar, can make people swallow their tongues


    Of course, there are many delicious home-made dishes


    Hao Yansen eats very little. He has been helping Moyun with dishes.


    "Is it delicious?" He asked Mojun.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Moyun nodded. "How can you eat so little?"


    Hao Yansen''s spoiled lip hook, "I''m not hungry, you eat more."


    "Good." Mo Yun no longer said anything, only focused on eating, and enjoyed Hao Yansen''s care very comfortably.


    But it''s morning. Moyun''s appetite is not very good and he doesn''t eat too much. By the time she finished eating, the sun outside had risen to the sky.


    Then Harrison took her to the cabin downstairs.


    "Young master, you are ready!" When Shang Shi came to report, Hao Yansen nodded, "then land."


    "Yes!"


    Then Moyun saw a white, alloy door opening slowly, revealing a space similar to the cabin environment.


    She froze for a moment, what is this?


    Hao Yansen led her hand in and said, "this is a submarine. We need to change to this now. It''s estimated that we have half a day to get to the destination. "


    It was a submarine. Moyun was surprised.


    It''s also her first time to take a submarine. This submarine of Hao Yansen''s is very big and feels like a small ship.


    Mo Yun felt that everything here was novel. Hao Yansen was interested in her and especially took her everywhere. No matter what Mojun asked, he would explain it patiently. Even more, he also offered to introduce her a lot of things


    "Catch me!" All of a sudden, Harrison took her straight into her arms.


    Before Moyun could react, he felt that the whole cabin was shaking, as if he had suddenly fallen into the water.


    And she also subconsciously grasped Hao Yansen for fear that she would fall down. However, she is very safe.


    Moyun looked up. "Is it moving?"


    "Well." "Now we have sunk into the deep sea," said Hao


    "It''s going to be like this all the time?"


    "In a moment. Are you dizzy? " After all, people who take the submarine for the first time will get seasick.


    "OK..."


    Hao Yansen takes Mojun back to the rest room. But Moyun wanted to see what the sea floor looked like.


    Almost everyone is full of curiosity and fantasy about the mysterious deep sea. But almost everyone is a little bit of a deep-sea phobia.


    There are many unknown creatures in the mysterious sea, some of which are very scary, which is one of the reasons why people are full of fear of the sea.


    However, I always want to know the underwater world from time to time


    Moyun has been full of fantasies about the sea since she was a child. Now she is in the deep sea and there is no danger. How can she stand her curiosity.


    Lying in bed, Moyun couldn''t help asking Hao Yansen, "how deep will we sink? Will it sink directly to the bottom of the sea? "


    Hao Yansen smiled. "No, do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 1474

    Moyun is surprised. How does he know what she thinks?


    She said with a smile, "I really want to see it. Can I see anything?"


    "Yes, come with me." Hao Yansen took her to the observation room again.


    There are many windows in the observation room. You can see the boundless blue water at a glance. The submarine didn''t sink very deep, so it could see everything in the sea.


    Moyun grilled in the window, saw a lot of fish and many unknown fish


    And a lot of fish, fish everywhere, all kinds of, but also colorful.


    It''s like being in the aquarium. But it''s not the same, because she''s diving in the sea, not motionless.


    "What is that? Sharks! " All of a sudden, Moyun was surprised and pointed to a big fish in the distance.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "it''s a shark, and that one. Have you seen it?"


    Moyun followed his eyes and saw the dolphins!


    "Ah, dolphins!" Moyun was excited. She was like a child. She looked at everything curiously and her eyes were shining with excitement.


    Hao Yansen seldom saw her so simple and happy side. He couldn''t help staring at her soft and beautiful side face. His eyes became more and more tender and affectionate.


    No matter who it is, seeing his eyes at the moment, we all know how much love is hidden in his eyes.


    Mo Yun, however, has been admiring the fish outside.


    The underwater world attracted her eyes, and she attracted the eyes of men around her


    Moyun suddenly turned his head and stared at his deep eyes. Suddenly, there was a current passing through his heart!


    Hao Yansen raised her hand to arrange her hair and asked gently, "what''s the matter? Don''t look? "


    "No, I thought of a poem..."


    "What?"


    Moyun smiled and slowly read out, "you stand on the bridge and look at the scenery. The people who look at the scenery look at you upstairs. The moon decorates your window and you decorate other people''s dreams."


    Hao Yansen was slightly shocked and thought about the poem.


    He immediately laughed out, "a good poem, really a good poem."


    Moyun said jokingly, "I say that. Don''t you think I''m narcissistic?"


    After all, she is implying that he is secretly in love with her.


    "Are you not telling the truth?" Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows, his voice was low and slow. "You decorate my dream every night."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    This man is really a monster!


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for a long time, Mo Jun didn''t know where to go.


    Deep in the sea, we can''t see anything clearly, and we can''t tell the direction, so at the end of the day, no one knows the coordinates of the earth.


    But with Hao Yansen, Mo Jun is not afraid to go anywhere.


    At last, towards dark, they arrived at their destination.


    Moyun thought she had gone to some mysterious place. When she came out of the cabin, she saw a beautiful country!


    Yes, everything here makes her feel like a country.


    There are docks, ships, roads, cars, coconut trees


    When they arrived, a team came to meet them.


    Along the way, Moyun looked at everything here, very curious.


    "Where is this?" It feels like a small island country, because it gives different feelings and customs.


    And she''s never been here.


    Hao Yansen did not hide her, and said directly, "this is Hao men."

 Chapter 1475

    Moyun was shocked. She suddenly turned around. She couldn''t believe it. "What do you say?!"


    "I said this is Haomen." Hao Yansen said with a smile.


    Moyun felt incredible. "So big? Isn''t this some city? "


    "You will know later. And everything here is ours. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun was shocked again. She thought that Hao men was just an organization, but she didn''t want to see their scale.


    What shocked Moyun later was that it was indeed a country. A small country that is very closed and rarely lets outsiders in.


    Externally, this is a small country, but no one knows. In fact, this is Haomen, even many citizens of this country don''t know.


    Hao men has long been a country.


    Their leader, however, has always lived in city a of state Z. others think that he is just an ordinary citizen. How could they think that they hold the power of a country.


    Of course, these are all afterwords. Moyun doesn''t know they are so powerful at present. Hao Yansen was afraid of scaring her, so he didn''t tell her.


    And it''s troublesome to explain. More importantly, the less Moyun knows, the better for her.


    The greater his status, the greater the danger.


    So the later she knows the truth, the safer.


    The car drove for a long time and arrived at a huge manor. This manor is as splendid as a palace, and the big lawn in it can hold concerts.


    The administrator of the manor was very happy to know that Hao Yansen had come. He specially asked everyone to meet them.


    Hao Yansen gets out of the car and takes Mo Yun''s hand. All the servants in the manor were secretly surprised at his actions, but no one dared to say anything. They all looked down and nose and heart.


    But they all know that this woman is his woman, maybe the future mother, they can not neglect her.


    "Where is this?" Moyun looked at the manor and asked in surprise.


    Hao Yansen explained with a smile, "this is our other home. I usually live here. You''re tired today. Take a rest early. I''ll take you around tomorrow. "


    Mo Yun feels that Hao Yansen''s identity is more mysterious and unpredictable. She is also curious about Hao men.


    Although I know that Hao men is very powerful, it seems to be more powerful than her imagination


    However, she didn''t ask about what she didn''t explain. Anyway, he must know whether to tell her.


    "I''m not tired now. What about the 23rd? I want to see him. I don''t know how he is now. " Moyun finally proposed.


    After patient 23''s body changed, Moyun was afraid to see him.


    It''s scary to see more. As a normal person, it''s also a psychological obstacle to see someone like that.


    But Moyun knew that maybe only she could save him.


    So she had to face it, or the man would not be saved


    Hao Yansen doesn''t want her to face it either. "I''ll find someone to treat him. There''s the best research team here. You don''t have to worry about him. His appearance is not suitable for you."


    "I know, but I''ve seen them all, and I want to study them. See what ye Hong did to him and why his body became like this. "


    Hao Yansen thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll take you there, but not now. You''ll have a good rest tonight and see him tomorrow. "


    "Well!" Moyun nodded happily.

 Chapter 1476

    Then, after settling her down, she went to deal with something.


    Moyun was treated very well in the manor. Yan, the butler of the manor, said to her respectfully and kindly, "Miss Luo, if you need anything here, just let me know. You are welcome here, because this is your home. "


    "Thank you. What can I call you?" Moyun asked with a smile.


    Shang Yan said with a smile, "my name is Shang Yan. Just call me by my name."


    "Shangyan?" Moyun subconsciously asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Shang Shi?"


    Shang Yan smiled again. "You say that boy, he is my son."


    Mo Yun:


    She opened her eyes in surprise, but did not think that Shang Shi was his son! No, isn''t Shang Shi an orphan?


    As if knowing her idea, Shang Yan said: "but I am not his own father, he is my adopted child. Hao men''s housekeeper, surnamed Shang for generations, each generation will select a qualified person to cultivate, and then take care of future successors. Shang Shi was chosen, and then I brought him up. I am his father. "


    "You have no other family?"


    Shang Yan shook his head. "No. We volunteered not to marry for life and served for Haomen for life. Of course, we can also get a wife and have children. Young master, they are very good to us and will not restrict us. It''s our willingness to follow them for life. "


    "It turns out that''s why Shang Shi is so loyal to Hao Yansen."


    "Haha, yes, the first thing to be the first subordinate is loyalty. Miss Luo, I''ve heard Shang Shi talk about the relationship between you and the young master. You are our future master mother, so you can say whatever you want. "


    "I don''t dare to tell you, uncle Shang. Thank you. Go ahead and do your work. I''ll call you back if I need to. "


    "Well, you can have a rest earlier."


    "Well."


    After Shang Yan left, Mo Yun went to take a bath to have a rest. There is everything in her room, and it''s not her room. It''s Hao Yansen''s.


    Mo Yun thought it was funny. Hao Yansen didn''t touch her, but she had to sleep with him. Every night, he was very upset. She didn''t know how he could bear it.


    Moyun didn''t mind having a relationship with him, but Hao insisted.


    He didn''t want to hurt her before he married her.


    He knew that Moyun had been hurt, so he wanted to be serious and aboveboard with her.


    Also want to let her know, she is cherished by him, also hope that his cherishing can more smooth the hurt that she once received.


    Moyun understood his intention, but his heart was not moved.


    So she valued him even more, and the feelings between them were even more precious, making people reluctant to let go


    After taking a bath, Moyun took his bathrobe and put it on.


    All that Hao Yansen asked people to prepare for her is precious. A bathrobe is worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    Let alone her bags, jewelry and clothes.


    All over her body, there is no cheap thing. It''s the best.


    All these are precious things. Every time, Moyun treats these clothes and jewelry with great care, he is afraid that they will be damaged accidentally. Although she is not short of money, the precious thing is worth taking seriously.


    This is the secret of keeping their feelings fresh. The more precious their feelings are, the more they should be taken seriously. The more seriously we take it, the more precious it will be


    Now the relationship between them has reached the point where people want to keep it forever.

 Chapter 1477

    Naturally, Mo Yun has surpassed all valuable things in Hao Yansen''s heart.


    Even Hao men can''t compete with her


    Although Moyun thinks it''s not good to describe himself as expensive, it''s inexplicably appropriate.


    She was valued by him because she was very expensive in her heart. And she, too, has to work hard to keep herself expensive, but she can''t devalue herself


    When Hao Yansen came back, he saw Mo Yun working.


    She sat at her desk, facing the computer''s serious inquiry.


    Hao Yansen came to her and found that she was studying the data of black Mandala.


    "Why don''t you rest?" He asked her in a low voice. He thought she had been resting for a long time, but she was still very energetic.


    Moyun was surprised, only to find out that he was back.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Just now. I didn''t ask you to have a rest earlier. Aren''t you tired? " Hao Yansen smiled and touched her head helplessly.


    Moyun shook his head. "I''m not tired, and I can''t sleep before my work is finished. It''s you who are going to take a bath and go to bed. You are so busy every day. You must have a good rest. "


    "Don''t worry, I still have something to do."


    "What else?" Moyun was surprised. He went out to work for several hours as soon as he came here. Hasn''t he finished yet?


    Hao Yansen didn''t know how to explain, just looked at his watch and said, "our son hasn''t had a rest at this time."


    "Little peace?"


    "Well, he doesn''t go to bed until ten every day. It''s not time yet."


    Moyun couldn''t understand what he was saying. "What does it have to do with him? How did you mention him? "


    Then soon, Moyun knew the reason!


    Because Hao Yansen is going to tell a story to Xiao Ping''an!


    Moyun didn''t know that he would tell a story to Xiao Ping''an, so he was shocked when he heard it. What''s more, his story is original and has been told for more than one night.


    Since she was captured by Ye Hong and them, he began to tell stories to the little guy, otherwise Xiao Ping''an could not sleep at all.


    Hao Yansen tells him part of the story every day, especially at the end of the wonderful part.


    The little guy is looking forward to the next story every day. He can only miss his mother in the daytime


    Mo Yun knew this, and was moved.


    Hao Yansen really loves xiaoping''an. He thinks that he is a son, not in face, but from the heart.


    Mo Yun suddenly felt that his nose was a little sour. "Let me tell him. It''s hard for you to think about so many stories every day."


    However, Hao Yansen refused and said seriously, "I can''t tell you."


    "Why?"


    "This is an agreement between our men. This period of time belongs to our father and son." Hao Yansen said seriously.


    Mo Yun suddenly smiled with a light in his eyes. "Well, I''m not going to rob you. Tell me. But I also want to listen! "


    "Good." Hao Yansen''s spoiled lips.


    Then, lying in bed, Moyun leans on Hao Yansen''s body and listens to him gently telling stories to Xiao Ping''an on the phone.


    At first, Hao Yansen was a little embarrassed to speak in front of her. Later, it became more natural. Listening to his deep and pleasant voice, Mo Yun thought it was the best one in the world.


    It''s really happy to listen to such a beautiful voice and tell a story


    Hao Yansen has been telling the story of adventure island to Xiao Ping''an. His story is very long and has not been finished.


    Until now, neither mother nor twin sons have found their father.

 Chapter 1478

    This is what little Ping''an is most concerned about. He wants to know when they can find their father.


    However, in today''s story, Hao Yansen made another accident, and the brother of the twins disappeared.


    All of a sudden, they have to look for their father and their brother. The story becomes more complicated and people look forward to it.


    "What happened to brother? Where did he go?! " Xiao Ping''an was worried when he heard that his brother was gone.


    In the previous story, the elder brother took care of his younger brother, was brave and lovely, and his mother and younger brother liked him very much. Now brother suddenly disappeared, mother and brother must be very worried, and sad.


    Even Xiao Ping''an feels so sad.


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "where has my brother gone? We''ll tell you later, it''s time for you to rest today. Father will tell you tomorrow night. "


    "Well..." Xiao Ping nodded obediently and said, "Dad, I miss Mom."


    He missed his mother so much that he waited for her to come back every day, but why didn''t his mother come back?


    Moyun had never made a sound before. Now she could not help hearing his voice.


    "Baby, mom is OK, mom is with dad now!" She took the phone in Hao Yansen''s hand and said to him eagerly.


    Hearing her voice, Xiao Ping''an was surprised, "Mom!"


    "Mom, is that you?"


    "Well, it''s mom. Mom''s all right. Don''t worry. " Moyun said with a smile.


    "Mom, I miss you!"


    "I miss you too."


    "When will you be back?"


    Moyun felt guilty and said, "let''s wait a while. My mother''s work is not finished yet. She can''t go back. Baby, I''m sorry, mom is not with you. "


    "Mom doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." The little guy comforted her and said, "I know what you are doing. You are looking for your brother. Mom, you must find your brother. I''ll wait for you to come back. "


    Moyun is stunned!


    It turns out that he knows what story Hao Yansen is telling him


    When she heard about this story, she thought it was wrong. His settings are so much like them, mom and twin son.


    Now she understood that Hao Yansen wanted to tell Xiao Ping''an indirectly that they wanted to find their brother, so they didn''t have time to accompany him.


    "Well, mom will find him." Moyun''s earnest assurance.


    The mother and the son talked on the phone for a while, and then hung up.


    Then Mo Yun took a silent look at Hao Yansen and said, "thank you. I know your intention. It''s hard for you to come up with such a story in order to let the little guy understand more truth."


    Hao Yansen thought she would be angry. "Don''t you be angry with me as a metaphor?"


    "Why be angry?"


    "Tell your story to the children."


    "I won''t be angry. I really need to let Xiao Ping know. But we didn''t look for Dad. " Moyun murmured that she didn''t want her children to go to their father.


    Hao Yansen smiled and explained, "I know, but this dad is me. No one but me! "


    At the thought of Moyun''s child calling someone else''s father, he would be mad and jealous. Although the children are not his, he just doesn''t allow them to call other people''s fathers.


    Because it not only means that Moyun has relations with other men, but also makes him feel that he is an outsider.


    He likes not only Moyun but also Xiao Ping''an.

 Chapter 1479

    So he doesn''t want to be an outsider. He just wants to be the father of his children and the husband of Moyun.


    Even in the bottom of Hao Yansen''s heart, there is an idea that will never be said, that is, if the man appears, he will kill him.


    Even if he doesn''t kill him, he will never appear in front of Moyun and his children.


    He never wants to take everything away from him. In order to get Moyun, he can do everything


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Hao Yansen took Mo Yun to see the mutant patient.


    In order not to frighten her, the 23rd has been fully armed, with a mask on his face.


    Seeing the appearance of his puppet, Moyun felt that it was actually more penetrating


    But she didn''t say anything, just asked the doctor, "how is he doing now?"


    "His body has stabilized a lot, but we can''t detect the virus in his body. And the virus in his body is terrible. Once the human body is infected, it will mutate. "


    This is also the reason why Hao Yansen kept Moyun away from the 23rd, because he was afraid that she would be infected.


    "Is he conscious and able to speak?" Moyun asked again.


    The doctor nodded, "yes, he is quite conscious. If Miss Luo wants to ask him anything, she will stand here and ask. Don''t get too close. "


    Moyun looks at No. 23, who is locked in the ward. He looks at the dark under his mask.


    She didn''t know his expression, but his eyes were dark and hollow.


    No matter who has experienced such a thing, it will be very desperate


    "Hello, may I have your name, please?" Moyun stared at him and asked.


    They don''t know what his name is. They always call him the 23rd, but it''s not his name after all, and it seems a little disrespectful.


    On the 23rd, when she heard her words, there was no response or answer.


    Moyun asked a different question, "can you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Luo Yun. We didn''t mean anything to bring you here. Someone deliberately framed me and planted what happened to you on me, and you are the best evidence, so we took you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, we will try to save you. Maybe you don''t believe it, maybe only we have hope to save you. I hope you don''t give up. After all, it''s not the end. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what she said was heard by him. At last, No. 23 had a little reaction in his eyes.


    He took a look at Moyun, then turned to look out of the window without saying anything.


    Moyun no longer said anything to study the virus in his body.


    To be honest, Moyun didn''t expect that the virus in his body would mutate so fast. At the beginning, the virus in his body was not so terrible. But now, the virus has mutated again and again, even to the point of human infection, it will also mutate.


    Moyun looked at the results of the research and his face was very ugly.


    What''s the difference between this and the biological weapons in the movie?!


    Once this kind of thing spreads, it will be a disaster for all mankind


    Thinking of these, Moyun had to start a more terrible Association. Is this a conspiracy set up by the dark Saint group to destroy the world?


    They have always wanted to destroy the world, and the best and most effective way is to use chemical and biological weapons.


    If so, it would be terrible!


    Mo Yun dare not be careless, and immediately told Hao Yansen her guess.

 Chapter 1480

    Hao Yansen said gloomily, "I''ve thought about this for a long time. Fortunately, we took the man away. As long as we isolated him, there would be no danger for the time being. "


    "But there are dozens of patients in the research base." Mo Yun''s face was pale. "If they all changed, then It''s all over! "


    Hao Yansen comforted her, "don''t worry, I''m always watched. Their bodies are not so serious, and Ye Hong is not yet able to do self destruction.


    Grandpa, I also let him do a good job of prevention, they will be OK. Moreover, before the destruction of Hao men, the dark Saint group will not do anything crazy.


    I know them. They have a strong sense of revenge. So many years of actions have failed because of us. The dark Saint group has made up its mind to get rid of Haomen.


    This is their goal. If they don''t get rid of Hao men, they won''t give up.


    People like them will only feel happy if they take revenge by themselves. If they destroy us by destroying the whole world, they will feel uninteresting. "


    Moyun''s face was still very bad. "What kind of organization are they? It''s just terrible and inhumane."


    "That''s why we need to get rid of them." Hao Yansen said in a deep voice.


    The dark saints want to get rid of them, and they don''t want to get rid of them.


    People all over the world want to get rid of them.


    But the state dare not act recklessly, for fear of causing them to retaliate crazily. So it was Hao men who fought against them in the dark, and almost all the hatred was transferred to Hao men.


    I don''t know how many people''s efforts, including those of his parents, have made it possible for the dark Saint group to successfully transfer its target, just to get rid of Hao men.


    Without Hao men, the dark Saint group must have been destroying everywhere.


    At present, they only want to get rid of Haomen. Only when Haomen is still alive, the world will be peaceful. Otherwise, no one knows how many disasters will happen.


    So this is a life and death struggle between Hao men and the dark Saint group.


    Hao men can''t lose, he must get rid of them!


    When Moyun understood this, she had to deal with the dark Saint group. She vowed that she would destroy them!


    Otherwise, they will suffer from Hao Yansen, and she will not allow anyone to hurt Hao Yansen! And everything that Harrison cares about.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun began to do research day and night. She had to work out antidotes, not only to prove her innocence, but also for the safety of all of them.


    It would be too dangerous if the dark Saint group really had a virus that could mutate.


    Who knows when they will use them?


    Moyun didn''t want to see Hao Yansen or her children and all the people she cared about hurt one day.


    She wants to protect them, and no one in her life wants to hurt the people she cares about!


    But after a period of study, Moyun was frustrated. Because no matter how she studies, there is no solution.


    All blame her ability is not enough. If it''s Queen, she can work out the antidote.


    "Yes, go to the queen of medicine. Maybe she has a way!" Mo Yun suddenly had such an idea.


    She dare not trust big, in the face of such a terrible virus, she dare not think that she must be able to develop an antidote. If she fails, she may make a big mistake.


    Such a heavy task must be handed over to more capable people.


    At present, the only person who can work out the antidote is the queen of medicine.

 Chapter 1481

    Mo Yun immediately went to Hao Yansen and said her thoughts, "I want to go to her! I don''t have much confidence this time. Maybe only she can work out the antidote. "


    Hao asked her, "you seem nervous? Afraid of bad consequences? "


    Moyun nodded, "of course! Once such a terrible virus spreads, the whole world will die. How can I not be afraid of such a disaster? "


    She was not easy to be reborn, to be together with him, to find a child, she did not want to lose these happiness.


    "Hao Yansen, I''m really afraid this time. I don''t know why. I always feel uneasy. I don''t want to lose you... " Moyun said sadly.


    All along, Moyun is very confident. It seems that she can''t be afraid of any difficulties in front of her.


    It''s the first time that Harrison has seen her so helpless.


    He immediately hugged her and comforted her, "don''t be afraid, even if the sky falls, I will hold it for you. As long as I''m here, you''ll be fine. "


    "But I''m afraid you have something to do. If you have something to do, I won''t live alone." Moyun said firmly.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes trembled, not sure whether to be moved or angry.


    He didn''t want her to sacrifice for him like this, but he was really happy that she cared about him so much


    "OK, let''s go find her." He agreed and said, "we''ll do whatever you want. Your worry is right. We must be well prepared in advance. I will accompany you to find her. "


    "Well, let''s go together!" Moyun nodded happily.


    But they don''t know where to find the queen of medicine.


    The queen of medicine disappeared more than 20 years ago. The world is so big that they go to her like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The only clue is the blue voice.


    Lanlingyin is related to the dark Saint group, so the queen of medicine is also related to the dark Saint group.


    But they couldn''t find lanlingyin and the dark Saint group.


    The base camp of the dark Saint group is as hidden as that of the Hao men group, and they can''t find each other.


    Mo Xiao helped to find it, but now there is no news.


    So they don''t know where to look.


    But it doesn''t matter. They can lead the snake out of the hole!


    It''s too difficult for them to find empress Yaowang on their own initiative. Then try to find a way for her to come to them on her own initiative.


    Queen Yaowang''s greatest achievement is the pill of life. When it comes to the pill of life, everyone who knows it will think of her. Moyun plans to use the pill of life to find her.


    Under the operation of Hao Yansen, the pill of life studied by Mo Yun was auctioned in seven or eight different countries at the same time!


    As soon as the news came out, it made a sensation to many people!


    Everyone who is powerful behind has heard of the pill of life. These powerful and powerful people lack nothing but immortality.


    Knowing the power of life pill, they all want to get this magic medicine.


    It''s a pity that empress Yaowang has been missing for many years. No one can find her.


    Even everyone thought that empress Yaowang was dead, otherwise, how could she have disappeared all the time. But now, the pill of life appears suddenly!


    Does this mean that the queen of medicine appears?!


    In an instant, all the major forces in the world are ready to move. They all want to get the pill of life and find the queen of medicine.


    Some even secretly spy and threaten to take the lead. But Hao Yansen is not a vegetarian. Who can destroy the auction arranged by him?

 Chapter 1482

    Hao men is influential all over the world and has made friends with many people. The people who want to make their ideas are not enough to see except the dark Saint group.


    Even the dark Saint group can only deal with them stealthily, and dare not hard.


    So when a lot of people are killed, the rest of the restless people are settled.


    They only need to use their brains a little bit to know that the power of people who auction the pill of life is not simple.


    Can we auction together in so many countries at the same time, can it be simple?


    Can people who master so many pills of life at the same time be simple? Don''t you see that even the queen of medicine is controlled by them?


    So they''d better go to the auction site and compete honestly.


    Even if we want to rob, we have to wait until we sell them


    In a word, as soon as the pill of life comes out, there will be a lot of bloodbath.


    These are not in Moyun''s consideration. Now she only wants to find the queen of medicine, or the whole world will be in danger.


    The dark Saint group has taken control of the terrible biological and chemical weapons, and maybe even more.


    They show that they have fun destroying the world. Who knows when they get nervous? They will die together with the whole world. There are a lot of people with brain problems, so they can''t be careless. They must be well prepared.


    For the safety of the world, Moyun can only expose the pill of life.


    As long as the crisis can be solved, the rest doesn''t matter.


    It''s just that Moyun doesn''t know if queen Yaowang will appear.


    It''s a month before the auction of the pill of life. In this month, the story about the pill of life has spread all over the world.


    If the queen of medicine knows about it, she will definitely check it. By then, they will be able to find her.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of G in country a is also one of the places where the pill of life is auctioned.


    In the dead of night, a low-key black car stops in a humble residential area of G city.


    Wei law came out of the car and walked towards a building calmly and naturally. He''s made sure that no one is following him.


    However, his anti tracking technology is basically comparable to that of others. When he came to this place, he was never found.


    Wei LV went up one floor, the elevator stopped on the 15th floor, then he walked out of the elevator and took a detour from the stairs to the 12th floor.


    Stop in front of the door of 1202, take out the key, open the door, then close the door and turn on the light, and go directly to the bedroom.


    The closet in the bedroom is a special dark door.


    Wei Lu opens the closet door, walks in, and appears in the 1201 resident''s home.


    There are 1201 houses with lights on. In the bathroom, there are soothing and melodious music sounds, as well as the soprano made by women deliberately


    Wei law smiled and went directly to the bar to choose a bottle of Lafite from 1982. He opened it up and poured himself a glass.


    He lifted the goblet and shook it for a few times. He leaned to the tip of his nose and smelt it. He was intoxicated by the strong smell of wine. With the melodious music from the bathroom, it was a luxury to watch the neon outside the window.


    But he was about to take a drink. When the red wine was about to pour into his mouth, a fierce palm wind came behind him!


    Guard Law''s eyes are awe inspiring, the conditioned reflex evades, attacks


    The people behind him took the glass away in just a few rounds. Then a white and delicate hand lifted the glass, and the red wine slid into her mouth along her red lips. Her white and beautiful throat rolled several times, and a glass of red wine was gone.


    Wei Lu''s eyes are stupid, and he is also distressed. "You are really Tyranny! "

 Chapter 1483

    That was Raffi in 1982! You have to taste it carefully to taste its delicacy.


    But she was so good that she took a SIP to drink


    It''s like a bull chewing peony!


    Wei law thought it was too painful. He unconsciously said everything in his heart.


    Yan zhufei''s beautiful apricot eyes are very impolite. "How dare you teach me, son?! Who taught you, big or small! "


    The law defends helplessly, "what I say is not a fact? You don''t know red wine at all, and you waste it every day... "


    Yanzhufei has a lot of red wine in her family, the more expensive she is, the more she wants to collect it.


    I don''t know. I thought she was a collector. I thought she knew wine very well. In fact, she doesn''t understand


    Every time she collects red wine, she drinks it as Erguotou.


    Thinking of her tyranny, Wei law is a burst of heartache and helplessness.


    Yan zhufei is not ashamed but proud. "I''d like to, auntie. Can you manage it?"


    "My son just called you aunt," said Wei


    "Then you''d better call aunt to listen!" Yan zhufei''s eyes were dazzled.


    Wei law is her nephew, but the older the stinky boy is, the more he doesn''t like to call her aunt.


    As expected, Wei law began to turn the topic away.


    He took off the black Burberry''s latest windbreaker and showed his slender body. He went to the sofa and sat down. Then he said, "I come to see you. I have something to tell you."


    Yanzhufei is wearing a pure white silk bathrobe with a belt around her waist. Although she covers an important part, when she walks around, her long white legs will still appear under the bathrobe.


    She also went to the sofa and sat down. She was lazy and put her legs on the coffee table, like a high queen.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with the old witch?" Mentioning the old witch, Yan zhufei''s eyes flashed a cold sneer.


    "No." Wei law looked at her and said, "do you know the pill of life?"


    Yanzhufei was surprised, and looked at him with some consternation. "How did you talk about this? Of course I know. Sister, my aunt saw it back then! "


    Well, she knows not only the pill of life, but also the people who study it.


    Wei law smiled. "Haven''t you heard?"


    "What do you hear?" Yanzhufei has the feeling that he has missed some big news. "What do you want to say? I just came back recently. What happened? "


    "A week ago, these places sent out a message to auction the pill of life at the same time." Wei law handed her a piece of information.


    Yanzhufei quickly took it to check and found that the information recorded above was about several cities in several countries.


    These cities should auction the pill of life at the same time


    Yan zhufei was shocked. "What''s the matter? Who is auctioning the pill of life? The meatballs of life have disappeared for more than 20 years! How can it suddenly appear? "


    And still in this high-profile way.


    Is queen back?


    Yanzhufei is not familiar with the woman, but her sister is very familiar with her. So queen is also an old friend to her.


    And that woman has disappeared for many years. If it is really her presence, it is quite expected.


    "I''ve investigated it. No one knows why it''s auctioned. I don''t know if queen, the king of medicine, is auctioning it. But so many places auction at the same time, still so high-profile, that thing should be true.

 Chapter 1484

    I know you know the king of medicine, so I''ll tell you about it. Also, the old witch is going to the auction. I heard that she is determined to get the pill of life. " Wei law said.


    Yanzhufei sneered, "bah! This immortal, she still wants to get the pill of life? Her life is long enough. How many people will live to harm her? No, the pill of life can''t fall into her hands. I''m going to the auction, too! "


    "When you go, she can easily recognize you." The law disagrees.


    "Sister, I can change my face!" Yan zhufei complacently said that her face changing skill has been perfect for a long time. She deliberately passed the old witch several times, but she didn''t recognize her.


    "But you can''t compete with her." Wei law says another fact.


    Yanzhufei said jokingly, "who says I''m going to buy it? Can''t I steal it? "


    Her stealing skills, uh It''s also very good.


    Wei law knew that she would have this plan. He came to her to persuade her. After all, he won''t tell her about it, and she will know it in a few days.


    "This is not a simple situation. The people who auction the pill of life are very powerful. A lot of people took the idea, but it was all destroyed. It''s very dangerous for you to go alone. They are not easy to mess with. " Wei law said seriously.


    Generally, when he gets serious, it means that things are really serious.


    Yan zhufei is not afraid of anything. She''s been on the road for so many years. She hasn''t met any people.


    She is not afraid of anyone but her sister.


    "Boy, it seems that you have found a lot of information. Let''s talk about it. You are so afraid of the other party. " Yan zhufei asked.


    But Wei law shakes his head. "I don''t know. I can''t find anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanzhufei is finally serious.


    Even Wei law can''t find out the origin of the other party, which means that the other party is really not simple.


    Seeing that she was thinking, Wei law thought that she was afraid, so he took advantage of the heat and said, "so don''t take risks this time. The life pill can only extend a person''s life span for six months, and the old witch won''t be very useful."


    "Shit, I don''t want her to live another day, let alone six months! Things just can''t fall on her hands! "


    Guard Law silly eye, "you still want to go?"


    Yan zhufei smiled smugly, "of course, I want to go. There is nothing I can''t get! Then you''ll see how I took it. "


    "Yanzhufei, it''s very dangerous. Have you heard what I''m talking about?"


    "Aunt! No tutor! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei law, he said helplessly, "Auntie, it''s really dangerous. Don''t take risks."


    Yanzhufei smiled. "When did you see your aunt take a risk? I went there to see if the king of medicine really appeared. "


    Knowing that she couldn''t be persuaded, Wei law had to tell her, "OK, you can go, pay attention to safety, and I will cover you then. Let me know if you have any information. "


    "Protect yourself, little boy. Don''t be eaten by the old witch!" Yanzhufei doesn''t care to wave.


    Wei law feels angry and funny.


    He has not been a child for a long time. Didn''t she find out that he is a head taller than her?


    It''s her. She''s not that young woman. The older she is, the more dangerous things she can''t do. Didn''t she find out?


    ¡­¡­


    After Wei law left, Yan zhufei began to think about it.

 Chapter 1485

    She couldn''t understand why someone wanted to auction so many pills of life at the same time. What is the intention of the other party?


    According to her understanding, Queen is not such a high-profile woman?


    But in this world, only she can study the pill of life. If the pill of life at the auction is true, it must be her presence.


    But why did she do it? Why so high profile?


    Lack of money can be sold in one place, why auction in many places at the same time?


    The background of this auction is not simple.


    Yanzhufei is actually a very smart woman, otherwise she will not live to this day.


    She pondered for a long time and came to the conclusion that the pill of life in the other side''s hand was estimated to be true, but the king of medicine did not appear. Maybe the other side''s purpose is to lead out the king of medicine!


    In order to confirm her conjecture, she used hacker technology to send an email to the auctioneer of country a.


    The content of the email is simple.


    [I''m queen of medicine. Why do you have the pill of life that I study? ]


    sure enough, this email was sent, which attracted the attention of the auctioneer. Hao Yansen got the news soon!


    He didn''t expect that there would be news so soon. Of course, it is not excluded that the news is false.


    But he told Moyun.


    Moyun was very excited. "So soon?! Is it really the queen of medicine? "


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice: "I''m not sure. Maybe the other side has other purposes. I have sent someone to investigate and found that the IP address of the other party is in G City, country a, but I can''t find out who it is. He was careful not to leave any other traces. But we can confirm that his location is in city g. we can go there to investigate. "


    Because so far, there is news about the queen of medicine in country a. Even if the news is false, they don''t want to let it go.


    "Well, let''s go to country a!" said Moyun


    By the way, Moyun thought of one thing. "Your mother said that we should go to country a to find a person named Golden Snake? This time, I''ll look for it by the way. "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed, "OK."


    He is going to investigate the Golden Snake, but he will not tell Moyun until he is sure of the final test he gave him.


    In case the test is dangerous, he will solve it by himself.


    Anyway, he didn''t want her to take any risks.


    In this way, when they are ready, they will set out for country a. Of course, Moyun has a new identity. At present, state Z is wanted for her. Hao Yansen has changed her identity. With his cover, her whereabouts will not be found.


    Of course, they also replied to the person who sent the email.


    [how do you prove that you are queen of medicine? ]


    this is the only sentence they replied to, but it''s enough for yanzhufei to determine their purpose. They are really looking for Queen.


    Are their goals good or bad?


    What''s more, how did they develop the pill of life?


    [how did your pill of life come from? ]Yanzhufei is very brave to continue to email them.


    Anyway, most of them find her in city g of country A. It''s impossible to find her.


    And she has always been bold, not bold, how to achieve her goals?


    When they received this message, Hao Yansen had already boarded the plane, and Moyun was also a brave person. Seeing the other side''s questions, she replied, "naturally, it''s the research of Yaowang. Who else besides her? ]

 Chapter 1486

    [but she has disappeared for more than 20 years, and you are looking for her! ]Yanzhufei is almost a second back.


    Mo Yun smiled and continued to reply, "she did disappear, but the medicine is real. If you don''t believe it, you can come to us. We have no malice and welcome you at any time. After all, we all have Yaowang as our common friend. ]After that, Moyun shut down the computer and said nothing more. If the other party really knew queen Yaowang, he would probably be unable to bear to inquire about the news.


    As long as he comes, they can get some useful clues from him


    It doesn''t matter if it''s fake. It''s better than nothing.


    "The plane doesn''t land until tomorrow morning. You can have a good rest and a good sleep tonight." It''s late at night, and Harrison tells her.


    "Good." Mo Yun meant that.


    This is Hao Yansen''s private plane. It''s very luxurious. It looks like a normal plane, but it has everything in it.


    And a comfortable big bed.


    Moyun''s two lives add up to a very small number of flights, but she is very lucky. She has been taking Hao Yansen''s private plane in both her life


    Even she thought that the world''s airplanes were so luxurious and comfortable.


    She didn''t realize that she was really extravagant. Even though she knows that other airliners are not like this, she still has no sense of luxury.


    Not used to luxury, but the first impression, that is


    It''s a very fast time to sleep on the plane.


    Mo Yun also specially wore an eye mask. He could not turn off all the lights on the plane. He didn''t sleep so dazzling wearing an eye mask.


    I don''t know how long I slept, so Moyun naturally woke up and thought it was almost dawn.


    She usually wakes up at seven or eight in the morning.


    Subconsciously reached out and touched the bedside. As expected, Harrison had already got up. This man is always terrible at self-discipline and rarely sleeps in bed.


    And his so-called "staying in bed" is just the normal time for ordinary people to get up.


    He''s pretty good. Mr. Hao is more terrible. I heard that for decades, he almost got up at six in the morning. Unless he''s not in good health, he will get up on time.


    When people get up at seven or eight o''clock and start work at nine o''clock, they always have finished most of the day''s work.


    Then we can deal with it all in one morning. In the afternoon and in the evening, we are overfulfilling our work


    It makes sense for successful people to succeed. Maybe such diligence can''t see the effect in one day, and can''t see the effect in two days


    But if we can persist for five or six years, we will surely see great results in the past ten years. Let alone those who have persisted for decades.


    Mo Yun also developed the habit of getting up early with them. She propped up her body and pulled off her blindfold, then went to the bathroom to wash.


    Moyun was wearing a silk robe with loose hair. He was very lazy.


    She also calculated that it would take an hour or two for the plane to land, so that she could have some breakfast and then deal with the work.


    But when she stood in front of the mirror and saw what she looked like inside, her brain suddenly went blank!


    Almost in a flash, she found something wrong.


    Moyun''s vision is very good. She blinks, stares at the clear mirror, looks at her face in amazement, and finally realizes a fact.


    There is something wrong with her.


    Something happened to her face


    After taking the pills left by Yanji, Moyun''s face was disfigured and left a faint pink mark.

 Chapter 1487

    During this time, she was used to it, and it didn''t matter.


    But now, the mark is bigger!


    Although it didn''t get too much bigger, it did get a little bigger and the color seemed to be a lot darker.


    Moyun was miraculously calm and did not panic.


    She took a deep breath, then brushed her teeth and washed her face Make up.


    Hao Yansen got up early. He used breakfast in the lounge to deal with documents.


    Moyun also came out with his laptop and sat down opposite him.


    A bodyguard came up and asked respectfully what she wanted to eat.


    "A black coffee is enough." Mo Jun answers.


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help but look up at her, and naturally ordered for her, "give her a glass of milk, as well as poached eggs, fruits, and some snacks."


    "Yes, young master." The bodyguard nodded respectfully and left.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    I''m afraid what she ordered doesn''t count.


    Hao Yansen took a sip of his coffee and explained, "it''s not good to drink coffee in the morning. You should eat something nutritious."


    Moyun had a funny look at the coffee in his hand. He only allowed the state officials to set fire and forbid the people to light the lights?


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "I''m different. I''m stronger than you."


    "I just don''t have the energy. I want to drink some coffee to refresh myself." Said Moyun.


    Then Hao Yansen handed her his cup. Mo Yun naturally took a big drink and gave it back to him.


    Hao Yansen laughs and drinks the rest. Shang Shi is very discerning and helps him change another cup.


    The young master has a habit of cleanliness. The cups he used won''t be reused. The second cup of coffee must be brand new.


    But young master also has no habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t dislike the coffee that Miss Mo has drunk Make complaints about


    ''s business, and then report the time. "Master, Miss Luo, there''s still 1.5 hours to go. At the moment, the temperature of country a and City G is 18 degrees Celsius. There is light rain. You should keep warm. "


    Moyun was surprised. He even reported to Qi Wen. He was really dedicated.


    "I see. Thank you." Mo Yun thanked them casually. They were already familiar with each other. In fact, she never considered Shang Shi as a subordinate. She had already regarded him as a friend.


    Shang Shi no longer make complaints about Mogao, but he has already recognized her. Now he is respectful and loyal to Hao Yansen as she is to him.


    After eating breakfast, Moyun followed Hao Yansen to deal with the work for a while, and then the plane was about to land.


    This is Moyun''s first visit to country a, which is as prosperous as it is said.


    G City, this place, is even more prosperous.


    When they got off the plane, they went directly to their residence. Moyun turned on the computer again to contact the mysterious man.


    [is it convenient to meet you, friend? If you want to know about queen. ]Moyun sent him an email.


    Her purpose and meaning are obvious.


    She came for Empress Yaowang. If the other side means the same, they can meet. Moyun doesn''t want to waste his time guessing riddles with the other side, so he might as well simply point out.


    It''s OK even if the other side has an affair. They can handle it.


    The other side didn''t expect her to be so direct either. Yan zhufei hooked her lips, didn''t answer, and asked directly: "first, tell me, what''s the purpose of your auction of life pills in so many countries at the same time? What do you want to do? ]Mo Yun thought for a moment and replied, "we have no malice, we just want to find queen, the king of medicine. We want to ask her for help if we have something. ]

 Chapter 1488

    How do you make me believe you? ]


    [you have believed me. ]Mo Jun replies.


    Yanzhufeiton laughed and said, "Oh, this guy is so good. But I like such a direct and cheerful temper. "


    [OK, let''s make an appointment to meet ]Seeing her reply, Moyun was very happy and immediately showed it to Hao Yansen.


    Yanzhufei agreed to meet on the day of the auction. She said she would go to the auction and then she would contact them.


    "He will certainly come that day." "If he really knew the queen of medicine, he would definitely come to identify whether the pill of life was true or not," Mo said


    "A thousand people will come to the auction that day. It''s hard to find out who he is. It would be dangerous if he had no purpose. " Hao Yansen reminds me.


    Moyun was not so naive either. She nodded, "you are right. Defense is up to you. Tell me what medicine you need. No matter who dares to make trouble, he will never come back! "


    Hao Yansen smiled. "My wife is powerful."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Ha ha, well, she''s getting more and more big.


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a time before the auction, which is enough time for Hao Yansen to do all the defense.


    Moyun is also doing research.


    Now she has more and more research to do, and her lab has been prepared in advance. She can do experiments now wherever she goes.


    She can support her unrestrained research, otherwise she can''t do it.


    It''s very expensive to do research on these things


    Occasionally, Hao Yansen will also bring Moyun to know the country and the city. Every day, Moyun dresses up beautifully and exquisitely. When Hao Yansen thinks she loves beauty, she doesn''t care. When


    goes to bed at night, Mo Yun will also wipe a layer of Concealer that does not harm the skin.


    So up to now, she hasn''t found any changes.


    Moyun also studied his own situation. There was no danger of his life. Why did the mark become bigger and bigger?


    Moyun found that she didn''t understand too much now. No matter it''s Yanji''s medicine or luokang No. 1, she can''t make a name for it.


    Her reputation as king, the God of medicine, is about to hit her own hands.


    But she had never been conceited that there was no antidote in the world that she could not find. But she is not modest, she is still clear about her strength.


    So far, at least, there are few people she knows better than her. Master monk is one, and the other is the queen of medicine.


    Moyun even suspected that Yanji''s medicine was researched by Empress Yaowang. After all, Hao Yansen''s mother knows her.


    As for luokang 1, it must have been studied by the people of the dark Saint group.


    It''s not surprising that the organization is so powerful and has many talented people.


    Knowing his lack of ability, Mo Juncai wanted to find empress Yaowang. I don''t know why. She always thinks she''s not a bad person. She must be a good person.


    She was surprised at the rightness of her confidence.


    Hao Yansen accompanied Moyun to go shopping again that day. Moyun had not bought clothes for a long time. Women like shopping. Women who don''t like shopping must not be tempted enough!


    No woman can resist the temptation of shopping, including Moyun, when you can choose the world''s top clothing, jewelry and bag shoes.


    Of course, Moyun enjoys shopping with Hao Yansen.

 Chapter 1489

    Because the temperature in G city is a little cold, Mo Yun and Hao Yansen both wear windbreaker to go out. This is the couple''s windbreaker that Moyun bought in country x before.


    The windbreaker has a very good shape and quality. It has a special temperament.


    They had a good temperament and good looks. Walking on the street was a beautiful scenery. I don''t know which pair of fashionable and eye-catching star lovers are shopping.


    But people with eyes know that they are rich.


    Temperament is made up of money. Their temperament has reached the point of killing Hollywood stars. Can they not have money?


    What''s more, they seem to have a lot of connotation and dignity, which is something that money can''t pile up.


    So no matter what store they go to, the clerk is very friendly to them.


    And Yan zhufei, who was also shopping, saw them at a glance.


    She stared at them, her eyes glowing with appreciation. "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    Wei law, who was on the phone with her, was a little confused. "What are you talking about?"


    Yan zhufei was very excited. "I saw a couple with a high face value. They are not human beings. It''s so handsome. It''s so beautiful. "


    Wei law laughs and says, "no matter how optimistic people are, they have girlfriends. It''s useless if you like them."


    "Girlfriend?" Yanzhufei wondered, "I''m talking about the handsome woman!"


    Wei Law: "..."


    What and what.


    "Shouldn''t a woman say beautiful?" He asked in doubt.


    Yanzhufei despised him. "What do you know, boy? A beautiful woman is only a woman, a vase. But a beautiful and capable woman is handsome. She is more handsome than a man. Is it moving? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where do you see that she is very handsome? " It seems that you don''t know anyone at all.


    "Can you make a handsome man, obviously a man who is not easy to see around her, only her eyes, she can''t do it?"


    Wei law was laughed by her logic, "what if people just love each other? It''s not uncommon for a good man to fall in love with a beautiful woman. "


    Yan zhufei said proudly, "boy, you still have too little experience in life. It is easy for a good man to fall in love with a beautiful woman, but a man who is not a thing in the pool falls in love with a woman, and all the eyes and behaviors are in respect of her, which means that the woman is not simple. Otherwise, what I see is not a gentleman''s good man, but a The bully president. "


    In the last four words, Yan zhufei said something strange.


    "Bully president" is a middle two name, which she really can''t say.


    And she also hates bullying the president most, all bullying people, certainly did not meet the opponent.


    You are more powerful than him, and you have more ability than him. I think he can bully you!


    Men are arrogant, no matter what men are, just as women love beauty, no matter what women are.


    A good man is really easy to fall in love with a beautiful woman, but that woman is just a vase, then that man will become a bully president.


    If that woman is not a vase, a man will become a gentle president.


    This is the way of feeling. Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the wind. Love with equal standards and drums is this kind of mutual respect and love


    And this is the love she yearns for most.

 Chapter 1490

    That''s why she said that this woman is handsome. She has realized her dream that she can''t even realize!


    Even younger than her, it''s just Fall!


    Yan Zhu Fei analyzed and tucking in his heart while he still didn''t forget to make complaints about their scenes. They were all three purposes.


    Wei law listened to her analysis and seemed to understand something.


    He tried to ask, "so if a man is pressed by a woman, it means that man is useless?"


    "Of course!" Yanzhufei didn''t even want to answer.


    Wei law smiled. "It''s also possible that the man let her."


    "A man has the ability, a woman doesn''t need him to let her, she will respect him. Just like a woman, a woman has the ability and a man will respect her automatically. " Yan zhufei''s reasons are pile upon pile. It seems that they are all reasonable.


    But Wei law knew that it was impossible for her to respect him. He''s always short in generations


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun didn''t want to buy some clothes.


    She always pays attention to fine clothes rather than many. She is willing to buy clothes that are worth more. Inappropriate, poor quality, no matter how cheap she is not interested.


    After buying the clothes, they plan to eat in a nearby restaurant.


    After choosing a seat, she went to the bathroom.


    Moyun was about to order a meal when a man suddenly sat in front of him. She looked up and found that she was an ordinary looking woman. I don''t know why, but her eyes were very black and bright.


    "Miss, are you from Z?" Yan zhufei didn''t know what was wrong with her. She wanted to know this woman.


    She likes to make friends, especially those who give her good feeling. Even if you can''t make friends, you can have a good time.


    Yanzhufei has always been very casual, almost doing what he wants to do. She has no regrets in her life.


    Mo Yun was not angry when he saw someone disturb him suddenly. He just smiled and said, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK. I saw you buying clothes next door, right?"


    "Yes." Moyun didn''t understand her intention, but he was very patient.


    Yanzhufei took out a diamond bracelet and handed it to her. "It seems that you dropped it. Do you see if it''s your stuff? "


    The bracelet she handed her was designed by a famous designer. It was inlaid with eleven diamonds, with a market price of at least several hundred thousand.


    Anyone who knows the goods can see at a glance that the bracelet is very expensive.


    Mo Yun naturally saw it, but her eyes didn''t fluctuate. She shook her head directly. "It''s not mine. You may have made a mistake."


    Yanzhufei wondered, "isn''t it yours? But I think it''s yours. You can ask your boyfriend. He probably lost it. I saw you there at that time. It seems that you dropped it. "


    "It''s not my boyfriend''s either, maybe someone else''s." Moyun replied positively, and wondered why they didn''t find the bracelet.


    Yanzhufei said definitely, "how can you be sure that you are not your boyfriend? In case he bought it secretly for you, and I think it''s yours. "


    "I don''t like this style. He won''t buy it for me. It''s definitely not his or mine. Ask someone else. " Mo Yun''s reply with a light smile was still in such a low tone.

 Chapter 1491

    Yanzhufei smiled. "Well, I''ll look for it again."


    "Good."


    Yan zhufei doesn''t say anything anymore. She gets up and leaves. As soon as she turns around, she walks back to Hao Yansen.


    At a close distance, Yan zhufei is even more in the heart of admiration, this man is not the general handsome ah, is simply handsome perfect invincible!


    Ah ah, if only her son was so handsome! She buys clothes for him every day!


    However, yanzhufei is very good at disguise and acting. She naturally shows her amazement at haoyansen, and then she is embarrassed to look away.


    "Who is she?" Hao Yansen glanced at her and sat down in front of Moyun.


    "I don''t know. She picked up a bracelet and thought it was mine, so she came to ask me." Moyun replied, without asking if the bracelet was his.


    The style she likes, Harrison, is very clear. She doesn''t like the luxury, so he won''t buy it for her. As for whether he would buy it for other women, I have no idea.


    "That''s it? What did she not say? " Hao Yansen asked warily. When he was out, he always worried that Mo Yun would be calculated.


    Moyun shook his head. "No, but that bracelet is very valuable. She didn''t take it personally. I feel that people are still very good."


    Hao Yansen doesn''t comment on others, as long as Mo Yun is OK.


    "Is it ordered?" He asked her.


    "Well, order this. What do you think?"


    "Good." Hao Yansen hooks his lips. The food Moyun ordered is very suitable for him.


    And Yan zhufei, who tested them, walked out of the restaurant and couldn''t wait to gossip with Wei Lv. Yan zhufei''s daily chat object is Wei LV, and they chat almost 24 hours a day.


    No matter when she wants to talk, Wei law can get through.


    "I went to test just now, and confirmed that my vision was right." Yanzhufei told Wei law what she had just done.


    Wei law said with a smile, "you have said that their identity is not simple, and how can they covet hundreds of thousands of bracelets. I don''t think we can rely on that to prove that they are good. "


    "Boy, did I say I was testing their greed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you test? "


    "Their feelings. The woman didn''t think the bracelet belonged to her boyfriend at all, even without any doubt, so they knew each other very well and trusted each other very much. So my previous analysis was all right. " Yan zhufei said proudly.


    Wei law is a little dumbfounded. Are women''s brain circuits so strange?


    "But you just prove that the woman trusts the man, which doesn''t mean that the man also trusts her."


    "You are right, but that man is so handsome! So I think it''s earned to be with him. Who cares about his sincerity? " Yan zhufei said, but her love for flowers is not a woman''s love for men, but a simple appreciation of his appearance.


    It''s like a woman talking about all the beautiful and lovely things.


    Wei Law: "......"


    So what do you want to say today?


    Is noble love important, or good-looking leather bag?


    But yanzhufei is just like this. She can do whatever she wants. Many times, there is no reason for her to do anything.


    No matter how strange she is, she has seen the law.


    For example, she once watched the sunrise in this city in the morning, went to another city for lunch at noon, and then in the evening, she went to kill people and overstep goods

 Chapter 1492

    For example, it''s clear that they are talking about financial politics. Next second, she starts to talk about star gossip with him.


    In a word, yanzhufei''s brain circuit cannot be judged by normal logic. She lives too casually. If she is in a good mood, she will be in a good mood at the end of the world.


    "So you''re going to meet them?" He asked Yan zhufei.


    Yan zhufei said jokingly, "come on, sister is doomed to have no friends. I just want to make friends with them, and I also want to make them involved. Who would make friends with a killer? My enemy offered a reward of $10 million for my head. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can make friends with them in a fake identity."


    "That''s so insincere. Forget it. I''ll hook up with others. Have a meal together in the evening? "


    "Good." Wei law readily agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen had dinner and went back.


    At the same time, she also received a call from Yunlong. Since Moyun was wanted, she has been disconnected from everyone.


    But Yunlong can contact her, and Cangqing can also contact her through Yunlong.


    Yunlong said that Cang Qing wanted him and Sun Qiao to come to the secret training of state a for a while, so soon he would also come.


    And he could take this opportunity to protect them.


    Moyun left everything in the company to Cang Qing. She would not intervene in any decision he made, so she had no opinion.


    When Hao Yansen came to country a, he also stepped up his search for the whereabouts of the Golden Snake.


    It took him a long time to find out that the snake was a killer. But no one knows who he is, where he is, and every time he takes a task online.


    A hacker tried to find out his whereabouts, but he never succeeded.


    Knowing who the gold and silver snake is, Hao Yansen directly released a reward message, calling for the gold and silver snake to kidnap a person. After success, he was given a million dollars.


    There are many dark forces underground in country a. Especially in the golden triangle, there are many killers and organizations that make the world scared.


    Here, too, there are the most dark deals.


    There are many rewards for a killer like Hao Yansen, so the rewards he released are not impressive.


    But the kidnapping object he gave is very striking, that is himself!


    However, only the gold and silver snake can see the information he gives, which is invisible to others. Because Hao Yansen sent the task directly to his personal email. Except for myself, no one knows the contents of this kind of mailbox.


    Yanzhufei wanders outside every day. She likes to watch people on the road.


    She likes to observe and imitate whether you are a busy office worker, a leisurely aristocrat, a criminal, a beggar or a child.


    Her imitation has long been to the point of perfection. She wants to pretend to be anyone, and no one can see the flaws.


    When it''s OK, yanzhufei pretends to go out and observe for a day.


    She came home late today and used to browse her computer. As a killer, she browses her email every day to see if she has a live connection.


    Today, as always, there is a pile of work for her to take, and she goes on browsing one by one.


    Someone has offered a billion yuan to kill a candidate Yan zhufei scolds a neuropathy.


    Someone else paid several hundred thousand yuan for her to assassinate a woman. Yan zhufei found that the woman was very ordinary, just her husband had money.

 Chapter 1493

    But her husband has a junior and several illegitimate children outside.


    So the person who hired her is probably a junior? Or her husband?


    Yan zhufei sneers, "look out for someone to assassinate you!"


    In this world, there are many killers who make a living by killing people. They can kill for tens of thousands of dollars!


    But yanzhufei is a person with principles, not a person who can''t be forgiven. She doesn''t kill women and children.


    She seldom kills people. She usually does Things like stealing secrets.


    There are few killers in her realm who can be moved.


    Of course, she didn''t make it into the top ten on the killer list. It''s not that she''s incompetent, but that she purposely lingers in the 11th place, which is low-key!


    And the myth of the first place, up to now, no one can surpass, that is her sister Yanji.


    Yanzhufei browsed a lot of emails and was sleepy. Then she finally saw a person who was not killed by her but kidnapped by her.


    She was interested in opening the customer''s request. When she saw who she was going to kidnap, she immediately scolded, "lying groove! How is he! "


    Isn''t this the man of that day?!


    Yan zhufei has a good memory. She can''t forget Hao Yansen''s appearance.


    "Who is going to kidnap him? Isn''t that a coincidence, a conspiracy? " Yanzhufei said a lot to herself. She really suspected that there was a plot.


    She met them that day. How could she have received such a reward today.


    Yan zhufei calls Wei LV, tells him about it, and then asks him, "are you kidding me? To kidnap that man? "


    Wei law was confused. "How could it be me? I don''t know what the man you''re talking about looks like. "


    "Who is that? It''s a coincidence. "


    "Perhaps there is such a coincidence in the world?"


    "But how handsome men can I bear to kidnap?" Yan zhufei said sadly.


    Wei law said with a smile, "if you don''t take it."


    "If I don''t, what should I do if the customer asks someone else?"


    "Do you take it or not?"


    Yanzhufei thought about it for a moment and said decisively, "take it, I''ll see what''s going on!"


    "Didn''t you just say that you can''t bear to kidnap because you are so handsome?"


    "Just kidnapping is not for his life. For his wife, his life sister is temporarily covered!" So she only kidnaps, but if someone wants his life after kidnapping, she will not stand by.


    So this customer is stupid. She didn''t explain it in the request. Pingbai let her pick up such a big hole.


    Yanzhufei also thought that he was very kind and great. "This man really thanks his wife. Fortunately, I fell in love with her."


    Wei Law: "..."


    Why is this so wrong?


    "What''s his name?" He asked off the subject.


    "Mohsen, his information has been sent by the other side. It''s quite detailed. I''ll check later. If he''s a good man, I''ll cover him for the time being. "


    "Don''t worry about taking risks for a woman, you should also pay attention to safety." The law told her, and then he thought it was strange.


    Yan zhufei doesn''t care: "don''t worry, sister is OK. I can''t take a dog with me if the old witch doesn''t die! "


    After talking for a while, yanzhufei ended the conversation.


    Then she went to investigate the information about Mohsen herself. Hao Yansen had done a lot of fake information for a long time. All the information Yan zhufei found was fake.

 Chapter 1494

    But he looks real in the picture.


    In general, Mohsen is a rich man, and a good-looking rich man. He didn''t do anything to lose his heart, so yanzhufei didn''t understand why someone wanted to kidnap him.


    But he has made a fortune so fast that he must have offended many people.


    Maybe he did something secretly, but he couldn''t find out.


    After learning the basic information of Mohsen, yanzhufei will take action.


    The next day she pretended to observe him, and then she saw the scene of Hao Yansen and Mo junsa''s dog food.


    The two of them lived in a beautiful villa. They didn''t go out all day. Yanzhufei hid far away and watched with a telescope, either to see them having breakfast or making lunch together.


    Of course, these are very common. What''s unusual is that two people are too tired of being crooked!


    You feed me something to eat, I feed you and wash dishes together, while Hao Yansen has been sticking to Moyun, and they need to kiss each other from time to time.


    Even they are always laughing. They are very happy.


    Every time she saw them bored, yanzhufei would shake her goose bumps, but at the same time, she would show her aunt''s smile along with them


    Eh eh! What is she doing? Her aunt laughs all the time. She has a brain problem!


    Yanzhufei decided not to watch it. She took out her computer and hacked into their house''s network system to see if there was any defense around.


    Very good, the house defense is very simple, is installed some monitoring and an alarm device.


    It''s a piece of cake for yanzhufei. It''s as easy to follow up.


    Of course, she has also investigated around, and there is no problem.


    However, Yan zhufei was not so careless. After two days of careful observation, she did not find anything suspicious, so she planned to take action.


    The customer asked her to kidnap Mohsen. It doesn''t matter where she kidnaps people. She chose her own place. The other side only asked Mohsen to be kidnapped for 24 hours.


    Yan Jufei guesses that the people who want to kidnap Mohsen are going to do something in these 24 hours.


    With everything ready, yanzhufei is ready to act.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Moyun went out for a run early in the morning. The neighborhood is full of high-grade residential areas. The environment is very good. Moyun occasionally exercises. Otherwise, her physical strength can''t keep up with the workload sometimes.


    Hao Yansen went out and didn''t know what to do, but Yunlong came, so Yunlong was running with her.


    There are many people running nearby. From time to time, they will meet one of them. One of them is running with a Samoye. But her Samoye was so disobedient that she was like a erha.


    "Beauty, slow down! Beauty, wait a minute! " Yan zhufei after camouflage yells at the back, Mo Yun running in front of him is confused, so he turns his head in confusion.


    She thought she was being called


    Yunlong thought the other side was mo Yun.


    But the woman kept staring at the dog in front of her, still barking, "I said ugly girl, would you please obey me?"


    "Poof..." Yunlong could not help but laugh.


    It turns out that "beauty" is a dog.


    It''s funny that someone named a dog beauty.


    Moyun was amused, too, but she soon found that the woman was familiar and seemed to have met somewhere.


    At the same time, yanzhufei looked up and noticed them. Her eyes were also puzzled and stared at Moyun, "Oh, you are..."

 Chapter 1495

    She stared at Moyun excitedly, as if she recognized her.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    The two cried out in unison.


    Only Yunlong is confused. What''s the situation?


    "Xiao Yun, do you know each other?" Yunlong asked Moyun doubtfully, she just came here. Did she know anyone else so soon?


    Moyun said with a smile, "well, we''ve met."


    "Yes, I saw you and your husband buying clothes in the mall that time. Later, I picked up a bracelet and thought it was yours." Yanzhufei smiled naturally and was very glad that she did it on purpose.


    Otherwise, there is no excuse to approach them now.


    Moyun asked her, "did you find out who lost the bracelet?"


    "I found it. I asked the store to check the monitor and then gave the bracelet back to the owner. In a word, I have a good impression of you, so the expensive bracelet, if it''s someone else, I guess I will directly admit it when I ask. You didn''t even pretend to admit it. " Yanzhufei is very talkative, so she brings up the topic naturally.


    And her face, her actions, there are no flaws, as if all this is true.


    Neither Moyun nor Yunlong felt anything wrong, nor did they take any precautions.


    No, Yunlong has been attracted by the dog. He crouches down to roll the dog


    "It''s really not my thing. I don''t need to be greedy for a bracelet," Moyun said with a smile


    "That''s right. That means you have a good character! By the way, do you live nearby? "


    "Well, you too?"


    "I''m not. I live there. Do you see the ordinary villa over there. But I like the environment here. I occasionally take my dog to exercise. I haven''t been here for a long time, but I happened to meet you today. "


    "Yes, it''s quite a coincidence."


    Yan zhufei seems to like Moyun very much. He comes to know him well: "let''s run together and have a company."


    "Good." Moyun also felt good about her and readily agreed.


    "My name is Du Xiu. Actually, I''m a native of Z, but my parents brought me to immigrate when I was very young. What''s your name? "


    "Luo Yun, by the way, this is my cousin, Yunlong."


    "Haha, it''s your cousin. I almost misunderstood that you didn''t get married and changed your boyfriend. My beauty likes your cousin very much. Your cousin is a handsome man. "


    When Yunlong heard that someone praised him like this, he was as energetic as the beauty beside him!


    "How do you call your dog beauty?" Asked Moyun curiously.


    "She was a girl, very beautiful when she first adopted her, and then she gave her the name. It turns out to be right. The longer it grows, the more beautiful it looks. "


    Her dog is really beautiful. Both Moyun and Yunlong like it


    Mo Yun and Yan zhufei are talking as they run. They will be close to Mo Yun''s residence soon.


    Yanzhufei turns around and calls for the beauty to catch up. The beauty rushes towards her excitedly. Because she almost bumps into Moyun, she wants to dodge. She is afraid of bumping into her dog, and wants to dodge elsewhere.


    In such a moment, Yan zhufei''s steps were disordered, and people fell to the ground in a moment.


    "Ah!" She cried out in pain!


    Moyun and Yunlong are surprised. "Are you ok?"


    Beauty, "Wang Wang" - "


    Yanzhufei sprained her foot so hard that she couldn''t even walk.


    Or Yunlong''s villa with her back, which is naturally the villa where Moyun lives, because it is close.

 Chapter 1496

    She looks older than them, like a big sister, so Yunlong has no other ideas about men and women.


    In fact, in Yan zhufei''s eyes, they are all little kids


    In addition, her injury is too serious, and it is estimated that it will take a long time to recover. So Moyun is kind enough to let her rest here.


    "Elder sister, please bear with me. I think it''s a little painful." Yunlong checked her feet and told her.


    Yanzhufei saw that he was going to start, and he said in a hurry: "what are you going to do? Just call a doctor. Don''t be confused if you don''t understand! "


    Moyun also brought ice and towels, and she said with a smile, "don''t worry, my brother is very good at this kind of injury. Elder sister, if you bear it, it will soon be all right. "


    "But my bones seem to be broken..."


    Yunlong doesn''t talk nonsense. He just wriggles hard. Yan zhufei''s face is white in an instant!


    "Ah! What a pain, what a pain! "


    Mo Yun also quickly applied the towel wrapped in ice on her swollen and red ankle. Yan zhufei soon felt no pain, and the people suddenly got better.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to hurt." She looks at Moyun in surprise.


    Moyun said with a smile, "right, I said it would be OK soon."


    "Your brother is really good. Thank you, handsome boy


    "You''re welcome." Yunlong answers and leaves. Let them talk to each other.


    "I''ll do it myself! Thank you so much today... " Yanzhufei takes the towel in Moyun''s hand, and Moyun goes to pour her a glass of water.


    The two naturally sat down to chat again. Yanzhufei looked around their house and said with envy, "your house is very beautiful. Do you live here all the time?"


    "Just once in a while."


    "Eh, by the way, what about your husband? Or is that your boyfriend who went shopping with you last time? "


    "It''s my fiance. He''s gone out. We''re going on holiday here for a while, so we didn''t go to a hotel."


    "So, where are you going to play? I have many interesting places to recommend to you... "


    When Yan zhufei and Mo Yun were chatting, Hao Yansen, who deliberately went out to lead out the Golden Snake, was finally kidnapped!


    But he soon found something wrong. The kidnapper didn''t seem to have any ability. He didn''t look like a world-class killer at all.


    Hao Yansen intended to catch him as soon as the golden snake appeared, and then asked Yan Ji about the task she left him.


    As a result, the kidnapper was not the snake himself


    Hao Yansen had no choice but to leave with the kidnappers, intending to continue to observe.


    Moyun didn''t know about Hao Yansen''s kidnapping, but Yan zhufei knew that she soon received a text message from her apprentice, who kidnapped him!


    Yan zhufei quickly edited the text message and went over it! ]Don''t worry, master, we won''t embarrass him! ]Yan zhufei''s Apprentice assured him that he thought Shifu had taken a fancy to the little white face.


    Ah, master, you are so old. Why do you only like fresh meat?


    But you have a good eye this time. This man is really handsome


    After Hao Yansen was kidnapped, the kidnappers kept looking around him, as if he had written words on his face.


    "Who are you and why did you kidnap me?" He asked him lightly. He was in danger.


    The little apprentice didn''t answer the question, "you answer me a few questions first. Are you married? Have you got a wife? Are there any children at home? Who else are there? What is it, how old is it? "

 Chapter 1497

    Hao Yansen: "..."


    The Shang stone tied together: "..."


    Why are these problems so wrong?


    "Who are you?" Hao Yansen didn''t answer the question, "you kidnapped me for money? It''s easy to discuss how much you want. "


    "I just want you to answer my question! You answer quickly, have you got a wife and have children? How old is it? Who is in the family? " The little apprentice thought, he must ask for master to understand, lest master be fooled by little white face.


    But this man is really good, handsome and powerful.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are dark. Was he kidnapped by the gold and silver snake or by others?


    What''s so wrong?


    "You kidnapped me, don''t know who I am? Do you know the consequences of kidnapping me? "


    "I don''t care what the consequences are. I dare to tie you up. I''m not afraid even if you are the king of heaven!"


    "Then what are you going to do? I''ve seen your face. I''ll report you when I get out. "


    The little apprentice laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you after the big deal! No, I don''t think my Shifu agrees, but there are ways my Shifu can deal with you. Wait until my master comes! "


    Hao Yansen finally asked what he wanted to ask.


    Who is his master, the Golden Snake?


    It seems that he will continue to disguise


    But Hao Yansen waited for a long time. The Golden Snake never appeared!


    Yan zhufei didn''t plan to show up. She thought that the person who asked her to kidnap Hao Yansen was going to attack his fiancee after he was kidnapped.


    So she weighed it and decided to protect Moyun.


    As a result, Moyun never received any information


    Yanzhufei lingered for a long time here and left after lunch.


    Then she decided to go to see the situation of her apprentice. Yan zhufei contacted her apprentice when she was on the way. The phone rang several times before she was connected.


    "Hello, gold, what''s the situation on your side?" Yanzhufei asked him in a low voice.


    Gold is the name she gave to her apprentice. Because her nickname is gold and silver snake, her apprentice has the same surname as her.


    "Master, my side is very good. When will you come?" Gold asked her in a normal voice.


    "Come right away. Show me the man. Don''t let him run, you know? "


    "Master, don''t worry. How can I be so useless? People are bound by me firmly. Don''t worry about my work! Come quickly! "


    "Good." Yanzhufei hung up the phone, and his eyes darkened.


    Shit, this useless apprentice was kidnapped!


    Yan zhufei and his apprentice have secret codes when they talk. Outsiders can''t hear anything, but they can hear each other.


    Because they speak English. A sentence is expressed in different sentences, which means different meanings.


    Gold specially used their special sentences to answer, so he failed. Now he is the one who is firmly bound!


    Yan zhufei sneered. "It seems that Mohsen has some skills. My apprentice is not his opponent. Then let me come and meet you! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, why hasn''t she come?" Shang Shi walks to Hao Yansen and asks in a low voice.


    In the conversation between Jin Jin and Yan zhufei, they have determined that the Golden Snake is a woman.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes are dark, without any anxiety. "She will come."

 Chapter 1498

    He gave money to the gold and silver snake to kidnap him. The gold and silver snake is a very trustworthy person. Since she took this job, she would kidnap him.


    Now her apprentice is in their hands. Whether she knows her apprentice''s situation or not, she will come.


    Hao Yansen decided to have a showdown with her when she came.


    And sure enough, the car will come soon!


    Hao Yansen and Shang Shi are on guard. But when they stare at the car from the abandoned factory, they find that it''s not the gold and silver snake that comes down from the car, but Mojun!


    She seemed to be a little uneasy, and looked around as soon as she got out of the car.


    "Miss Mo, why is she here?" Shang Shi exclaimed.


    Hao Yansen was also surprised and worried about her. Seeing Mo Yun''s face was wrong, he couldn''t care about rushing out so much. "Why are you here?!"


    "I, I was threatened. She said you kidnapped her apprentice and let me come here to redeem people." Moyun tried to answer calmly.


    Hao Yansen is surprised that the golden snake has found Mo Yun!


    "Do you have anything..." He subconsciously wants to touch her body.


    Moyun screamed out in a flash, "don''t touch me! I have a bomb on me. Stay away from me! "


    Hao Yansen was shocked suddenly, and his eyes were full of cruelty and tension.


    Moyun was very worried. "You should stay away from me! The man said that as long as she let her apprentice go, she would not embarrass me. Otherwise, press the remote control. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    Hao Yansen''s face was so ugly that he almost killed people.


    It was his carelessness that put Moyun in such a danger.


    "Let go!" He immediately ordered Shang Shi.


    Shang Shi also heard their conversation. He hurried to release people.


    At the same time, Moyun said to him, "your master said, let you drive this car back..."


    Then she gave him a key. Gold took the key and immediately started the car. As soon as the car started, Hao Yansen and Mo Yun suddenly moved at the same time!


    "Then!" Mo Yun abruptly pulls a thing from his body and throws it to him. Hao Yansen evades conditionally. Seeing the bomb on the ground, he and Shang Shi fall down quickly.


    Boom!


    When the bomb exploded, it turned out to be an empty bomb without explosives, and the sound was also electronically simulated.


    But Moyun had already turned over and jumped into the car, and the car immediately drove fast for a long time!


    When Shang Shi''s face was still muddled, Hao Yansen cast a low mantra and said, "I was cheated!"


    That woman is not Mojun at all!


    When he finally found something wrong, it was too late.


    Hao Yansen can''t help chasing him. He takes out his cell phone and dials Mo Yun. "Hello, Mo Yun, where are you?"


    His voice was a faint tension.


    Moyun wondered, "I''m at home. What''s the matter?"


    "You stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Let Yunlong follow you all the way. I''ll be right back!"


    "Good!" Moyun agreed without asking anything.


    "Young master, that person is not Miss Mo?" Shang Shi finally understood everything.


    Hao Yansen''s face was dark. "It should be a golden snake."


    Shang Shi was surprised. "How could she pretend to be Miss Mo? It''s like that! "


    In fact, Hao Yansen is also surprised. The camouflage of the Golden Snake is terrible. Even if he was as like as two peas, he looked at her face and eyes, and her voice was exactly the same as Moyun.


    So she definitely contacted Moyun!


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen soon returned home, and Moyun was anxiously waiting for him.

 Chapter 1499

    Although Hao Yansen didn''t say anything, she knew something must have happened.


    As soon as she saw him coming back, she went up and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Are you ok?" However, Hao Yansen stared at her closely and examined her whole body carefully.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter?"


    "Someone pretended to be you today and broke my plan." Replied Hao Yansen.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Although we can understand every word, how can we not understand the meaning of combination?


    Hao Yansen told the story carefully, including his search for the Golden Snake. He was going to find the gold and silver snake secretly, and then find out everything and tell Moyun.


    I didn''t expect that the Golden Snake was so cunning that she ran away.


    Moyun was surprised to hear that he had done so many things without telling her.


    "I''m glad you''re OK!" She was afraid to say, "but don''t hide it from me next time. What if something happens to you?"


    Moyun didn''t blame him for being so assertive. He was worried that something would happen to him.


    Hao Yansen gently stroked her head. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I won''t hide it from you next time. By the way, have you met anyone recently? "


    "How can I ask that?" Asked Moyun curiously.


    "I doubt as like as two peas or a snake, you will not be disguised, or something like that."


    Mo Yun was shocked suddenly, and his face was not good.


    Yunlong also understood everything. "It must be the woman in the morning!"


    Hao Yansen narrowed his eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Moyun had to say it carefully, but he was still confused, "but it''s not right. If Du Xiu is a gold and silver snake, what''s the matter with his encounter in the mall that day? Did she know you then, deliberately approaching us? "


    Hao Yansen couldn''t understand. "Maybe, she really knows us."


    After all, the Golden Snake knew his mother. Maybe she knew him.


    But it''s not right either.


    If she knew who he was, why would she promise to kidnap him? Why don''t we have a showdown with him? Why didn''t we say anything today?


    "Doesn''t she want to reveal anything?" Moyun thought of the possibility.


    Hao Yansen thinks what she said is reasonable.


    The Golden Snake must know them and don''t want to reveal anything, so she deliberately sent her apprentice to kidnap him. Hao Yansen also thought that she approached Mojun to test her and see if she had the ability.


    "Be careful later. If you meet anyone again, you should tell me that the Golden Snake is so camouflaged that maybe she will approach you in other ways." Hao Yansen tells Mo Yun seriously.


    "Well, I see!" Moyun nodded and promised that after this, she would be careful.


    At the same time, Hao Yansen was afraid. Fortunately, the Golden Snake didn''t start with Mo Yun. If she wants to kill Moyun, she will succeed


    Hao Yansen also sent people to protect Mo Yun secretly. Yunlong also decided to keep her.


    The Golden Snake''s mission was a failure. She didn''t kidnap Hao Yansen for 24 hours.


    Yan zhufei returned the Commission in person.


    Hao Yansen sent her a message with his real identity again, [Golden Snake, I''m Hao Yansen. I hope we can talk about it sometime. ]


    Yan zhufei saw the news and was puzzled.


    Who is Hao Yansen?


    Why would she talk to him?!

 Chapter 1500

    Just as the auction is about to start, she plans to get the pill of life and talk about farts.


    Yanzhufei didn''t take care of it and began to devote herself to the next auction.


    Moyun and they are also preparing.


    I don''t know if the person who knows the queen of medicine will appear. He said it will appear in the auction.


    ¡­¡­


    This auction is very special. All the people who come here have the right and power.


    Everyone wants to buy the pill of life. Even if they can''t, it''s better to have a look.


    The pill of life is very common for Mo Yun and them. It has not been so mythical for a long time.


    But for others, it''s still a myth.


    Is it not magic that a medicine can make a man who is dead live for six months?


    And even if people with terminal diseases eat this, they can live for a long time.


    Although it''s not as powerful as Xiandan, it can make people live for hundreds of years and come back from the dead, but it''s also unique in the world.


    The point is that these people are not poor in money, and those who have more money are useless. So it''s cost-effective to buy a pill of life.


    A lot of people have come before the auction.


    Moyun and their clients are in the audience.


    Everyone who comes in has to be checked and authenticated, which is not a problem for yanzhufei at all. She easily mixed in.


    Today, she is dressed in a man''s dress and hat, with no difference in pace or look from other men.


    As soon as yanzhufei came in, she found the most favorable position to sit down. From her seat, you can see everyone in the audience.


    Yan zhufei''s eyes darted quickly. Instead of seeing the person she was looking for, she was surprised to see Mo Yun and Hao Yansen. Yanzhufei picks her eyebrows. They even come.


    It seems that they came to country a specially for this auction.


    Also, in order to get the pill of life, local tyrants from many neighboring countries have come.


    Yanzhufei looked away and saw the person she was waiting for.


    I saw a lady in a black dress come in. She was accompanied by a short haired woman. She had sharp eyes and was full of vigilance. She followed the lady all the time.


    And the appearance of the lady, also let a lot of people quiet down. There are even many people who come forward to talk to her.


    Yanzhufei stared at her coldly. If she could, she would like to jump on her now and kill her!


    But she couldn''t do it!


    "Who is that man?" Moyun also noticed the lady, and she asked doubtfully.


    Hao Yansen followed and explained: "the master mother of the Wei family is very famous in country a, which can be said to be the biggest black force here."


    Mo Yun was shocked. It was Hei gang.


    No wonder so many people try to please her, and the woman is superior at first sight.


    However, Mo Yun and his wife did not pay much attention to Mrs. Wei. Soon the auction will begin.


    This auction is very serious. In order to adjust the atmosphere, some things were auctioned at first, then the pill of life.


    Today, we are here for the pill of life.


    "Everyone, this is the pill of life! This is a fresh pill with a shelf life of more than 20 years, so the starting price is relatively high. We have also identified the true and the false, and we are sure that this is true. If it is false, we are willing to make ten times compensation!

 Chapter 1501

    So please feel free to bid for it, and the base price of this pill of life is 10 million yuan, with a price increase of 200000 yuan. The bidding starts now! "


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice dropped, someone began to show his hand.


    These people are not poor in money. The brands are raised one after another. In a short time, the price of life pill has reached 30 million, and it is still rising


    At that time, the highest pill of Queen Yaowang''s life sold for 1.2 billion yuan.


    So it''s a long way from the final auction price.


    For the first time, Moyun auctioned off the pill of his own life and saw the world of the tuhao army for the first time.


    They are really good at money, tens of millions, hundreds of millions, just like a pile of waste paper in their eyes. As expected, the world of the rich is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    During this period, old lady Wei never raised her hand. Yanzhufei''s eyes were fixed on her all the time. She knew that the old witch was going to fight again.


    Finally, the price of the pill of life rose to 300 million, and fewer and fewer people showed their cards.


    "Mother?" Sitting beside old lady Wei, she asked and looked at her. Old lady Wei nodded. She immediately understood and raised the sign. Her voice was cold: "350 million!"


    Wow -


    the whole audience was in a uproar. Old lady Wei raised the price by 50 million yuan as soon as she made a move, which was too cruel.


    And seeing that she did it, everyone was afraid to continue the competition.


    In case she retaliates, it will be miserable.


    See no one raise their hands, yanzhufei suddenly sneer raised, "500 million."


    Her voice is very light, but it''s like a bomb, exploding in the whole auction house!


    500 million He even raised the price to 500 million in one breath!


    Almost everyone is stupid.


    Mo Yun looks back and subconsciously asks Hao Yansen, "who is he?"


    Hao Yansen doesn''t know everyone. For this auction, although he knows a lot of people, there are still many people who can''t find out the details.


    This man, he didn''t find out.


    "I don''t know. It seems that his identity is very mysterious. I asked someone to check it before, but all the information I got was fake." Replied Hao Yansen.


    Those who can attend the auction are all famous in advance. When Hao Yansen got the list, he asked people to investigate one by one.


    But there are so many people that it''s impossible for everyone to investigate.


    But that man must not be simple, otherwise how dare he compete with old lady Wei, and even make such generous moves


    Old lady Wei also turned to look in the direction of yanzhufei. She was kind and kind, always giving a very kind feeling. But her eyes, but there is a layer of cold who can not see clearly.


    "Who is he?" She asked Wei XIII curiously.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this man." Wei shisan shook his head. "When I get back, I will investigate."


    "Well, go ahead." Old lady Wei nodded, and then Wei shisan continued to raise the price, "six hundred million!"


    Since the other side is generous, they can''t show their weakness, and Wei shisan is still a safe bet. In her opinion, no one can compete with their Wei family.


    Mrs. Wei, they increased their price to 600 million yuan, and everyone was surprised again.


    But next second, yanzhufei raised his hand gently, "one billion."


    What, what?!


    This time, the whole audience is not only so simple, it is shocking!


    Who''s that man? Money doesn''t work that way.


    "Who is he?"

 Chapter 1502

    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know! But it looks good. "


    "It''s just a fool with a lot of money."


    "Hey, I told you that I also attended an auction in state Z before, and there was a pill of life at the auction. You don''t know. At that time, there was a man who spent a lot of money like a fool to buy a necklace, just like this man. "


    Mo Yun, Hao Yansen, Yunlong Shangshi: "..."


    The world is too small!


    It can be mentioned from the past!


    Mo Yun thinks they know something. Although Hao Yansen has spent a lot of money, he is really good at money. People who don''t have a lot of money think it''s a waste of money. For people who have a lot of money, it''s to buy a good mood.


    And she doesn''t even double it for Hao Yansen now.


    Hao Yansen didn''t feel ashamed. He comforted Mo Yun, "that necklace is worth that price. They don''t know what to buy."


    Moyun nodded, "well, I know!"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    Do you really know?


    "Mother, that man is deliberately against us!" Wei shisan looks at Yan zhufei fiercely. He has a killing intention in his eyes.


    Old lady Wei doesn''t understand. She looks at Yan zhufei lightly, and finally begins to examine her carefully.


    Yanzhufei shows her frankly, old witch, if you can see who I am, I''ll call you grandma!


    Old lady Wei can''t see who she is. She takes back her eyes and orders Wei shisan.


    After hearing this, Wei shisan nodded proudly, "OK, I see."


    "One billion and fifty million!" She is very calm hands up, this time no longer crazy markup. At the same time, Yan zhufei is also staring at the corner of his eyes. Ha ha, you don''t have much money. If you have the ability, you can raise the price.


    They all thought that yanzhufei would raise the price this time. After all, old lady Wei only raised the price by 50 million yuan.


    Yan zhufei seems to be very good at money, only 50 million more than that. He certainly doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Maybe in order to cut off the competition with him, he will directly raise the price to 2 billion.


    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, yanzhufei finally raised a hand slowly, and then lifted his lips to spit out, "I give up."


    Ha ha, they knew he would


    Wait, what did he say?!


    Old lady Wei was also shocked. What did he say?


    He gave up?!


    So, is he playing old lady Wei on purpose?


    Who gave him the courage to provoke the mistress of the Wei family? This man must be dead.


    Old lady Wei also knew that she had been tricked. She could no longer maintain the kindness on her face, and her eyesight flashed a little cruel.


    Yan zhufei''s eyes were open innocently, well, she was deliberately pitching her!


    She not only wants to pit her, but also her wealth!


    "One billion and five thousand times, is there a price increase?" The auctioneer asked excitedly, and there was no sound.


    The fool is going to raise the price.


    "One billion and fifty million times. Is there any price increase?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One billion, fifty-three times, deal!" When the hammer came down, old lady Wei''s eyelids all shook.


    Although she is not poor in money, she hates being fooled like this.


    What makes her more angry is that she wanted to pit yanzhufei. As a result, yanzhufei was not cheated this time. In turn, it pit her, which made her unable to swallow this tone.


    "Congratulations, old lady, congratulations." Everyone else went to congratulate old lady Wei.

 Chapter 1503

    She also responded with a light smile. It seems that spending a billion yuan to buy a medicine is insignificant to her.


    Yunlong clenched his fist excitedly, "yes! We made it! "


    Moyun is also excited. She''s not only making money, she''s making a lot of money.


    A pill of life will sell for a billion yuan. This time she auctioned seven pills. I don''t know how much money she will get


    All this money is enough for her to use for a long time. And she has income from the company


    Moyun calmed down for a while. Although he has money, he still needs to keep a low profile.


    But Moyun didn''t forget the business. She asked Hao Yansen, "why hasn''t that man appeared?"


    Hao Yansen also had some doubts, "wait and see."


    But the auction is over.


    ¡­¡­


    Old lady Wei came out of the auction house, her face cold with anger.


    Wei shisan follows carefully, afraid to annoy her. Although the mother is usually very kind, they all know that she is not simple.


    She''s like a smiling face. You never know when she stabs you in the back.


    Every time she gets angry, it makes people feel frightened.


    "Old lady Wei..." Suddenly, a voice stopped them.


    Old lady Wei turned her head in doubt and saw yanzhufei, the man who had made a hole in her.


    At the sight of him, her eyes quickly flitted past. Wei shisan is ready to make a move at any time.


    Yanzhufei strode over and apologized carefully in a low male voice, "old lady Wei, I''m here to make amends. I''m really sorry, I don''t know your identity, so I''ve been competing with you. Then someone told me that I had no competition. I''m really sorry, Mrs. Wei. I hope you don''t take it to heart. "


    Old lady Wei was very angry at first. Hearing his explanation, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    I''m afraid he suddenly knew her identity, so he stopped bidding!


    It''s too late for him to know!


    I didn''t know sooner or later, but I did know at that time. Is this a hole in her heart?!


    If he doesn''t come to apologize, it''s OK. If he apologizes, old lady Wei won''t be able to swallow it. She will not let her go, no matter whether the man is calculating or not.


    Old lady Wei took a look at Wei shisan, then smiled at Yan zhufei and said, "it''s like this. What should I be? You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Old lady Wei, are you not angry with me?" Yanzhufei asked with surprise.


    "What''s so angry about it, but I don''t know if you''re a stranger."


    "Oh, my name is Ni Ye. I''m from country Z. I originally came for the pill of life, but I don''t want to offend you accidentally. I''m sorry. However, old lady Wei, I wonder if I can discuss something with you. "


    "What?" Old lady Wei asked in doubt.


    Yan zhufei said in embarrassment, "well, my grandfather is dying. I want to buy the pill of life to save him. I know you need it, but I''m willing to pay a higher price. I hope you can sell it to me. I was embarrassed to compete with you in the auction house before. I would like to buy it in private. My maximum price is 1.5 billion yuan. What do you think? "


    Old lady Wei was surprised, but he was willing to pay such a high price.


    It''s good, too, to earn back the money she lost.


    As for the pill of life, it is impossible to give it to him.


    "I see. For the sake of your filial piety, I''ll sell it to you. Come on, get in the car with me and we''ll talk slowly. "

 Chapter 1504

    "OK." Yanzhufei nodded obediently, and accompanied her to the car.


    When old lady Wei saw her promise, she smiled more kindly.


    Yan zhufei smiles even more brilliantly


    Wei shisan looks at him sympathetically. I''m afraid that soon he won''t be able to laugh again.


    After getting on the car, old lady Wei ordered the car to start and go back to Wei''s house directly.


    Yan zhufei was like a naive young master, and asked her curiously, "old lady Wei, can I have a look at the pill of life? Don''t get me wrong, I just have a look, because I can see the truth. "


    "Oh? Have you seen it? " Mrs. Wei asked.


    "Yes, I bought one that was about to expire. It has been taken by my grandfather, but now his body is not good. To be honest, our family has studied the pill of life before, so I can see the truth. "


    Old lady Wei naturally recognized the implied meaning of his words. He wanted to confirm whether the things were true or not.


    "I see. I''m going to sell it to you. It''s OK to show it to you."


    "Old lady Wei, you''re very talkative."


    "I''m very tolerant of young people." Old lady Wei laughs, and Yan zhufei laughs, but no one can see the hatred.


    Old lady Wei asked Wei shisan to give him the pill of life. Yan zhufei took it carefully.


    She opened the box and revealed a pill inside.


    Old lady Wei didn''t know the pill of life, so she asked her, "is this true?"


    "I''m sorry, I need to reconfirm."


    Yanzhufei leaned over and smelt it carefully. He reached for a little powder and put it in his mouth.


    Under the gaze of old lady Wei, she said with a smile, "this is true! Old lady Wei, I''ll give you the money now. Just put me down in front of you. "


    "In such a hurry?" Old lady Wei smiled.


    "Well! I have to hurry back to save my grandfather. I won''t go back with you. I''ll transfer it to you now. What do you think? " Yan zhufei deliberately said that he was a little nervous, as if he was afraid to go with them, and he would dream a lot at night.


    "Well, let''s trade here." Old lady Wei gave her an account. Yanzhufei took out her mobile phone and operated it. There was an extra 1.5 billion in old lady Wei''s account!


    "Old lady Wei, I''ll leave. Please stop your car." Yan zhufei said as soon as he gave the money.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to get off now that you get on the bus." Old lady Wei said with a smile, which was gloomy.


    Yan zhufei was shocked. "You, what are you going to do?"


    Wei shisan suddenly bursts into his face, yanzhufei inhales a lot of gas, and people suddenly faint.


    Old lady Wei smiled proudly, "such a stupid person, today is not dead in my hands, and will die in others hands in the future."


    With that, she went to get back the pill of life.


    When yanzhufei fainted, her arms sagged. Her sleeves were long and covered the pill of life.


    Old lady Wei took the box and was about to tell the driver to speed up when something exploded under their car!


    "Bang -" the car shook violently and almost overturned.


    The cars that followed were all bombed.


    Mrs. Wei''s car braked suddenly and hit the guardrail on the side of the road. There was some unknown gas in the car. Mrs. Wei didn''t respond to anything, so they passed out.


    Yan zhufei suddenly opened his eyes and sneered sharply.

 Chapter 1505

    "Old witch, don''t kill you today, it''s cheaper for you!"


    With that, she kicked the door open, and a tumbler galloped down the cliff.


    But the bodyguard who came after wanted to catch her, only met her dress corner.


    Watching her fall into the cliff below, the bodyguards don''t give up, take out the pistol and shoot crazily!


    But it was so dark that they couldn''t see anything and didn''t know if they had hit.


    "You go down to find out, and others will take the old lady back with me!"


    Old lady Wei didn''t get hurt, but she passed out in a coma. She soon woke up.


    Knowing that Ni Ye has run away, her first reaction is to find the pill of life. Fortunately, the pill of life is in her hand, and the pill in the box is still there.


    But she is still not at ease, nor go back, let the car go back immediately, she will go to the auction to identify the true and false.


    She doesn''t believe that Ni ye made such a big one, it''s not for the pill of her life.


    At the same time, she went to check her account. Sure enough, the 1.5 billion yuan disappeared!


    The bank also called her immediately, saying that someone had intruded into the bank''s system, adding 1.5 billion yuan to her account, which has now been restored. But the bank needs her to cooperate with the police investigation.


    Old lady Wei almost covered the sky with one hand in G city. She only left this matter to others.


    They soon returned to the auction. They were still waiting for the man who knew the queen of medicine.


    All of a sudden, they were surprised to learn about Mrs. Wei''s return.


    "Young master, old lady Wei said that she was attacked by a sneak attack. It is estimated that the pill of life has been left behind. I want to see if what she has is true." Shang Shi reported.


    As a party to the auction, Mo Yun naturally has the obligation to help.


    "I''ll go." Because she is the only one who can explain the truth.


    Hao Yansen also accompanied her, but the two of them pretended for a while, so that people could not see their original appearance.


    When Mrs. Wei saw them, she took out the pills and said in a cold voice, "let''s see if it''s true."


    Moyun came up to take a look. She was surprised. She smelt it carefully. It was a fake indeed.


    She returned the pill and said, "old lady, this is a fake. But the other side is very realistic, only we can see the truth. "


    Old lady Wei''s face was gloomy after brushing. "Is this a fake?"


    "Yes, it''s fake."


    Wei 13 and they suddenly draw out their pistol and point it at them. Hao Yansen squints and stops in front of Mo Yun. Yunlong and Shangshi suddenly draw their pistols at them!


    "What do you mean, Mrs. Wei?" Asked Hao Yansen in a low voice.


    Old lady Wei said coldly, "what do you mean? I think it''s good for you! The pill of life you auction is fake. It''s deliberately made people raise the price and steal it. Is it a good hole for me?! Today, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I will not spare you


    That''s what Mrs. Wei believes. She thinks all this is their plot.


    Moyun and they thought it was funny and angry.


    What a big black pot!


    The person in charge of the auction came soon. His name is Charlie cruise. The cruise family is also a famous person in G city.


    Charlie understood everything, smiled and said to old Wei: "old lady, you misunderstood. This is not our plot. We auction never fake, has decades of credibility, this you don''t believe us

 Chapter 1506

    Mrs. Wei is a little hesitant. Indeed, they never cheat in the auction, and they have never auctioned anything worth more than one billion yuan.


    There''s no shortage of money in the cruse family. There''s no need to pit her.


    "How do you explain the coincidence? I think no matter who it is, it''s hard not to doubt you. "


    "Indeed. So you can rest assured that we will assist you in investigating this matter. " Said the gentleman Charlie.


    Then they went to investigate the man named Ni ye, but there was no one named Ni ye on the whole list.


    Old lady Wei found Ni Ye''s information and found that his name was other. They went to find out who he was.


    So these names are fake.


    And the name of Ni ye, old lady Wei, finally understood what it meant.


    Ni ye, your master


    She was so angry that she broke a teacup on the spot.


    Mo Yun and they understood that this Ni ye came to old lady Wei and also to the pill of life.


    "Old lady, do you remember that man? Think about it. Maybe you know him. " Mo Yun reminded.


    Old lady Wei glanced at her lightly and said in a cold voice, "I''m sure I don''t know him. I haven''t even seen him."


    But maybe it''s her enemy. There are too many people secretly want her life.


    Like those little animals.


    But none of them can take her life, but there is no guarantee that they will find someone else to deal with her.


    Old lady Wei filtered it in her heart, but still couldn''t figure out who was going against her. But no matter who it is, she will not give up this matter and will definitely catch that person!


    The older old lady Wei is, the more domineering and cold-blooded she is.


    She didn''t care to threaten Charlie and them, "this matter is up to you. If you can''t find that person or the pill of life, don''t blame me for doubting you! And my Wei family, and your cruse family are irreconcilable! "


    After threatening, old lady Wei left.


    Charlie couldn''t help crying and laughing. "It''s a real disaster."


    How do they get rid of this unnecessary crime? The man who stole the pill of life is so cunning that they can''t find him as long as he changes his identity and appearance.


    Hao Yansen comforted Charlie, "we will help in this matter. The purpose of life pill is to continue life. If the man doesn''t take it, he''ll sell it. As long as it''s sold, it''s bound to leave clues. "


    "You are right! I will pay close attention. "


    Charlie soon left to investigate.


    Hao Yansen and Mo Yun both look at each other with complicated eyes. They don''t know why, and they begin to doubt a person at the same time.


    It''s the one who knows the queen of medicine.


    Will it, he stole it?


    Mo Yun took out his computer and sent an email to the man? ]


    yanzhufei is far away now.


    After she jumped off the cliff, the waiting Wei law took her safely away.


    Finally back to the residence, yanzhufei immediately changed clothes and took off the mask on her face.


    "You''re so adventurous this time!" Wei law helplessly said, "now the old lady is looking for you everywhere. In the near future, you don''t go out for activities. Don''t be found by her."


    "I''ve been working on her eyelids for so many years, and I haven''t seen her find me." Yan zhufei snorts coldly. She takes out the pill of life and hooks her lips.

 Chapter 1507

    "It''s true. Fortunately, it didn''t fall into her hands! Dead old woman, want to live for half a year more, it''s a dream


    "What are you going to do with this?" Wei law also stared at the pill of life. He was not interested in it, but he had to admit its magic.


    "Keep it, if it will be useful in the future." Yanzhufei is not embarrassed about robbing old lady Wei''s things.


    She can''t be too relieved.


    "I will keep an eye on their movements and keep you informed. I can''t stay too long, otherwise the old lady won''t find me and I''ll be suspicious. I''ll go first. " Wei law said to her.


    "Go ahead, and be careful yourself. We can''t kill her. You''re in her hands and it''s easy for her to plot against you. " Yanzhufei also told him.


    Wei law smiled. "OK, I''ll be careful."


    After Wei law left, Yan zhufei took out the computer to check the email. As expected, they sent her email again.


    She immediately replied to a letter, [the place and time of the meeting will be changed. To ensure that you have no malice, we will meet at 12:00 tomorrow at the music square. ]They had to agree to meet at another time.


    Of course, they''re not so stupid to be passive all the time. Since receiving this email, Shangshi has been attacking the IP address of the other party.


    The other side is a hacker. His address is hard to find. Hao Yansen also launched a group of hackers behind him to screen his whereabouts. It has been a long time since they still haven''t found anyone.


    But no matter how powerful a master is, there will always be a day when there will be traces.


    Yanzhufei is careless this time. She has communicated with people so frequently for the first time, so she gave them more clues.


    Shang Shi broke through all night and finally found the other side''s location!


    "Yes, sir!" He excitedly went to see Hao Yansen. After he saw it, he immediately ordered.


    "Surround him and keep an eye on him."


    "Yes!"


    Yanzhufei didn''t know that she was exposed. She disguised herself carefully and went out to the music square. Naturally, she won''t wait until 12 o''clock. If she wants to go, she will go early, so that she can seize the opportunity.


    Yanzhufei dressed herself as an ordinary white-collar worker this time. There are many specialty stores near the square. She went shopping directly.


    When shopping, she can also be familiar with the terrain and pay attention to the surrounding trends.


    And her actions have long been locked in!


    After yanzhufei left, they sneaked into her home. Moyun came along, too.


    Yanzhufei''s home is equipped with an alarm system. Once someone intrudes, she will receive a message.


    It took Shang Shi an hour to disarm the alarm in her home.


    Opening yanzhufei''s home, they were surprised to find that the other side was actually a woman.


    Because from the perspective of decoration and furniture style, it''s all women''s taste.


    Sure enough, her bedroom was full of women''s clothes and cosmetics.


    "Come on, boss!" Yunlong called them in another room. Mo Yun and them rushed to see everything in the room and were shocked.


    It''s a super big room, full of cabinets.


    Open the cupboard, it is full of all kinds of clothes, including men''s, women''s, young people''s, old people''s and even students'' clothes


    There''s a cupboard full of masks. There is even a 3D printer, which can quickly make a human skin mask according to a person''s appearance.

 Chapter 1508

    Of course, there are many disguised props here.


    Seeing all this, Moyun and they don''t understand anything else.


    This person is good at camouflage. She is the Golden Snake?!


    "Is she a golden snake?" Mo Yun asked Hao Yansen in surprise. Although it was a question, she had confirmed the identity of the other party.


    Hao Yansen walked towards a mask. He picked it up and Moyun looked at it carefully. It was creepy.


    Then Isn''t it her face?


    "It''s her!" Shang Shi calls out.


    Moyun was surprised. "That is to say, the person who knows the queen of medicine is the Golden Snake? It''s a coincidence. Yes, she should know her. If your mother knows Yaowang and she knows your mother, she may also know Yaowang. "


    Hao Yansen nodded, "that''s it. But don''t forget, she doesn''t want to touch us, she doesn''t want to reveal anything. "


    Otherwise, I knew who they were and why they didn''t touch them, and I ran away that day.


    "What should I do then?"


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Of course, he grabbed her. She doesn''t want to reveal it, and she can''t help it. "


    He must know everything and what the test his mother left him. Whether the snake is good or bad, he only plans for Moyun.


    Yan zhufei not only didn''t know that he was exposed, but also didn''t know that he was misunderstood as such.


    She is also shopping near the square.


    Every day her fun is not only to observe the various pedestrians on the road, to learn how to imitate them, but also to shop.


    She always pretends to buy more clothes. Men''s, women''s and people of different ages should buy them.


    Every time she went to buy a young man''s dress, the clerk thought she bought it for her lover.


    When buying old age clothes, I thought she bought them for my father


    Yanzhufei is funny to herself. She is alone, but her brother, brother, husband, lover, sister, mother and grandparents all have it.


    No, she really has a sister, but she has been missing for many years.


    Yanzhufei bought the clothes and decided to go to the square to find a place to sit and rest.


    She has been observing for a long time, but she hasn''t seen anything suspicious. And it''s already 12 o''clock. Why haven''t people come?


    Yanzhufei is a very cautious person, once there is a little problem, she will be alert.


    Since no one came, she didn''t wait, so that she would not have a long dream.


    Yanzhufei will go home immediately and cancel today''s meeting. But as soon as she entered the house, she felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, a dark shadow suddenly attacked her.


    Yan zhufei''s eyes are in awe. She will fight back when she leaves her shopping bag! At the same time, she was secretly shocked and her home was exposed!


    What surprised her even more was that the other side was very skilled. Her moves are fierce and deadly. There are no extra tricks, but the other side has cracked them!


    She also felt that the other side''s ability was better than her.


    Yanzhufei plans to escape, as if to see her goal, Shang Shi also joined the team!


    She can''t cope with one Yunlong. Now there is another


    Soon yanzhufei was pointed at the forehead by two pistols at the same time.


    "Who are you?" she sneered, her face unchanged


    The answer to her is Hao Yansen, who came out of a room. Seeing her, Yan zhufei opened her eyes in amazement.


    Mohsen?!


    How is he?!


    What surprised her even more was that Moyun also came out. Seeing the two of them, yanzhufei''s face changed.

 Chapter 1509

    But she didn''t make a sound or say anything.


    She did not know why they wanted to find her, but also wondered who they were. It seemed that they were not ordinary people at all.


    "Isn''t it a surprise to see us?" Hao Yansen asked her faintly, as if she had known everything about her.


    Yan zhufei''s eyes were a little twinkle, making a confused look, "what''s the accident? I don''t know you at all. Do you recognize the wrong person? "


    "Not last time? Golden Snake. " Hao Yansen points out her name and leaves a mask in front of her.


    That''s Moyun''s mask she made.


    Being torn open, yanzhufei no longer pretends, "well, I admit that last time that person was me, but what kind of gold and silver snake? You''ve got the wrong person! "


    After all, the people who hired her to kidnap Mohsen would not disclose her information.


    "The one who hired you to kidnap me is not you?" Hao Yansen spoke lightly again.


    "What employment? I see how much money you have to kidnap you. I said you didn''t lose anything, so what do you mean to do? " Yanzhufei''s acting skills are very good. Anything she says will give people a feeling that she has not lied.


    "Hao Yansen sneers out," but the person who hires you to kidnap me is myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± what the fuck!


    Yan zhufei stared at him in amazement, "what the devil!"


    Seeing that she is still pretending to be stupid, Hao Yansen said directly, "Golden Snake, you don''t need to pretend. You know who we are. I know what we''re looking for. You don''t have to pretend to be stupid and tell me what you know, so as not to suffer from flesh and skin. "


    "What and what!" She couldn''t understand a word.


    "Well, I admit I''m a Golden Snake, but what about that. If someone kidnaps you, I''ll do it. After all, I live on this. As for what you think I kidnapped you for other purposes, there is no good at all? I''m not interested in you at all! I''m interested in your wife at best. '' Yanzhufei can''t help but say it quickly.


    As a result, Hao Yansen brushed his face coldly, "so you admit, your goal is my fiancee?!"


    Yanzhufei said with a smile, "she''s really good. I''m going to get close to her."


    "Du Xiu is you?" Moyun asked definitely.


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s a pity that those who wanted to keep in touch with you were torn open. " She likes beauty, especially the unique beauty.


    "What do you want to do?!" Hao Yansen stares at her coldly and asks for sure. She contacted Moyun just for his mother''s test.


    Perhaps, there is no test at all.


    Maybe she found that Moyun was not qualified to be his wife, and would kill her quietly.


    In fact, Moyun is worried about this. After all, she died in a strange way in her last life.


    But her intuition told her that the Golden Snake didn''t seem to be any bad person, and it didn''t seem to be malicious to her.


    "All said, I don''t want to do anything. Do you have paranoia? I just kidnapped you. " Yanzhufei felt that he couldn''t communicate with them at all, and said angrily.


    Hao Yansen also found that he could not communicate with her and gradually lost patience.


    "If you don''t, we have a way for you to say it." He gave Yunlong a wink.


    Yunlong is about to start against yanzhufei. Suddenly there is a slight explosion in the air. If Yunlong and Shangshi didn''t react quickly, they would have been shot!


    They were shot twice in a row.

 Chapter 1510

    As soon as they dodged, yanzhufei turned over under the sofa and reached for a silencing pistol. He shot at them!


    Yunlong and Shangshi hide and shoot!


    Hao Yansen, of course, is the first time to protect Moyun from hiding. He takes out his pistol and wants to deal with people in the dark.


    But the man is very secretive. Yan zhufei is also smart and can''t aim.


    The two sides fought for a while, but no one benefited.


    At the same time, we dare not act rashly. At this time, it seems that whoever starts first will lose.


    But yanjufei is not afraid to die. She is a killer. These people are no match for her.


    She changed a box of bullets, and did not know where to touch a remote control, and a robot slipped out of a cabinet.


    When they heard the buzzing of the robot, they couldn''t see it. Because the robot is equipped with an infrared recognition system and has two pistols


    As expected, the robot quickly recognized the position of Yunlong, and rushed to it to shoot.


    Yunlong fired two shots at it. The bullet hit its smooth metal body and bounced back.


    That is to say, this is a robot that can''t fight to death, and even reacts faster than people!


    It shot at Yunlong with one hand, in the direction of Shangshi with the other hand, and suddenly set up a machine gun on its back, in the direction of haoyansen and them!


    "Shit, you''re cheating!" Yunlong''s Dodge is not only to dodge the bullets of the robot, but also to dodge the bullets of yanzhufei and the man in the dark. It''s really not in a hurry.


    The situation in Shangshi is not so good.


    Yan zhufei seems to have deliberately let Mo Yun and Hao Yansen go, and rarely attacked them.


    "Du Xiu, stop. We have something to look for you. There is no malice. Let''s have a word." Mo Yun looks at the situation and gives a warning.


    Yanzhufei hummed, "unless you put down your weapons, all of you will be arrested!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± How could it be.


    They will be passive if they put down their weapons, and Hao Yansen will not allow them to be passive.


    Moyun sighed, "then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yanzhufei was about to wonder how impolite a weak woman was, when she suddenly threw a glass ball.


    The glass ball smashes on the floor and breaks instantly. The liquid inside starts to evaporate as soon as it meets the air


    "No, shut up!" Yanzhufei hurriedly reminds her that it''s too late. Her body suddenly loses consciousness and falls to the ground with a bang.


    Yunlong and Shangshi are OK. Before they come in, Moyun takes them antidotes just in case.


    Yanzhufei was easily subdued, and people hiding in the dark were also arrested. As for the robot, a remote control can handle it.


    The man in the dark, yanzhufei, knows it''s Wei law without even looking.


    Wei law falls beside yanzhufei and is in the mood to ask her, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but I can''t move!" Yanzhufei stared and gnashed her teeth, because she wanted to stand up hard, and sweat was seeping from her forehead. She stared at Moyun and asked, "what have you done?"


    "Don''t worry. You''re OK. You''re just unconscious for a while. You''ll be fine in five minutes."


    But five minutes is enough for them to become fish!


    Yanzhufei and Weilv were soon tied up. Shang Shi and Yunlong looked at each other. They had no chance to escape at all.

 Chapter 1511

    Five minutes later, they did regain consciousness.


    Wei law stared at them and asked coldly, "who are you and what do you want to do? If we don''t want our lives, everything else is negotiable. "


    Yan zhufei snorted, "what are you talking about with them? I never fear death! Now it''s in your hands. You can kill it at will! "


    Wei Law: "..."


    It''s not worth dying.


    After a gunfight, Hao Yansen had no patience.


    He sat down on the sofa and stared at them with black eyes. He said directly, "Golden Snake, I''m Hao Yansen. When are you going to play dumb?"


    "Hao Yansen?" Yan zhufei was shocked. How could the name be so familiar? "Oh, I remember!"


    When Moyun and her family thought that she was no longer acting stupid, she suddenly said, "you sent me an email, didn''t you? You said you wanted to talk to me, but your name is Mohsen? My God, what is your name and what do you want to do? Let me kidnap you on purpose, still have so many identities, play with me for fun, isn''t it? "


    Yanzhufei is bound very strong. Although she is a killer, her skin is tender and tender.


    "I said, don''t you tie so tightly to die? My arms are going to be broken! "


    Because the binding was too tight, her blood was not circulating and her arm was bruised quickly.


    Hao Yansen finally found something wrong.


    He stares sharply at yanzhufei. "You don''t know who I am?"


    "Boy, although you are handsome, do I need to know you?" Yanzhufei raises her eyebrows.


    Moyun also wondered, "aren''t you a golden snake? Don''t you really know us?"


    "Why should I know you?"


    "Then why do you approach me in disguise?"


    "Can''t you look beautiful?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She couldn''t help but look at Hao Yansen. They seem to have made a big Wulong.


    They thought the snake didn''t want to contact them, but she didn''t know them at all.


    Why did she ask them to look for her?


    "Your real name?" Hao Yansen stares at her and asks, deciding to find out everything first, and then to see if there is a showdown.


    If she had nothing to do with Yanji, they wouldn''t have to expose it.


    Yanzhufei didn''t want to reveal his real name at all. "It''s the Golden Snake. There''s no name. All the names are fake."


    "Your real name." Hao Yansen repeated in a cold voice, his eyes were sharper.


    It seems that if she is not honest, she will look good.


    Yunlong also uses his gun to put it on her temple, which is full of killing intention


    Wei law was afraid that they would start. He advised Yan zhufei, "it''s already in their hands. Let them know."


    But she didn''t want to say it. She was completely exposed. Don''t want to be a killer again, because there is always a risk of exposure.


    But if we don''t say it now, it''s probably a dead end.


    "You can tell me what you want to do first if you want me to say it."


    "We''re just looking for someone." Mo Jun answers.


    "Who?"


    "It''s you. Someone asked us to come to you. We spent a lot of time trying to lead you out to test it, and then we decided whether to show the cards or not. But we have not been clear about your situation and dare not show our cards. But rest assured, we have no malice. " Moyun said seriously.


    Yanzhufei looked at her for a while, and compromise: "well, I''ll believe you for your beautiful appearance."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    What''s the reason?

 Chapter 1512

    Hao Yansen is not happy. Can this woman stop flirting with his wife from time to time?


    Only Wei Lu knows that Yan zhufei is just talking and playing. She believes that Moyun is trustworthy, so she chooses to trust her.


    This trust is a life-threatening one for yanzhufei.


    Once the Golden Snake is exposed, the old witch will kill her.


    But she hesitated and said, "I tell you my real name is OK. You have to swear not to pass it on. After all, I''m on the road. If it''s exposed, I''ll die at any time. If you don''t swear, kill me now. "


    "We swear, I will vouch for my life." Moyun said it without hesitation.


    Hao Yansen nodded.


    Seeing that they both agreed, yanzhufei was relieved. Especially when Moyun agreed, she was completely relieved.


    Don''t ask why, she can see who is at the top of the food chain.


    "My name is yanzhufei. That''s my real name." Yan zhufei replied.


    Mo Yun and several of them were stunned!


    They are not fools. They feel something wrong as soon as they hear her surname.


    Moyun was surprised. "Your last name is Yan?"


    "Yes, there is a problem?"


    Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen, who stares at Yan zhufei again. His eyes are sharp and complicated. "What''s the relationship between you and Yan Ji?"


    Suddenly heard the name, Yan zhufei''s reaction is bigger than them!


    She was staring at them, and there was no disguise on her face.


    She did know Yanji.


    "Who are you?!" Yanzhufei looked serious. "How do you know Yanji? She asked you to come to me? "


    Because only Yanji knows who she is.


    Yan zhufei''s face seemed to be a little anxious. Hao Yansen''s face moved for a moment. He didn''t answer the question, "you haven''t answered yet. What''s the relationship between you and Yan Ji?"


    "What''s your relationship with her?!"


    "My name is Harrison."


    "I call you..." Yanzhufei finally realized something wrong with his name.


    How can a big man, especially a man like him, have a feminine swallow in his name.


    Unless the word has a special meaning


    Yan zhufei seems to understand something. She stares at Hao Yansen in amazement, as if to see something in his face.


    Finally, she looks more and more like


    Yanzhufei''s fingers trembled, and her voice was a little cautious. "You, what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Even Wei law was watching Hao Yansen closely, and he was also a little nervous.


    "I''m her son," she said


    Boom -


    something seems to explode in yanzhufei''s mind.


    She stares at Hao Yansen in shock, and gradually there is a mist in her eyes. "Are you her son? Are you really her son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen didn''t answer, but Yan zhufei has confirmed.


    "You, you''re her son. She''s not dead, is she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen still didn''t answer, but he was dead.


    "I thought she was dead. I''ve been looking for her for many years. I didn''t expect that she was still alive. Her son is so old Hahahaha, my son is so big! " Yan zhufei laughed happily, very happily, staring at Hao Yansen''s comforting eyes, as if she was her son.


    Hao Yansen squints. "So who are you?"


    "Me?" Yanzhufei was nervous for a moment, then blurted out, "I''m your little aunt!"

 Chapter 1513

    Hao Yansen:


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Yunlong and Shangshi: "..."


    What did they hear?!


    Afraid they don''t believe it, yanzhufei continues, "Yanji is my sister, boy, I''m your aunt! Your mother is my sister! "


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    The news is really a bit hard to digest.


    "Big nephew, where is your mother? Is she OK? Why hasn''t there been any news in these years? Did she ask you to come to me? No, how could you not know me? Tell me, what''s going on? " Yanji asked many questions in one breath.


    Hao Yansen pinched the bridge of his nose and told Yunlong to let them go


    "Yes!" Let them go.


    Yunlong said with embarrassment, "I was so sorry just now. We almost hurt our own people."


    Yan zhufei''s face was black. "No, I nearly killed you by mistake!"


    Yunlong: "..."


    No, it''s you who are bound.


    What''s more, this generation is not right, it''s not sister, it''s aunt.


    Wei Lu rubbed his wrists and said with a smile, "it''s a family. It''s a big misunderstanding."


    "Not really! I didn''t expect that we should be a family. Big nephew, what''s the matter with all these things? Please tell me. " Yan zhufei stares at Hao Yansen and asks excitedly.


    At the same time, her eyes on Hao Yansen were bright, like a dog saw a bone.


    Oh, such a handsome boy is her son, no, her nephew.


    It''s so good that she can appreciate his face when she has nothing to do. Her family''s genes are good.


    Before Hao Yansen could organize the language to answer, Yan zhufei''s claw caught Mo Yun''s hand. "Big nephew, this is my nephew''s daughter-in-law. You have a good eye, just like me. "


    Hao Yansen, Mo Yun, Wei LV: "..."


    What the hell are you talking about!


    Hao Yansen takes Mo Yun''s hand and looks at her with some warning. Don''t touch his wife!


    Yanzhufei laughed, "don''t be so mean, I just like children."


    Are they children?!


    "Are you really the sister of hayenson''s mother?" Moyun asked her friendly instead.


    "Of course! My mother gave birth to two of us as a compatriot. Don''t you see that we look very similar? " Yan zhufei said proudly.


    "Cough..." Moyun was embarrassed. "We haven''t seen you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah, she''s still wearing a mask.


    "Wait a few minutes!" Yan zhufei quickly removed her make-up and saw her real face. Hao Yansen and Mo Yun were shocked.


    Her appearance is similar to Yanji


    If I had seen this face, there would have been so many oolong.


    And Hao Yansen also explained everything, Yan zhufei was shocked after hearing, "that is to say, my sister is still dead?"


    "Well." Hao Yansen answers softly.


    Yanzhufeiton was angry and wanted to kill people. "What dark Saint group did it?!"


    Hao Yansen nodded again.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill them all!" Yanzhufei is very painful. Her only family member is Yanji, and she is the one she adores most.


    When her sister died, she felt that her world was half collapsed.


    "When she settled me in, she disappeared quietly. She asked me to wait for her. I waited for years, but I didn''t wait for her to come back.

 Chapter 1514

    Then I looked for her everywhere, and I couldn''t find anyone anywhere. In a flash, it''s more than 20 years. I didn''t expect that she was really dead. " Yanzhufei''s eyes were red when she said these things.


    But soon she forced back her tears, and looked at Hao Yansen and smiled happily: "but fortunately, at least she left a son! At least she has a successor, and you are so good, I''m really happy for her. "


    Hao Yansen looks at Yan zhufei, who is not very old. He asks curiously, "how old were you then?"


    "You mean when sister and separated?"


    "Well."


    Yanzhufei seems to think of the past, Miss said, "10 years old."


    Hao Yansen and Mo Yun are shocked!


    Ten years old, so small?


    Yanzhufei continued, "my elder sister is 12 years older than me, and she always takes care of me. Big nephew, how old are you now? "


    "Twenty six."


    It''s Yan zhufei''s turn to be shocked.


    She stared at Harrison strangely. "Twenty six? How could it be? "


    "What''s the problem?" Hao Yansen picks his eyebrows.


    "I''m almost thirty-seven now. When my sister left, she already had you?"


    According to this time, it seems so.


    "No, since she is pregnant, why didn''t she tell me? Why do you keep it from me? What''s more, she didn''t tell me when she got married? " The more yanzhufei thought about it, the more confused she became. "She doesn''t have to hide me."


    Hao Yansen said in silence, "she did not marry my father until she was pregnant with me."


    Yan zhufei: "..."


    Moyun was also surprised. She didn''t know that.


    "My family is very strict about getting a wife. My father got a lot of obstacles when he married her. She''s not sure if she can marry my father


    "Your family?" Yan zhufei raised her eyebrows and snorted, "what family is your father''s?"


    "Hao family of state Z."


    Yan zhufei was stunned for a moment. It turned out that it was the low-key and famous Hao Shi of state Z.


    She doesn''t think it''s other Hao''s, and only this Hao''s dare to pick and choose her sister.


    But even so, she was very dissatisfied, "how about Hao Shi? Hum, my elder sister is the world''s number one killer. She looks so beautiful that no woman in the world can match her! Your family has no eyes, even dare to dislike my sister! "


    Hao Yansen didn''t answer. Yan zhufei just complained, but she was still angry. "If my sister doesn''t marry your father, she won''t die."


    "Maybe." Hao Yansen did not retort.


    In front of Hao Yansen, Yan zhufei could not continue to complain. She asked tentatively, "how is your father treating my sister?"


    "As far as I know, it''s good."


    Yanjufei thinks about it, too. If that man is not worth it, Yanji will not have children for him, or even have to marry him.


    She must love that man so much that she is willing to pay so much for him.


    "Well, it''s all her own choice. I don''t think she regrets it. But why didn''t she tell me when she married? "


    "At that time, Hao''s situation was not good, and then a lot of things happened. I guess she didn''t want to involve you." There are so many rare explanations.


    Yanzhufei also understood this, and then she began to wonder, "by the way, since it''s my sister who asked you to come to me, why are you here now?"


    About this, Hao explained again, including Mo Yun''s acceptance of the test.

 Chapter 1515

    As a result, yanzhufei was confused, "what test?"


    Hao Yansen and Mo Yun are also confused, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    It doesn''t look like she''s faking. Hao Yansen frowns. "Think about it? Is there really no test? "


    If not, why should they come to her?


    She asked us to find the Golden Snake. You were only in your teens, and then you were a killer


    "I''m a 15-year-old killer." Yanzhufei replied, "the Golden Snake is just a sign between me and her. I want her to find me by this name."


    "I see." Mo Yun suddenly said, "so madam doesn''t know you''re a killer. I didn''t tell you anything. "


    "No." Yanzhufei shakes her head.


    "So her purpose is just to let us find you?" Moyun guessed.


    Yanzhufei nodded, "it should be like this!"


    Wei law suddenly said, "great aunt must want to find her. Maybe it''s her wish, so she deliberately set up a test for you."


    "Great aunt?" Mo Yun looks at him in surprise, and Hao Yansen and others are shocked.


    His name is Yanji what?


    Yan zhufei just remembered to introduce Wei law, "I''ll introduce you to him. This is my great nephew, Wei law. Big nephew, this is my big nephew, your cousin, Hao Yansen. "


    Hao Yansen, Mo Jun: "..."


    Even Yunlong''s face was muddled.


    Didn''t you say that your mother had only two daughters?


    What''s more, your nephew doesn''t have the same surname as you?!


    Wei law seemed to see their thoughts, and goulabuan said to Hao Yansen, "in fact, strictly speaking, your mother doesn''t have the surname Yan, she should have the same surname as me, Wei."


    Moyun, they are stunned again!


    What''s going on?!


    Hao Yansen frowned. "Why?"


    This time, Yanji replied coldly, "because we don''t want to be named Wei. My sister and I follow my mother''s surname. Wei Jiazhang is not worthy to be our father! "


    Hao Yansen was stunned again.


    "Weijiazhang? The Wei family seal of the Wei family


    Mo Yun: "..."


    How can there be so much information today!


    "Wei''s family, you mean the old lady Wei''s family who bought the pill of life last night?" Moyun asked in surprise.


    Yanzhufei suddenly sneered: "yes, they are."


    "Then you and Mrs. Wei..."


    "She is not our mother. She has no children! " Yanzhufei replied sarcastically.


    This time, even Hao Yansen couldn''t digest the information, "but as far as I know, old lady Wei has many children."


    Wei law lightly replied, "it''s not her."


    "What the hell is going on?" Hao Yansen frowns. It''s about his mother''s life experience. He has to pay attention to it.


    Then Yan zhufei explained everything and Mo Yun was shocked to hear the legend of the Wei family.


    I didn''t expect that the Wei family had so many inside stories


    Wei Jiazhang, the husband of old lady Wei, is disgraceful in his means of marrying old lady Wei.


    Old lady Wei had a fiance at that time, but not him. But when Wei Jiazhang took a fancy to her, he tried his best to marry her.


    Mrs. Wei was moved by him, but she didn''t want to break her engagement with her fiance against her conscience, so she didn''t agree to be with him.


    But Wei Jiazhang likes her very much.

 Chapter 1516

    So on the day of old lady Wei''s wedding, Wei Jiazhang went to rob the bride! Even wounded the groom.


    It was quite a stir at that time.


    Due to the status of Wei Jiazhang, old lady Wei''s fiance didn''t dare to do anything about him. The robbed old lady Wei naturally and her fiance dissolved their engagement, and later married Wei Jiazhang.


    It was supposed to be a legend.


    I don''t know. After several years of marriage, old lady Wei couldn''t have a baby. Go to the hospital to check and find out that her body can''t conceive!


    That is to say, she will never have a baby.


    Knowing this, how can the Wei family tolerate her. Weijiazhang''s father wants to drive away the daughter-in-law, but weijiazhang doesn''t agree. Seeing how much he loves himself, old lady Wei is really moved.


    She thought that the husband loved himself very much and that it was OK for them to have no children in their life.


    But the fact soon gave her a cruel slap in the face.


    Before long, she found that Wei Jiazhang had another woman, and that woman was even pregnant! Knowing the truth, old lady Wei felt that the sky would fall down.


    Naturally, she also made trouble, but Wei Jiazhang swore that he only loved her. With that woman, just want her to have a child, so as to meet the family''s expectations!


    If he doesn''t have children, they can''t be together. Weijiazhang''s father will certainly break them up.


    He did it for her good and not to be separated from her.


    Under the various explanations and pleasantries of Wei Jiazhang, old lady Wei believed his words. But the thorn could not be removed from her heart.


    And the woman finally gave birth to a son. Weijiazhang''s father was very happy. He suggested that weijiazhang should take away old lady Wei and marry that woman.


    Of course, Wei Jiazhang will not accept these requirements. He likes old lady Wei, but he also likes his son.


    He is very kind to his son and tolerant to his mother.


    Old lady Wei always saw the scene of Wei Jiazhang''s love for her son. Sometimes she felt that she was under her scheme and instigation. It wasn''t long before the woman was shot dead by Wei Jiazhang!


    Old lady Wei succeeded in robbing the child and vowed to treat him as her own son.


    But the child is several years old after all. Knowing that Mrs. Wei is not his mother, Mrs. Wei is afraid that he will know that she killed his mother in the future. Afraid that he will retaliate, she will try her best to kill the boy.


    It''s also the boy''s life. He didn''t die, but he fell down from the tree and broke his legs. He became a useless man.


    A waste man cannot inherit the family property of Wei family.


    Weijiazhang''s father had no way, and secretly found other women for weijiazhang. Wei Jiazhang also wants to have a successor. With this kind of thing already happened once, it will be much easier the second time.


    It wasn''t long before he had a new woman and she was pregnant.


    Old lady Wei, who knew this, was finally desperate and blackened. She no longer loved weijiazhang, but only wanted to revenge him.

 Chapter 1517

    Her way of revenge is very unique, that is to let weijiazhang find more women and have more children.


    She shows great love for children and also shows great care for her family.


    In addition, Wei Jiazhang likes her very much. He almost does whatever she asks. So she took the initiative to help him find some beautiful women, and wanted to open a branch for him.


    Wei Jiazhang''s father is naturally happy that she is so sensible.


    Wei Jiazhang didn''t doubt her intentions either. Maybe he knew she had a purpose, but in order to make her happy, he did so.


    These women also gave birth to many children to Wei Jiazhang.


    But some children always die inexplicably, some even die shortly after birth, only some obedient, not very smart children are OK.


    And those children who died were killed by old lady Wei. She will kill any clever boy, or boy with too much appearance.


    Every time she killed those children, she felt very happy, like revenge for Wei Jiazhang.


    Although the father of Wei Jiazhang also suspected that it was related to old lady Wei and secretly investigated it, he could not find any evidence. With Wei''s family seal protecting her, old lady Wei has been safe and sound.


    But Wei Jiazhang''s father still can''t bear her. He can''t find evidence. He also believes that this woman is killing his grandchildren.


    When Wei Jiazhang''s father was going to kill old lady Wei secretly, something happened to Wei''s family.


    A close friend of Wei Jiazhang betrayed them. His father was killed by his enemy and he was seriously injured. The foundation of the Wei family was almost destroyed.


    This incident hit Wei Jiazhang a lot, and made him more alert and suspicious. He couldn''t believe anyone.


    At the same time, old lady Wei came up with a new way to revenge him.


    She suggested that Wei Jiazhang cultivate his own children and turn them into right-hand assistants who can only listen to him. If there is anything to do in the future, they should do it, so they don''t have to be afraid of betrayal.


    Wei Jiazhang actually listened.


    Mrs. Wei also suggested how to cultivate them. She said that only strict and cruel training can make these children stand on their own in the future and the Wei family can stand forever.


    And the training method she said is to train these children as killers.


    As a result, Wei Jiazhang was heard again!


    From then on, Wei Jiazhang began to train his children, including Yanji. Yanji was not called Yanji at that time. She trained with other brothers and sisters. Every day, it was very cruel.


    Even they will kill each other


    And Wei Jiazhang is proud to see that the children are getting better and better, so he continues to find more women to have children. All the children born should be trained.


    But old lady Wei put forward another suggestion.


    She said she had no children and wanted to have some of her own. But she can''t give birth again, so can you let her choose some of the new born children as her children.


    Of course, Wei Jiazhang agrees to this request!


    Wei Jiazhang doesn''t care about other women at all. Besides, this requirement can make old lady Wei happy. He will naturally meet her.


    From then on, Mrs. Wei will choose a good child to be her own. The rest, just throw in rigorous training. Of course, her children can also train, that is, no one knows it''s not her children.

 Chapter 1518

    Even the children she chose did not know that she was not their mother.


    She''s nice to these kids, too. No, she''s nice to every one of them. But it''s all about face.


    Her apparent Kung Fu is very good. Otherwise, with so many women''s weijiazhang, she will not still like her, because she is very good at life.


    These children also treat her as a mother and think she is a kind and good mother.


    Especially when they are hard trained, cruelly treated, bullied or neglected, she will take care of them like a loving mother. Let these children especially appreciate her and regard her as the greatest existence in their hearts.


    For her, these children are even more desperate to eat more bitterness, even if they are willing to give up their lives.


    But it''s all a fake she made of them.


    Even more, she has stirred up discord and secretly made these children hate to go to guard their families. Wei Jiazhang is really not a good man, nor worthy of being a good father.


    These children have suffered a lot, and they all think that it is the cruelty and ruthlessness of weijiazhang. They hate him and can''t see old lady Wei being bullied by him.


    Wei Jiazhang has formed a habit of cheating, and later he became a contradiction.


    Although I still love old lady Wei in my heart, I treat her very well at home, but when I go out, there is no lack of women around him. Those women are just tools for him to vent his desire. But every time Mrs. Wei knew that he had other women, she would be secretly sad.


    And those children who were cared for by her took everything into their eyes, and were increasingly dissatisfied with the guardian.


    Finally, some of them began to resist. For example, when Wei Jiazhang was in danger, they would deliberately not save him. At last, Wei Jiazhang was seriously injured. Later, his body became worse day by day.


    He can''t do it. Naturally, old lady Wei is in charge of everything in the Wei family. Old lady Wei is not in a hurry to control power, but slowly, making people feel that she is a virtuous woman.


    Seeing that she is capable and virtuous, Wei Jiazhang also thinks about him, so he gives her more and more rights.


    After many years of operation and dormancy, old lady Wei almost controls everything of the Wei family.


    Her true face began to show


    She began to use Yanji to deal with affairs for her. If anyone dared to offend her, she would let them kill anyone secretly.


    She is also a woman with ambition and means. She is not satisfied with the Wei family''s power, but constantly expanding her power.


    Because Yanji and their excellent killers work for her, old lady Wei has eliminated many opponents in just two years. Let the family business of Weijia become bigger and bigger, and then it has evolved into the existence of G city.


    The reputation of old lady Wei, of course, is also frightening.


    Everything would have gone on like this. Yanji and them would have worked for her all the time.


    But there is a girl who has a good relationship with Yanji. One day, she accidentally knows a secret. That is her biological mother, who was killed by old lady Wei!


    And she died miserably. She was killed alive. Because her mother is very beautiful and obedient, she is very liked by weijiazhang.


    Old lady Wei was jealous, so she designed to kill her mother and blame her enemies.

 Chapter 1519

    And that girl has been working for old lady Wei, even for her, several times almost died!


    As a result, she was just a tool for killing people. Old lady Wei''s care is all hypocritical.


    The girl who knew the truth was very broken. After she said this to Yanji, she went to old lady Wei to confront her. Yanji had no time to stop her. When she rushed to stop, she saw the girl''s body!


    Old lady Wei killed her.


    Yanji hides in the dark and sees everything. Old lady Wei doesn''t blink when she kills people. And the one who killed the girl was Mrs. Wei''s other child.


    Yanji and some of them know that old lady Wei is not their mother, but because she is very good to them, they don''t care, and they treat her as their own mother.


    At that time, Yanji didn''t know that other children were not old lady Wei''s children.


    The man who killed the girl didn''t know, so he killed his hands and feet directly to protect the old lady.


    When the girl died, old lady Wei just said, "I don''t want to kill her. I blame her for not wanting to kill me. Such a disaster is destined to be endless. I didn''t kill her mother. It must have been someone who wanted to sow discord between us. "


    Old lady Wei said this to others. They believed it, but Yanji didn''t believe a word.


    She also began to suspect old lady Wei, but she didn''t speak up, just secretly began to investigate.


    At that time, Yanji''s mother was still alive, but Yanji had never seen her. Yanji, like other children, was raised at Weijia as soon as she was born.


    In order not to stimulate old lady Wei, Wei Jiazhang settled other women outside. However, some favored women were killed by old lady Wei. Yanji''s mother survived because she was very low-key and inconspicuous.


    But by chance, Wei Jiazhang pampered her again. Yanji''s mother is pregnant. Old lady Wei knows about it.


    All the women who give birth to Wei Jiazhang can only have one child at most, with the exception of Yanji''s mother!


    She has two!


    How can old lady Wei tolerate this.


    But knowing the truth, she didn''t make trouble, but took the initiative to persuade Wei Jiazhang to let her go after Yanji''s mother gave birth to her, and forced her to marry the man. Yanji''s mother knew the real face of old lady Wei, but without evidence to expose her, she had to be threatened.


    Not listening to her, she was afraid that both her children would die.


    For two daughters, Yanji''s mother married the man arranged by old lady Wei. After the marriage, Yanji''s mother was tortured, so when Yanji found her, she was tortured and almost died.

 Chapter 1520

    But before she died, she could tell Yanji everything, and she died with no regrets.


    After Yanji''s mother died, Yanji vowed to kill old lady Wei!


    This old witch, she has destroyed all of them! Destroy all of them, so she must kill her!


    But old lady Wei is very vigilant, and there are many people around her to protect her. Yanji dare not act rashly alone.


    Yanji at that time has not become the world''s first killer.


    She decided to secretly look for more evidence to let everyone know who she was.


    It''s estimated that Yanji''s attitude has changed a little. The suspicious old lady Wei starts to be alert to her, and then feels that she has a rebellious heart. With Yanji''s strength getting better and better at that time, old lady Wei was afraid that she would attack her suddenly.


    So old lady Wei found an excuse for Yanji to do the task.


    Yanji did as she was told, but she didn''t want to be an ambush. It was an ambush set up by old lady Wei to kill her.


    Yanji fell for her scheme and almost died. Yanji died in the assassination. Later, she escaped by bombing.


    Yanji, who escaped from death, naturally did not dare to go back. She could only wait for a chance to start again. Seeing old lady Wei''s ruthlessness, Yanji is going to kill her.


    From then on, Yanji changed her name and began to wander around the world.


    She knows a lot of people, learns a lot of skills, and becomes more and more powerful


    Gradually, she became a very famous killer, and finally, because she defeated many people, she became the first killer in the world!


    Yanji, who has strength, is going to come back for revenge.


    But before that, she wanted to find her sister. I don''t know how she has been in old lady Wei''s hands for so many years.


    However, when Yanji finds yanzhufei, her hatred grows stronger!


    Old lady Wei is becoming more and more abnormal. It''s probably because she hates Yanji''s mother and is afraid that yanzhufei will know that she will really get back at her in the future. She wanted to kill yanzhufei, so she was thrown to accept the cruelest training.


    At that time, we all thought yanzhufei was Mrs. Wei''s own daughter. Seeing that old lady Wei is so strict with her daughter, other people''s hearts are balanced, and they think that she is doing this for their good.


    Even yanzhufei thought that her mother wanted to exercise her. She must have been so cruel to her for training.


    Little yanzhufei keeps working hard, hoping to get her mother''s approval and love one day.


    However, no matter what she did, it was useless. Her mother was very strict with her and always said that she didn''t do well enough. Yan zhufei works harder and accepts all kinds of abnormal training


    But she''s always a child. No matter how she trains, she can''t go to the sky all day.


    Plus she is still growing up, hungry and tired every day, and can only curl up in the dark room and cry alone at night.


    When Yanji saw that her sister had been tortured, she felt heartache and blamed herself at the same time. She shouldn''t have come so late, or she wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    If her sister is really tortured to death, she will regret for life.


    Yanji secretly approaches yanzhufei and tells her all the truth. Yan zhufei, who knew the truth at that time, was hit very hard.


    She doesn''t want to believe that Mrs. Wei is not her mother, but if it is her mother, why is it so cruel to her?

 Chapter 1521

    But she seems to be very strict with everyone, not only with her.


    Sometimes, she is good to them.


    She said that they were trained to protect the family''s foundation. There are too many people who want to kill Wei''s family. That''s how their grandfather died.


    If they don''t work hard, they can''t live. Their enemies will kill all of them.


    So she is strict with them, all for their good.


    Yanzhufei and other children have been brainwashed by old lady Wei since they were young. They firmly believe that they are trained for their good.


    So Yanji''s words can''t make her believe or change her deep-rooted ideas at all.


    In addition, yanzhufei is very young and can''t make a correct judgment, so he doesn''t believe yanzhufei.


    But subconsciously, she believed her again, so she had doubts.


    Yan zhufei, who doesn''t understand the complexity of people''s hearts, can''t help but live in front of old lady Wei and ask her if she is her mother or not. Although it''s just this sentence, it seems that the doubts of children''s temper make old lady Wei suspicious.


    She sent people to observe secretly and found that someone had contacted Yan zhufei.


    Old lady Wei''s intuition tells her that it may be Yanji! She must not have died.


    Old lady Wei is obsessed with conspiracy every day. She always has conspiracy theory. This time, she is right to be doubted.


    She remained still and set up another ambush. She took yanzhufei away and said she would take her to more closed training, so Yanji couldn''t find her.


    Yanji can''t find yanzhufei, so she suspects something will happen.


    She knew Mrs. Wei''s ability and plot. Instead of threatening her, she immediately began her action.


    When Yanji came here, she thought about how to deal with the plan of the Wei family. She had many friends and many followers.


    During these years of wandering outside, she established her own influence.


    So overnight, Yanji took control of old lady Wei and weijiazhang.


    She threatened old lady Wei to release yanzhufei, or she would kill them. Old lady Wei took the opportunity to talk about the conditions. As long as she let them go, she let yanzhufei go.


    Yanji is also straightforward and agrees to her terms.


    Old lady Wei soon released yanzhufei, and Yanji kept her promise to let them go this time.


    And Yan zhufei finally believes that old lady Wei is not her mother!


    In fact, Yanji intended to let her see the truth.


    But what Yanji didn''t expect was that old lady Wei poisoned yanzhufei. After she took yanzhufei away, yanzhufei suddenly became poisoned and almost died.


    Old lady Wei''s calculation is very good. As long as Yanji is still worried about yanzhufei''s life, she will be caught.


    So if you want an antidote, you have to listen to her.


    Even if Yanji''s ability is better, what''s wrong? Don''t you want her sister''s life?


    At that time, it was too late for Yanji to find queen, the king of medicine, to help her.


    Yanji hates being threatened!


    She kills Wei directly. If old lady Wei doesn''t give her antidote, she will kill her! But old lady Wei is very tough. Even if Yanji is going to kill her, she will not hand over the antidote unless she is caught!


    Yanji has a way to save yanzhufei''s life, but it''s estimated that her body will be destroyed. Yanji is not so stupid to capture. I''m afraid their lives will not be guaranteed.


    So she decided to kill old lady Wei!


    But when she started, Wei Jiazhang actually shot old lady Wei!


    This result is unexpected for Yanji and old lady Wei

 Chapter 1522

    When Wei Jiazhang died, he said that he had known everything that old lady Wei had done. But because of guilt, she has been conniving.


    He said he was sorry for old lady Wei and Yanji. He begged Yanji to spare old lady Wei''s life for his sake and let her swear that they would not target her again.


    He also said that everything was his fault, his sin, so he was willing to use death to atone for it.


    Yanji has some feelings for her father. Although weijiazhang is not worthy to be their father, he is indeed their own father.


    And Wei Jiazhang didn''t want to kill them.


    Now she killed him with her own hands.


    In addition, old lady Wei cried bitterly, and was willing to give her the antidote, and even repented, so Yanji agreed that she and yanjufei would not want her life again. Unless she kills them first.


    So Yanji takes yanzhufei away. Take good care of yanzhufei. After she settled her down, she disappeared again.


    And then it''s been so many years


    Until now, they have appeared, and yanzhufei knows that her sister is dead.


    After yanzhufei finished these words, he continued, "I waited for my sister for many years, and then came out to find her when I was 15 years old. Because I can only kill people, so I became a killer, killing some villains, and then I became famous.


    When I came back here, I suspected that my sister had been killed by the old witch. But I secretly investigated for many years and found that it doesn''t matter if she was missing, but I found her more secrets.


    The old witch is becoming more and more abnormal now. She doesn''t repent at all!


    She killed many people, sometimes even some innocent women and children.


    Wei law was almost killed by her at that time. I saved him. The father of Wei law is Yan zhufei of Wei Jiazhang, who stares, "hum, do you just watch this old witch go unpunished? How many people has she killed? She''s a damned one! "


    "She''s damned, but you can''t do it to her, and I can''t do it." Because his parents are still in the hands of old lady Wei.


    He is not strong enough now. It''s too risky to kill old lady Wei.

 Chapter 1523

    Even if yanzhufei could kill her, she would be very adventurous to do it.


    That''s why Yan zhufei is more unhappy with old lady Wei. A person who has committed all kinds of crimes is in front of her, but you can''t do it to her. That''s not to say how much you are holding back.


    It''s like a fly in the toilet. It can''t kill. It''s disgusting!


    "You took the pill of life last night?" Hao Yansen suddenly asked Yan zhufei.


    Since she knew empress Yaowang and the pill of life, she promised to see them last night. I guess that Ni Ye was her.


    It''s also why they found out in yanzhufei''s house that she still dresses up as a man.


    Yanzhufei''s answer is also very straightforward, "yes, it''s me. It''s not so easy for the old witch to live for a few more years. Now she tries her best to maintain her body. She''s afraid of death! So the pill of life must not fall on her hand. But how do you know what happened last night? "


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "I''m the one who emailed you. We are looking for the queen of medicine. "


    Yanzhufei actually guessed, but didn''t want to be them!


    So they are making a big Wulong from the beginning to the end.


    It''s OK. It''s OK that they are their own people.


    "How can you have a pill of life?" Yan zhufei was very excited. "Did your sister tell you that? She''s a friend of Queen Yaowang, and I''ve seen her before. "


    "She gave the prescription of life pill to a friend who developed it." Hao Yansen replied, not to tell the truth.


    Although yanzhufei is Yanji''s sister, he still dare not let them know that Moyun will develop the life pill.


    Yanzhufei may be trusted, but we need to observe the law.


    Anyway, the fewer people know, the better.


    "Is it?" Yan zhufei nodded, "I see. Why do you want to find her? Is it the test of my sister? "


    "No." Moyun shook his head. "We have a patient who is in a very serious situation. We need to find her to estimate the possibility of a cure."


    "Actually, I don''t know where the queen of medicine is. At that time, I was very ill because of too much torture. After my sister rescued me, I asked queen Yaowang to treat me. I only contacted her at that time. Later, she and her sister disappeared. Over the years, I also wanted to find her. I thought I could find her if I found her, but I didn''t have any news about her. " Yanzhufei said.


    Moyun''s eyes darkened, "so, our clue is broken. I thought you knew about her and thought you could find her this time. "


    "I don''t know anything about her." Yanzhufei shakes her head. She really wants to help, but she really can''t.


    But not to mention the queen of medicine, Yan zhufei is in a bad situation. Hao Yansen says that old lady Wei is determined to find her. Yan zhufei is not afraid of it.


    "Oh, she''ll find me if she can. Let her come, if she wants to kill me, just in time I can kill her! " She''s worried about having no excuse to start with her.


    "It''s not that easy to deal with the Wei family." Hao Yansen told her.


    "I know, I just want to kill this old witch!" Yan zhufei had just finished speaking, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind.


    She didn''t know what to think. She stared at Moyun subconsciously. Moyun was seen by her for some reason.


    "What are you looking at?" She asked curiously.


    Yanzhufei suddenly said, "I remember."

 Chapter 1524

    "What?"


    "I know what the test my sister asked me to give you!"


    Mo Yun, Hao Yansen: "..."


    Yunlong and Weilv are staring at her nervously. What''s the test?


    Yanzhufei was unbelievable. "Oh, I didn''t expect this test. I totally forgot. If I didn''t want to kill the old witch, I didn''t remember. "


    Hao Yansen frowned. "What kind of test is it?"


    But yanzhufei didn''t want to say, "well, anyway, my elder sister is not here, so I won''t be embarrassed for you. I declare that you have passed the test! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She was a little embarrassed and warm. "What''s the test, aunt Fei?"


    "What do you call me?" Yan zhufei was stunned.


    Moyun was a little embarrassed. "Aunt Fei, I Shouldn''t it be called that? "


    "No!" Yanzhufei was very excited. "I''m glad you call me that. Oh, you are such a lovely child! But I like you to call me auntie. I think it will be more cordial. "


    "Hao Yansen and I are not married..." Mo Yun was even more embarrassed to say that she was embarrassed to call her little aunt after Hao Yansen.


    "Then will you get married?" Yan zhufei asked.


    Mo Yun nodded subconsciously. Of course, they will get married.


    "That''s it! You will get married sooner or later. You are his fiancee now. It''s all right to call me Auntie! Come on, let me know. "


    "Little aunt." Moyun''s call is smooth and natural.


    Yan zhufei was so excited. She pointed to Wei LV and said, "you son, do you hear that? I should be respected so much later! Oh, it''s the first time that I have the feeling of being an elder. You wait, yunyun. I''ll get you a gift! "


    Then yanzhufei rushed to the room, which was very popular.


    Mo Yun and they all thought that the gift she was going to give to meet was a red envelope or something


    Moyun was still wondering if she would refuse. It''s a little embarrassed to accept the gift at this meeting, and it seems that Hao Yansen hasn''t asked for someone else yet!


    Mo Yun glanced at Hao Yansen and hinted that he would call for his aunt later.


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    He really didn''t know how to call it "exit".


    Moyun knows his character, but he can''t help shouting. After all, this is really your family. And they are so nice. They are going to give me a gift.


    Hao Yansen: so you were bribed by the gift?


    Sure enough, it''s easy to bribe Moyun. As long as you treat her well, she will be bribed every minute.


    But Wei law is inexplicable. It seems that Yan zhufei has never given him a gift, let alone a meeting gift.


    When she saw him for the first time, she gave him a lot of pity eyes


    "Here it is!" Yanzhufei rushes out again soon. She excitedly shoves the thing to Moyun, and looks forward to saying, "this is for you! Take it. Keep it well. It''s precious. "


    "What is it?" Moyun asked with a smile.


    "You''ll see."


    Moyun took the box in his hand, feeling a bit like jewelry. "Auntie, if it''s too expensive, I''d better not. Just give me something."


    "It''s just for you, but it''s really valuable. It''s useless for me to keep it. I can give it to you. "


    Seeing what she said casually, Moyun thought it was really something she didn''t need.

 Chapter 1525

    She opened the box under the eyes of others, and then she was stunned!


    They almost cried out. Isn''t this the pill of life?!


    Moyun was also shocked. She stared at yanzhufei in disbelief. "Here, you give me the pill of life?"


    Yanzhufei is very proud, "yes, that''s it. This is what I snatched from the old witch. It''s useless for me to keep it. I''ll give it to you. It''s worth hundreds of millions of dollars. If it doesn''t work, you can sell it. "


    This time, Moyun is really in a state of crying and laughing.


    Yunlong and Shangshi couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan zhufei actually gave Moyun the pill of life! Hahahaha, it''s really funny.


    This pill of life was developed by her. This is what she needs most.


    Mo Jun said jokingly, "little aunt, have you forgotten that we brought this thing for auction. I don''t need this. "


    "I know." Yan zhufei clenched his lips. "But it''s very rare, isn''t it? I think it must have taken you a lot of effort to get it. No matter how much money you spent, it will be returned to you now, and you will make no loss. "


    "But I really don''t need this. You should keep it. Maybe it will be useful to you in the future."


    After all, she''s a killer. She''s a killer. If something happens, she can save her life.


    "This thing can last for six months. What''s the use for me? If I''m really going to die, it''s no use living six months longer. You''d better keep it. I don''t have anything of special value for you, that''s all. "


    "Auntie, the pill of life can last. If you are seriously injured, you can live if you take this one. Its effect is more than six months. The industry you are engaged in is already very dangerous. If you keep it, I can''t accept it. " If you are not enough, I will send you some more.


    Yanzhufei knew what she meant, but she was still dissatisfied. "You girl, I will give it to you. I gave it to you only when I liked you. Take it. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    "It''s stolen goods. It''s risky for her to keep them. Keep them for yourself." Hao Yansen suddenly opened his mouth and almost choked Yan zhufei.


    She didn''t stare at him angrily, there was a kind of feeling that kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    But my nephew is right. It''s stolen goods. If people know that Luoyun has a pill of life, I think the old witch will suspect that they took it.


    "Yes, yesterday that old lady Wei went to us to settle accounts and said it was our plan! It''s said that we robbed it, and we need to give her an account, otherwise we won''t be spared. " Yunlong said frankly that it was too late for Moyun to stop it.


    Yunxiaolong, why do you always like to insert knives?


    As expected, Yan zhufei didn''t dare to give it to Moyun. "Really, the old witch doubts you so much?"


    Moyun comforted her, "although she doubted us, there is no absolute evidence. You can rest assured that we will be OK."


    "Do you still need evidence for the old witch to target you?"


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Yanzhufei sneered, "that old woman is the most suspicious. Now that she suspects you, you can''t get rid of the suspicion unless I turn myself in. No, I''ll keep this for you first and give it to you later! "


    Wei law is very concerned about Yan zhufei''s situation. He asks Hao Yansen about them.

 Chapter 1526

    "What are you going to do? What does the old lady want you to do? "


    Hao Yansen said directly, "if we want to catch people, we need to find things."


    "But now you can''t catch people." "But if you don''t give her a satisfactory account, she will definitely target you. She will get rid of all those who are against her and make her look bad. You''re in danger, too. "


    He also wanted to test them to see if they would hesitate to protect themselves.


    As a result, she did not blink. "Let her come."


    He didn''t pay attention to the Wei family at all. Although the Wei family is powerful, it can''t compete with Hao men at all.


    Yanzhufei was blown up by his simple sentence in an instant.


    "Good man! Big nephew, if you were not my big nephew, I would fall in love with you. " Yan zhufei stared at him and said, "my child is cute, handsome and man, so excellent, I don''t know what woman is worthy of you..."


    Just finish saying, Yan zhufei himself is embarrassed to smile, "hahahaha, of course, only yunyun is worthy of you! You two are a pair made by nature. You are just like a golden virgin. No one can match you. Only you can be with each other! "


    Wei Law: "..."


    Is it his delusion? Why does he feel Yan zhufei''s desire to survive?


    Yan zhufei, who is not afraid of the earth, will also have the desire to survive?


    Yan zhufei is afraid in her heart.


    Mother ah, just now the big nephew''s eyes are terrible. She just accidentally said something wrong. Do you need to worry about that?


    It seems that this nephew is a dark one. She will hold yunyun''s thigh more tightly in the future.


    Mo Yun was amused to see them like this. She continued to ask Yan zhufei, "Auntie, you haven''t told me what the test is. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just tell me. I''d like to know. "


    "No, my aunt will help you!" Yan zhufei''s heroic wave.


    "But I have to finish the test myself before I can agree to marry Hao Yansen."


    "So strict?"


    "Well." Moyun nodded, his eyes serious. "This is what I have to do. I have to do it. It''s my own will."


    "But..." Yan zhufei was a little embarrassed. "You can''t do this test."


    "How do you know I can''t do it without saying it?"


    "You just can''t do it."


    "What is it?" Moyun continues to ask.


    Hao Yansen suddenly said in a low voice, "aunt Fei, you don''t want to say it now. If you think it through, you can say it. Don''t worry."


    Yanzhufei looked at him and understood something inexplicably. "Yes, let me think about it. I''ll tell you when I''ve figured it out."


    "All right." Moyun smiled and agreed. Then they said a lot and left.


    When Mo Yun and Hao Yansen returned, she couldn''t help but ask him, "don''t you want me to know?"


    Otherwise, he would not suggest yanzhufei not to say it first.


    Moyun knew that he was afraid that she would take risks, so when he came here, he secretly searched for yanzhufei. If it wasn''t for these Wulong, she would still be in the dark.


    Hao Yansen looked at her profoundly. "How can you think so? Didn''t you say that you won''t marry me if you don''t complete the test? I still want to marry you. "


    "But you stopped my aunt from telling me." Moyun murmured.


    Hao Yansen pulled her body, kissed her lips comfortingly, and said softly, "I''m not stopping, it''s her own embarrassment. I swear, I won''t do anything behind your back. "

 Chapter 1527

    "Really?" Moyun asked with a smile.


    "Well, really." Hao Yansen laughed more sincerely than she did.


    But, it''s fake!


    At night, Hao Yansen and Yan zhufei met alone.


    "Tell me, what''s the test for Luo Yun?" He asked her in a low voice.


    Yan zhufei thought that her intuition during the day was right. This kid didn''t want Luo Yun to know the content of the test.


    "What will you do when you know it?" Yan zhufei didn''t answer questions.


    "Don''t worry, just tell me the truth."


    "You want to do it yourself?" Yanzhufei saw through his mind at a glance. His mind of a man is actually very good to guess. Just understand his character and what he cares about.


    If a man is very concerned about the interests, he does almost everything for the interests.


    But yanzhufei is sure that what he cares about most is Luoyun. All he does will be for her.


    Hao Yansen didn''t deny it. Yan zhufei said with a smile, "but if you help her finish it, it''s not her own."


    "I have my plan. What is the test?" Harrison didn''t want to explain too much.


    Yan zhufei did not hide any more, hesitated: "in fact, I am not sure. I only remember that after my sister let go of the old witch, I asked her, is it appropriate to let go of her like this? After all, it''s too cheap to let her go. Then my sister said, "I just said that we two don''t kill her, but my son doesn''t kill her."


    Hao Yansen''s eyes flashed and understood everything.


    "So the test for Luo Yun is to let her kill old lady Wei?"


    "This should be a test for you. But according to the meaning of the test left by her sister, it is estimated that she wants her future daughter-in-law to finish it. But she didn''t say it directly. You can take it for granted. The task of killing the old witch will be given to me. This time, let her kill me. Just in time, I can kill her. " Yanzhufei said for their consideration.


    "It''s not so much a test she left behind as a wish she wants us to fulfill for you." Hao Yansen suddenly opens his mouth. Hearing this, Yan zhufei is stunned.


    Then she understood what he meant.


    Yanji''s third test is all about yanzhufei.


    She wants Hao Yansen to find her, and she wants them to fulfill one of Yan zhufei''s wishes. So what is the content of the third test depends on Yan zhufei.


    If she has any requirements, they can meet her.


    I didn''t expect her sister to think about her so much. Yanzhufei''s heart was a little sour.


    She covered up her smile and said, "ha, it''s like this! That''s not right. I don''t have any tests for you two. I think you''ve passed! "


    "We will fulfill your wish." Hao Yansen said and turned to leave.


    Yan zhufei was stunned for a moment and said, "Hello, nephew, what do you mean? Don''t mess around. It''s my business to kill the old witch. It has nothing to do with you! Will you not rob me of my interest? "


    ¡­¡­


    After Hao Yansen returned, he confessed everything to Mo Yun.


    Since the test is not for Moyun, she is not afraid to know.


    After hearing this, Moyun deliberately snorted, "why do you ask my aunt secretly if you don''t want to do anything behind my back?"


    Hao Yansen hooked his lips and answered with a serious and innocent way, "I just want to know in advance. There is no other meaning."


    "Oh, have I been as gullible as little Ping An?"

 Chapter 1528

    "Where is it? Little Ping An is not easy to cheat. You are as lovely as him. " Now, Hao Yansen''s sweet words are more and more illogical and smooth.


    Mo Yun was really in a good mood. "This is the last time. Don''t hide me later."


    "Good." Hao Yansen will take it as soon as he sees it. He knows how to make her happy. That''s honesty.


    Mo Yun really didn''t care, "what are we going to do next? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with the Wei family. Although it''s easy to kill people, there are too many people loyal to the old lady. It''s impossible to kill them all. "


    Although they are not afraid of anything, they have no habit of killing people.


    Even if there are no good people in the Wei family, they can''t kill them all one by one.


    After all, they are not absolute judges of good and evil.


    Of course, they can secretly kill old lady Wei, but this means is not aboveboard. The best way is to expose her crime and let her get the punishment she deserves.


    Hao Yansen knows Mo Yun''s mind, and he won''t do anything to make her feel guilty.


    "I''ll collect evidence, and when I get it, I''ll be able to deal with her."


    "This is the only way! By the way, don''t let my aunt take risks. She''s not their match at all. "


    "I know." Hao Yansen nods and wants to deal with the Wei family. I''m afraid he has to ask Wei law for help.


    At present, only the law can get more information.


    After confirming that Wei Lv is reliable, Hao Yansen contacted him. Wei LV did not hesitate to help.


    Wei Lu is several years older than Hao Yansen. He is his cousin. In the past ten years, he has become a black sesame stuffing under the guidance of Yan zhufei.


    Even if Yan zhufei didn''t teach him how to survive, he couldn''t have a good child in a place like Wei''s.


    Fortunately, the law is trustworthy to them.


    "I really know the situation of the Wei family best. I will cooperate with you. I have collected a lot of evidence about the old lady''s guilt. But none of this is critical. " Wei law said.


    Hao Yansen raised his eyebrows. "What''s the key?"


    Wei law said with a smile: "the key is to find the other women of Wei Jiazhang, even the body.". Only when they are found and the old lady''s crime is determined can the whole Wei family turn against the water. "


    Yan zhufei said excitedly, "yes, this is the best way! The old witch now has five children, three sons and two daughters. These people have given birth to many children. Now they have become the core members of the Wei family. As long as they rebel collectively, the old witch will die! "


    Wei law said the key, "just these five people think that the old lady is their own mother. She was not born in name, killed or excluded. She had no real power, including my father. "


    "And your position in the Wei family?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    "Because my father is the eldest son of Wei family, at the beginning, Wei Jiazhang valued him very much, and the old man also valued him very much, so he still has some status in the Wei family. Later, when he was disabled, the old lady didn''t pay attention to him, but what should be given in name would still be given. As the eldest grandson, I can''t be too harsh, or many old people in the Wei family will not like it. But the old lady has always been on our guard, but compared with other people who are not "natural", our situation is the best. "


    "Old lady Wei is dead. Can you inherit the Wei family?" Hao Yansen suddenly asked again.

 Chapter 1529

    Wei law didn''t be shocked or hesitant. He just smiled and said, "it''s natural."


    "You didn''t plan anything?" Hao Yansen asked again.


    After all, there are many people who want to inherit the Wei family. He is not the most advantageous.


    Wei law smiled and liked to talk to smart people. He didn''t explain anything, but replied: "I have controlled 80% of the information of the Wei family in these years. I am very clear about all the situations of the Wei family, and I have planted many people. What I need to wait for is an opportunity to prove myself. "


    "Well, we''ll help you." Hao Yansen said directly.


    Wei law hook lip, "thank you very much, I will also return you, later we cooperate happily."


    "Happy cooperation." Hao Yansen nodded and formed an alliance with him.


    The Wei family will not fall down completely for a while. Hao Yansen has no time and mind to overthrow the Wei family.


    Why not let Wei LV inherit Wei''s family, so he has a more favorable ally.


    Yan zhufei is also happy to see the success of this decision. Wei law is the child she watched growing up, at least trustworthy. It''s best for him to inherit the Wei family.


    After an agreement was reached, they began to act. Wei law began to investigate the women before Wei Jiazhang a long time ago.


    He has identified several dead women, some missing, and they are expected to be alive, so long as they can be found, their plans can be implemented.


    It''s not hard to find these women, it''s just a matter of time.


    At the same time, Mrs. Wei is also urging Hao Yansen to find Ni ye and recover the pill of life. Even more, she asked to see them alone.


    Everyone knows that the pill of life is researched by Empress Yaowang. Old lady Wei thinks that they know the whereabouts of empress Yaowang.


    Under Charlie''s arrangement, they agreed to meet old lady Wei.


    Old lady Wei''s attitude this time was very amiable. She smiled straight and said, "do you have any clue about this time?"


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have any clue, but don''t worry, we''re stepping up the search."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I can''t find it. I want you to give me an account, and I''m afraid it''s your plot. But if you promise me a condition, I can let it go. "


    "I don''t know what you want?"


    Old lady Wei said with a smile, "we don''t speak in secret. We all know about the pill of life. No one can study it except queen. This time you can take out the newly developed pill of life, which proves that the king of medicine is still alive. So I want to see her. "


    Hao Yansen and Mo Yun are both surprised. Unexpectedly, she wants to see queen Yaowang.


    "Old lady, why do you want to see her?" Moyun stared at her and asked.


    "I have a son who has been seriously ill. I want to cure him. To be honest, I''ve been looking for the king of medicine for years, but I haven''t heard from her. As long as she can save my son, I will promise her anything. " Said Mrs. Wei directly.


    Moyun and they wondered, which son of her was seriously ill?


    She has no children at all.


    Is she talking about Weilv''s father?


    But is she so kind? Now the father of Weilv has not worshipped her.


    "I don''t know which son of the old lady?" Hao Yansen asked. After all, old lady Wei has several sons. People from outside know very well.

 Chapter 1530

    "You don''t have to worry about my son. I just want to see the king of medicine. As long as she can comply with my request. "


    "I''m sorry, but the king of medicine can''t see anyone else." Hao Yansen refused directly.


    Old lady Wei smiled. "Young man, don''t speak so absolutely. I didn''t mean it maliciously. I just wanted to ask her for help. If she was willing to help, I''d like to say anything. Otherwise... "


    Old lady Wei smiled again, but this time her smile was cold and threatening.


    "Or what?" Hao Yansen naturally understood her implied meaning. He picked up his eyebrows lightly.


    Mrs. Wei said with a smile: "the cruise family has a long history here. You are friends. I don''t think you want to see them either because of your accident, do you? "


    "Are you threatening us?" Hao Yansen''s eyes still don''t fluctuate at all.


    Old lady Wei smiled: "this is not a threat. In fact, my old man is very talkative. You can measure this business by yourself. I like to make money with kindness. I hope we don''t really fall out. I''ll give you a day to think about it. "


    Then she got up and left. A group of bodyguards followed her closely, including Wei shisan, who they saw at the auction last time.


    About Wei shisan, Hao Yansen and they all listened to Wei law.


    Wei shisan is the youngest one, but she is also the most powerful one. Now she is in her thirties and looks like a woman in her twenties.


    What''s more, her skill and ability. Wei law said that Wei 13 is the most suitable killer for killing.


    Wei shisan is actually her ranking. She is the 13th child of Wei Jiazhang.


    Her real name is Wei ruthless, which was later chosen by old lady Wei. At first she had no name. Everyone called her thirteen.


    Ruthlessness, as the name suggests, is to make her ruthless.


    Old lady Wei did her best to cultivate killing tools.


    When Wei shisan left, her eyes on Hao Yansen were sharp and cold, like a sharp sword, which made people feel very threatening.


    But they are not ordinary people. They have no feelings.


    But they know that Wei XIII is not simple.


    As soon as old lady Wei left, Harrison was busy telling Charlie cruise. Let him be careful and do more precautions. It is estimated that the Wei family will be against them soon.


    As soon as he finished, Charlie got a call.


    His two sons have been kidnapped!


    Charlie was flustered and angry. "They must have kidnapped my son!"


    Hao Yansen and they didn''t expect that old lady Wei would start so fast. She didn''t give them time to think about it at all, so she started ahead of time!


    As Yan zhufei said, this old woman is a ruthless role.


    She never does things in a muddle. If she wants to deal with anyone, she will start at once, just like a madman.


    Charlie is innocent. Now his children are in old lady Wei''s hands. They can''t ignore him.


    "We''ll get your son back safely." Hao Yansen promised to say to him.


    Charlie knew the real identity of Harrison. He didn''t dare to complain. He just thanked him and said, "please, if there is anything I need to do, just say it."


    "Good." Hao Yansen didn''t say anything more. He took Moyun away.


    Mo Yun had thought of a way to save people. In the car, she said to Hao Yansen:

 Chapter 1531

    "Let me go to see old lady Wei and tell her that I am the apprentice of Yaowang and that Yaowang has passed away."


    "No way!" Hao Yansen refused without thinking.


    Moyun grabbed his arm and explained seriously, "I have to go. Old lady Wei must be looking for someone to see a doctor. It''s useless for you to pretend to be the king of medicine no matter who you look for, because it will be torn down soon. Only I can try it. If she is really demanding, I will be OK for the time being. We are not afraid of her, but the evidence has not been found. Just give her a little time and the evidence is complete, and you won''t have to waste time with her. "


    Hao Yansen knew that she was right, but he thought that old lady Wei was so cruel and uncertain, so he dared not let Moyun take risks.


    Moyun touched a glass fairway: "do you forget that I still have this?"


    "I''ll let yanzhufei follow you." Hao Yansen said in a compromise that just now he was concerned about chaos.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to pay attention to a Wei family. If there is any accident, they can do it directly. Moyun''s glass ball is very useful. It''s easier for them to break into Wei''s house.


    But I didn''t want to make things big and complicated, so I didn''t use this method.


    Seeing that he agreed, Moyun smiled because she knew that she would not be in danger.


    Otherwise he would not have agreed so easily.


    Then they went back to discuss the matter with yanzhufei. Yanzhufei naturally agreed to protect Moyun''s safety. Yunlong is also going to protect Moyun. With the two of them, Hao Yansen is relieved.


    But yanzhufei can''t go to Wei''s house like this. She has to change her face, or she will be recognized.


    Fortunately, she now has a very good technique of changing face, and no one can see the flaws at all.


    when Moyun was ready to see Mrs. Wei, Hao Yansen was preparing for it. He secretly transferred a group of people. The next day, Hao Yansen''s people will almost arrive, and the deadline given by old lady Wei will also arrive.


    Mo Yun contacted old lady Wei and took Yan zhufei and Yunlong to Wei''s house.


    Hao Yansen is to arrange people outside to take care of them when they are in danger.


    Old lady Wei met Moyun in person. She was surprised to know the identity of Moyun. At the same time, she didn''t believe it. "Are you really the apprentice of the king of medicine?"


    Moyun nodded. "Of course. The king of medicine has passed away. She passed on all her skills to me before she died. If you don''t believe it, you can prepare a laboratory for me. I will study a pill of life for you right away. "


    Old lady Wei''s eyes brightened, "so you researched the life pill of this auction?"


    Moyun smiled calmly. "That''s right. But I don''t want to show my head. I hope the old lady can keep it secret for me, otherwise There''s no way we can make a deal. "


    Old lady Wei said with a kind smile, "of course. You can rest assured that my old man abides by his promise most. I will keep a secret for you. No one will know. It''s a little difficult for me to believe you like this. In this way, I will prepare a laboratory for you according to your wishes. "


    "Good! I''ll make a list of what experimental equipment I need for you. "


    Then Moyun skillfully made a list and gave them some herbs. After seeing it, old lady Wei immediately asked people to prepare it.


    At the same time, she also kindly led Moyun to talk about family life.

 Chapter 1532

    Ask her how old she is, who are there in her family, how she became the apprentice of the king of medicine and so on.


    This is what she''s trying to do with Moyun''s words, and she''s very clever at using the old man''s way of chatting.


    Seeing her so kind and kind, she would say anything if she were a simple girl.


    Moyun''s reply, which was always evasive, made her almost unable to get out of it. At the end of the conversation, Mrs. Wei''s smile became more and more amiable, but her eyes were sharp.


    She also gave a sense of inexplicably cold and dangerous.


    But Moyun has been sitting steadily, and does not drink any tea here.


    "Xiao Yun, why don''t you drink tea? I''m not afraid I''ll put medicine in it Old lady Wei said jokingly.


    Mo Jun said with a smile: "old lady, we don''t speak in secret. I''m here to make a deal with you. As long as you let Mr. Charlie''s son go, I promise to cure him. For the rest, I''ll take precautions and do whatever I can. We just hope that when the deal is over, our well water will not break the river. "


    "It''s natural!" "You can rest assured that I have no malice. As long as you promise me the terms, everything is easy to say. After all, Charlie and I are old friends, so naturally I will not let his children have anything to do. "


    "That would be better."


    As soon as Mo Yun finished speaking, a subordinate came to report that the laboratory was ready.


    Old lady Wei said with a smile: "Xiao Yun, how about this? You don''t need to study the pill of life. After all, you''ve worked it out, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I asked someone to prepare some medicine for you again. Just research out the antidote I need. Don''t worry, it won''t be difficult. "


    "What antidote?" Moyun asked.


    Old lady Wei immediately gave her a blood sample. "This man is poisoned. As the disciple of the king of medicine, I think you can come up with a way to detoxify him. The poison will break out in twenty-four hours, and you still have twenty-three hours to study the antidote. "


    Moyun took the sample and then listened to her kindly saying, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that the poisoned man is Charlie''s youngest son. That little fellow is only seven years old. He is as handsome and lovely as his father. "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    She clenched the blood sample secretly, and her eyes flashed a dark cold.


    "Thank you for reminding me, old lady." With a faint smile, she went directly to the laboratory.


    And Yan zhufei and Yunlong, who were behind her, almost couldn''t help swearing!


    This old witch is really despicable!


    When the three entered the lab together, yanzhufei could not help cursing, "dead old woman, I really want to kill her!"


    Every time I see the old witch, she is so angry that she wants to kill people. Ah ah, when can she get rid of this disgusting old woman.


    Moyun told her, "this is not the place to talk. You should pay attention to it. I went to do the experiment."


    "Yunyun, do you really know how to make medicine?" Yanzhufei asked in surprise. She didn''t think she would.


    I thought they would come here to make a appearance, but the old witch was so cautious that she asked her to study the antidote on the spot. If we can''t find out, isn''t it tragic?


    "Of course, I am the apprentice of the king of medicine," Moyun said with a confident smile


    "You, are you really her apprentice?" Yanzhufei was surprised.


    Mo Yun didn''t answer, just smiled and went to the experiment.

 Chapter 1533

    Yan zhufei looks at Yunlong and asks for evidence. Yunlong is also very confident. "Miss Yan, just watch. My sister is OK."


    "It seems that you didn''t tell me the truth before." Yanzhufei smiled, and Yunlong immediately begged for mercy. "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s all about the boss."


    So if you want to settle accounts, go to the boss!


    Yan zhufei snorted coldly. Forget it. Her adults don''t care about these young people.


    Wuwu, she dare not go to find Hao Yansen to settle accounts!


    That kid''s aura is so powerful that she dare not provoke him.


    When Moyun was doing the experiment, Yan zhufei and Yunlong were waiting. They didn''t disturb her because of her serious work.


    Although yanzhufei believes that Moyun is the apprentice of Yaowang, she is still worried that she can''t make it.


    If there is no antidote, the child will be finished.


    Including their situation will be very dangerous.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. Just kill it!


    Yanzhufei starts to figure out how to get out of the siege after he has figured out. No, by the way, he has to hijack the old witch. She can''t be so cheap


    However, after only an hour, Mo Yun''s voice suddenly sounded: "OK, it''s done."


    Yan zhufei was stunned suddenly. It was unbelievable. "Did it come out?"


    "Well." Moyun smiled and nodded, "this kind of poison is not difficult to solve, just like I have had similar research. The antidote has been worked out. "


    Yan zhufei didn''t know how to express her mood in a moment. Anyway, she was very happy: "yunyun, you are so powerful! My aunt really looked down on you. "


    Yunlong already knew it was such a result, but he still felt proud.


    His sister is great.


    Mo Yun made an antidote so quickly, which surprised and pleased old lady Wei.


    Her smile seemed to be so sincere, "I didn''t expect Miss Luo to be so powerful, and indeed she deserves to be the apprentice of the king of medicine. It''s really a young hero. Miss Luo has such ability when she is so young. It''s really admirable. "


    This old lady Wei, she is really good at talking. If you don''t know her character, you will think she is a very good old man.


    No wonder she was so vicious when she was young, and Wei Jiazhang tolerated her so much.


    It must be because I can''t see her real nature clearly, I think she is kind, I think her actions are just a moment of confusion.


    But if you do something bad, you are not right. There is no excuse here.


    "The old lady flattered me. Don''t you believe me now?"


    "Ha ha, of course. But your master is really gone? "


    "Yes." Moyun''s eyes didn''t blink. He was very frank. Anyway, everyone said that Yaowang was dead, and no one could find her.


    Old lady Wei believed a little, and she couldn''t help believing it, because she couldn''t find queen, the king of medicine.


    "Well, in that case, please ask Miss Luo to stay here and treat my son. Don''t worry, Charlie''s two children. I''ll send them back safely. "


    "Good." Moyun nodded his head.


    Old lady Wei did what she said. She soon let people go, and naturally gave Charlie''s little son antidote.


    Mo Yun and they couldn''t go out, but she called Hao Yansen and asked about the safety of the two children.


    "Be safe yourself." Hao Yansen told her.


    "Well." Mo Yun didn''t say anything more, so he hung up and followed Mrs. Wei to see her son.

 Chapter 1534

    To be honest, they are all curious about who old lady Wei asked her to save.


    Don''t say they don''t even know the law.


    Wei''s family is very big, there are many houses, one of which is the area where old lady Wei lives. Generally, no one can get close to it, including the guardian''s children.


    Weijiazhang''s children have been sent out for training since childhood. In fact, they are strange to this house, and they don''t know what''s going on inside.


    There is a villa with strong defense beside the villa where Mrs. Wei lives, but there is a person living in it all the time.


    Mrs. Wei only brought Mo Yun in alone. At first, Yan zhufei and they disagreed. Seeing that Mrs. Wei''s attitude was firm, Mo Yun persuaded them. Then she followed her in alone.


    Old lady Wei didn''t bring any bodyguards in either, only one confidant followed her.


    Then Moyun followed them into the villa and went to the third floor. Across the glass wall, he saw a pale and weak man lying on the bed.


    The man with a ventilator, eyes empty looking out of the window, giving a sense of lethargy.


    In addition, the room is snow-white, and there are no other redundant furniture. The empty and pale environment gives people a feeling of cold without temperature.


    When old lady Wei saw him, she finally had some emotions.


    She asked the doctor who took care of him, "how is ah Chen?"


    "Go back to the old lady, Zhongchen is in good condition these two days, and all the physical characteristics are relatively stable. You can rest assured that we have been taking care of him The doctor replied respectfully.


    Mrs. Wei nodded, and then asked Moyun and her to go to the sterile room to change clothes, disinfect and enter the ward.


    "Ah Chen, mom has come to see you." When old lady Wei went in, she kindly held Wei Zhongchen''s hand and smiled softly, which surprised Moyun a little.


    Because her motherly smile doesn''t look fake.


    Wei Zhongchen turned his eyes and looked at her, as if he had not spoken for a long time. "Mom, I miss you very much."


    Listen to him say like this, old lady Wei is more excited, "mother also miss you very much. Chen, today my mother brought you a good news! You see -- "


    old lady Wei suddenly grabbed Moyun with great strength and said happily," this is the doctor my mother found for you. Do you know who she is, the apprentice of the king of medicine I said. She can cure you, ah Chen, your disease is hopeful, and you will recover soon! "


    It seems that this gives Wei Zhongchen hope. His eyes are more bright. He looks at Moyun expectantly, as if she is the incarnation of an angel.


    "This lady, can you really cure me?" Wei Zhongchen asked happily.


    Moyun could see that he wanted to be excited, but he was afraid of disappointment, so he restrained.


    Mrs. Wei nodded, "of course! She can even make the pill of life. She will surely study better medicine to save you. Chen, soon you will be healthy and do everything you want to do! "


    "Mom, that''s great..." Wei Zhongchen finally couldn''t help his excitement, but his body was so bad that he coughed violently.


    "The old lady, master Wei can''t stand any stimulation, his mood can''t be excited. You go out first. We''re going to save him. " The doctor rushed in and said.


    Mrs. Wei got up and comforted him uneasily. "Ah Chen, don''t get excited.

 Chapter 1535

    Don''t get excited. Don''t worry, mom will cure you, you will be OK! "


    Moyun had quit for a long time, and old lady Wei quickly came out. Then they stood outside and watched the doctor inside rescue Wei Zhongchen.


    Moyun asked old lady Wei curiously, "old lady, what''s wrong with your son''s body? Why is it so serious? "


    It''s dangerous even to get excited. How bad it must be


    Old lady Wei stared at her son and said, "he has been seriously ill since he was born. His immune system is poor. Many organs in his body are not well developed and are slowly failing. Every day, he is sick and his health is deteriorating.


    You don''t know how many ways I used and how much effort I spent to make him live to the present.


    My Chen is the most lovely child in the world. He just wants a healthy body. Why can''t God satisfy him?


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m here, he''ll be fine. I will cure him, even if I give everything, I will cure him.


    He must be all right, Miss law, don''t you think? "


    Old lady Wei suddenly turned to look at Moyun and asked her expectantly. But her eyes were terrible and paranoid.


    Moyun has a premonition that if she shakes her head, maybe she will immediately turn into a fierce ghost and strangle her.


    "Well." Moyun nodded.


    Old lady Wei smiled happily, her eyes were a little crazy. "You see, you think he will be OK, so you must have a way to save him, right? Are you sure you can cure him? "


    "I don''t know his specific situation, but I will try my best." Mo Yun replied equivocally. She didn''t dare to fill up her words. Otherwise, old lady Wei will die in the future. I don''t think she will be let go.


    Nevertheless, old lady Wei was not happy at her words.


    She looked gloomy for a moment, and said lightly: "Miss Luo, you are the apprentice of the king of medicine. How can you not cure this disease. You can even study the pill of life, so it''s no problem to cure my son. Miss Luo, my hope is on you. Don''t let me down. "


    "Don''t worry, old lady. Of course I won''t let you down." Moyun smiled quietly, but at the same time, he had no words in his heart.


    Who stipulated that the king of medicine would cure all diseases?!


    If the medicine king has this ability, will he become a fairy.


    The pill of life is already a kind of anti sky existence, so there are not so many anti sky things


    After watching Wei Zhongchen, old lady Wei settled Mo Yun in Wei''s house. She almost didn''t say that you can''t cure my son. He''s not allowed to leave here.


    Moyun is not in a hurry to go out. Anyway, she is sure now that she is not in danger.


    Old lady Wei seems to really care about her son, so Moyun is still very useful to her now.


    After confirming that there is no monitoring or other things in the room, Yunlong and yanzhufei can''t wait to ask Moyun.


    "How is it? Have you seen anyone? The old witch really has other sons? " Yan zhufei asks Mo Yun.


    Moyun nodded and said definitely, "maybe it''s her own son."


    Otherwise, I will not be so concerned and persistent.


    Yan zhufei''s eyes opened wide in surprise! Can''t it be born? "


    Moyun guessed, "I guess I''ve thought of a way to be born, but when I was born, I was ill and in poor health, so I couldn''t come out to meet people."

 Chapter 1536

    "The old witch hid deep enough to hide from everyone. We don''t know that she has a son, and she has been raised here for so many years. What''s her son''s name and how is he? "


    "Wei Zhongchen." Mo Yun wrote the name with a pen and paper. "I have a preliminary understanding of his body, which can be said to be To linger. "


    In fact, it''s a little derogatory, but the situation of Wei Zhongchen can only be described in this way.


    His body was so broken that Moyun had never seen such a bad body, as if he would die at any time.


    He would have died if he hadn''t had expensive medicine and the care of a doctor at any time.


    In a word, Wei Zhongchen is like a crystal ball on the tip of a needle. If the wind blows, it will be over.


    Yan zhufei could not help sneering. "Is this retribution? If the old witch doesn''t treat other people''s children as human beings, her own children will become like this. "


    "Absolutely retribution." Yunlong nodded for sure.


    But compared with this, yanzhufei is more concerned about other things. She asked Moyun, "can you cure Wei Zhongchen? But don''t cure him. Let the old witch kill her son. Go to hell! "


    Better die in pain.


    Moyun shook his head and said, "if I don''t say anything else, I can''t cure him even if I fight for my life. I''m afraid his health will not be cured in this life. How long he can live depends on his luck. "


    "You can''t let the old witch know that!"


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "I understand, I will not stimulate her. Don''t stimulate her, either. She seems to be paranoid in this respect, and her mood is extremely easy to be extreme. "


    "Is it?" Yan zhufei looked thoughtful. She seemed to think of something, and she smiled smugly.


    Haha, I don''t want to stimulate her now, but I can do it later.


    Thinking that the old witch would suffer, she felt very happy.


    Mo Yun also called Hao Yansen to tell her everything. Hao Yansen also told her that he was ready. She didn''t need to take risks in it. He could take her away at any time.


    "The evidence hasn''t been found yet?" Moyun asked him.


    "Not yet, but it should be soon."


    "I''ll wait until you find it. I don''t have to go on here."


    "You don''t have to stay there. It''s not safe." Hao Yansen said in a low voice.


    Moyun knows, but she''s out now. Old lady Wei will do something to threaten her. This is not the point. The point is that Moyun suddenly became interested in Wei Zhongchen''s body.


    His situation is similar to that of Xiaoping.


    Xiaoping''an was also in poor health since he was born. Although Moyun carefully raised his body to make him look healthy, he would still have an accident as long as he didn''t pay attention.


    So she wants to study the situation of Wei Zhongchen to see if there is any harvest.


    Besides, she bravely experimented with some drugs, and she never dared to give them to Xiao Ping''an. I guess You can use it on Wei Zhongchen.


    Mo Yun tells Hao Yansen what she thinks. Naturally, Hao Yansen has no reason to stop her.


    Xiaoping''an is her child. She won''t let it go easily.


    Moyun is very active in her research. Old lady Wei is satisfied with her initiative. It seemed that there was real hope, leading her to visit more than ten times a day.


    Seeing her so hopeful, Moyun felt that she would be disappointed to death.


    Wei Zhongchen''s body, she really can''t be cured.

 Chapter 1537

    Try your best to make him live longer.


    His organs are almost exhausted.


    If she had been a few years earlier, she might have been a little more certain.


    "Old lady, the potion I studied is similar to the pill of life. It can activate the regeneration of human cells. However, young master Wei''s health is too poor to bear even this kind of potion, so I will give him a small dose to test the effect. " Moyun said to old lady Wei.


    Old lady Wei listened to is to expect again, is not at ease again, "used really can be effective?"


    "The effect is certainly there, but it is estimated to be very weak." Moyun''s answer is very positive.


    Old lady Wei is happy.


    Even the weak effect is good! Because her son, after so many years of treatment, has no hope or effect.


    "Well, you give it to him. I hope it really helps." Mrs. Wei said excitedly, and her eyes were fixed on the potion in Moyun''s hand, as if it were some kind of life-saving straw.


    Moyun entered the sterile room calmly, and after disinfection, he entered the ward again.


    Those doctors are afraid that the things she studies are useless or harmful to Wei Zhongchen''s health, so they dare not to inject him, so Moyun can only do it himself.


    She is not afraid of accidents because she has confidence in her ability.


    And she has studied this kind of potion for a long time, which is the latest improved version!


    "I''m going to give you a new drug. It''s a little help to your body. You don''t have to be nervous. Relax." After Mo Yun went in, Wei Zhongchen was always excited when he saw her, and his spirit was also subconsciously tense.


    It can be seen that although he has been in bed for decades, he still seems to have a strong desire for survival.


    "Good." Wei Zhongchen smiled weakly and asked her expectantly, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    "It can regenerate cells."


    Hearing this, Wei Zhongchen is full of expectation!


    After a long illness, he knew what was going on in his body. He thought about whether there was a drug that could make his cells have a strong ability to regenerate, and then he could recover. But all the doctors who treated him couldn''t do it.


    But now this woman has given him the answer he always wanted. How can he not be happy


    Mo Yun found the blood vessel easily on Wei Zhongchen''s thin arm. She slowly injected him and raised her eyes to look at him.


    Wei Zhongchen''s body can''t see the actual age at all. He is too pale and weak. He looks very bad, but he has good facial features. He should inherit the gene of Wei Jiazhang. Wei Jiazhang is a beautiful man. The people of Wei family are very beautiful. Hao Yansen''s mother is a gorgeous beauty.


    So Wei Zhongchen''s age is hard to guess. After all, no matter who is ill, his appearance will change greatly.


    "Mr. Wei, can you tell me your age so that I can modify the dosage according to the situation?" Moyun asked casually. In fact, she asked old lady Wei this question.


    But she refused to answer, even if Moyun found the excuse, she refused, only saying that he is now 30 years old.


    Is it really thirty?


    Anyway, Moyun doesn''t feel like it. After all, Wei Zhongchen has a lot of white hair!


    If it wasn''t for his good looks and younger appearance, he would have looked old.


    In order to cure the body, Wei Zhongchen answered, "I have been in the hospital for more than 40 years..."

 Chapter 1538

    Moyun was shocked.


    Is he in his forties? Isn''t it much bigger than yanzhufei?


    So old lady Wei had a son very early. She didn''t let him show up because of his poor health?


    Mo Yun soon quit the ward. Wei Zhongchen was too tired. He closed his eyes after a while.


    "How is it?" Old lady Wei asked her.


    "I can''t see the effect for the time being. Please observe more and let me know if it works. I''ll continue to study. " Mo Yun left after answering, and Mrs. Wei was not dissatisfied. After all, she was very dedicated.


    But old lady Wei didn''t leave. She was afraid that there was no hope, so she kept Wei Zhongchen.


    Wei Zhongchen slept for two hours. When he woke up, he found old lady Wei at the bedside.


    "Mother..." He called her.


    Old lady Wei asked kindly with a smile, "ah Chen, how do you feel? Is your health better? "


    Wei Zhongchen said happily: "I feel better. I just slept comfortably. My spirit is better now. Mother, it''s really useful. My body has spirit. "


    "Really?" Old lady Wei got excited. "That''s great! Ah Chen, you will be better soon, and you will be OK soon! "


    "Yes." Wei Zhongchen looks out of the window expectantly and yearns for everything outside. "Mom, when I''m ready, I must go outside to have a look. In the future, if I take care of you, I will always be by your side, be as capable as they are, and help you share everything. Mother, I will do it. I will not be worse than them. "


    Mrs. Wei''s eyes were moist with excitement. "You can do it! My son, you can get better. My mother believes you. Also, you are not worse than them, they are not better than you, no one is better than you! You are my only son, they are not! "


    "But they are better than me. Mom, I want to be as good as them. Why can''t I? I really envy them. "


    "Don''t envy them, they exist only for you! My son will be the most powerful, wait, soon you will be better, then you can not envy anyone


    Wei Zhongchen smiled happily, "mother, thank you. You are very kind to me. "


    "You are my son. I don''t care who you are to. Chen, mom will give you everything. Don''t worry about anything. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun and his wife heard the conversation clearly in their room.


    Moyun secretly pasted a bug under his bed while injecting Wei Zhongchen.


    This is a high-tech thing developed by Hao Yansen. Ordinary instruments can''t be detected at all, and it''s also very small. It''s transparent and can hardly be found.


    Moyun just tried to post it, but didn''t expect to hear such a conversation.


    Yan zhufei was very angry, she said with a cold smile: "sure enough, the son of the old witch is the son, and all the others are beasts. When killing other people''s sons, she does not blink her eyes. When it''s her turn to be a dying son, she would like to give it to him all over the world. What do you mean we exist for her son? Why do I want to kill more? "


    Yunlong was also a little indignant. "Old lady Wei must have used you to fight for her and then left it to her son."

 Chapter 1539

    "She can fight by herself. What can we do with her?" Yan zhufei snorted, "but it depends on whether her son enjoys this life. No, yunyun, didn''t you say that Wei Zhongchen''s body couldn''t be cured? Why does this medicine work for him? "


    Moyun nodded: "of course, it''s useful, but it''s only a drop in the bucket. The effect is short-lived."


    "That''s cheaper for them, too." Yan zhufei hates old lady Wei so much that she doesn''t want to see Wei Zhongchen. But she was just ruthless, but did not pay the actual action.


    It can be seen from her commitment not to kill old lady Wei for so many years that she also has the bottom line she sticks to.


    But Moyun was concerned about something else.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition. She always feels that the conversation between old lady Wei and Zhongchen Wei is strange.


    This strange feeling came back to Moyun soon.


    Wei Zhongchen tasted the sweetness. Once he was tired, he wished Mo Yun could give him another injection. The dose Mo Yun gave him only works for a while. Soon Wei Zhongchen will feel weak and uncomfortable again.


    He asked for another injection, and Moyun didn''t refuse. He couldn''t die, but he couldn''t save him.


    "Miss Luo, your medicine is very useful to me. I see the hope of recovery for the first time. Thank you very much." When Moyun injected Wei Zhongchen, he smiled and thanked her.


    "You''re welcome, but my medicine doesn''t work very well for you." Mo Jun answers.


    "No, it''s fine. I believe that after a long time, I will recover slowly. How can I repay you, Miss Luo? " Wei Zhongchen asked gratefully.


    Moyun thinks that Wei Zhongchen is too polite. In fact, he should be grateful to her. I don''t know why. She doesn''t have the feeling that he is out of his mind.


    "Mr. Wei, you''re really polite. You don''t need to repay me."


    "How can it be? When I''m ready, I will meet all your requirements. Do you have any wish? I can help you to realize it. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a wish."


    Wei Zhongchen said with a smile, "that doesn''t matter. It''s my intention. Take it."


    Wei Zhongchen suddenly handed her a check, and Moyun was shocked.


    "My mother gave it to me, and now I give it to you. It''s useless for me to keep it. You are so young and beautiful. You can do many things with it. I hope you will accept it. "


    The check was blank, and he was generous enough to give her a blank check.


    "Mr. Wei, when I have cured you, it''s not too late for you to give it to me." Moyun smiled, did not reach for it, and left.


    "Miss Luo, you said you would cure me, didn''t you?" Mo Yun just walked two steps, and suddenly Wei Zhongchen''s excited voice sounded.


    Moyun looked back and said, "I will try my best."


    "Thank you..." Wei Zhongchen''s eyes were filled with tears of gratitude, just like a helpless poor man finally saw hope.


    Moyun thought, maybe it''s her heart. Wei Zhongchen should be OK. He''s just too pathetic.


    Can walk out of the ward, Moyun left, suddenly from the clean glass wall to see their own light projection.


    Because Wei Zhongchen had to take off her make-up, Mo Yun had no make-up for two days, and there was nothing on her face. Naturally, the pink mark on her face was also exposed.

 Chapter 1540

    Even if she''s a natural beauty, but more of this quick mark, no matter how good it looks, it''s not going to look good.


    Wei Zhongchen said she was beautiful


    Maybe he said it only politely.


    However, the strange feeling still hasn''t disappeared, but Moyun can''t understand what''s strange. But if you don''t understand, when the time comes, maybe she will understand.


    Wei Zhongchen has to be injected with liquid medicine three times a day, and then he will be in good spirits all day.


    He even ate more, in fact, two or three more!


    But it''s enough to make him and Mrs. Wei happy.


    Even they had an illusion that he would recover as if he would soon.


    As a result, the doctor''s examination gave them a slap in the face!


    Although Wei Zhongchen''s spirit is good, but his organs are still failing, not a little better, but the speed of failure is a little bit slower!


    Old lady Wei dare not let Wei Zhongchen know this. Her face is very gloomy. "How could this happen? Isn''t his spirit much better these two days? "


    "It is. But It''s just a little better. Old lady, I don''t know if I should say... " The doctor hesitated.


    "What? If you have anything, just say it. "


    "I doubt that Miss Luo''s medicine will do little to master Wei''s health. If you only put your hopes on it, I''m afraid it will Let you down. "


    Mrs. Wei was shocked again. "You mean, her medicine doesn''t work?!"


    "No, it''s useful. It''s good. But young master Wei''s health is too bad. If he goes on like this, he will not cure the symptoms. "


    "She is the apprentice of the king of medicine! It doesn''t work! " Old lady Wei doesn''t believe it, but what''s the situation of her son? Isn''t she clear?


    Maybe it''s really useless


    "Then what do you say to do?" She asked the doctor.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know what to do." The doctor sighed, "we really can''t do anything about master Wei''s body. We have been fighting with the God of death and trying our luck. As you know, we have limited capacity. "


    "So leave my son''s life to fate?"


    "Old lady, maybe there will be a miracle." The doctor comforted her.


    Old lady Wei''s eyes were dim and uncertain, but also firm, "of course, I believe there will be miracles! How is ah Chen''s heart now and how long can it last? "


    The doctor also wanted to talk to her about this. He never dared to say it on his own initiative. Since she mentioned it on her own initiative, he could talk.


    "I''m afraid that young master Wei''s heart won''t last long. Maybe at any time Stop jumping. "


    Old lady Wei opened her eyes wide and her face was ugly.


    "Ah Chen can''t die!" She stares at the doctor fiercely. Her eyes are very gloomy. The doctor says quickly, "so I have a proposal."


    "Say."


    "Maybe we can operate early while young master Wei''s spirit is still good."


    "You are right..." Old lady Wei didn''t know what to think of. She was in a rush of spirits. She said excitedly, "you can arrange it immediately, and then listen to my orders!"


    "OK."


    Then old lady Wei went to Moyun and asked her to increase the dosage of the potion to make Wei Zhongchen''s body better.


    Moyun was puzzled. "Why? Old lady, young master Wei''s body can''t adapt to too many doses for the time being. It will cause a burden to his body after a long time. "

 Chapter 1541

    "It doesn''t take long. A Chen is going to have an operation soon, but his body has been very poor, and the doctors dare not operate, for fear that he can''t hold on. Since Miss Luo''s liquid medicine can increase his physical strength, we want to take this opportunity to operate on him. You just need to make him feel better these two days. " Old lady Wei said thoughtfully.


    "Why, can''t Miss Luo do it?" Seeing that Moyun didn''t answer, she asked.


    "No, of course, it can be done, but I''m afraid that even though Young master Wei''s body still can''t hold on. I don''t know what operation you are going to perform on him. How much is the operation? "


    "Miss Luo has been bothered by this. My son has undergone various operations. He has been adamant to this day. He will be OK this time. Miss Luo, I know that your potion will not cure the symptoms of his body, and I don''t demand anything from you. You just have to do your best to let him live. "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try my best." Moyun nodded and asked no more.


    Old lady Wei smiled kindly. "Miss Luo, please take care of it. If you need anything, just say it. If you need anything, just tell me. I will meet all your requirements. Just be sure to cure my son. "


    "I understand." Moyun gave a faint smile.


    Although old lady Wei is not a good person, Moyun is devoted to the treatment of Wei Zhongchen.


    Yan Zhu Fei saw her so seriously that she could not help but Tucao. "The son of the old devil can not live long enough. What else do you make complaints about? Be careful when it comes to thanking, in case you do your best, Wei Zhongchen is still dead. Then the old witch will blame you for not doing your best, and will put all the responsibility on you. "


    "I try not for them." Mo Jun answers.


    "What is that for?" Yan zhufei asked in doubt.


    Moyun hooked his lips. "Do experiments."


    Yanzhufei thought that she was practicing in nadwei Zhongchen to improve her pharmaceutical ability.


    She was satisfied with the answer. She gave Moyun a thumbs up, "well done!"


    Moyun smiled and didn''t explain too much.


    She did it for the sake of little peace


    Wei Zhongchen''s body is much worse than Xiao Ping''an''s. If all the new drugs she studies are useful to him, they will be more useful to Xiao Ping''an.


    Mo Yun boldly gave Wei Zhongchen a new drug and raised it for two days. Wei Zhongchen''s spirit was better indeed!


    But his organs are still failing


    In other words, Moyun''s potion is useless to his body. Although it can stimulate cell regeneration, the regenerated cells will die soon.


    In a word, his body has no function of self recovery.


    These potions are just like poisons. They only have the effect of dependence, and they will surely lose efficacy after a long time.


    Doctors know this very well, so they suggest that we should take this opportunity to operate. Otherwise, Wei Zhongchen will never have an operation again.


    Old lady Wei also understood this, otherwise she would not threaten Mo Yun and them to cure Wei Zhongchen.


    She bought the pill of life for Wei Zhongchen


    She''s been looking for the king of medicine for so many years, but she can''t find it. Now that she finally got the news, how could she miss the chance.


    Fortunately, God gave them hope. At the last moment of her son''s life, she found the apprentice of the king of medicine.


    But old lady Wei is still very sorry. If only she found the king of medicine.

 Chapter 1542

    She always thinks that the apprentice of Yaowang is not as good as Shifu


    In order to make the operation more smooth, Mrs. Wei also asked Mo Yun to develop a pill of life. Moyun also agreed that she would not hesitate to save people.


    As long as the other side is not her big enemy or villain, she will save people.


    This is her principle, because the production of the pill of life needs a heart to save people.


    That kind of production process is very mysterious and requires a very high sense. Once you feel wrong, you will add the wrong dose, leading to development failure.


    All the production process depends on feeling and proficiency.


    Only a pure heart can find that wonderful feeling


    Naturally, Mo Yun sent a pill of life to old lady Wei, which made Yan zhufei angry. "Yunyun, you even gave it to her! What do you give this old witch to do? It''s too cheap for her! If I had known that, I might as well not have robbed it. "


    "It''s not the same. You stole it because you thought she wanted to use it by herself. If it was for her own use, I would not give it to her. But this one is for Wei Zhongchen, who hasn''t killed anyone. " Moyun explains.


    Yan zhufei heard this, and thought it was such a truth.


    She held her chin, stared at Moyun and said with emotion, "Hey, how can you be such a kind girl? Yunyun, you are so kind. Have you never harmed anyone


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Is she kind? She is not kind.


    Yunlong: "..."


    Ms. Yan, you certainly don''t know Xiaoyun''s nickname is big guy! She''s a better person than the boss!


    ¡­¡­


    When old lady Wei was going to operate on Wei Zhongchen, Hao Yansen''s evidence was almost collected.


    With the help of Weilv, it''s easy for them to find someone.


    After all, Wei law has been looking for these clues for many years. It''s just that they are all under the control and surveillance of old lady Wei, so he''s looking for them slowly and secretly all the time.


    But with the help of Hao Yansen, he doesn''t need to take risks himself. He just needs to provide clues to Hao Yansen.


    Then they were shocked by this search. Wei Jiazhang had more than 30 women!


    However, there are not many people in his position. Some rich men can play dozens or hundreds of women stars.


    So it''s no surprise that he has more than thirty.


    It''s just that he loves old lady Wei very much. How could he have so many other women?


    Hao Yansen thinks that he can''t have other women after having a woman he loves deeply, and Wei law doesn''t understand that.


    Of the thirty or more women, only twenty gave birth to weijiazhang. In other words, weijiazhang has more than 20 children.


    Yanji''s mother gave birth to two. Later, it''s not allowed that some women gave birth to two or more.


    But at present, there are less than ten who survive, plus yanzhufei and others who are not valued.


    Add in Yan Ji, Hao Yansen''s mother, and the rest of the dozen are dead And they all died under Mrs. Wei''s hand.


    Not all of them were killed by her, but the death of these people was indirectly or directly related to her.


    Everyone shuddered at the thought of the figure.


    How terrible this woman''s jealousy is to kill so many people. And Wei Jiazhang is too inactive. He knows what his wife has done and indulges her so much.


    So weijiazhang is also one of the executioners.

 Chapter 1543

    And the truth of all this, they also want to uncover. Old lady Wei''s crime can no longer be allowed to continue.


    After some identification, it has been determined who the biological mother of these people is. But there are only three women alive, and one of them is mad.


    The rest, either completely missing or dead.


    Presumably, in order to deal with these women, Mrs. Wei also spent a lot of time.


    "That''s enough evidence." Weilv said, "fortunately, we were lucky enough to find weishisan''s mother and Weisheng''s mother''s body. And the two of them, at present, happen to be the two most favored and the two most important for the old lady. "


    Wei shisan is responsible for the safety of old lady Wei.


    Wei Sheng ranks ninth on the bright side. She is specially responsible for some unseen transactions of old lady Wei.


    Then there is Wei Ren, the third oldest man in charge of some companies of Wei family and the first "biological son" of Mrs. Wei.


    All three of them were born by Mrs. Wei, two by themselves and some other women.


    These people''s lives have been determined. As long as the truth is revealed, all of them can revolt.


    Wei law and Yan zhufei didn''t want to tell them the truth one by one before.


    But in doing so, old lady Wei will only be defeated by her own. Only one or two people have little effect in rebellion, but will be eliminated. Only when we all fight against old lady Wei can we deal with her.


    Because there are many people who are loyal to and respect old lady Wei.


    They foolishly think she is the most intimate person, even if you tell him the truth, he doesn''t have to give up.


    So they decided to find all of them and then take action. Now, everything is ready!


    "What are you going to do?" Hao Yansen asks Wei law.


    Wei law said with a smile, "go to find Wei Sheng first, and then ask him to call other people together to deal with the old lady."


    "How sure?"


    "Seventy or eighty percent. Wei Sheng is capable of being a man and being righteous. They all like him better. Only he can unite all people. "


    "Does he trust you?"


    Wei law nodded, "it is estimated that they will trust each other. In fact, other people are very simple and only care about family relationship. You don''t hurt him, he doesn''t hurt you generally. It''s just that he''s in control. I''ll let him make a shady deal because he won''t sell her out. "


    "OK, you can contact him." Hao Yansen spoke in a low voice.


    Wei LV quickly contacted Wei Sheng and said that he wanted to ask him for help. Wei Sheng is a little surprised. After all, this great nephew seldom looks for him. However, the nephew has always been very low-key and good character. Thinking that their nephew and uncle had a pleasant drink together before, Wei Sheng agreed to his request.


    Wei Sheng is still very young in his early thirties, but he is calm and has little heart and eyes.


    When he came to the hospital that Weilv said, he thought something was wrong with Weilv. He was relieved to see that he was healthy.


    "What can I do for you? Come on, I''ll help you if I can. " Wei Sheng''s direct and simple words.


    "Uncle Jiu, sit down and talk slowly. This tea is specially made for you." Wei law said to him with a smile.


    Wei Sheng sat down opposite him, feeling very strange, "having tea and chatting in the hospital?"


    "The environment of this hospital is very good, and the paternity test is also very authoritative."

 Chapter 1544

    Wei Sheng''s eyes flickered in confusion, unable to understand what he was saying: "what does this mean?"


    Wei law smiled again and said, "nine uncles, you''re not big enough for me, are you?"


    "So what?"


    "The old lady was so old that she gave birth to you, and then she gave birth to others. There was almost no interval, so you don''t think it''s strange?"


    Wei Sheng frowned. "What do you want to say?"


    "You have no doubt that she is not your own mother?" Wei law stared at him and asked.


    Wei Sheng''s reaction was not surprised at all. He stared at Wei Lu for a while and said, "you want to say that?"


    "Yes, because I found out that she was not your biological mother."


    "I knew that for a long time."


    This time it was Wei Lv''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t expect that he would answer, "you know?"


    "My mother told me the truth very early. She was not my own, so what? It was she who raised me. She treated me as if I were her own


    Wei Law: "..."


    Wei Sheng said coldly, "if you just want to tell me about it, there''s nothing to say. Whatever you do, you''d better stop.". I will not do anything to betray her


    "That''s how loyal you are to her?" Wei law also followed with a serious look.


    Wei Sheng stood up and coldly warned him: "Wei law, we should not forget our roots. In this life, I am only loyal to her. "


    Wei Law: "......"


    Old lady Wei''s brainwashing skill is really powerful.


    When Wei Sheng turned around to leave, Wei law jokingly said, "cultivate you as a tool for killing people, and you will be treated like a natural being? Wei Sheng, you are the mother of a thief. Your own mother has knowledge under the spring and will not close her eyes. "


    Wei Sheng turns abruptly and stares at him.


    I don''t know why. Wei Lv''s words made him angry, but he didn''t understand why he was angry.


    Wei law looked at him lightly and said, "since you are here, why don''t you go to see something with me?"


    "What?"


    "Something about you, and it''s important."


    Wei Sheng was stunned for a moment, and he felt uneasy. He can probably guess what Wei law is going to do, but only to provoke his relationship with the old lady, and the people who do such things are not without them.


    I don''t know why. He followed Wei law to see things


    He wants to see what he wants to do.


    Wei Lu calmly takes Wei Sheng to an autopsy room. There is something in the autopsy room, maybe the body, covered with white cloth.


    The forensics inside saw them and nodded to Wei Lv.


    Wei law stopped in front of the body and said to Wei Sheng lightly, "do you know whose body this is?"


    Wei Sheng stared at the body and didn''t answer. He was inexplicably impatient. "What do you want to say?"


    Wei law looked at him and smiled. "Uncle Jiu, I spent a lot of time looking for this. But I found it for you. Yes, it''s the remains of your own mother. "


    Boom -


    Wei Sheng''s eyes widened in astonishment!


    What is he talking about?


    The law beckoned the forensics to uncover the white cloth, and the remains that had become white bones appeared slowly.


    Wei Sheng has seen many dead people, but this white bone is the most frightening thing for him.


    Obviously, it''s just a white bone, but he feels a strong sense of oppression It''s hard for him to breathe.


    "Uncle Jiu, I''ve done the identification. This is your mother''s remains. If you don''t believe it, you can identify yourself. " Wei law said to him in a low voice.

 Chapter 1545

    Wei Sheng suddenly sneers, "just look for a white bone, you can say it''s my biological mother?"


    "I said, you can identify."


    "The identification is also true and false. How many people did you buy up in this hospital?"


    "You can identify with someone you trust."


    "What about identification?" All of a sudden, Wei Sheng calmed down. "My biological mother really died long ago. What can you tell by finding her remains? It means she was killed by someone, and she is still the old lady? "


    Wei law only replied, "this remains is poisoned by people. It''s very poisonous. You see her bones are black."


    Wei Sheng looks at the past. He does see


    His pupils tightened a little and his mind was in a bit of a mess.


    "Uncle Jiu, come with me again." Wei law sighed and took him to the next room.


    Wei Sheng has come to this step. I don''t believe he can play any tricks, so I''ll go out and follow him.


    Wei law pushes open the heavy metal double door next door, a spacious room like the morgue emerges.


    It''s said that this is the morgue, because there are many The body.


    Every body is covered with white cloth. The white wall and white cloth make people feel that white has never been so empty and terrible.


    Wei Sheng stood at the door, and suddenly he couldn''t walk in.


    He only saw Wei LV go in and introduce to him one by one, "Jiu Shu, this is the body of my grandmother. You should have heard that my grandmother was shot dead by my grandfather for doing something wrong, right? You see, there are still bullet marks on her


    Wei Sheng: "..."


    Wei law is like a cold forensic medicine. After the introduction of formula, Wei Sheng begins to tell himself that all this is false and a plot of Wei law.


    But he couldn''t persuade himself in any way.


    "Nine uncles, these people all die in peace, including your other hands and feet. And their death is related to the old lady. She killed all of them directly and indirectly. You didn''t die because you helped her. She let you recognize her as a biological mother, step by step to induce your feelings, so that you are willing to become her killing tool. Such a cruel woman, do you still think that she is a good person, just like being born to you? "


    Wei Sheng stares at Wei LV and sees the irony and hatred in his eyes.


    That kind of hate has nothing to do with any hurt or feelings, but only the hate that should be revealed as a human conscience.


    It''s a kind of condemnation, like people''s condemnation of cruel executioners

 Chapter 1546

    "You''ve known all this for a long time?" Wei Sheng hears his mute question.


    Otherwise, he would not be so calm, like a bystander.


    "Yes, I knew that for a long time. In order to expose her, I searched for evidence for a long time. If you are still loyal to the old lady in front of all the evidence, I have nothing to say. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? "


    "Uncover all the crimes of the old lady and let her get the punishment she deserves! Give justice to all innocent relatives! "


    Wei Sheng: "..."


    He stared at Wei law for a long time, as if he had finally made up his mind.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "gather other elders, tell them the truth, and fight against the old lady together!" Wei law speaks his mind directly without any disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Zhongchen''s operation is going on soon. This is his last chance.


    If the operation succeeds, he will live many more years.


    Wei Zhongchen feels that he is in a good condition these two days, and always gives him the illusion that he will get better soon.


    Even old lady Wei couldn''t help thinking so.


    They all thought that after the operation, he would recover completely, and he would be better from then on.


    So Zhongchen is very happy about the operation. He can''t wait to say to old lady Wei, "Mom, I really want to operate now. It''s the first time I''ve looked forward to surgery, and I feel confident in my heart. "


    Old lady Wei is also very happy, "mom is looking forward to it, Chen, we finally have to wait for today!"


    "Yes, I can finally be as healthy as others." Wei Zhongchen was full of joy and spoke with gratitude. "Mother, thank you for taking care of me all the time and never giving up on me. The person I want to thank most is you, and then others I really appreciate their efforts. "


    "That''s what they should do." It seems that Mrs. Wei''s answer is a little obscure.


    Wei Zhongchen said with a smile like a child: "but I still thank them, but I will not let them down. After that, I can finally be healthy."


    Old lady Wei was also very excited, even with tears in her eyes, "your father must be very happy to know under the spring."


    "Mother, I will never forget your kindness to me in my life. I will live a good life! "


    "Well, mom believes you!"


    "By the way, mother..." Wei Zhongchen doesn''t know what to think of. He asks tentatively, "can I see brother Jiu?"


    "What do you want to see him do?"


    "I want to see him..."


    Old lady Wei refused, "no need to see him, no need! Ah Chen, you will keep your body in peace. I am everything. Mom will take care of you, even if it''s not fatal, I will make you feel better. "


    "Thank you, mother..." Wei Zhongchen is more grateful to her.


    They listened to these conversations through a wiretap and felt that monk erzhang could not touch his head.


    What are they trying to say?


    They seem to understand, but they don''t seem to.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all over. Hao Yansen''s plan is very smooth. Maybe after Wei Zhongchen''s operation, old lady Wei will be finished. I believe that old lady Wei will die in peace.


    Mo Yun and all their attention was focused on their plan.


    According to the plan of Wei law, Wei Sheng informed everyone that there was something very important to announce with them and let everyone gather.

 Chapter 1547

    At the same time, old lady Wei is looking for Wei Sheng.


    At the same time, he is going to find her, and it''s time for her to explain everything.


    Weisheng first arrives at weizhai. Old lady Wei, as always, waits for him at home.


    Every time Wei wins, old lady Wei will decorate the living room very warm and homey. This makes Wei Sheng feel warm every time he comes.


    But when he came back this time, he could feel nothing but cold and false So everything seems to be fake.


    Fake makes him feel sick.


    While old lady Wei was reading the newspaper with her presbyopic glasses. When she saw him coming in, she showed a kind smile. "Ah Sheng is here. Come and sit down. Mom just stewed a pot of Chicken Soup for you to mend your body."


    Wei Sheng stared at her, trying to see the camouflage in her face, but he seemed to see nothing.


    Is her acting too good, or is everything Wei law tells him is an illusion?


    Wei Sheng didn''t say anything. He walked by without expression.


    Mrs. Wei warmly brought a large chicken soup from the kitchen, including chicken, dates, peanuts


    The hot chicken soup is still familiar.


    Mrs. Wei often stews things for him. She cares about his body very much. Over the years, he has been raised very well by her. Every time she gives him care that doesn''t seem to be fake, he really doesn''t believe it. A person who is totally indifferent to him will insist on making food for him for decades.


    She is not only good to him, but also to others, but she seems to be the best to him.


    Is it guilt that makes up for it?


    Wei Sheng knows the real face of old lady Wei. She is really heartbroken. She feels like a fool and betrayed by her dearest.


    But his painful heart still didn''t want to fully believe that old lady Wei was such a ruthless and cruel woman.


    At least he didn''t believe that she had no feelings for him.


    After so many years together, is there really not a trace of kinship?


    Now facing this bowl of chicken soup, Wei Sheng feels that she must also have affection for him. Maybe she is really unforgettable, but she must also have affection for him.


    He could feel that her feelings were not false.


    "Why not?" Mrs. Wei asked with a smile, her loving eyes shining with pleasure, and her mood was very good. "I think you are in a bad mood. Are you tired recently? During this period, my mother neglected to have a good look at you for a long time. You''ve lost a lot of weight, my son. "


    Wei Sheng''s eyes stared at her with complicated color, and the Libra in his heart was shaken.


    "I''ve been fine lately..." He said in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "Silly child, you can''t find you if you are OK? I''m ok. I just miss you a little and want to see you very much. " Old lady Wei''s eyes are more kind. How can a person with such a look simply use him as a killing tool?


    Wei Sheng''s heart is really disordered. Reason is telling him that all the facts are in front of him. Don''t be cheated by her. She is just using them. She doesn''t think they are human beings.


    But years of emotion told him that she must have real feelings for them, not all for the use of it.


    But he also understood that no matter how well she did it, nothing could go back. It''s hard for them to continue their mother son relationship.


    "Mom, I''m really tired recently..." Wei Sheng looked at her and said, "I want to quit and find a place to live a life free from the world, so I want to discuss with you."

 Chapter 1548

    Wei Sheng is going to test her attitude.


    If she really just used him, she would not agree with his request.


    "You''re leaving?" Mrs. Wei was surprised. "Well, why do you want to leave? If you''re too tired, take a break. There''s no need to leave. "


    "To tell you the truth, I''m tired of this life. I don''t want to go on, which makes me not happy at all. I think for a long time, is really determined to leave It is estimated that there is no scruples, Wei Sheng also said very directly.


    Old lady Wei stared at him for a moment and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Yes!" Wei Sheng nodded firmly, his eyes fixed on her.


    Old lady Wei lowered her eyes slightly and sighed, "well, you''re sure I can''t help it. Since your mind has been decided, I will promise you. Although I am very reluctant, but also can not let you live unhappy. But ah Sheng, I will always be your mother, and here will always be your home. When you want to come back, come back. "


    Wei Sheng didn''t expect that she really agreed.


    His eyes flashed, "yes, I will."


    "And when will you leave now?"


    "Well, I informed the others that I had everything arranged." There is something in Wei Sheng''s words. Old lady Wei can''t hear it.


    She thought he had informed others about his departure.


    She couldn''t help smiling. "Before you go, have another bowl of chicken soup stewed by mom. You have been very cute and healthy since childhood. I always want to keep you fat and white. Up to now, I still think you are a baby that needs my care. "


    This moment, Wei Sheng''s heart is very painful.


    She is really good to him, but why does she have to do so many things that hurt the nature?


    If only she hadn''t killed his mother.


    But Wei Sheng also holds a kind of fluke and feels that she is innocent of any misunderstanding. As long as she makes the truth clear, I believe everyone will forgive her.


    Wei Sheng starts to drink chicken soup with a spoon.


    He told himself that this was the last time he had drunk what she had made


    So he wants to cherish it for the last time.


    "Is it good to drink?" Old lady Wei saw him drink, showing that kind of satisfied and happy smile, but the smile was too abnormal, making people feel strange inexplicably.


    Wei Shenggang is confused. Suddenly, he feels dizzy!


    Kuang Dang -


    the spoon fell from his hand and his body was out of his control.


    "You..." Wei Sheng looks at her in amazement, and her bad premonition is rapidly amplified, "what did you do?!"


    Old lady Wei raised her hand and stroked his face, smiling as usual.


    "Good boy, I just added a little bit of perplexity to the chicken soup. Don''t worry, it''s not poison."


    Dizzy looking at her smile, Wei Sheng felt terrible, as if he saw a vicious snake and scorpion.


    He forced himself not to fall down and asked with difficulty, "why..."


    Does she know that he already knows the truth? But he hasn''t told anyone. No one will tell.


    Just for a moment, Wei Sheng guessed countless possibilities. But he would never think of it, for that reason.


    "Because my son needs you." Old lady Wei stared at him and smiled. Her loving eyes were not fake, but not for him.


    "Son?"

 Chapter 1549

    Wei Sheng is shocked. What is she talking about? Why can''t he understand?


    Old lady Wei seemed very happy and talked a lot. "Yes, I have a son. He is very smart and lovely, but he is not in good health. After all these years, I have been trying to find a way to cure him, and he will recover soon. But his heart failed. He had to change it. So we can only rely on your blood brothers for help. "


    Wei Sheng: "......"


    The news was so shocking that he was almost unconscious.


    "You have to My heart? " Wei Sheng asked in disbelief at last, and then people finally passed out.


    But before the coma, no matter who saw it, he would never forget it.


    Old lady Wei seemed to have a little pity, staring at him and sighing, "you are a good child, but unfortunately you are not my child. Blame you for not being born, but don''t worry, you won''t die. Your heart will live in my son''s body all the time, ha ha ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Ren and they received Wei Sheng''s notice. Although they didn''t understand what he was going to do, they all came on time.


    At this time, Wei Sheng has been placed on the operating table.


    As long as everything is ready, we can operate today.


    Old lady Wei was very excited and kept holding Wei Zhongchen''s hand. "Ah Chen, don''t be afraid. Soon you will be OK."


    "Mother, I''m still a little nervous." Wei Zhongchen said excitedly, in fact, he was more excited than nervous.


    He''s had a lot of surgery and he''s survived. He''s not worried about it at all.


    Old lady Wei smiled and comforted him. "Don''t be nervous. Wei Sheng''s heart is very healthy. It''s the best match for you. I raised him for many years just for today. Don''t you always envy him? Soon you will be as healthy as him. "


    "Well, I know. Thank you, mother, for all you have done for me. " Wei Zhongchen shed excited tears.


    Old lady Wei is very distressed. "My child, only you understand my mother''s pains. You are the most considerate and sensible child in the world."


    The doctor who is responsible for the operation on Wei Zhongchen is also a blackheart, but every time he sees the cruelty of his mother and son before the operation, he still feels chilly.


    "It''s almost time, old lady." The doctor reminded her.


    Old lady Wei hurriedly got up and said, "take ah Chen there. This time, you must do your best! For decades, this is our last operation. "


    "Don''t worry, we will not make mistakes!" The doctor''s earnest assurance.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Then Wei Zhongchen was pushed into the operating room. At the same time, a subordinate came to report that Wei Ren had all come and wanted to see her.


    Old lady Wei wondered for a moment, "all here?"


    "Yes." Subordinate nods.


    "Did they say what it was for?"


    "It seems that master Wei Sheng asked them to come. He said there are important things to tell them."


    Old lady Wei smiled, but sneered.


    Wei Sheng must have wanted to tell others about his departure.


    She took a look at the operating room and decided to deal with the people first, lest they find something wrong.


    "Give me a good look here. No mistakes are allowed. Otherwise, I will ask you!"


    "Yes!"


    After giving orders, old lady Wei will go to see them.

 Chapter 1550

    Mo Yun and his wife know that they are going to uncover the real purpose of old lady Wei today, and they have been waiting for a good play, but they didn''t expect to hear such horror in the eavesdropper!


    Wei Zhongchen is going to have a heart exchange operation.


    And what they use, is actually a big living person, or the heart of Wei Sheng!


    When Mo Yun thought of the sacrifice of Hao Yansen, he felt his heart hurt. Every time she thought of Hao Yansen''s devotion, she thought of the fresh heart and took it out like this She had a sense of collapse, that the whole person was going to die.


    She is also extremely opposed and resentful to such things.


    Yanzhufei and her friends had not recovered from the shock, so she cried out fiercely, "we must stop them! It can''t be done, it''s killing, it can''t be done! "


    Yanzhufei suddenly woke up and was also angry, "Damn it! These animals are not human beings. I will kill them! "


    "I''ll go too!" Yunlong then said, anyway, old lady Wei is dead today. They don''t have to bear it anymore.


    Moyun agrees with it, but she doesn''t agree with it, so she goes straight ahead.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There are a lot of bodyguards out there. We''ve done our best in the past. In case old lady Wei is disturbed, we can''t destroy their plan. "


    "Then what?" Yan zhufei asked, "now there is no way to stop them except to break through. The old witch must have told people not to let us go. After all, this is the key time for his son to change his heart. "


    So it''s impossible not to disturb them.


    But Moyun is also right. If the old witch is alarmed at this time, Hao Yansen''s plan will change.


    "Who said there was no other way?" Mo Yun chuckled and took out a glass ball. "With this, you can not disturb anyone."


    Yanzhufei saw what she had in her hand, but she didn''t react to it, but soon she suddenly realized it!


    "This is not..." What did yunyun use to deal with them that day?


    Ha ha ha ha, it''s easy to do with this!


    Yanzhufei took the glass ball and volunteered to be the pioneer. And the power of this weapon is eye opening. It''s really better than a bomb. If you throw one, all the bodyguards will fall down.


    Then she and Yunlong beat them up again, just like entering the realm of no one.


    At this time, the doctor has given Wei Sheng and Wei Zhongchen anesthesia. With a sharp scalpel, just cut open Wei Sheng''s heart and take it out, then replace it with Wei Zhongchen.


    The operation is not very complicated, because they only need to ensure the safety of Zhongchen.


    As for Wei Sheng, he is just a "container" for them to take heart


    "Ready?" The attending doctor asked the others and they nodded seriously.


    Then he took a sharp scalpel and slowly opened it on Weisheng''s chest --


    "Bang --" when the sharp blade cut a small hole on Weisheng''s chest, the door of the operating room was suddenly kicked open!


    All the doctors are stunned!


    Seeing them, the attending doctor was very angry, "what are you doing? Get out!"


    How can we allow people to disturb when it''s so critical?


    "Oh, get out of here?" Yan zhufei''s eyes were sharp, and he flashed up. He nearly broke the doctor''s neck with a fierce blow.

 Chapter 1551

    He fell to the ground with a bang, unconscious for a moment.


    "You..." Other doctors are very flustered, but can not wait for them to make any action, yanzhufei and Yun Long at the same time holding a pistol at them.


    Yanzhufei''s voice is very light, with a smile, but cold as if from hell, "no one moves, or I will explode his head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yan zhufei takes a look at Weisheng''s situation. Fortunately, he can''t die. Then her eyes moved to Wei Zhongchen on the other operating table.


    I don''t know what to think, Yan zhufei shows a bad, proud smile


    ¡­¡­


    Old lady Wei impatiently came to the living room, but when she faced them, she showed great patience and kindness, but her face was a little sad, as if there was something sad in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Old lady Wei asked them with a sigh.


    "Mother, Wei Sheng asked us to come. He said that he had something important to tell us. What about others?" Wei Ren replied respectfully. He was even more confused. He felt that something bad had happened, something they didn''t know.


    "Ah Sheng asked you to come?" Mrs. Wei asked, and everyone else nodded.


    "And he didn''t tell you what he was going to do?" Old lady Wei continued to ask in doubt, which was not pretended.


    She thought Wei Sheng had told them.


    "He''s leaving?" Wei Ren was surprised. "What does that mean?"


    "Yes, what does it mean that he is leaving?" Others are also confused.


    Old lady Wei''s eyes flashed and sighed: "he said he was tired of such a life and said he would leave. I have agreed..."


    "What?!" Wei Ren and they are shocked.


    Wei Sheng even wants to leave, but there is no sign!


    "Mother, how could it be? Well, why did he leave all of a sudden? " Wei Ren still cares about this brother and has feelings for him, so he can''t accept it.


    In fact, other people also have some feelings for Wei Sheng. Wei Sheng is not bad. Although they sometimes envy him, they also care about him.


    "Mother, what''s going on? Why don''t we know that Wei Sheng is leaving? "


    "Yes!" Wei shisan is also confused. She also likes this nine elder brothers.


    Old lady Wei''s disguise is very good, and her look can''t be seen, "don''t say you, I don''t know why he left suddenly. Today, he came to me and told me about his determination. I thought it was impossible to stop him, so he agreed. Then he left. As for where he was going, he didn''t say... "


    "But he asked us to come here and say something important to announce to us."


    "Maybe that''s the announcement."


    "Then why did he leave without us?"


    Old lady Wei replied with a frown, "I''m afraid it''s against you. Just let''s go if he wants to go. He will come back when he has enough rest. I believe that he will come back. I also think that he is going on holiday. How can he leave here? After all, this is his home. "


    "This Wei Sheng is too headstrong! No, I''ll get him back! " Wei Ren said angrily.


    "I''ll go too!" Wei 13 answers.


    "Stop for me!" Old lady Wei said majestically, "Wei Sheng has gone. Where are you going to find him? He has worked hard these years. You don''t know his temper. No one can stop what he wants to do.

 Chapter 1552

    If he wants to leave, he must leave. He will surely come back. If you stop him now, it will only backfire. "


    Other people who were eager to leave agreed, "my mother is right. Let him go out for a walk. When he has enough rest, he will come back."


    "But he shouldn''t have left without saying a word! That''s not enough. "


    "Didn''t he tell his mother? How can it be considered as a silence. "


    "But we are all his relatives, and he should tell us."


    "OK..." Old lady Wei raised her hand to stop them. "Stop quarreling. Wei Sheng is just going to relax. What are you nervous about. It doesn''t matter. If any of you are tired, you can go out and relax for a while. Just tell me. "


    They all wondered when their mother would be so easy to talk.


    Before, she had been urging them to work hard and make progress, which would not let them relax for a moment.


    Now, how to become so tolerant?


    It seems that I know my abnormality. Old lady Wei said quietly, "I''m old, too. Now I''m just looking forward to your good. All of you have done something. I will not restrain you so much. The abnormality of Weisheng made me understand a lot of things. Maybe I shouldn''t have forced you to be too tired at the beginning, or he won''t be so tired of his life now. After all, if you are tired, you can rest. "


    Everyone understood her explanation. At the same time, I also feel that she is very good to them and has different degrees of warmth in my heart.


    Old lady Wei continued to laugh: "OK, let''s leave everything about Wei Sheng for a while. Go back, too. I''m tired and want to have a rest. "


    "That mother, we''ll go back first." Wei Ren takes the lead and leaves.


    But he didn''t want Wei Lv to come in suddenly. As soon as he came in, he stared at old lady Wei and asked, "old lady, uncle nine has been coming in for nearly two hours. He asked me to wait for him outside. Why hasn''t he gone out? I can''t get through to his phone, is something wrong? "


    Suddenly hearing this, everyone was dazed.


    Only old lady Wei''s eyelids beat hard. She subconsciously clenched the armrest of the chair and her turbid eyes were sharp.


    "Your ninth uncle has left, don''t you see?" She replied coldly, in a dignified tone.


    Old lady Wei always has a cold attitude towards this grandson, which is known to all.


    After all, his father was not born to the old lady.


    After Mrs. Wei said that, she seemed to be even more angry. "And where is your upbringing?! I''m your grandmother. Can''t you even call her? As soon as I come in, I will shout loudly. What do you mean by questioning my attitude? "


    Old lady Wei thought she was angry, and Wei law didn''t dare to continue to ask.


    But Wei law didn''t have the slightest fear and fear. Instead, he smiled calmly, even coldly.


    "Old lady, if I could call you that, I would have been very cultured. Otherwise, what should I call you? A venomous woman with a snake and a scorpion, or a murderer and executioner? "


    Boom -


    the words of Wei law shocked everyone!


    What is he talking about? How dare he talk to the old lady like this?


    "Wei law, you bastard, what are you talking about?!" Wei Ren raised his hand to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 1553

    Wei law glanced coldly and said with a sneer: "when do you think it''s time for a thief to be a mother? Don''t you know that uncle Jiu called you here today to expose the true face of this poisonous woman and tell you all the truth? "


    What?!


    Wei Ren''s hands are in the air, his face is full of shock.


    Old lady Wei''s eyes widened, and her gloomy eyes flashed a touch of confusion and uneasiness, but then she was replaced by a sense of killing!


    "Come on, take him down! This little beast, I think he''s crazy! "


    "Old lady, are you jumping off the wall in a hurry?" Wei law stares at her fiercely and asks, "Uncle Jiu and I have all the evidence..."


    "Don''t shut up!" Old lady Wei smashed a teacup and rose up quickly. "Thirteen, teach him a lesson!"


    Wei shisan subconsciously wants to start, and Wei LV smiles lightly, "old lady, are you so afraid that I will expose your true face? I''m afraid that all of them know that in fact, they are not your own, their biological mother is killed by you! Afraid they know, you have been using them, when they are your killing tools


    Wei Lv''s words were so shocking that Wei shisan was stunned at the spot for a moment and could not make any action at all.


    "You..." But old lady Wei was trembling with rage, and her eyes became more gloomy and terrible.


    Wei law strides towards her, not taking the horrible murderous intention of her eyes into consideration at all. "Do you know what uncle Jiu is calling you for today, elder generation? It''s to expose the real face of the old lady, because he has all the evidence. But Uncle Jiu is missing now. He hasn''t gone out. You should all know his situation. "


    They all look at old lady Wei in astonishment


    Old lady Wei doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. She pulls out a pistol and will kill Wei law!


    She would never allow the little beast to go on!


    As long as we wait, ah Chen''s operation will succeed, and then these people don''t have to live!


    But in the moment when she pulled out the pistol, yanzhufei suddenly dragged Wei Zhongchen and strode in, "old witch, if you dare to shoot, I will kill your son!"


    Old lady Wei was stunned. She looked around and saw that Wei Zhongchen was dragged in like a dead dog. She opened her eyes in shock.


    Her eyes were full of disbelief and consternation.


    What''s the matter?! Isn''t ah Chen having an operation?!


    Wei Ren and their eyes are wide again. What''s going on?


    Yanzhufei is very satisfied with old lady Wei''s reaction. She grabs Wei Zhongchen''s back collar in one hand and lowers his head with the gun in the other. "Old witch, put down your gun for me, or you will be careful of his life."


    "Ah Chen!" Old lady Wei is crazy. She screams and suddenly points the gun at yanzhufei again. "Let go of my son, or I will kill you!"


    Also in this moment, Wei law rushes to block in front of yanzhufei.


    Yan zhufei''s voice followed the tense and fierce sound, "I told you to put the gun down! Or I''ll kill him! "


    "You..." Old Wei''s heart was so popular that she kept rolling, but she was still a rat repellent. She put down her pistol slowly, and her eyes were gloomy and terrible. "What do you want to do? Let go of my son, or none of you will go out alive. Don''t forget, this is my Wei''s place. Everything here is mine! "

 Chapter 1554

    Too nervous old lady Wei admitted that Wei Zhongchen was her son.


    Wei Ren''s eyes are unbelievably wide open, because they don''t know Wei Zhongchen at all and haven''t seen him.


    When did the mother have a son?


    Things are getting more and more confusing, but everyone feels that there is going to be something exciting coming out.


    "Hahahaha..." Yan zhufei sneers scornfully, "old witch, do you think that when your actions are exposed, everything of the Wei family will be yours?! Do you think they will listen to you and defend you? Old witch, you have done so many evil things. Today''s your death


    "Law, tell them everything!" Yan zhufei orders Wei Lv.


    "Everyone, we have enough evidence to prove that the old lady is not your biological mother. Of course, it''s not hard to prove that. But we have determined that your biological mother was murdered by her! We have found their bodies, but there are still a few people alive, and Wei''s mother is still alive. "


    Wei shisan is shocked. What is he talking about?


    "It''s a pity your biological mother has gone mad." Wei law said lightly, "the old lady in order to kill, let these women have no good end. And she is just using you. All she does is for her half dead son! "


    "Nonsense!" Old lady Wei suddenly retorted excitedly, her body trembling. "Ah Chen is indeed my son, but they are also my children!


    How do I treat them? They know that ah Chen''s health is not good, and that he is my only son. I''m afraid you misunderstood my partiality, so I didn''t expose his existence!


    Because his body is too poor, he will die at any time, and I don''t need to let you know his existence. All I do is to stabilize the whole Wei family, and I want everyone to unite! "


    "I bah -" yanzhufei scolded, "cultivate us as killing tools, kill all your unsatisfied brothers and sisters, show mercy in front of us all day long. In fact, we are not considered as human beings at all, and cruelly murder our biological mother. Do you mean we are Wei family? I think you are all for yourself! "


    Old lady Wei stared at her in consternation, her eyes wondering, "who are you?"


    "I, I was the little seven in those days." Yan zhufei replied with a sneer.


    Old lady Wei opened her eyes wide!


    Seven She was the little seven!


    Yanzhufei directly pulled off the mask on his face, revealing the delicate and beautiful face. Her eyes are very sharp, giving people a feeling like a rose in the fire, gorgeous and deadly.


    How can old lady Wei forget this face? She was a beauty from childhood. At first, she hated this face because it would remind her of her biological mother.


    Her mother was so beautiful that she almost made Wei''s heart move.


    And her sister, is also the same beautiful, beautiful people panic


    "Seven, I didn''t think it was you!" Old lady Wei sneered. "You and your sister killed the master, and now you have the face to come back?"


    Everyone else knows about Yanji''s killing of weijiazhang.


    So they all suspected that yanzhufei had come back, presumably to sow discord.


    "Listen to me. They killed your father, and now they are going to make trouble with our relationship.

 Chapter 1555

    Take them all to me quickly, and never let these rebellious plots succeed! " Old lady Wei is very smart. She immediately thought of a way to change the situation.


    Everything of Wei''s family is under her control. As long as this time''s matter is over, she will have a way to clean up these people.


    She just needs to get through today.


    "Thirteen, what are you still doing?!" Old lady Wei stared at Wei shisan discontentedly.


    Wei shisan hesitates for a moment and rushes towards Yan zhufei and them.


    "Bang -" yanzhufei suddenly fired, and the bullet shot at Wei Zhongchen''s leg.


    "Stop!" Old lady Wei screamed suddenly. She was frightened. How could she forget that her son was still in her hand. "Thirteen, back off!"


    Wei shisan stops abruptly, and retreats with complex mood and vigilance.


    Wei Ren and their fear of disaster, but also subconsciously back, all Yan Zhu Fei they half surrounded.


    Yanzhufei continued to use the muzzle of the gun against Wei Zhongchen''s head, laughing very proudly? You''ve raised him for so many years, and he''s getting better, and you can''t bear to die like this? "


    "You..." Old lady Wei began to shiver again. Wei Zhongchen was her pulse gate. She didn''t dare to take risks at all.


    Taking a deep breath, she compromises: "Xiaoqi, what do you want? Let ah Chen go. I''ll let you go. I''ll let go of everything. "


    "I want you to tell me about your crime." Yanzhufei replied with a smile.


    "What crime? I didn''t do everything! What crime do you want me to admit! I didn''t do anything! " Old lady Wei retorted angrily. She was very sad. "You don''t know anything. Yes, I''m not their mother, but I treat them as my own children. I''ve paid so much. Is that your suspicion? "


    "Damn it, it''s disgusting!" Yan zhufei almost vomited, "don''t pretend, old witch, but I think you can''t see the coffin without tears. Why don''t we let Wei shenglai explain it? "


    Old lady Wei''s eyelids jumped. Then she saw Wei Sheng come in.


    Wei Sheng stares at her gloomily, and his breath is black.


    He looked like he had come back from hell.


    Seeing him, old lady Wei looks pale


    "Wei Sheng, what''s going on?!" Wei Ren asked eagerly. Now they can only believe him.


    Wei Sheng opens his mouth coldly and laughs sarcastically. "Third brother, they are all right. Our biological mother was killed by her. Not only that, but other brothers were also murdered by her. Even I almost died. She is good to me and raises me, but all for saving her son with my heart! Just now, I almost got my heart taken away. "


    With that, Wei Sheng pulled open his collar and exposed the wound on his chest.


    The wound has stopped bleeding, but there is still blood. It''s shocking to watch.


    Wei Ren and their faces were shocked.


    "If they hadn''t arrived in time, I would have died, and I would have died like this. I called you to uncover the truth, but I almost got her way. She told me that her son needs a healthy heart, so we can only help him. Then she chose me. "

 Chapter 1556

    Wei Sheng said every word. He hated every word he said.


    How many feelings there used to be, how much hate there is now.


    Wei Sheng''s anger is unprecedented.


    After hearing this, Wei Ren was shocked. It turned out that it was true!


    Each of them stared at old lady Wei with an ugly face. They all felt betrayed.


    "So you really maimed our biological mother and so many brothers and sisters?" Wei Ren asked bitterly.


    Old lady Wei''s face was ugly and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Why do you do this to us?" Wei Sheng walked towards her, his eyes full of hatred. "We make cows and horses for you, respect and love you as our mother, but why do you treat us like this?! Where in the world are we sorry for you? Why are you doing this? "


    Old lady Wei seems to have a kind of despairing sadness. She staggers back two steps and tears roll down her eyes. "Do you think it''s really me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at them sadly and said with a sad smile: "I am most afraid of today''s arrival. I''m always thinking about what to do if you know everything, and how to explain it to you and how to do it. So I try my best to treat you well and hope you can enjoy more happiness, but I can''t do anything to decide your destiny completely. I always thought, if only I died, I would not have to face all the truth. But I''m dead. What do you do? I can''t die. If I die, you will never know the truth. "


    Old lady Wei''s words made their attitude waver again.


    Is there any secret in it?


    "What truth?" They pressed.


    Old lady Wei shook her head painfully, "can''t say, can''t say! But you must believe me. I didn''t do all this. I couldn''t help it. I didn''t use you or hurt anyone. I really didn''t! All I do is for your good! "


    "Shut up -" Wei Sheng growls angrily. "At this time, you still don''t admit it! Are you going to kill me and save your son for our sake?! How do you explain what I did? "


    Wei Ren and them are suddenly in a daze.


    Yes, she''s going to save his son with Wei Sheng''s heart.


    Old lady Wei seems to be suffering even more. She opens her eyes wide and doesn''t know what she thinks. She is desperate.


    "Ah Sheng, believe me. I really don''t want to do that. I also have my difficulties. If I can, I will exchange my life for yours. I don''t want to hurt you! Child, I can''t help it. There is a devil in my heart. I can''t control her. When she comes out, I''m not me. I don''t want that either! But I, but I really can''t control her! "


    Yan zhufei and they were stunned.


    What does she mean? Does she have a split personality?


    "Ah Sheng, how do I treat you? Don''t you feel it in your heart? Mom really doesn''t want to do that to you. There''s a reason for everything. Everything, everything is done by your father! " Old lady Wei cried out in pain.


    "Wei Jiazhang is a hypocrite. He cheated me and hurt your mother. He has no humanity at all. He is very cruel and terrible.

 Chapter 1557

    He uses you to make his killing tools. Your mother and those children are all killed by him.


    I know everything, but I can''t do anything. I dare not tell you the truth, because the truth is terrible. My Chen I dare not let him know his existence, I am afraid that he will kill him


    I''ve been living in nightmares for so many years. Do you know how painful I am?


    I wish I could die, so I don''t have to face it. But ah Chen needs me and you need me. The only thing I can do is to give you as much care as possible.


    I hope you never know the truth. Sometimes in order to cover up the truth, I will do something I don''t want to do


    But I''m really for your good, for the whole Wei family! I am a woman, how can I do this?


    If I did all this, do you think Wei Jiazhang can tolerate me?


    I killed his women and children. Do you think he can accommodate me? And I couldn''t do it without him, because he did it! "


    Boom -


    Mrs. Wei''s words seem to overturn their world outlook once again.


    Their father did all this


    Even yanjufei was surprised.


    "It''s clearly you who made all your nonsense! At that time, he also blocked a shot for you, and he admitted that you did it. " Yanzhufei fiercely refutes.


    "That''s because he''s going to die! His purpose is to keep the family prosperous all his life. For this purpose, he would not hesitate to cultivate his own children, nor to lose his life!


    He didn''t dare admit everything, so he put all the blame on me. Only in this way can the Wei family be stable!


    You think I want to bear these charges, I will die if I don''t!


    Yes, I am not a good man, I have killed people, but all of them are forced by him! He made me live in hell, made me miserable, made me crazy, so I became two me, the other I was just as cruel as him, just for revenge and vent.


    But I don''t want to be like that at all, and I don''t want to do anything to hurt you. Do you think you are the only one who lives in pain?


    I live a hundred times more painful than you, a thousand times!


    You want to kill me, I am willing to, but ah Chen is innocent He is weak and ill from his small body. He has never done anything harmful. Please let him go. This is my only wish! "


    After that, old lady Wei slammed her head against the wall. Before everyone could react, she heard a thumping sound. She fell to the ground with blood all over her head.


    "Mother!" Wei Sheng and they rushed up eagerly.


    The scene was suddenly in confusion.


    Yan zhufei is stunned. She doesn''t care about old lady Wei''s life or death. She just doubts whether the truth is like this.


    All of a sudden, yanzhufei received a phone call, and she answered, "OK, I know."


    While everyone did not pay attention, she immediately let Wei law and her take Wei Zhongchen away quickly.


    Hao Yansen and their car are just outside. Mo Yun has got on the car.


    Yanzhufei and Weilv also came up quickly, and then their car quickly started to leave.


    What happened just now, Moyun, they heard it through the wiretap.


    "Shit, is this really what Wei Jiazhang did?" Yan zhufei got on the car and scolded, "isn''t it made by the old witch?"

 Chapter 1558

    But old lady Wei''s words seem to make sense.


    If she did it, how could Wei Jiazhang tolerate it so much.


    Wei Jiazhang will never love her to such an abnormal level. She can do whatever she wants.


    But if Wei Jiazhang did it, didn''t they wronged old lady Wei? Although she is not a good person, she is not so heinous.


    Yan zhufei was lost anyway, and didn''t know who should be believed to be the culprit.


    "No matter who did it, I think they have problems," Moyun said suddenly. I''ll find out the truth as soon as I go back to investigate. "


    Yan zhufei asked excitedly, "yunyun, what do you want to investigate?"


    Mo Yun only smiled and replied, "Wei Zhongchen."


    Yan zhufei suddenly said, "yes, Wei Zhongchen must know something. Just pry it out of his mouth! No wonder you want me to take him, yunyun, you are so smart! "


    Said Yan zhufei is about to reach out to pinch her face, and Hao Yansen suddenly lightly pulls Moyun to avoid her hand.


    Yanzhufei looked at him with a funny look: "I said big nephew, just pinch it, don''t you need to be so nervous?"


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were dark and didn''t answer. It seemed that he had something wrong with them.


    "No, are you really so mean? Well, I won''t flirt with your wife in the future, OK? "


    Hao Yansen still didn''t answer. Even Mo Yun felt something wrong with him.


    She looked at him doubtfully and did not understand what was wrong with him, as if she was in a bad mood.


    "What happened to him?" Yan zhufei asked Moyun if she really wanted to offend her nephew. It''s too late for her to like him. If she hates him, it''s too bad.


    Moyun smiled and comforted her. "It''s OK. He may have something on his mind. It''s none of your business."


    "That''s good!" Yanzhufei suddenly relaxed, but as a woman''s intuition told her


    "That should have something to do with you!" She said abruptly to Moyun.


    Mo Yun: "..."


    What does it have to do with her?


    Bad!


    Mo Yun immediately wants to cry without tears, her face, forget to disguise!


    Mo Yun no longer pretended after entering the Wei''s house. When he saw her, Yan zhufei said that the poison her sister gave her was so powerful that she was disfigured.


    Moyun has seen it. The mark on her face seems to have expanded a little.


    The color doesn''t deepen any more


    Can enlarge more terrible, if the whole face turned red, she is not a walking cooked shrimp?


    However, Moyun is not very worried. She has confidence in Hao Yansen''s mother and believes that she will not really kill her.


    She didn''t tell Hao Yansen that she was afraid. Recently, I was too busy to talk about it. It turned out that I forgot to disguise today, and it was exposed in a moment.


    Hao Yansen must have found the change on her face. No Maybe he didn''t notice?


    Moyun gave him a tentative look, and suddenly he looked at him in deep darkness, as if he could draw people into a whirlpool of terrible eyes.


    Just at a glance, Moyun''s heart beat faster and he didn''t dare to look at it. He hurriedly looked away and thought about the survival strategy.


    As soon as the car arrived where they lived, Moyun got off the bus and said, "I''ll go to study the situation of Wei Zhongchen."


    "No hurry." Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "I''ve arranged for someone to deal with it. You and I will have a good rest."


    What a break!


    "I''m not tired. Let me study. I have to find a way to prolong his life. What if he died accidentally?"

 Chapter 1559

    "Not dead." Hao Yansen grabs her hand, his eyes are still so dark and terrible, "I''ll take you to rest."


    Mo Yun: "..."


    Wuwu, she''s dead!


    Who will help her?


    Moyun looked at the others for help, but they all pretended not to understand her eyes. Even Yunlong, the demon guarding her sister, counseled her!


    Well, she can only help herself.


    As soon as Hao Yansen led Moyun into the bedroom, Moyun apologized to Qiang: "I''m wrong! I shouldn''t hide you. I didn''t mean to hide you. I really don''t have any other problems with my body. I''m afraid you''re afraid to say it. I''m really sure. I have no other health problems. I swear! As for the marks on the face, I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m studying them, and I''m sure I can find them out. "


    Hao Yansen stands high and looks at her quietly. Her deep eyes make people dare not look at her directly.


    What''s more, Moyun thought that he was very attractive and charming


    "Are you angry?" Moyun asked softly.


    Hao Yansen raised his hand to touch her face, and suddenly laughed, "I just want you to have a rest, but I didn''t expect you to admit so much yourself."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Is it really like this? Your appearance is not exactly that!


    "When did you find it?" Hao Yansen asked in a soft voice, which gave Mo Yun a sense of hiding a knife in a smile.


    Moyun replied honestly: "on the plane, the color was only a little darker, and then it has been expanded a little more recently..."


    "I don''t see. When are you going to tell me?"


    "When you''re in a good mood."


    "When am I in a bad mood?"


    "I was wrong..." In fact, she was not afraid of him. She always believed that he would not really be angry with her.


    Because she won''t do anything to hurt him. I''m sorry for him.


    As expected, in the face of her pity, Hao Yansen could not vent any more anger.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart, this woman can''t teach, but it''s not long to remember if she doesn''t!


    So we have to teach it in a special way!


    Hao Yansen suddenly clasped her head and kissed her lips. Mo Yun groaned and groaned for a while, and Hao Yansen''s long tongue immediately entered


    The clothes on his body were untied, Hao Yansen''s kiss continued to go down, and Mo Yun''s brain was blank for a long time.


    She was soft all over, without any resistance, but sweetly accepted such punishment in her heart.


    But


    An hour later, Moyun felt like he was going to explode!


    Hao Yansen almost kissed her all over the body, but also a variety of teasing her, is not to do the last step! Moyun begged him several times, and he was indifferent


    She really felt that she was going to die, or what dissatisfied way to die.


    Mo Yun finally angrily wrapped the quilt in tears, and Hao Yansen touched her exposed head with satisfaction, "remember, this is punishment, and it will be the same next time."


    Moyun suddenly turned and stared at him. "Aren''t you upset?"


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    "A man should go straight! You''re not punishing me, you''re punishing yourself. "


    Hao Yansen squints slightly. "What do you say?"


    "I say you are punishing yourself!"


    "First sentence."


    Moyun is not afraid of the repetition of death, but also has encouragement and expectation in his eyes

 Chapter 1560

    After that, she waited for the counterattack of Hao Yansen. Come on, let''s go! She can''t help it!


    Hao Yansen''s whole body muscles tensed for a while, and he touched her head with a good temper and smiled: "after marriage, I will let you know if I am a man."


    Then he got up and walked towards the bathroom, with such a leisurely pace, as if he was not the hero of the peach color incident just now!


    Moyun was a little bit hateful. She was ashamed just now to see how good people''s concentration was.


    However, Hao Yansen took a bath for an hour


    When Mo Yun and Hao Yansen went downstairs, almost everyone looked at them with ambiguous eyes.


    "Wow, two hours." Yan zhufei couldn''t help laughing.


    However, both Yunlong Shangshi and Weilv envy Hao Yansen. They have good physical strength and are worth learning


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    What do you know!


    Don''t exaggerate at all. It took Hao Yansen an hour to take a bath!


    But Moyun dare not explain. She can only pretend that she can''t understand anything. Anyway, she can''t clean it.


    "Is Wei Zhongchen awake? How is it now? " She asked seriously.


    Hao Yansen is serious from the beginning to the end. He is thick skinned and bulletproof.


    Moyun took a look at him and thought that she should learn from him. Mo Yun has been influenced by Hao Yansen. She didn''t find out at all. She is becoming more and more like a big man.


    When she was serious, she was so powerful that no one dared to look down on her. Naturally, no one dared to continue to tease her.


    "I don''t know." Yunlong replied, "he is still in the operating room. Those doctors have examined him for a long time."


    Yanzhufei didn''t understand, "check what he did? If he''s going to die, let him die. It won''t take long to save his life. "


    "If it turns out to be almost what we thought it would be, then we can determine the truth." Mo Jun answers.


    "What do you suppose?" Yan zhufei asked curiously.


    Mo Yun clenched his lips: "then you will know. Now you know whether you are surprised."


    Yan zhufei: "..."


    Well, she''s starting to look forward to surprises!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mrs. Wei''s health has stabilized.


    She didn''t run over that end.


    Wei Sheng and them already know that Wei Zhongchen was taken away by Wei LV, but they didn''t care. Wei Zhongchen''s death has nothing to do with them. They just want to know the truth.


    "How is the old lady doing now?" As soon as the doctor came out of the bedroom, Wei Sheng and they asked.


    "The old lady''s condition has been stabilized. Thanks to the timely rescue, her injury is not serious, and she will recover after a period of cultivation."


    "Is she awake?"


    "Not yet. Don''t disturb her for a moment. Let her have a good rest." The doctor told me to leave.


    In fact, old lady Wei is awake. Her forehead is wrapped with gauze. Her face is pale and a little gray. But her eyes are cold and deep.


    She didn''t expect it to come this far. Everything has been exposed.


    Now ah Chen''s operation is interrupted. I don''t know how long he can hold on. Thinking that her son is going to die and she is going to die, old lady Wei hates it very much!


    To this day, it is Wei Jiazhang who forces her.


    Since these bastards won''t make her and her son better, she won''t make them better!


    Oh, think they control her now, she can''t deal with them?


    She has a lot of ways to clean them up.

 Chapter 1561

    Mrs. Wei struggled to hold up her body, found a mobile phone in a dark cell, and then called.


    This mobile phone, she has never used, but she has a fresh memory of what happened in that year, never forgotten.


    She still remembers many years ago, when ah Chen was dying, she searched everywhere for the pill of life, and then the man found her and gave her a pill of life.


    He didn''t ask for anything from her. He just gave her this mobile phone and asked her to call him one day when she was in a desperate situation. As long as she was willing to give the whole Wei family to him, he promised her anything.


    She didn''t think she would give up Wei''s family one day, and never thought of dialing this number.


    But now, she''s going to do it all the time.


    Wei Sheng and them, as well as Wei Qi''s mean girl, none of them will let go!


    Old lady Wei dialed the number firmly, and the phone rang three times and was connected.


    "Hello." At that end, there was a man''s deep, cold voice without any ups and downs.


    Old lady Wei will never forget this voice in her life, because she has no feelings.


    "It''s me, sir." Old lady Wei said, "do you remember me?"


    "Of course, your mobile phone is special, with your number. What does Mrs. Wei need me to do? " The man at the other end asked directly and guessed her purpose.


    She would not have made the call without asking him for help.


    "I''m really smart, sir. I don''t hide it from you. I really need your help. Now I am in a very dangerous situation. These children of the Wei family no longer trust me. My son a Chen is dying. I need your help. "


    "Say."


    His words are too brief and comprehensive, and old lady Wei dare not talk nonsense.


    "Sir, I want you to kill all of them! I want Wei Sheng''s heart to save my son and the woman named Luo Yun. I want to save my son with her life! As for the others, kill them all! " Old lady Wei''s mouth was grim, and her eyes were full of madness.


    She has become accustomed to killing people, even addicted to it.


    As long as it''s something she hates and doesn''t like, she wants to kill it. Only by killing people can she feel happy.


    She doesn''t pay attention to the power of the Wei family.


    She''s in charge of everything, just to kill people recklessly.


    No one can disobey her, no one can hurt her, otherwise she will kill all!


    "Of course, as a reward, our Wei family will serve you and do anything for you from now on," Mrs. Wei said with a smile


    "I will kill all your children and save your son with Wei Sheng''s heart. The others can''t." The person at the other end said directly that the tone was strong and there was no room for negotiation.


    Old lady Wei was stunned for a moment. "You mean that Luo Yun can''t do it? Why? "


    "If you want to live, you''d better not provoke her. She''s not the one you can move. "


    If his voice is not too cold and ruthless, as if he is stating the facts without ups and downs, Mrs. Wei would think that he is protecting Luoyun!


    He simply told her that Luo Yun was a man who could not be bothered, even he would not.


    "Who is she, sir? Can''t you even mess with it? " Mrs. Wei asked tentatively.


    For the man on the other end of the phone, Mrs. Wei did not know how powerful his strength was. She just knew that he seemed to know everything and could do everything.


    He made her feel like a judge from hell.

 Chapter 1562

    Can easily judge a person''s life and death.


    She had seen him, too, and knew that he was not the one she could provoke.


    But if Luo Yun can''t even offend him, who is she and how powerful is her background?


    Yes, she is the apprentice of the queen of medicine. She can also make the pill of life. If she auctions the pill of life in so many places around the world at the same time, it can be seen that her strength is not simple.


    Even if her people are nothing, those who need her will protect her.


    Old lady Wei is very smart. Soon she thought that if they knew the truth this time, would it be Luo Yun''s ghost.


    It''s very likely that they are all the helpers that Wei Qi found. Wei Qi wants to get rid of her, but he has no ability, so he unites people with ability.


    And that Luo Yun promised to give a Chen treatment, it is estimated that there are premeditated.


    So this time, it''s probably not that what she did was exposed. It''s that simple. It''s that a force wants to deal with her.


    If that is the case, it will be troublesome.


    Even if she killed them, she was still not safe.


    "Is there anyone against me, sir? Can you get rid of it together? " Think of these old lady Wei immediately asked.


    The man at the other end asked, "you want me to get rid of them all?"


    "Yes! Sir, I don''t think the problem is simple this time. Someone must be deliberately targeting me. I hope you can tell me who he is and what I should do. Otherwise, even if I get rid of my rebellious sons, my situation is also very dangerous. " Only in front of him did the proud old lady Wei dare to say something about her incompetence.


    In other people''s lives, she can''t be weak.


    But in order to survive, she is also very good at camouflage. This time, they hit the wall to win some chances. Otherwise, they will control her completely and kill her


    But her request was rejected!


    "You didn''t let me get rid of those people in the first place."


    "I don''t know Luo Yun''s background. I don''t know that there is a force against me behind her! Sir, I''m going to trouble you this time. We will follow your arrangement in the future. "


    "Ah..." The man sneered, "old lady, your request is too high. A small Wei family is not enough for me to sacrifice so much. You''re just trying to survive. I''ve done my best to help you! "


    "You..." Old lady Wei blushed suddenly. Her face was very ugly. No one dared not take her seriously and humiliate her.


    But she did not dare to get angry, so she could only ask patiently, "Sir, you said it. I''ll call you if I need it. Are you going to die? "


    "Your request is that you and your son live, right?" The man asked lightly.


    Old lady Wei thought that there seemed to be something wrong with his words, but she could not think of the retort, "yes, so we must kill all of them! Otherwise we will never be safe, and I can''t work for you. "


    "It''s easy for you to live. I''ll take care of everything next." I don''t know what to think of. There''s a flash of interest in a man''s eyes.


    Bored for too long, maybe it''s time to make something fun.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mrs. Wei finished the call, she was more or less relieved. Since the other Party promised to help her, she would not break her promise.


    And she was soon instructed!

 Chapter 1563

    A doctor entered her room and secretly gave her something


    "This is what the master asked me to give you, so that your son can live. If you don''t want him to die, give him this. " The doctor said to her in a low voice.


    Old lady Wei never thought that this doctor would be his man!


    "You, are you Mr. Right?" Mrs. Wei is very surprised, because this is a humble family doctor of the Wei family, usually people look very honest and simple.


    But it was the man who planted it!


    The doctor replied lightly, "yes, I am the master''s man. But only when I receive instructions can I execute them. Usually I am an ordinary doctor. Old lady, my task has been completed. Now I''m just a general doctor who doesn''t know anything. "


    Old lady Wei wanted to ask how many people had been put in the house, but she held back.


    At the same time, she felt a little chilly. It turned out that there were so many people with problems around her.


    If she gets angry with that person, will she die unconsciously?


    So I can only listen to his arrangement this time, otherwise I think he will be killed. And she didn''t know who was wrong with her.


    Old lady Wei wakes up. Soon they will know about Wei Sheng. Naturally, Wei Sheng and them came to ask her the truth.


    Now the whole Wei family is in disorder. Because of this change, everyone''s mind is very complicated. Anyway, everyone has other thoughts.


    If old lady Wei did those things, they would not tolerate her. The situation of the Wei family needs to change. It''s also a question who will inherit the Wei family.


    But they all want to inherit


    What''s more, since they are not brothers, does it mean that everyone can''t work together in the future? Then they may start to fight with each other


    Anyway, for their own benefit, they all want to confirm the truth.


    Now the only thing we can confirm is that old lady Wei is not their biological mother indeed!


    "The truth is like that. I can''t get evidence. How can your father keep evidence when he does things. He did everything. That''s all I can tell you. " Old lady Wei answers their pressing questions in a gloomy way.


    "And what role do you play in it?" Wei Sheng asked her that he still couldn''t let go of the fact that she wanted to take his heart to save her son.


    He couldn''t believe she was a good person.


    Old lady Wei looked at him guiltily and replied, "I, I am not a good person I also know that I am not worthy to be your mother. I will abdicate and give you everything of the Wei family, but you should let me see ah Chen. If I don''t see him, I will give you nothing. You can''t completely control everything in the Wei family. Only I can let you get everything. "


    It seems that she made up her mind, and Mrs. Wei repeated firmly: "in a word, I want to see ah Chen, and then I will take him away! This is the only requirement I have now. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wei LV soon received a call from Wei Sheng.


    Wei Sheng and they asked him to take Wei Zhongchen. They decided to let old lady Wei and Wei Zhongchen go. That is to say, they all believed Mrs. Wei''s words and didn''t intend to pursue her.


    Wei law didn''t say anything more. He replied in a low voice, "I see. We will bring people there as soon as possible."


    "What are you taking people away for?"

 Chapter 1564

    Wei Sheng couldn''t help asking. He is not a fool. He suspects that Wei LV and their conspiracy are different.


    "Just a simple desire for revenge." After answering, Wei law hung up and went to tell them about it.


    At the same time, the doctor also checked Wei Zhongchen''s body. Wei Zhongchen was awake, but no one cared about his mood after he knew the truth.


    This test took a lot of time, but the result was shocking!


    The doctor handed a test result to Hao Yansen, "your suspicion is right, we did check out several different DNA from his body!"


    After hearing this, Moyun was surprised even though he had guessed the truth.


    Others are also very surprised!


    "What do you mean?" Yanzhufei didn''t respond. She didn''t understand the meaning at all.


    Wei law was stunned for a while, and asked with an ugly face, "do you mean that there are organs in his body?"


    The doctor nodded, "yes, it is."


    Now yanzhufei understood, "I can''t help it! Are you serious? "


    "Yes." The doctor nodded with great certainty.


    Yanzhufeihuo got up and was so angry that his whole body was cold and gloomy


    "Don''t be impulsive." Wei law stops her.


    Yanzhufei was angry. "You get out of my way! Now I finally understand their purpose of having so many children. It was all this. Wei Jiazhang, the old witch and her son are making me sick! "


    Yunlong and Shangshi also understood everything. Their faces were also ugly.


    In this world, there are so dirty people


    Wei law was also angry, but he said rationally, "Wei Sheng asked us to take people there. They still don''t know the truth. Even if we want to kill them, we must first expose their true faces."


    Yan zhufei soon calmed down. "You''re right. Let''s go now!"


    Moyun shook his head. "Don''t worry, we''ll go back tomorrow. Let''s go like this. I''m afraid there will be an ambush. "


    Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "yes, prepare tonight and go tomorrow."


    Yanzhufei thought about it, and agreed.


    But everyone''s mood is heavy, this Wei family, they really feel dirty.


    It was night. Wei law asked Yan zhufei a question, "do you have any plans after this matter is solved?"


    Yan zhufei shakes the red wine in the cup and says: "what else can I do to revenge my sister! That dark Saint group, I must destroy them! "


    Wei law''s eyes flashed, "you want to go with them?"


    "Yes, they are also looking for the dark Saint group. I will follow them."


    "Well." Wei law nodded and said nothing more.


    Yanzhufei also asked him, "what about you? Are you sure you are in charge of the Wei family? "


    Wei law also hooked his lips. "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "That''s good. It looks like you have a plan in mind. I thought you were still the child who was bullied before, but I didn''t expect you to grow up like this. " Yanzhufei could not help feeling.


    When she met Wei Sheng, he was only ten years old. All of a sudden, he had been so many years.


    But the little boy she always thought was going to take over the Wei family now.


    Wei law''s eyes are a little dark: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be today."

 Chapter 1565

    It''s not her. In that terrible Wei''s house, he can''t live to the present.


    "I helped you when I saw you were cute." Yanzhufei laughs. In fact, they all know that she helped him because of his father.


    Although his father was disabled, he was the only one of all the children who had received the care of weijiazhang.


    Later, he did not receive any cruel training. In essence, he was a kind person. For his later brothers and sisters, he didn''t have any idea of harming them or hurting them. He would even help when he could.


    He is the only clean existence among the Wei family.


    Even if he didn''t use it, he lived to the present. Although no one will help them, and will not sacrifice their own interests for them, or even guard against the law, some of the exclusion of him.


    But they won''t die, and Wei law still survived.


    When he was a child, the only danger was old lady Wei. Old lady Wei wants to train him, and sometimes she has to deal with him crazily, so he is very dangerous several times.


    If he had not met yanzhufei, had not she helped him in secret and given him all the skills, he would have been tortured to death.


    Anyway, she is the most important existence for him.


    Now that he''s finally grown up, he can be replaced to protect her.


    When Wei law thought of this, he laughed.


    He got up and suddenly said, "yes, I have grown up. You don''t need to protect me anymore. And this time, I will definitely take control of Weijia. "


    After saying this, it was like an oath or a promise, and Wei LV left.


    Yan zhufei is very happy! I don''t know what it''s like for my family to grow up


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the interruption of heart changing operation, Wei Zhongchen, who thought he would be better this time, could not accept such a huge gap, so he was always very excited.


    But his tattered body could not bear any emotion at all.


    In addition, he was taken blood examination for a long time, the body is even worse, the whole person almost died, or the doctor''s various rescue, just didn''t let him out of breath.


    However, in the middle of the night, Wei Zhongchen''s condition recurred again. This time, the situation was more dangerous. The doctor did not dare to notice Hao Yansen.


    Moyun also knew, so he had to bring the potion to inject him.


    She didn''t want to save such a man, but he can''t die yet.


    When Moyun injected Wei Zhongchen, he was confused and almost unconscious. But the effect of the potion was very good, and soon he felt his brain was clear.


    "Miss Luo..." Seeing Mo Yun and Wei Zhongchen''s weak opening, he smiled almost pleasantly. "You saved me again You are really kind. You don''t believe it. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever met... "


    Listening to his compliments, Moyun''s face was expressionless. "Don''t Mr. Wei know that we did it because you didn''t succeed in the operation?"


    Wei Zhongchen was stunned, his face twisted for a while, but he soon burst out a smile. "Although that''s the case, I still appreciate you. I am a damned man. I can''t thank you enough for making me live another day. For me, to live one more day is my greatest fortune... "


    Moyun stared at him with a cold voice. "So in order to live another day, you are flattering to all the people who can save you? Including your mother? "

 Chapter 1566

    Wei Zhongchen is stunned again. Her mind is subtly aware of her meaning.


    "Miss Luo, shouldn''t I? I think I appreciate that you should... "


    As if Mo Yun didn''t hear him, he continued: "of course, people want to live, and there''s nothing to please others in order to live.". But why, then do not break the means? "


    Wei Zhongchen asked her cold, unfreezing eyes with some uncertainty, "Miss Luo, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "How many organs have been replaced in your body? Did you kill them all? "


    Wei Zhongchen suddenly opened his eyes wide, and finally his face changed. "I didn''t do this. It''s nothing to do with me!"


    He was almost eager to leave. Moyun sneered. "They all died because of you. How could it have nothing to do with you. You use flattery and your mother''s feelings for you, all kinds of cues to keep you alive. Just to make you live, Wei Jiazhang has a lot of children. They exist for you. Am I right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wei Zhongchen, I''ll tell you the truth. You can''t live at all. No matter how many organs you change or how many ways you use, you can''t get better.


    Even if you change your heart this time, you will die soon. But before I die, I don''t know how Weisheng will treat you?


    After all, because of you, many of their brothers and sisters died, even he almost died himself. By the way, old lady Wei will accompany you. You don''t have to be afraid of death. " Mo Yun got up and left.


    Wei Zhongchen''s look is very shocking and twisted


    When Moyun walked out of the door, he asked Hao Yansen, who was waiting at the door, "I told him this. Would he choose to commit suicide?"


    Hao Yansen said lightly, "No."


    Moyun smiled and said, "I don''t think so. After all, he is so afraid of death."


    Otherwise, he will not suffer, and will linger until today.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Yun and them took Wei Zhongchen directly to the Wei''s house.


    Hao Yansen also went with them. This time, a group of them swaggered in.


    Seeing that Wei LV has brought so many people here, Wei Sheng can naturally feel that this time things are not simple. The law reveals all this, and it''s estimated that it really has any purpose.


    But they don''t think about it for the time being, because soon the Wei family will change its owner, they just want to give themselves a chance.


    "Uncle Jiu, people have already brought it." Wei law came forward and said with a smile, "how about the old lady?"


    Wei Zhongchen is carried in. His body is so poor that he even gasps for a few steps.


    Wei Zhongchen was put on the broad chair, and soon old lady Wei was also helped out. Seeing her, Wei Zhongchen was very excited, "mother! Are you ok? Cough, cough... "


    Old lady Wei is also very excited, "ah Chen!"


    She pushes away the person who helps her to come forward, carefully checks Wei Zhongchen''s body, "a Chen, do you have something to do with them, do they have anything to do with you?"


    Wei Zhongchen didn''t reply positively, but said with red eyes: "mother, I almost can''t see you. Last night I thought I would die like that!"


    Old lady Wei was shocked and also very distressed.


    She suddenly turned her head and stared at Moyun and them, "what did you do to my son! I tell you, if there''s anything wrong with my son, I want you to bury him! "


    "Mother, I''m ok..."

 Chapter 1567

    Wei Zhongchen comforts her, "you see I''m really OK, I can see you alive once enough."


    "Ah Chen, mom won''t let you die. Don''t worry. You will be ok if I''m here!"


    "Thank you, mother. You''re the best for me." Wei Zhongchen holds her hand gratefully.


    Yanzhufei can''t see any more, she sneers out, "what a mother and son! I just don''t know what you are going to do to save your half dead son this time? But I don''t think you''ll save it, so you can accumulate some virtue for yourself! "


    Old lady Wei gave her a cold look, and then she got up and said to them, "don''t forget to promise me something. I will take ah Chen away. All of this belongs to you."


    "You''re going to let them go?" Yan zhufei asked deliberately.


    Wei Ren stood up and said, "we have made sure that none of those things were done by the old lady, so we should let them go.". It''s you. What''s the purpose of participating in these things? "


    Yan zhufei laughs and says, "Wei Ren, do you have amnesia? Don''t you remember who I am, who I said I am? When I was a kid, I called you "three brothers"


    Wei Ren looks stiff for a moment. Of course, he knows her.


    "Xiaoqi, you have left the Wei family, and you are not one of them. What is the purpose of your coming back? What do you and Willy want to do together? "


    "Wei law is my nephew. When I am with him, it is called Union? Of course, I come back for revenge. The old witch has done many mischievous things. I''m not happy to see that she has been living well. "


    "I said, I didn''t do those things! It was your father who did it. Go to him if you want revenge! " Old lady Wei''s cold retort is very forthright.


    "There is no proof of death, of course, what you say is what!" Yanzhufei retorted that she could finally open up to the old witch today, and was in a very happy mood.


    "Then how do you want me to prove it?" "Who can kill so many people except your father?" said Mrs. Wei, with a painful heart? The dead are all his women and children, who dares to do so except him! "


    Yan zhufei suddenly snapped her eyes, "so what''s the purpose of his doing this?"


    "He is selfish and cruel, thinking only of interests. Your mother doesn''t know how to meet them. If he asks too much of him, he will get rid of them in order not to be threatened. For his children, he hopes to train them all to be his helpers, and to get rid of the useless ones directly! These are his purposes. "


    "That''s a good excuse." Yanzhufei laughed more ironically.


    Wei Sheng and they don''t know why she doesn''t believe it. In their opinion, this reason is the most sufficient. After all, only Wei Jiazhang has the ability to kill so many people.


    "Ah Sheng." Old lady Wei ignored Yan zhufei and looked at Wei Sheng. "This time I''m sorry for you. Don''t blame me for the past. After the Wei family, I''ll give it to you... "


    Wei Ren and they are shocked for a moment. What is it for him?


    Old lady Wei intentionally sells Wei Sheng a favor. If Wei Sheng is greedy enough, she will not pursue anything.


    Another point is that this will make Weisheng the target of the public. So when he died, no one doubted her, only thought that he was killed by others.


    "What do you mean, old lady?" Someone can''t help asking.

 Chapter 1568

    "Do you want to give everything to Wei Sheng?"


    Mrs. Wei nodded, "yes, ah Sheng is young and capable. I think he is the only one who is most suitable to inherit the family business."


    "Then what are we?!"


    "I''ve decided to help Wei Sheng more in the future. Since I want to retire, I''ll give up my seat to ah Sheng. I''ll get a lawyer to deal with it, and now I''ll take Chen with me. Take care of yourself. " Old lady Wei said that she would ask people to take Wei Zhongchen away.


    She thinks perfectly, now they leave quickly, and then naturally someone will clean up Wei Sheng and them. When they are all dead, she comes back again. The Wei family is still her.


    As for Luo Yun, she will not provoke her. But if she doesn''t know what to do, she will never be afraid of her!


    Old lady Wei covered up the cruelty of her eyes and was about to leave with the help of her bodyguard.


    Mo Yun suddenly said softly, "is that how the old lady left? We don''t seem to have spoken. "


    Old lady Wei looked at her displeased and said, "don''t mix with the outsiders about my family!"


    Moyun nodded. "OK, let them talk."


    As soon as she spoke, yanzhufei said with a smile on her arm and chest: "let me, Wei law, send them the report of our inspection."


    Wei law took a stack of information and handed it to Wei Sheng. "Nine uncles, have a look."


    "What is this?" Wei Sheng asks in doubt.


    Yan zhufei said, "it''s very clear that we have found several different DNA from Wei Zhongchen''s body. What do you say is that there are so many different DNA in the body?"


    Wei Zhongchen''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Old lady Wei''s eyelids also jumped, with a very bad premonition.


    Wei Sheng and they are very ignorant. They don''t know what it means.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Wei Zhongchen suddenly coughs violently. Old lady Wei asks nervously, "ah Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mother, I Cough, I, I feel so sick... " Wei Zhongchen seems to be out of breath.


    "Come on, call the doctor, come on!" "No, please send the young master to the hospital. Hurry up!"


    Old lady Wei still has authority and influence at the Wei''s house, so a doctor and bodyguard rushed to her soon.


    The doctor looked at the situation of Wei Zhongchen and said directly, "the patient''s body is extremely dangerous now! It must be taken to the hospital immediately, or it will be late! "


    "Then let him die here!" Yanzhufei suddenly made a cold voice.


    Old lady Wei looked at her with a grim look, which was very frightening. "What do you say?! Are you going to kill my son?! You''re a bitchy bitch. Get out of my way, or I''ll call the police! Charge you with murder! "


    "Alarm? Ha ha ha ha... " Yanzhufei laughed and thought it was funny. "Old witch, are you sure the police are here to catch me or you? After all, you and your son deserve to die. "


    "You, what do you say..."


    "I said you all should die! How many people did you and Wei Zhongchen kill? So many people''s existence is just an organ container for you. If you kill them, you are not afraid to die and go to hell! " Yanzhufei replied sharply.


    Her words shocked everyone else instantly!


    What is she talking about?


    The muscles on Mrs. Wei''s cheek twitch unnaturally, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1569

    "Mother, help, help me Cough, cough, cough... " Wei Zhongchen holds his chest tremblingly, as if he is about to lose his breath.


    His face was pale without any blood, his eyes were turning white, his thin body was shaking, and he looked terrible and frightening.


    "Ah Chen!" Old lady Wei is really flustered. Seeing him like this, she is afraid that he will die at any time.


    "What are you still doing! Save lives, if my son dies, I want you all to be buried! " Old lady Wei screamed.


    Doctors and bodyguards are in a hurry to save people.


    Yanzhufei brushed out his pistol and pointed it at them. His eyes were all cold. "I said, don''t go! Don''t think that you can muddle through by pretending! Old witch, if you don''t explain your crime clearly today, don''t want to go! "


    "That''s right." "Old lady, you have to explain how you killed other people just to use their organs to save your son."


    What?!


    All of a sudden, Wei Sheng and them were completely shocked! I also understood the meaning of their previous words.


    "Wei law, what are you talking about?" They called out almost at the same time.


    Wei law lightly replied, "don''t you understand? You''re all cheated. Everything is done by the old lady. Wei Jiazhang is just cooperating with her. Wei Jiazhang killed many women for her and their children, even his own flesh and blood. They later gave birth to so many children, nothing more than to save Wei Zhongchen! And you are their tools for killing, and Her son''s free organ source. "


    Yan zhufei added with a smile, "Wei Zhongchen''s two kidneys and one liver are not his. It''s all for other children. "


    Boom -


    the truth is so shocking that even Wei Sheng, who is used to killing, feels shivering.


    Because they can feel the same, they and other people who died, the reasons for their existence are all like this.


    So if Wei Zhongchen does not die, if the truth is not revealed, it is estimated that they will also become organ providers


    It''s scary to think that they''re being raised like mice in the lab, just to kill them one day and take out their organs.


    No one is willing to be treated like this, and yanzhufei is also unwilling. Even if she left Wei''s house, her experiences and experiences, as well as old lady Wei''s chilling behaviors, were enough to make her want to kill her angrily!


    She will never be at ease in her life if the cancer is not removed.


    Now they know the truth and can''t tolerate their existence


    "What are you saying is true?!" Wei Sheng''s face was ugly. His mood was the most exciting, because he was also one of the victims and almost got a heart.


    Yan zhufei said coldly, "is there any fake? If you don''t believe it, check Wei Zhongchen''s body! There are several different DNA in it. They are all related to Wei Jiazhang! "


    "By the way, you can check them more carefully. Maybe you can find out who these organs are."


    Listen to Yan zhufei''s words, Wei Sheng and they have basically believed everything.


    They all hate to look at old lady Wei and them.


    Old lady Wei explained excitedly, "this is not true, she is lying to you! Don''t believe her! "


    "Then let''s check Wei Zhongchen''s body!" Wei Shengsen said coldly.

 Chapter 1570

    Old lady Wei''s voice is sharper. "Ah Chen''s body is like this. Your examination will kill him!"


    Wei Zhongchen''s body is really not suitable for those tests. Yesterday, he almost died of pain. It has been Moyun''s potion for a long time.


    One more time, he''s bound to die.


    "Let''s wait for him to die for examination. I don''t think he can survive these days anyway." Yanzhufei said easily, "when he died, he would open his stomach and see whose organs are."


    "You bitch, I killed you!" Old lady Wei stared at yanzhufei ferociously. She looked as if she wanted to eat people.


    Wei Zhongchen is her last line. She has gone crazy for this son. Now she is going to fall short. She is even more crazy.


    Yanzhufei is not afraid of her. She sneers scornfully, "who are the bitches cursing?"?! Your son has already died. He will die when he dies. Don''t leave it to harm others! And damn you, your existence is the most disgusting thing in the world! Wei Sheng, I suggest you lock them up. When Wei Zhongchen dies, naturally everything will be true! At that time, let the old witch die more clearly. "


    "You..." Old Wei was trembling with rage. No one dared to talk to her like this in his life.


    Since she married Wei Jiazhang, she has been in the wind and rain. She will eliminate all the people who make her look bad. Everyone is very respectful to her, let alone someone who dares to humiliate her, and her son


    Old lady Wei''s eyes on Yan zhufei were gloomy and appalling.


    It seems that even if she turns into a fierce ghost, she will not be let go.


    "I think it''s feasible, uncle Jiu. What do you think?" Law also cold opening.


    Wei Sheng and they looked at each other for a moment, then he made a decision and said, "OK, that''s it. First look at them. If the truth is like that, then deal with it as you like. "


    "Bastard!" Old lady Wei suddenly scolded, "what are you qualified to do to me like this? I am the master of the Wei family! Everything in the Wei family is mine! "


    This time it was Wei law who opened his mouth. He said coldly: "everything of Wei family is not yours, but belongs to the descendants of Wei family. Your world is also our protection. We have given our blood and sweat and even life, but you will only enjoy it. If you do all that, you are not entitled to all the rights of Weijia. We are the descendants of weijiazhang! "


    "Yes, everything in the Wei family belongs to us!" Some people can''t help but agree.


    Wei law continued with a sneer, "of course, old lady, you are Wei Jiazhang''s wife. You are indeed the master mother of Wei Jiazhang. You were in charge of all this when Wei Jiazhang died. But we also have inheritance rights. If you have enough security, you can enjoy the rights that belong to you. But in fact, you are not entitled to anything at all. According to the rules of the Wei family, you should also be executed! "


    A few words from Wei law made others completely exterminate their sympathy for old lady Wei.


    Yes, if she is safe, they will respect her.


    But she killed the descendants of the Wei family according to the rules. They didn''t have to be polite to her or care about her identity.


    Otherwise, the situation of Wei''s family would not be tragic again?


    Rules are rules. No one can break them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1571

    "Come on, look at the old lady and Wei Zhongchen! No one is allowed to approach them, and they are not allowed to have any contact with the outside world! When Wei Zhongchen is dead, the autopsy will be carried out directly! " Wei Sheng''s commanding order.


    After yesterday''s accident, they almost quickly controlled the whole Wei family.


    Originally, they were in charge of many things of the Wei family, so it was easy to control.


    And the people at the bottom are basically those who have the ability to work for them. Anyway, they are all Wei''s people, and they are not betrayal.


    Old lady Wei''s confidants are under control. The rest of them are Wei Sheng.


    So old lady Wei is really a fish on the chopping board now


    "Old lady, please!" They were immediately surrounded.


    Old lady Wei didn''t expect that she would fall to this point. If she was locked up by them, Wei Zhongchen would die.


    She is not afraid of her own accident. I believe that man will soon deal with these beasts!


    But she was worried that Wei Zhongchen would not survive.


    His body is poor, his immune system is poor, and he needs to be treated carefully in a clean environment every day to survive.


    But Wei Sheng will not take good care of him. After yesterday''s trouble, he is even weaker now. In case of another toss, he will really die.


    And she suspected that they would deliberately let him die to test his body


    Her son can''t die. If he dies, what are her efforts over the years?


    Old lady Wei suddenly took out a bottle of medicine and opened it, forced it into the weak Wei Zhongchen''s mouth, "ah Chen, this can save your life, take it!"


    She said eagerly that Wei Zhongchen wanted to resist subconsciously. When she heard her words, she obediently swallowed the medicine.


    They were stunned for a moment, but no one stopped them.


    They don''t care about Wei Zhongchen''s life or death.


    Wei Zhongchen was afraid that they would stop him. He almost swallowed it eagerly and almost choked to death Mother, what''s this medicine? "


    Old lady Wei felt relieved when she saw that he had eaten.


    She said happily, "the medicine that can save your life, take this and you will be OK!"! Chen, your mother won''t let you have anything. You can rest assured that you will have nothing. "


    "Really?" Wei Zhongchen is also very happy.


    "Well!" Mrs. Wei nodded her head affirmatively, but didn''t notice that the doctor had stepped back without trace.


    And at this time, Wei Zhongchen suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body, his whole body was hot, and every organ hurt.


    "Mother, I I...... " Wei Zhongchen''s face changed greatly, and his eyes suddenly became frightened. "I''m so sad!"


    Old lady Wei was also frightened by his appearance. She was shocked and even confused. "Ah Chen, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "What a pain!" Wei Zhongchen''s body suddenly trembled violently, and his pupils widened infinitely, "ah, I feel so painful! What a pain -- "


    " ah Chen, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Mother, help me -" Wei Zhongchen grabs her wrist, his eyes full of fear, but next second he falls on the ground in pain and curls up tightly.


    Mo Yun and they were all shocked by the incident.


    Everyone is confused. What''s the matter? Well, why is that all of a sudden?


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you?! Don''t scare me to death! Come on, help my son, come on! " Old lady Wei was frightened. She shouted in panic, but no one dared to come forward.

 Chapter 1572

    Because Wei Zhongchen''s appearance is too scary.


    His face was extremely twisted, his whole body convulsed violently, and he froze at the same time, as if he had epilepsy. No, even worse.


    "Ah!" Wei Zhongchen holds the ground tightly, screams heartrendingly, his thin body trembles violently, and looks strange and deformed.


    It is estimated that his expression is too distorted, and Moyun found that his facial features seem to be deformed.


    Even old lady Wei was frightened by his appearance.


    Mo Yun suddenly didn''t know what to think of. She flashed a shock at the bottom of her eyes. The next second she shouted, "back up, stay away from him!"


    Almost instantaneously, Wei Zhongchen bounced up from the ground, and then he grabbed the nearest Wei Sheng''s hand and bit it hard on his arm.


    Wei Sheng originally wanted to check his condition, but he was bitten suddenly, which made him fling Wei Zhongchen away.


    Wei Zhongchen embraces Wei Ren''s body again. Wei Ren wants to struggle, but finds that his strength is frightening. It''s estimated that he''s frightened by his fearsome appearance like a beast at the moment. He doesn''t break away from him for a while.


    For such a short time, Wei Zhongchen was like a crazy wild dog, biting fiercely on his neck.


    "Ah!" Wei Ren cries out in pain and kicks him away, but only makes Wei Zhongchen stagger a few steps back.


    As if he didn''t know the pain at all, Wei Zhongchen rushed to another person eagerly. He needed to vent, because he wanted to die in pain!


    This time, his goal is Wei shisan. Wei shisan has been prepared for a long time, but she was also frightened by his appearance. When she saw him coming, she subconsciously drew out a pistol and pointed it at him, "don''t move, or I''ll shoot!"


    Wei Zhongchen doesn''t stop at all, and still pounces on him like crazy.


    "Bang!" Wei 13 steps back and shoots in a hurry. Wei Zhongchen''s chest suddenly gets shot.


    His body paused, but only for a moment, and the man rushed towards Wei shisan.


    "Bang bang bang -" Wei shisan fired a lot of guns directly, and Wei Zhongchen''s body finally stopped. Then he looked down at the blood all over his body, and his eyes flashed a lot of complex emotions.


    There seems to be pain, shock, relief It''s like resentment.


    "Ah Chen!" Old lady Wei cried out in shock. She jumped up to hold his body and fell to the ground with him.


    "Ah Chen, ah Chen!" Old lady Wei cried out in pain. Wei Zhongchen leaned against her arms and kept spitting blood from her mouth.


    "Mother..." He grabs old lady Wei''s hand and opens his eyes unwillingly, "I, I I hate You... "


    Hard to say the last word, Wei Zhongchen''s eyes suddenly open, people will never respond.


    Old lady Wei was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe it. "Ah Chen? Son? "


    "Ah Chen, my son, wake up Wake up... " But no matter how she shakes, Wei Zhongchen doesn''t respond.


    Wei Zhongchen is dead.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    Just now, it''s like a fantastic nightmare.


    Wei Zhongchen would go crazy and die like this.


    "Ah, my son!" Old lady Wei wept bitterly holding Wei Zhongchen.


    At this moment, everyone''s mood is heavy, and has nothing to do with sympathy, but such an atmosphere makes people feel heavy.

 Chapter 1573

    But Moyun quickly responded.


    She immediately said very seriously to Wei Sheng and Wei Ren, "you two must go to the hospital immediately! You are infected with a virus. There is a virus in Wei Zhongchen''s body. If you don''t control the virus in time, you will become him! "


    Wei Sheng and Wei Ren are shocked.


    "What do you say?!" They called out at the same time.


    Others were shocked. What was she talking about?!


    Yanzhufei and they were scared.


    "I say you will soon be like him!" Mo Yun frowned and was eager. "No, it''s too late! There''s a lab here. I need to make medicine right away. Give me ten minutes! "


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Sheng asks sternly. He can''t rest easy without asking clearly.


    Mo Yun stared, "listen to me if you don''t want to die! Less nonsense! "


    Wei Sheng: "..."


    "Now I''m going to the lab!" Moyun said loudly again.


    Wei Sheng said nothing this time. "Come here, send her! No one is allowed to embarrass them! "


    Without his orders, Hao Yansen and Yunlong followed Mo Yun.


    But in this moment, old lady Wei, who nobody noticed, suddenly jumped up and rushed to Wei shisan and robbed her. She started shooting wildly!


    "You all die for me!" Old lady Wei didn''t have any accuracy at all. She shot at random.


    Countless bullets flew out, scaring everyone.


    "Be careful!" Hao Yansen falls to the ground with Mo Yun in his arms, and other people are also embarrassed to avoid.


    But a bullet is about to hit yanzhufei


    No one would think that old lady Wei would shoot suddenly. Everyone was shocked by Moyun''s words, which caused no one to pay attention to her and respond in time.


    Even Wei shisan didn''t respond.


    When yanzhufei noticed the bullet, it was too late to avoid it.


    She opened her eyes in amazement, and the next second she was swept out with her body in her arms!


    "Well!" At the same time, there was the heavy groan of men.


    "The law!" Yanzhufei fell to the ground, which reflected that he blocked a bullet for her.


    Yanzhufei quickly examined his body. Fortunately, he was injured in his arm.


    "Old witch!" Yanzhufei raises his pistol and is about to kill her.


    Moyun shouted in time, "don''t shoot! It''s useful to keep her! "


    "Trough!" Yanzhufei turned the gun in a critical moment, and the bullet just passed old lady Wei.


    "Don''t kill her! Don''t shoot! " Moyun continued to shout for fear that they would kill old lady Wei.


    Old lady Wei''s bullet just ran out, and Wei shisan also responded and pressed her body. Some bodyguards rushed up, all pointing pistols at her.


    Old lady Wei was lying on the ground, looking crazy. "I''m going to kill you! You all deserve to die. You killed my son. You deserve to die! "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Yun didn''t care about her. He asked Hao Yansen directly.


    "Nothing." Hao Yansen replied in a low voice. He held her up, looking cold and gloomy. "Don''t worry here, I''ll deal with it."


    Moyun understood what he meant. She nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Well. Yunlong, Shangshi, follow her. "


    "Yes!" They replied solemnly, and Moyun did not dare to delay and left quickly. It''s too late.


    As soon as they left, Hao Yansen didn''t talk nonsense. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. He gave a low order, "do it."

 Chapter 1574

    Hearing his words, Wei Sheng and they were stunned. What does he mean?


    But soon they knew why.


    Outside, a large group of people rushed in as if they had broken into no one''s land. Wei Sheng was shocked. He shouted, "who are you?"


    Before waiting for him to draw out the pistol to make any response, his body suddenly felt very soft. His whole body seemed to be evacuated, and his body fell on the ground uncontrollably.


    And all the people around followed, except for Harrison and a few of them.


    Wei Sheng''s eyes widened in amazement and asked, "what have you done..."


    Why do they suddenly fall down and what do they do?


    Hao Yansen and they didn''t answer, but Wei Sheng and they were soon under control.


    "Boss, all the people here are under our control!" A subordinate came to report to Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen nodded, then walked slowly to Wei Sheng and announced in a low voice, "now I give you two choices: first, all surrender, second, all death."


    "Who are you?" Wei Ren was shocked and asked him, "what do you want to do?"


    "You only have ten minutes to think about it." Hao Yansen didn''t answer at all. He turned and walked away. There was no room to discuss with them.


    Wei Sheng, they have never met such a strong man. That feeling is very oppressive.


    But they knew they were dangerous this time. The whole Wei family is under control. It''s easy for the other side to kill them.


    If they die, the outside world doesn''t know how they died.


    Maybe she will put everything on Mrs. Wei''s head, and then Wei law will take over the guard''s house. Because Wei law didn''t fall, he was obviously with them.


    Yan zhufei didn''t care about the changes just now. She was busy treating the wound for Wei Lv.


    After a simple treatment, yanzhufei looked at Wei Sheng and said with a sneer, "you''d better listen to him. Don''t say you can''t resist now, even if you can, you are not his opponent. If you want to live and submit to us, or get out of Wei''s house, or you will die! "


    "Kill us, do you think the Wei family will be yours?" Wei Sheng disdains the counterattack. His bones are hard and he will not compromise easily.


    Yanzhufei smiled. "We''ll see."


    She doesn''t care what to explain and waste her words. It''s best for these people to use their fists directly. They know the current affairs best, otherwise don''t blame them for being rude.


    At this stage, Wei law must inherit Wei family. Otherwise, in the future, they will not let go of Weilv. After all, this time they have doubts about Weilv.


    And they are not saints either. Only when power is in their own hands can they be safest.


    After Hao Yansen left, he went directly to Moyun. He could not rest assured that she was not in his sight.


    And Moyun quickly prepared some potions.


    By the time she got back to the hall, Wei Sheng''s bodies had regained consciousness, but they were completely under control.


    Old lady Wei is more closely guarded. A fly should not be near her.


    Moyun went to Wei Renhe and Wei Sheng and said lightly: "now I will inject antidote to you, but it can only inhibit the spread of the virus in your body, otherwise you will become a monster directly. I don''t want to die. I''m the only one in the world who can save you. "

 Chapter 1575

    With that, Moyun injected them.


    Wei Sheng and them are always dubious about her words, "what do you mean by that? What monster? "


    "Someone has developed a poison that can turn people into monsters. Wei Zhongchen took that kind of poison. " Moyun replied in a low voice.


    Hearing her words, everyone was shocked, even old lady Wei''s look was stunned.


    "Impossible! He said to save Chen, this medicine can save his life, he will not harm Chen, you are lying! " Old lady Wei retorted excitedly. She didn''t want to believe that she was cheated.


    How can that man cheat her? He doesn''t need to cheat her at all.


    Moyun stood up and sneered: "this medicine can change a person''s physique and make people become monsters. Your son has become a monster, of course he will not die. He''s just keeping your son alive. "


    I don''t mean to cure your son.


    Old lady Wei was shocked. It seemed that the whole person was stupid. "No, how could it be like this No... "


    "Old lady, he in your mouth is the one in the dark Saint group?" Moyun came to her and asked.


    Old lady Wei was shocked again, but the consternation of her eyes did not hide from Moyun''s eyes.


    "It''s really him. Mrs. Wei, he''s the most dangerous person in the world. I don''t know what kind of deal you have with him, but you''re trying to hide your skin. It''s the best proof that your son became like this. He killed your son. If it were not for him, Wei Zhongchen would not have died. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old lady Wei''s face is more gray, though it is Wei XIII who killed Wei Zhongchen. But she had to admit that it was the man who did it.


    "Want to avenge your son? Then tell me where he is and how to find him. I''ll kill him for you. " Moyun crouched down and asked bewitchingly, "you have nothing, and only we can avenge you."


    Yes, she wants revenge!


    A Chen died, she has nothing, she is not willing, she wants revenge!


    Old lady Wei looked at the doctor subconsciously. The doctor''s psychological quality was not good enough, and her eyes also flashed with her heart.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were sharp, and he suddenly ordered, "come here!"


    Yunlong himself came up to the doctor and threw him in front of them.


    "Say, what do you know!" Yunlong asked with the muzzle of his gun against his forehead.


    Old lady Wei is really crazy. She points at the doctor and says, "he''s his man! Ask him what you want, and then avenge my son! They dare to play with me. I want them all dead! "


    When the doctor saw that old lady Wei had said that, he felt very desperate.


    But he is not afraid to die sneer way: "you want to kill to cut casually, I die also won''t betray master!!"


    But Moyun and they all laughed. They are not afraid of this kind of hard bone.


    Yan zhufei volunteered: "let me open his mouth! If you dare to talk hard, let him know my strength! "


    She thought that her means of extorting confessions was the most powerful


    Yunlong excitedly stops, "Auntie, don''t use you, we have our own way! Look at me! "


    He can''t wait to try those methods.


    Shang Shi brings a medicine box. Yunlong takes a syringe from it and injects the medicine directly into his body.

 Chapter 1576

    The doctor didn''t know what they were giving him. He was a little nervous.


    But he is not afraid of death, for betraying his master is more terrible than death.


    But soon he knew he was naive!


    They injected him with digestive agent. The doctor''s body began to starve rapidly. The taste could make him crazy and irrational


    At first, he could bear it. Yanzhufei also asked them what they injected him with. Knowing that it was just the potion that made him feel hungry, he despised their gentle methods.


    But soon the doctor''s reaction was beyond her imagination.


    She also tried the taste of hunger, and knew that it would be painful to be hungry to the extreme. But she did not expect that a person would be so hungry to the point of pain, that pain do not know how to describe, anyway, it is very terrible.


    And Hao Yansen didn''t torture him intentionally, and he also prepared a lot of food.


    The doctor grabs the food on the ground and gobbles it up, even the wrapping paper!


    But he was still hungry. He wanted to die. No matter how much he eats, it seems that he has entered a bottomless hole, which makes him not satisfied at all.


    He ate up dozens of bread quickly, but it didn''t work at all! And his cheeks are also numb and sore, and his stomach is bulging to burst.


    Because he ate too much, he finally vomited. But he''s still hungry. The taste of extreme hunger makes him lose his mind. He just grabs the food numbly and eats it. He keeps eating hard


    He even ate what he vomited, which was worse than a dog.


    See this scene, Yan zhufei and they are shocked!


    Shit, she doesn''t use a lot of force! This is the most powerful means. It makes people feel creepy. There is not a drop of blood.


    Wei Sheng and them all have to watch their vomiting, and they dare not look down on them at the same time.


    Including old lady Wei, what sorrow, pain, she''s all gone. Just look at the doctor who is completely crazy and no different from the monster in horror.


    But Moyun and their faces did not change. They did not move at all.


    "How about that? Don''t say, you will eat your vomit repeatedly every day, and live in disgust. Would you like to? " Moyun asked him coldly. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Yanzhufei shivered. She could not think she was a rabbit any more!


    What makes her admire even more is that her great nephew doesn''t mind and dislike at all.


    Nima, as expected, birds of a feather flock together


    Although the doctor was hungry and crazy, he still had some sense. He knew what he was doing, and he was very painful, but he could not control himself.


    He can eat anything he''s hungry, as long as he can!


    He had long ago lost his backbone, and now he was crying.


    "I, I Say Wuwu, I said... " At the moment of compromise, his willpower was even more defeated, and he could not hold on any longer.


    "Then say. If I am satisfied, I will give you the antidote. " Moyun continued to speak lightly.


    It''s not to give him an antidote immediately, but only when he says he''s satisfied.


    In order to end the pain earlier, the doctor spoke quickly: "I don''t know anything! I don''t know where they are I''m only responsible for the task I really don''t know anything I only know, master The master will send someone to rescue Old lady... "

 Chapter 1577

    Mo Yun frowned, but didn''t ask for anything.


    But it''s not like I don''t know anything.


    When she left the antidote to the doctor, hayenson immediately ordered, "take him down! No information can be leaked. "


    "Yes!" The doctor was quickly taken away, and the Wei family was under complete control. No one outside knew what was going on inside.


    And now all of the Wei family have become the people of Hao Yansen.


    As for Weisheng, they were all guarded. And old lady Wei, who is their key guardian.


    "Will you really come?" As the night grew darker, Moyun asked Hao Yansen.


    This is the time. There is no movement at all. Do you dare not to come when you feel something wrong.


    But this is their only chance to find the dark Saint group. If nothing is found this time, I don''t know when to find them next time.


    Dark Saint group is too cunning, and everywhere.


    This time, they are desperate to control Wei''s house, only to get some clues from old lady Wei''s mouth.


    Originally, according to their original plan, Wei LV was allowed to control Wei''s house. They could help. But when they saw the change of Wei Zhongchen, they changed their attention.


    Took the hardest measures directly.


    They don''t want to miss the chance.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "yes. The doctor said that he promised Mrs. Wei that he would come to save her. I don''t think he has seen our defenses. "


    And if they dare not come, the reputation of the dark Saint group will be gone.


    Since so arrogant, nature is not afraid of the earth.


    Moyun always had a question that she couldn''t understand. She asked Hao Yansen, "since he is aiming at us, why don''t he directly attack us?"


    It should be easy to believe that they want to kill them.


    After all, they are in the light, the enemy is in the dark.


    On this issue, Hao Yansen had thought it out for a long time, "I didn''t say that he wanted to destroy the whole Hao men. It''s no use killing me. Hao men still exist when I''m dead. Killing me will make Haomen even more crazy to revenge them. It''s not worth the loss. What he wants is to destroy the whole Haomen at one stroke. And we can''t find them, and they can''t find Hao men. "


    That''s why they''ve been stuck until now.


    Only when one side finds the base camp of the other can the stalemate be broken. Almost whoever is found first loses.


    It''s not easy to find the dark Saint group, nor to find Hao men. Even Mo Yun doesn''t know where she is. Although she has been there, she has been in the sea for a long time and doesn''t know where she is.


    This is also the reason why they went out to find the dark Saint group for so long. If it were easy to find, they would have found it.


    So they are all safe for the time being, as long as the dark Saint group hasn''t found where Hao men is.


    "In that case, I don''t think we can ask where they are even if we catch the people who came here." Said Moyun.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "yes. But it doesn''t matter. It''s a hope at best. Let''s not let go of any clues. "


    "Well!" Moyun nodded.


    Then they continue to wait for the dark Saint group to save old lady Wei.


    After a long time, in the dead of night, the man finally came


    Moyun, they have laid a net in all directions for a long time.

 Chapter 1578

    It seems that Wei''s family, which has loopholes in defense, can''t even fly in.


    So when the man appeared, they found him.


    But they did not expect that only one person would come.


    Yunlong plans to capture the man at once. He doesn''t want to waste his spare time. However, when he fights with the other side, he finds that his kung fu is not bad, almost equal to him.


    Yunlong thought it would be easy to catch him by his skill. But I don''t want the other side to be so powerful. No wonder there is only one person coming. It turns out that he has the courage.


    But this man doesn''t want to escape!


    At the moment, they are surrounded by people, because if they want to live, others will not start.


    Seeing that Yunlong was not sure, Shang Shi joined the team.


    "I''ll come too!" Yanzhufei, who came here, could not help but rush up.


    Three people to deal with one, the next man obviously felt the strain. He wanted to escape, but there was no way to escape.


    Soon he was kicked hard, and when he fell to the ground, countless shots were aimed at him!


    The man froze at once and did not dare to move.


    "Take off his hood." Hao Yansen came forward and gave a light order. One of his subordinates immediately took off the man''s black headdress and revealed his Ugly face!


    Seeing his appearance, Moyun and them were all shocked!


    "Defeat?!" Moyun exclaimed, "how are you?"


    Yan zhufei asked in surprise, "do you know each other?"


    Can overcome without any reaction, just look at them without feeling.


    Mo Yun wants to come forward and is stopped by Hao Yansen. "Don''t go there. His situation is not right."


    They also found Yunlong. Yunlong guessed, "don''t you remember us?"


    Defeat still did not respond to look at them, the eyes are completely strange.


    He doesn''t seem to know them.


    "Defeat, I am Yunlong! You don''t remember? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is Shang Shi, this is Xiao Yun, this is By the way, you don''t know my boss. " Yunlong almost said it was luobaichuan.


    But there was no response to the victory.


    "Victory, do you remember the plume?" Moyun asked.


    This time, he finally seemed to have a reaction. His eyes flickered, and then he asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "Do you remember the plume?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "You don''t remember us at all, do you?" Moyun asked again.


    Their eyes are strange, even cold, just like endless black abyss, which makes people feel terrible.


    He became completely cold, like a walking killing machine.


    "Shit! What must have been done to him by the people of the dark saint Yunlong said angrily, needless to say, it must be the same, "they are so despicable that they can defeat like this. He was sent to die. Fortunately, we didn''t hurt him. "


    Anyway, at least he is still alive, and we have found him. As for the others, let''s think of a way slowly, first of all, to make him recover his memory. "


    "You''re right!" Yunlong is very happy, "at least he is still alive!"


    I''m glad that the people of the dark Saint group sent us to defeat him. Finding him is good news anyway.


    However, Hao Yansen was puzzled. Why did he send someone to defeat him?


    Do you know the relationship between them and defeat, so you send them to defeat, not afraid to be forced to confess?

 Chapter 1579

    Or something else


    I don''t know them now. In case of emergency, Moyun gave him a potion with no strength, so that he would not attack them at any time.


    Of course, they won''t extort a confession from him. Naturally, the clue is broken again. They can''t ask anything.


    But when the victory restores the memory, we will surely know more clues.


    As for old lady Wei, nothing can be asked from her mouth. Anyway, they broke the clue of the dark Saint group this time. In the following period of time, Hao Yansen and his family have handled the affairs of the Wei family, and Wei law has completely controlled the Wei family and become the new owner of the Wei family.


    Wei Sheng and Wei Ren can''t do anything because of the virus.


    At first, they didn''t believe that they were infected with such a terrible virus. Only when Moyun made an experiment with a mouse and saw the terrible changes of the mouse, did they completely believe it.


    Mo Yun also promised to cure them. Wei Sheng and Wei Ren returned to them and were willing to help Wei Lu manage the Wei family.


    Then Moyun and them will leave. They have gained a lot from coming here. Although they didn''t find the queen of medicine or the dark Saint group, they found Yan zhufei and defeated him.


    When Mo Yun and them left, Wei Lu came to see them off in person.


    "I can''t leave with you now. I''ll go to you when I''m under control here." Wei law said to them.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "you can handle things here in peace and control the Wei family as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Wei law smiled for a while, then looked at Yan zhufei, his eyes also showed reluctance, "you pay attention to your own safety, wait for me to find you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You remember taking care of yourself, you know? " Yanzhufei also said, after all, this is the child she watched growing up.


    They seldom separate. This time it is estimated that they will be separated for a long time. They are reluctant to part.


    "Well, I''ll take care of myself, and so will you, take care of yourself. Don''t try to be brave when you are in danger. Come to me when you are in trouble. I''ll help you out. "


    "You look down on me too much, son! Come on, stop being so bossy and hurry up, it''s not that you don''t see each other! " Yan zhufei doesn''t like the atmosphere. She is uncomfortable to urge.


    In fact, everyone didn''t like it. Then they got on the plane and left quickly.


    Wei law looked at the plane flying up in the sky, chuckled, and his eyes showed infinite gentleness.


    "Wait for me..." He said.


    Yanzhufei is excited, hahahaha, she is going to a new place! What an expectation!


    Mo Yun had already informed Hua Ling about the victory. When they arrived in city a, Hua Ling had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing them, Hua Ling rushed excitedly, "sister, defeat! Where are the people? "


    As soon as he finished, he saw that the victory had been supported by two men.


    Seeing him, Hua Ling was stupefied for a moment, even more excited. His eyes were shining at him, even with tears.


    Defeat to up his eyes, also inexplicably a little stunned.


    "Win!" Hua Ling rushed to embrace his body and beat his back excitedly, "my good brother, I finally found you! It''s great that you haven''t died yet! Do you know how hard we find you? I really thought you were dead That''s great. It''s great that you''re still alive! "

 Chapter 1580

    Hua Ling said a lot excitedly with him.


    Yanzhufei looked at them with her arms around her chest, feeling very strange. "What''s wrong with them?"


    "What''s the problem?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know. It''s just weird..."


    Hua Ling finally let go of the victory, and then angrily asked him, "boy, do you really don''t remember me? Don''t remember anything? "


    Defeat indifference to look at him, his reaction explained everything.


    "No, you lose your memory again! What the hell did they do to you?! Have you ever been tortured by them, injured, or had any other problems? " Hua Ling asked a lot of questions.


    Defeat or say nothing, he has always been the kind of people who do not love to talk, now become more do not love to talk.


    Hua Ling is very frustrated if she can''t ask anything!


    He rushed to Moyun and said, "elder sister, you must cure him. Please, no matter how you do it, you must cure him!"


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, I will try my best. At the same time, I have a kind of medicine for amnesia. I will give it to him when I go back. "


    "Really? Great, we''ll be back in a minute! "


    But Moyun wants to see xiaoping''an. She hasn''t seen the child for a long time, especially miss him. She hasn''t seen her children since she was taken to the research and development base last time.


    Now she wants to see the children first, and other things later.


    Mo Yun is still wanted, but she is protected by Hao Yansen, and no one will find her.


    Back at the old house of Hao''s family, Moyun was very excited when he saw xiaoping''an, and the little guy was also very excited when he saw her. They held each other tightly, hoping that they would never be separated.


    "Mom, miss you, miss you!" Xiaoping said excitedly, tears were in her eyes.


    Moyun kisses him on the cheek, and it''s hard. "Mom misses you, too! Baby, I''m sorry, mom is back now. I''m really sorry to leave you alone in this period of time. "


    Little Ping''an shook his head and said seriously, "mom is hard, do bad guys hurt you?"


    "No. No one can hurt me, and there is a father to protect me, I will be OK. "


    "Well!" Xiao Ping''an is happy. He continues to hold her and plans not to let go.


    Mo Yun is not going to let go either. She is going to sleep with the child tonight and then talk a lot of quietly.


    Hao Yansen decided not to disturb them and left them a separate space.


    However, little Ping An is very sensible. He didn''t cry because he didn''t see Moyun for a long time. Even Moyun said that she would rarely come back in the next time. He didn''t cry, but he understood her very well.


    The boy''s understanding made Moyun very sad. He also vowed to recover his innocence as soon as possible, and then meet the child openly.


    But every time she sees xiaoping''an, she thinks of Xiaomo. The child didn''t know what was going on. She had no news about him.


    That child, she needs to find it as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Yun said goodbye to Xiao Ping''an and old Hao, and went to give the victory treatment.


    They live in a secret place and no one can find her at present.


    After Mo Yun injected the victory with liquid medicine, Hua Ling was waiting for the reaction of victory.


    After a quick victory, I had a reaction and began to have a headache


    "There''s a reaction!" Hua Ling is very excited. "Defeat has reaction!"


    "No accident, he should be able to recover some memories, but I''m not sure he can recover all of them," Moyun said

 Chapter 1581

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to recover." Hua Ling said.


    "Ah..." But the defeat also painfully grasped the head, everybody anxiously looked at him, waited for the final result.


    Then I don''t know how long it took, the head of the victory finally didn''t hurt, and people gradually calmed down. But he seemed so tired that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Win, win?" Hua Ling called him, "do you think of anything?"


    Hear his voice, beat want to open eyes, but still feel very tired, no strength at all.


    There seemed to be countless shadows flying in his mind, but he didn''t catch anything


    "Win?" Hua Ling is still calling him. His voice is far away, but he feels familiar.


    Victory slowly opened his eyes, he looked at him, and fell into a dream.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with him?!" Hua Ling asks Mo Yun.


    Moyun appeased him, "don''t worry, he''s just too tired. Just have a sleep. Maybe when you wake up, you can think of everything. "


    This is how Gu Qinglun restored his memory last time.


    "Then I''ll wait for him to wake up, and you can do your work." Hua Ling knew Mo Yun was busy, so she said.


    "Well, let me know when he wakes up." Mo Yun said and left. She needs to do more research.


    In this way, Hua Ling always defends the victory, but her mood is calm, even relaxed. Because victory is still alive, he doesn''t have to suffer, and there is no sense of guilt.


    But this guy is so pathetic.


    After so many experiences in a row, it is estimated that there is no one more pitiful than him in the world.


    Hua Ling suddenly promised him, "victory, no matter who you are, can you restore your memory, you or my brother in the future! As long as I''m alive, you''re not allowed to die. "


    And just at the moment of his voice, victory slowly opened his eyes


    It seems that I heard what he said, and his eyes looked at him a little complicated.


    Seeing that he woke up, Hua Ling was very happy, "defeat, you finally wake up! How do you think about it? "


    Defeat rarely made a response, but it is a light shake head.


    Hua Ling was stunned. She couldn''t hide her disappointment. "Nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about me, you still don''t remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Overcome empty cold eyes to answer everything, he did not remember anything.


    Hua Ling cursed, "Damn it, how can it be like this?"


    He called Moyun, who was surprised that he didn''t remember the victory.


    "Elder sister, your medicine is useless to him. What can I do?"


    "It''s estimated that his brain has been damaged. I''d better go to the hospital and have a careful examination. Let brother Bai show it to him." Mo Yun suggested that Hua Ling had to agree, and that was all she could do.


    White wave came to check defeat very quickly. He did it very carefully. Then he found that there was something wrong with the brain of defeat. Some cells didn''t seem to be active.


    "His condition is very complicated. It seems that he has taken some drugs to weaken the activity of his memory cells. This situation is similar to Alzheimer''s, but his condition is much better, at least people do not have dementia. That is to say, he is a blank person now, except for some instinctive reactions, other reactions are relatively slow, let alone restore memory. "


    Hearing Bai Lang''s words, Hua Ling was stunned and asked, "do you mean that he has become a fool?"

 Chapter 1582

    White wave jokingly said: "it''s not a fool, it''s just that he''s mentally unresponsive. Some drugs controlled the production of some hormones such as dopamine in his brain. In a word, it will take a lot of time to cure him. "


    "No matter how much time, I will cure him!" Hua Ling said firmly.


    And it''s not a matter for him at all, as long as the victory is still alive, it''s possible to live.


    It''s just amnesia. It''s OK to treat it slowly.


    In order to help her overcome and restore her memory, Hua Ling told him a lot about the past. Even how he almost died to save him.


    "Win, from then on, I decided to be my best brother in my life! So I''ve been looking for you since you disappeared, and I''m sure I can find you. I didn''t expect to find you! But I didn''t expect that they would use you. Don''t work for them. They are not good people. They''re responsible for what you''ve become. " Hua Ling said to him painstakingly.


    Defeat only silent listen, no response.


    Hua Ling asked uneasily, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Defeat to look at him, still did not respond. As if he had said so much, it had nothing to do with him.


    Why didn''t you react? It''s not right! White wave just said you have no feelings, but did not say you are stupid. You should be able to understand what I said? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Defeat, I said these are true! We are our own people. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what Hua Ling said, victory is still like that. Hua Ling was not angry, but worried about whether he would have other problems.


    He told Moyun about it, and Moyun comforted him: "don''t worry, no matter what problem he has, he will find out sooner or later. We will pay more attention and help him wholeheartedly. I''m sure he will get better. "


    "Sister, Wuwu, why are you so good?" Hua Ling was moved to embrace her body. Mo Yun looked at her immediately, and he stopped chatting.


    "Really, hugging is a kind of etiquette. I have no other meaning. Why not? That Hao Yansen is too much in charge! " Hua Ling said discontentedly.


    Naturally, he knew that elder sister was too strict with someone.


    When they first met, he and she were very close. Later


    Yes, later it was Luo Baichuan who always warned him not to be near xiaoyunyun. Now it''s hayenson again.


    One of them is sister control, the other is wife control! Hum!


    Moyun said with a smile, "did you go to see Xiaoyu? I can''t even go to see her recently. I don''t know how she is. "


    Speaking of Xia Yu, Hua Ling is excited, "I went when I came. Sister Yu is in good condition now. You don''t know, Xi Xi is so cute! She likes me so much. She always smiles when I hold her. It''s so cute! "


    Speaking of children, Hua Ling seems to have a girl''s heart.


    "I bought her many beautiful dresses! It is a pity that Xi Xi is too small to wear now, but she can wear it when she is a little older. "


    When Xia Yu''s daughter was born, Mo Yun saw it and never saw it again. After listening to Hua Ling, she also wanted to see it.


    But she is wanted now. She can''t go out at all. Once she goes out, she will be found.

 Chapter 1583

    "Elder sister, I will go to see elder sister Yu tomorrow. What do you want me to bring? Or what? Sister Yu is also very concerned about your situation. She is relieved to know that you are OK. " Hua Ling asked her.


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow that I''ll go with you alone," Moyun thought


    "Who is it?" Asked Hua Ling curiously.


    Moyun smiled mysteriously. "Tomorrow you will know."


    Moyun deliberately didn''t tell him, and then went to Yan zhufei for help.


    Knowing her request, yanzhufei proudly said: "my niece and daughter-in-law, you can find the right person! Don''t worry, it''s on me. I''ll fix it for you right away! "


    Moyun knew she could, and she was looking forward to it.


    Then, after an afternoon of drumming, Moyun suddenly changed into something else!


    Looking at the beautiful face in the mirror and the face with completely strange facial features, Moyun can''t recognize himself!


    "How is it? Is my little aunt''s art of changing my face very ingenious Yanzhufei asked her proudly.


    "It''s like a changed face. There''s no trace." Moyun replied pleasantly, "it''s much better than our previous makeup techniques."


    "That''s, and don''t see who I am. I''m the one who pretended to be president of country m! " Yan zhufei said that he had lost his tongue.


    Moyun looked at her in shock. "Have you ever pretended to be the president of country m?"


    Yanzhufei smiled awkwardly. "Yes, it''s just to visit their palace. Oh, and a big meal by the way. It''s delicious. "


    Moyun couldn''t help crying and laughing


    "Of course not. Who am I! But I don''t know if it was discovered afterwards. Anyway, they dare not publicize it. What''s more, it''s not so easy to catch me. I''m a fickle nvxia, and I have status in every way! "


    "Identity?" Moyun wondered for a moment.


    Yanzhufei just told her the truth, "do you know how many people are missing every year in the world?"


    Moyun shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "At least a few hundred thousand! Some people are missing, some people know it, some people don''t know it at all.


    No one knows this kind of people, no relatives and friends, they like to go alone, and do not make friends with anyone, so when they die, no one knows that they are dead.


    Of course, this kind of person will die in the mountains and forests, in the vast sea, in a place where there is no one in the world, or be dragged away in the middle of the night to do human experiments, and sold to a place that will never escape.


    Generally, I will borrow their identity when I meet such dead people, and their identity is true, so when I become them, no one will doubt me. "


    Moyun was shocked. She didn''t know that there were so many people who died.


    "How do you usually find them?" Moyun asked curiously. She thought Yan zhufei seemed to be full of legends, which made her interested.


    Yanzhufei had little to hide from her. "Of course, I found it all over the world. Sometimes my tasks need to be carried out in dark or remote places. Then I will meet some people who are dead and unknown, or many people who are tortured to death, but no one knows. I will investigate their past and then borrow their identity. "

 Chapter 1584

    Although what she said is very simple, Moyun can imagine those dark scenes.


    There are many people who are very unfortunate. After they disappeared, no one knows what they are going through in some corner of the world.


    The world is too big, there are too many dark corners that people can''t know. There, almost anything cruel and dirty will happen.


    And those people will always live in fear and abyss, and never see hope.


    Yan zhufei said with emotion, "that''s why I want to find my sister. She''s a killer. There must be a lot of people who offend. I''m afraid that she will be revenged by her enemies. She is going through some terrible things. You don''t know. Just think about it. I feel suffocated. "


    Mo Yun suddenly choked.


    Her face was momentarily pale, and the fear in her eyes could not be concealed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yan zhufei asked.


    Moyun shook his head sadly. "I''m ok. I just think of my children I don''t know where he is, he''s so small, so I don''t know what he''s going through... "


    Yanzhufei suddenly suffered.


    "Shit, they don''t let go of such small children. They''re not human! Don''t worry, I''ll help you find the baby! Your child will be fine! "


    "Well, thank you." Moyun smiled and nodded.


    Yan zhufei said with a smile, "you are welcome, my man. By the way, would you like to play a game? "


    Moyun wondered, "what game?"


    "Of course, test my great nephew to see if he can recognize you!" In order to divert her attention, yanzhufei came up with the idea.


    But Moyun said jokingly, "he should recognize me."


    "Not necessarily. Last time I pretended to be you, he didn''t recognize me. My transfiguration is not the same. It''s not so simple to change my appearance. From the eyes, look, any subtle body movements will change. If you learn from me, he will not recognize you. "


    "Now?" Mo Jun was surprised, "but Hao Yansen is coming soon."


    "In time, you can learn some basic things. As long as you learn a little, I promise he won''t recognize it! " Yanzhufei immediately took her to study.


    Moyun did not refuse, but was interested.


    Yanzhufei is a combination of theory and practice. She demonstrates her actions and explains them at the same time. Moyun was surprised to see that yanzhufei was a talent for acting.


    When one of her eyes changes, she seems to have really changed a person, giving a strange feeling, even though her appearance has not changed.


    No wonder she has changed her appearance, her manner, and she has no flaws.


    "Do you understand?" She asked Mojun.


    "Well!" Moyun nodded. "I see."


    "Then show me what I just looked like."


    Mo Yun is not embarrassed. He naturally and generously performs. Yan zhufei looks at her changed eyes and exclaims, "yes! Xiao yunyun, you are too powerful! I learned a seven or eight minute picture, which is more powerful than me! "


    Moyun was flattered. "Really?"


    "Will I compliment you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, not really.


    Yanzhufei excitedly made another look, "you can imitate this one again."


    Mo Yun imitates it again, and still surprises Yan zhufei.


    "And this?"


    Mo Yun continues to imitate. Yan zhufei tests her several times and finds that she really has a talent for acting.

 Chapter 1585

    She stared at her with excitement, her eyes shining as if she had seen the flesh and bones.


    "Xiao yun''er, have you considered going to school? I take good care of you


    "Learn this?"


    "Of course! Don''t belittle a person''s acting. Good acting can win the Oscar! Do you know how important it is to have a little gold man? If you have one, it means a lot of money that can''t be used up. "


    "But I don''t have the idea of acting. I''m not interested in it, and I don''t need money."


    Mo Yun is really a rich woman now. Yan zhufei knows that she only sold the pill of life this time and made billions.


    Woo woo, she is really good at money! Her whole life is priceless.


    "I know you don''t need money, of course, but you have good acting skills and can eat the whole world! Do you know what I can live by now? It''s acting!


    No matter how high Kung Fu is, it''s useless, but good acting skills can deal with everyone. Even international problems can be solved by acting, as long as you play well enough.


    Haven''t you seen many female stars marry the rich? You really think they are beautiful enough, not good at acting. The man is comfortable in his heart, and naturally agrees to everything. Of course, I don''t advocate that you use acting skills to deal with my nephew. You don''t need to serve people with color.


    But when you are in danger, you can use your acting skills to save your life. For example, this time, if you want to go out in a different way, you need to be able to disguise yourself, don''t you? "


    Moyun nodded approvingly, "you are right! It is. "


    "And I''ll teach you not only acting, but also how to change your face, as long as you are my apprentice!" Yan zhufei said that it was obvious that she was asking Mo Yun to be her apprentice.


    I think it''s a skilled person who wants to find a suitable apprentice to pass on his skills.


    Yanzhufei thought that it was a waste of his craft not to pass on.


    But she would not find someone without talent to be an apprentice, which is a waste. And the talented person, the mind skill is not necessarily right.


    But Moyun is suitable. She is stable and kind-hearted, powerful and talented. She is still her future niece and daughter-in-law. There is no more suitable person than her!


    So this apprentice, if she doesn''t catch her, she will die in peace!


    "OK, I''ll learn from you! I''ll be your apprentice, Auntie! " Moyun also agreed very readily.


    It''s only good for her to learn these things. She doesn''t mind one more skill.


    She''s happy to learn, too.


    "Oh, that''s great!" Yan zhufei got excited and said happily, "honey, we don''t need to hold any salutes. I don''t care about the etiquette. You are my apprentice from now on. I''ll give you all my experience. Now, master gives you the first lesson. You have to finish it well. "


    Moyun was a little caught off guard. "Lesson one? Now? "


    "Of course, I don''t like wasting time. I didn''t teach you something just now. Now you are learning and using it. Let me see your grades. "


    Moyun nodded. "Well, how do you test me?"


    Yanzhufeiton smiled with pride, and even had some bad intentions


    ¡­¡­


    When Hao Yansen hurried back to Mo Yun''s current residence, he found something wrong as soon as he entered the door.


    Not only him, but also Yunlong and Shangshi who came back together felt something wrong.


    Because there is a strange woman at home!

 Chapter 1586

    This place is very hidden and nobody can find it, so their first reaction is to be on guard.


    How did the woman come in?


    And to see them, that woman also seems to be very uneasy, eyes keep flashing.


    "Who are you?" Yunlong frowned and asked, "Why are you here? What about Xiao Yun and my sister? "


    The woman stirred her hands uneasily and said, "Hello, Miss Luo. She''s taken away."


    After listening to her, they were shocked!


    "What do you mean by taking it away?!" Yunlong asked in astonishment, and his tone was sharp.


    At the same time, he also felt bad. Was Xiaoyun captured?


    Hao Yansen''s breath is also very cold, and his eyes are sharp to stare at this woman, and she can''t let go of any look.


    The woman and he looked at each other, even more uneasy, "she was taken away, the master asked me to stay Replace her, or you will hurt her I don''t know anything else. I, I was sent here. "


    Yunlong''s face changed in a moment, and he was panicked, "terrible! Is Xiaoyun captured by the people of the dark Saint group?! How could it be, isn''t miss Yan with her? "


    "The man you said was taken away..." The woman answered in a low voice.


    The next second, Harrison lowered her forehead with the muzzle of the gun!


    His speed is very fast, how to move over the woman did not see clearly, only feel a cold thing against her in an instant.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then she looked frightened.


    "No, don''t kill me. If I die Miss Luo will die... " Her voice was trembling and crying, and she looked scared.


    Hao Yansen narrowed his dark eyes. "What''s your purpose?"


    His voice was also cold and more trembling.


    The woman trembled even more, and dared not not answer, because she knew that if she didn''t cooperate with him, she would really kill her.


    "I don''t know, I just know The master asked me to replace her and take care of you. That''s what he told me Let me take good care of you... " The answer of the woman crying, uneasy eyes secretly look at him.


    As expected, Hao Yansen''s face turned black, as if he was trying his best to control his outrage.


    Yunlong is also very angry, "lie trough! What do you want to do, sick?! Where did you take my sister? Say it quickly, and kill you if you don''t! "


    "I don''t know!" The woman replied firmly, as if she was not so afraid. She summoned up her courage and said, "the master just asked me to take miss dallow, and said that Mr. Hao would kill her if he didn''t cooperate! I really don''t know about the others, but if you kill me, Miss Luo will die. And If Mr. Hao doesn''t cooperate, Miss Luo will die... "


    Yunlong immediately exploded, "no one can replace my sister! Tell you that master, no one can replace my sister, and we will kill him! Besides, my sister is the only one in our boss''s heart. What are you! "


    In fact, Yunlong will not be rude to girls, but it is intolerable for this woman to replace his sister.


    No one can replace his sister!


    The woman bowed her head and said unwillingly, "but the master asks so. If you don''t obey, Miss Luo will be in danger. Only Mr. Hao is with me. Accept me She''ll be fine... "

 Chapter 1587

    It seems that the love for Hao Yansen, the woman secretly looked at him again, with a little imperceptible shyness, expectation and uneasiness in her eyes.


    Yunlong is a fool. She can see her mind.


    "I warn you, don''t get close to our boss! Or I''ll kill you for my sister! "


    The woman grumbles, "who is your boss with? What''s the matter with you?"


    Yunlong is angry again. Hey, this woman is still strong!


    "It''s about me, because it''s about my sister''s happiness! You dare to destroy her happiness, I killed you! " Yunlong''s murderous eyes are not fake. Women are really scared at this moment.


    "But if you don''t do what your master asks, Miss Luo will die."


    "How?" Hao Yansen suddenly asked in a deep voice without ups and downs.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and seemed to say, "let me, let me serve you..."


    As soon as she finished, her chin was pinched by her long, beautiful hand the next second. The woman looked up and was forced to look into Hao Yansen''s deep eyes.


    She is more restless, eyes keep flashing.


    But he was reluctant to look away from his face


    Hao Yansen approaches her slowly. Her black eyes are as deep as a deep vortex, which can suck people in and drown them.


    Just as the woman was stunned, he opened a cold smile and said, "serve me? Give you this chance. "


    Then he suddenly lowered his head and took a bite of her lips. Then he walked up the stairs indifferently, as if she was OK. His voice was also imperative, "follow up."


    Silly eyes of women


    Yunlong and Shangshi are also stupid.


    What do they see?! Boss, he actually


    "Boss!" When Yunlong exploded, he shouted angrily, stiffly and boldly, "how can you do this! How can you touch such a woman! How sad does Xiao Yun know? How can you hurt her, how can you compromise so quickly! Even if you are trying to save Xiaoyun, you can''t do this. You can''t let this woman serve you, or Otherwise I will not do it! "


    Finally, Shang Shi said, "Yunlong, don''t be impulsive. It''s natural for young master to do so."


    Yunlong was very angry. "What can he make of it? One day, I can''t betray Xiaoyun. This time, I can''t see it, but I can''t do it next time, or I won''t do it! "


    Shang Shi looked serious. "How can you say this in front of the young master?"


    In Shang Shi''s view, Hao Yansen is the imperial edict. He is right in everything he does.


    Yunlong looks at him discontentedly. "What''s your name? Xiao Yun is nice to you, too. Don''t you think about her? "


    Shang Shi thought that he was questioned and more seriously, "I naturally respect Miss Luo and know that no one can replace her. But the young master did it to save her. "


    "There are many ways to save people. Before he can figure out a way, he compromises. Xiaoyun knows that it''s not uncommon for us to save her in this way."


    "If we don''t, Miss Lo won''t know."


    "But she is not rare!" Yunlong replied firmly, and then looked at the woman and warned her, "do you hear me? We don''t care about you. You are nothing!"


    "But your boss has promised." The woman seemed to be a little sorry to answer, and then rushed to Hao Yansen and hugged his arm.

 Chapter 1588

    "Mr. Hao, did you agree? Leave me alone if you don''t agree... " The woman looked up at him expectantly.


    Hao Yansen looks down at Yunlong, but doesn''t shake her


    Yunlong felt that he was hurt 10000 points today.


    "Well, you can use this method to save people. I''ll find a way to save Xiao Yun myself!" With that, Yunlong turns around and leaves.


    I feel that Mo Yun, who is playing a big game, is busy leaving Hao Yansen to pull him. "Brother, I am Xiao Yun!"


    Yunlong had to get rid of her subconsciously and was shocked to hear what she said.


    Moyun still sticks to the sound transformer. She tears it out to reveal her voice. Sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you just now. Don''t be angry, no, you are angry. You can make me any apology. I''ll make you a lot of delicious food. I''ll make you whatever you want, OK? "


    Yunlong''s eyes widened. It took him a long time to react. So did Shang Shi.


    Only Hao Yansen''s face has not changed


    Yunlong was a little lucky and relieved to ask, "Xiaoyun, why do you cheat us? Are you playing on purpose, but don''t play like this next time. I really think you''ve been arrested. Do you know I''m worried about you? "


    "Sorry, there won''t be another time. It''s all my master''s fault. She asked me to do it. " Mo Yun betrayed Yan zhufei without any politeness.


    Yan zhufei, who had been hiding in the dark, jumped out quickly. "Xiao yun''er, how can you treat master so disrespectfully? No apprentice can betray his master! "


    "Master?" They are all confused.


    Moyun had to tell the truth, "I took my aunt as my teacher, and she taught me to disguise and change my face. Just now it was her test to see if you can recognize me and if you can''t, I will pass the test. "


    But he was recognized by Hao Yansen. Mo Yun was happy and regretful. It seems that her disguise needs to be strengthened.


    But fortunately, she passed the test, and at least she didn''t recognize her in five minutes.


    It''s enough that he didn''t recognize her at once.


    Knowing everything, they suddenly realized that Yunlong was not angry, but praised Moyun, "Xiaoyun, you are so well disguised, I really didn''t recognize you. Why are you so good at learning everything? "


    In his eyes, no one can match his sister.


    But Moyun asked happily, "I lied to you just now and made you so angry. Aren''t you angry?"


    Yunlong shook his head. "Of course I''m not angry. You''re my sister. I won''t be angry at anything you do."


    Moyun felt warm at once. She smiled and said, "brother, you are so nice. Thank you."


    "But I still want to eat delicious food." Yunlong willful requirements.


    Moyun smiled. "OK, what would you like to eat?"


    "I''d like to have braised pig''s feet, braised ribs, spicy shrimp, chicken, stewed beef with potatoes, roasted chicken wings, and steak." Yunlong added the last dish very impolitely.


    Moyun only makes steaks for Hao Yansen. In fact, she doesn''t only make steaks for him. She only makes steaks for him. So he hasn''t eaten it yet.


    Mo Yun was embarrassed for a moment, and asked tentatively, "can the last be removed?"


    She''s afraid that Harrison won''t allow it.


    "No, you can make me whatever I want." Yunlong said wrongly that the cute eyes are really like a large dog.

 Chapter 1589

    Moyun resisted the impulse to touch him and nodded, "OK, I''ll do it for you."


    Yunlong was happy, and said excitedly, "I can only eat alone, not for Shang Shi!"


    Shang Shi: "..."


    What did I do wrong? Why should I be specifically designated?


    Mo Yun takes a look at Shang Shi, hum, and dare to connive Hao Yansen to touch other women and refuse to eat!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not for him." Moyun smiled.


    Shang Shi: "......"


    It seems that he did something wrong


    But what did he do wrong, even if he didn''t give it to the young master?


    Yanzhufei also heard something wrong. "Can I have it?"


    When she heard the names, she wanted to eat them. Ah ah, she''s really had enough of Western food abroad! She loves Chinese food by nature!


    Yunlong suddenly said proudly to Moyun, "I suggest I eat alone."


    "Why? You want to disrespect my little aunt, little fart boy? " Yan zhufei stares.


    "You let my sister scare me. I''m scared." Cloud dragon''s cold and floating complaint.


    Yan zhufei: "..."


    Fuck, why are you such a big man? Are children so careful?


    Yan zhufei''s eyes turned and asked deliberately, "OK, I have a mistake. But my great nephew is right. You don''t seem to plan to give it to him? Boy, you are so brave. How dare you repel your boss? "


    Hum, small sample, see how you answer.


    Moyun is also curious. Why is Yunlong targeting Hao Yansen? Hao Yansen is his boss, and that''s right.


    Hao Yansen is also cold waiting for Yunlong to explain.


    If he doesn''t explain clearly, he won''t forgive him easily.


    Dare to occupy his wife like this, his crime is not light. His wife''s cooking, should be only he can eat, they can''t eat just right.


    And also want to eat his wife''s steak, his courage is really fat.


    Even my brother-in-law can''t forgive me.


    Yunlong is really guilty about Hao Yansen, but it seems that his anger just now hasn''t been exhausted. He won''t vent to Moyun, so he can only vent to them.


    Yunlongte said innocently and seriously: "of course, I won''t target the boss, but the boss is also wrong."


    "Wrong?" Hao Yansen narrowed his eyes and finally expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "What''s wrong with him?" They were all confused. Mo Yun suddenly said, "do you think he just compromised? No, he recognized me. Really, I know he recognized me. "


    Otherwise, he would not bite her. He was deliberately punishing her.


    Yanzhufei''s attention changed. "How do you know he recognized you?"


    At the end of the whole process, she didn''t see Xiaoyun''s flaws.


    How does Hao Yansen recognize her?


    Moyun replied honestly, "because he bit me..."


    Yanzhufei glared, "did he recognize you when he bit you?"


    What''s the logic?


    Moyun nodded naturally, "well, how else would he touch me?"


    "He must have recognized you when he touched you? I said Xiao yun''er, you trust a man too much. He may just push the boat along the water when he touches you, but he doesn''t recognize you at all. "


    "No way, he just recognized me." Moyun''s attitude was very firm. "He won''t touch me without recognizing me. He will not touch any woman. "


    Yanzhufei was surprised again. "Do you believe him that way? Just because he touched you, are you sure he recognized you? Xiao yun''er, you are too confident. "

 Chapter 1590

    Mo Yun laughed and said, "Auntie, you don''t trust Hao Yansen. He must have recognized me at that time, so he did that. "


    "I trust him. It''s not about his attitude towards relationships. Men like to eat a bowl and look at the pot. Even if he loves you again, he can''t never touch other women, let alone take the initiative to send them to the door. " Anyway, the men she met were not absolutely loyal.


    Her great nephew is very good, but he is a man of this position. I think there are a lot of women he has met.


    And she always thinks that Moyun has too much trust in him, which is not a good thing!


    It''s better for girls to keep a little vigilance towards their men.


    "No, he''s not like that." Mo Yun smiled and looked at Hao Yansen. He had absolute trust in him. "If he didn''t recognize me at that time, how could he compromise so quickly. You recognize me, don''t you? "


    Hao Yansen felt that they were questioning him, which made him unhappy, but Moyun''s trust made him happy.


    He only cares about her.


    "That''s to say." "No matter what you look like, I can recognize it," she replied


    "I know you will recognize me, but fortunately, my aunt gave me five minutes to pass the test." After that, Moyun looked at Xiang Yunlong again and continued with the previous question, "brother, you should have no problem with Hao Yansen now?"


    Yunlong''s eyes turned and said fearlessly, "but he didn''t recognize you first."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Shang Shi and Yan zhufei: "..."


    Even Hao Yansen was stunned.


    Moyun was stunned. "So this is what you are dissatisfied with?"


    "You have such a good relationship. You can recognize the boss at the first time when he has changed his appearance. He should recognize you at the first time." Yunlong continues to say that he is not afraid of death, but his eyes just don''t dare to look at Hao Yansen. He counsels.


    But in order to fight against injustice for his sister, he can only say it.


    Wuwu, I just hope the boss doesn''t kill him


    At least he is also his brother-in-law.


    Mojun looks at Hao Yansen, and the eyes of the two are all subtle.


    Hao Yansen seems to want to say something, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. Mo Yun seems to want to excuse him, but when he says something, it changes, "well, I''ll cook for Yunlong."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    "Xiaoyun, I''ll help you!" Yunlong hurriedly burns his ass to follow up. He is afraid that he will be in danger if she is not there.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes have changed. They are very complicated and delicate. At last, they become suffocating


    "Hahahaha..." Yanzhufei can''t help laughing out any more. I don''t know why. It''s a good laugh to see this great nephew eat shriveled.


    Oh, baby Yunlong is so cute. These children are so funny!


    And Shang Shi admired Yunlong.


    Cloud small gentian is fat, dare to condemn young master! He is the first one of them


    I don''t know why. He is somehow envious.


    Well, I envy that he has such a hard backstage.


    Don''t he dare to do that without Miss Mo? Ah, how dare he?!


    Hum, I don''t have a sister yet. What''s so great


    Shang Shi secretly gossip about what happened today. A group of Hao Yansen''s men are also very sour.


    Cut, it''s not just a sister who wants to marry the eldest brother. It''s amazing.


    But it''s really amazing, because they can''t let her marry the eldest brother even if they have a sister!

 Chapter 1591

    ¡­¡­


    Moyun made a lot of delicious food for Yunlong. Yunlong thought he was really happy.


    It''s all his food at such a big table. No one is robbing him.


    But he felt so happy that he pinched himself.


    "What are you doing?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    Yunlong fainted and said, "I''m afraid I''m dreaming. Is there really no one to rob me today?"


    In the past, every time Moyun cooked food, someone robbed him. Oh, the boss


    With him, he never wants to eat alone!


    Even he can only watch him eat sometimes.


    But today, he can finally eat by himself, and then let the boss watch him eat?


    Ha ha ha ha, he didn''t dream, did he?


    "Xiao Yun, do you think the boss will retaliate against me! It''s over. I shouldn''t offend the boss. What if he retaliates against me? He won''t let me eat alone. He will try to clean me up. Will the medicine be secretly put in the meal? " At this time, Yunlong knew the fear.


    Moyun was so nervous that he felt funny. "I thought you didn''t know how to be afraid."


    "Of course I''m afraid. I''m afraid of death now! What should I do? I''m sure I''m going to be unlucky. What should I do? I will not eat this meal I don''t think it''s too big for me if I don''t eat the boss''s opinion? "


    "Don''t worry. I made it. No one gave it. If Hao Yansen didn''t let you eat, he would have started. You are delicious. Your cousin made it for you. You can eat it at will. As for Hao Yansen, he won''t pick you up if I''m here. " Moyun clapped his chest and said definitely.


    Yunlong then calmed down. "In that case, I''ll eat it?"


    "Eat."


    Then Yunlong acts excitedly, ha ha ha ha, today he will enjoy it!


    Moyun saw that he was happy to eat, so he went to see Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen is in the study at this time. When Moyun enters, he makes a phone call by the window. Seeing her come in, he just took a look and continued to talk.


    Mo Yun came to him and soon Hao Yansen finished.


    "For Yunlong?" He put away his cell phone and asked her that in the first sentence.


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "well done. You don''t know how happy he is, eating alone. "


    "Oh." After a moment''s response, Hao Yansen had no follow-up.


    But the word "Oh" means a lot


    Moyun bumped him. "Angry?"


    "No." Hao Yansen put his hands in his pants pocket and looked at the distance calmly.


    "Really not?" Moyun asked not to give up, with teasing in his eyes, "don''t get to know Yunlong. You are a big man, and you can hold a boat in your stomach."


    Hao Yansen lowered her eyes and said, "do you think I''m so careful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± haven''t you?


    You''ve been very careful.


    Of course, Moyun was afraid to say that. She shook her head freely. "Of course not! How can you be careful? You''re the best boss I''ve ever seen. They all respect you and like you very much. "


    "And you?" Hao Yansen asked deliberately.


    Moyun couldn''t help but smile. "Of course I like you, too."


    "Not angry with me?" He asked suddenly.


    Moyun was shocked for a moment. "What''s your anger?"


    Hao Yansen turned to her, raised her hand and stroked her face gently. Her eyes were deep, too. "I didn''t recognize you for the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So that''s what you care about? "


    "Yes. Yunlong is right. You can recognize me at the first time, but I didn''t

 Chapter 1592

    Moyun grabbed his hand and said jokingly, "you are stupid. I can recognize you because I''m sensitive to smell. I''m a rare person. Besides, I''m glad you didn''t recognize me, which means I have a strong disguise. But you still recognize me, don''t you? "


    "I didn''t recognize it in the first place." Hao Yansen is still struggling with this.


    "But you are the first one to recognize me. The first one is enough. And I believe that no matter what I become, you will be the first one to recognize me. If I don''t rely on smell, I can''t recognize you at the first time, but I will also be the first one to recognize you. We are human and not God. Don''t be so strict with yourself. If I don''t recognize you in the first time, will you be angry and disappointed? "


    "Of course not."


    "Me too! So don''t worry about it now. It doesn''t make sense at all. Do something meaningful. "


    Hao Yansen was about to ask what to do when Mo Yun suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips!


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing. What he said surprised Moyun. "This face, I''m not used to it."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Why does she have the feeling that geomancy turns in turn?!


    At the beginning, he became Luo Baichuan, and she was just as unaccustomed to his face. So her retribution came


    ¡­¡­


    Not only has Moyun changed his appearance, but he also has a new identity.


    Her name is Su Yu now. It''s not a fake identity. It''s real.


    Su Yu is a girl Yan zhufei once met.


    This girl is also a native of Z, but she was an orphan when she was young. Because of her lonely character, she grew up to live alone in a strange city. She didn''t have much ability. After graduating from junior high school, she went to work in a factory, but she quit before a year.


    Later as a salesman, also did not work too long.


    She doesn''t like the crowd, doesn''t like the work, doesn''t like the social intercourse, even hates this world. I think the world is chaotic, dirty and not good at all.


    Later, she quit her job to be a web server at home. She likes the Internet. She contacts the world through the virtual Internet. She feels safe and relaxed.


    Then every day she lives in her own small rental house. She doesn''t go out all year round and often eats takeout, but she doesn''t like to eat on time. When I''m free, I live in a world of two dimensions, either watching anime, reading novels or playing games. In short, I live in isolation and decadent


    This kind of life lasted until she was 19 years old. One day she suddenly felt that she could not live like this. She wanted to change herself!


    She wants to fall in love, because the love in anime and novel is so beautiful, so she especially wants to fall in love!


    So with all her savings, she plans to go to a romantic city for a trip, and she wants to have the most romantic love encounter in her dream.


    She even checked out the rental house and decided not to live in such a dark and old house any more.


    She wants to change, from this trip. As the saying goes, the world is so big, I want to see


    Su Yu embarked on this journey with the hope of a new life.


    What she didn''t expect was that it was also the beginning of her tragedy. No sooner had she arrived at the seaside city than she was stolen, her bank card and ID card, and all the cash were in it.

 Chapter 1593

    Without everything, she was unable to move. Then you can''t even take a taxi to the hotel.


    At night, she could only sleep in the street, but it was very dangerous. A tramp almost defiled her. She ran away crying and met a group of gangsters.


    These gangsters flirt with her, and they don''t mean well to her. Su Yu wanted to escape, but was forced to take the car by them. Later, a lot of things happened


    It was a nightmare in her life.


    She had nightmares and was sold. Those gangsters, afraid that she would go to the police and not want to kill, sold her directly to the smuggling group specialized in selling women.


    She was crammed overnight into a stowaway ship full of women. They are like lambs in the distance. They follow the ship to faraway countries and are sold The place they sell is a dark world they can''t imagine or believe.


    There, Su Yu experienced the darkest and cruelest things in the world. She felt that she didn''t live like a human being. She wanted to die, but she didn''t want to die like this.


    She wants to go back to her past life, and even regrets that she didn''t go out to work, contact people or live the life she should have.


    Because those are the real, wonderful lives. And dirty life is now!


    It is estimated that heaven heard her voice. Yan zhufei and a mercenary organization went to eliminate the underground selling place and then saved her. At that time, Su Yu was too thin to look like he was going to die.


    But it''s surprising that after Yan zhufei and her family broke in, she broke out and killed several people in the underground place.


    Seeing the hatred and intensity in her eyes, yanzhufei decided to give her more help later.


    After saving her, because she was an orphan and had no place to go, she didn''t go home. Yanzhufei took her to see a doctor and raised her body, hoping that she could live a strong life.


    Su Yu is also optimistic, smiling every day, and even recovering treatment.


    When yanzhufei thought she was going to get better, she suddenly killed herself.


    After hearing all this, Moyun wondered, "why did she commit suicide?"


    "I can''t live any longer. I don''t think I can live any longer. And she has depression, she didn''t tell me Yan zhufei''s light answer is that when the depression reaches its worst, it will make people''s bodies suffer like tears.


    Su Yu can''t bear the pain and get better. He doesn''t want to pretend anymore, and then he leaves the world.


    Yanzhufei said to Mojun, "she is a good girl. The biggest sorrow is that she has no family. If there is a family, at least she will not be alone, and will not happen later. She told me more than once that she wanted to have a family in the next life, even if she was very poor or was beaten and scolded by her parents. She only wanted to have a family. I understand her idea that a person does not have any relatives and does not know what the meaning of living is. And only her identity I have not used, but you can use, because she is very humble, no one will pay attention to her, so you will be very safe. "


    Moyun nodded, and then said to yanzhufei, "aunt Fei, I didn''t have a family before, but I have one now. You will have it later. We are all your family.

 Chapter 1594

    Then yanzhufei smiled, tears in her eyes.


    Moyun also finally understood why she was so persistent to find Yanji, because that was the only family she could rely on


    Also understand why she is good to Wei law, she is to catch a family.


    She understood that feeling, so she could understand her story.


    Mo Yun plans to go out as Su Yu, not afraid of being caught, but not to increase some troubles. When she finds the evidence, she can recover her innocence.


    The next day, Hua Ling and Mo Yun set up a meeting place. In fact, it''s not that he met with Moyun. He knows that Moyun can''t come out now.


    It was he who met a girl.


    Before he came, Moyun called him and said that the person she introduced would wait for him.


    Hua Ling came with curiosity to see who they were and what they wanted to do.


    When Hua Ling arrived, she saw a girl sitting in a seat in an open-air coffee shop. She was dressed in the black clothes described by Moyun, with a book in her hand, and ordered a cappuccino.


    On these signals, Hua Ling came forward and asked tentatively, "excuse me, are you Miss Su Yu?"


    Mo Yun, disguised as Su Yu, raised his head and smiled, "Hello, Mr. Hua, I''m Su Yu."


    Hua Ling was confused. "You alone?"


    "Yes, I will accompany you to see Miss Xia later."


    Hua Ling looks at the girl secretly, but still doesn''t understand what Mo Yun''s purpose is to arrange all this.


    Sitting down in front of her, he hooked his lips and asked, "can you tell me, what is the relationship between you and my sister?"


    "Miss Luo? I''m her assistant. I''ll do everything for her later. " Mo Yun''s serious explanation didn''t mean a smile.


    Last night, yanzhufei did shock training for her again. Her acting skills have no flaws now.


    But she used to be a good actress


    "Are you my sister''s assistant?" Hua Ling was surprised, and immediately realized, "I see. She can''t come out now, so I want you to take full responsibility for everything, right?"


    Moyun nodded. "Yes."


    "But we are going to see friends today. Why do you want to follow us?"


    "Because Miss Luo wants me to meet her friends instead of her."


    Hua Ling shrugs. "OK, come with me."


    "OK." Moyun got up and followed him away, just like a conscientious assistant. But Hua Ling didn''t treat her as a servant at all, and she was very gentlemanly to help her open the door.


    "Thank you." Mo Yun is not polite either. He bends over and sits in.


    Hua Ling also got on the car, and then asked about her situation casually, "what did Miss Su do before? How can I suddenly be chosen to be my sister''s assistant? "


    After all, he never heard of her.


    "I used to be Mr. Hao''s assistant." Moyun continued to answer in a serious way.


    Hua Ling picked up her eyebrows and became interested. "Are you hao Yansen''s assistant?"


    "Yes."


    "How many years have you been with Harrison?"


    "It''s been three years."


    "What do you do for him?"


    "Arrange for him to eat, eat, and deal with personal matters."


    "For example?" Hua Ling can''t help but move her body and stare at her with interest. The light of gossip hidden in her eyes can''t be covered!


    Moyun took a look at him and was very calm. "Like what?"


    "Of course, what personal matters did you help him with? Hao Yansen used to ask women to have dinner. Did you arrange it? "

 Chapter 1595

    Hua Ling asked excitedly, his luck is coming! As long as he catches the handle, he can go to his elder sister and complain!


    Hehe, he somehow wants to revenge Hao Yansen.


    I don''t know why. Seeing that he always dominates Mojun, he is upset. Not only was he upset, but actually Yunlong was a little upset, so he couldn''t help retaliating for Hao Yansen.


    It''s also strange that their idea of insidious poke broke out at about the same time


    "Mr. Hua wants to inquire about Mr. Hao''s private affairs?" Moyun asked deliberately.


    Hua Ling made a very casual look, "either, or just chatting. But in the past, I saw him bring some different women with him. Generally speaking, how long can his female partner last? "


    If Hua Ling intentionally cheats her, if he bets right, he will have unexpected gains.


    "Mr. Hua wants to know how much, but my information comes at a price." Moyun said with a smile and a hint in his eyes.


    Hua Ling also smiled, "what''s the price? Miss Su may as well say it directly. "


    "In fact, Mr. Hao''s private affairs are not secrets, nor are you afraid to know them, but I will not say anything easily. All my words are valuable. One message is usually ten thousand. "


    Hua Ling is surprised to see this operation!


    But the secretary who sells boss''s information should not be too many, and they are all charged.


    Hua Ling also thinks the information is unimportant, so she has no doubt about it.


    He gracefully took out a stack of checks and a valuable pen, and without blinking his lips, he signed a number and handed it to her.


    "Here''s 100000 yuan, five messages for you, and the rest for you." His tone is also generous and elegant.


    Moyun naturally took over and smiled elegantly, "excuse me."


    "How many women have Hao Yansen had?"


    "Two."


    Wow, he did have other women!


    "Which two?"


    "Sorry, I can''t give their names."


    "OK, next question, does my sister know about other women?"


    "Yes."


    "I know..." Hua Ling frowned and murmured, but it was nothing. Who hasn''t passed by yet. "How long have those two women been with him?"


    "The first one was eliminated in less than one day, and the second one was almost one or two years old."


    Hua Ling''s astonishment, the gap It can only be said that the first one is a soy sauce maker, and the second one is the key!


    "How is his relationship with the second woman?"


    "Very good."


    "He loves that woman?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did they break up?"


    "Sorry, your five questions are over."


    Hua Ling was stunned, and then quickly signed a check and handed it to her, "can you continue to answer?"


    Moyun took two checks and smiled, "yes. In fact, they haven''t broken up... "


    She deliberately answered this question in a very obscure way, some of which were difficult to speak, as if there were some secrets between Hao Yansen and the woman.


    Sure enough, Hua Ling catches her meaning sensitively, "what do you mean? It means that they are still in secret contact, or that he is not in love with that woman, but they are in fact connected


    If that is the case, Hao Yansen is the first scum man of this century!


    He must expose him, clean him up and show him!


    Hum, how dare you cheat his sister''s feelings? It''s just looking for death!

 Chapter 1596

    Hua Ling was filled with indignation and blood. She waited for the truth to clear up Hao Yansen.


    Mo Yun didn''t answer immediately, but returned the second check to him. "I''m sorry, Mr. Hua, the question you asked is more valuable. I''m not worth risking for such a benefit. You know, there are some things I can''t say... "


    With a sneer, Hua Ling signed a million checks and handed them to her. More importantly, she said, "tell me everything you know, it''s yours. I also promise never to betray you. "


    Moyun stared at the check and gave in a moment. "Make a deal, and don''t forget what you said."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the most pitiful young master Hua. How can I sell girls?" Hua Ling said with a smile that she was very gentle. His smile is so dazzling that girls can''t resist it.


    He knew that, so he deliberately discharged it.


    Generally, many women will say nothing in front of him, but they can''t resist his charm. Hua Ling thinks Su Yu will reveal so much information, but she is fascinated by him


    Mo Yun couldn''t help smiling. He slowly collected the check and said, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. They are still in love with each other, but they are not separated because They haven''t broken up yet. "


    Plume: "..."


    It took two seconds for him to react.


    "Are you kidding me? You mean my sister?! " In an instant, the plume squinted its dangerous eyes.


    For a long time, in front of Moyun, he was like a silly boy. He seemed careless and stupid.


    But in front of outsiders, he will also have a dangerous side.


    But the woman in front of her is not afraid of the danger he exudes, "yes, I''m talking about Miss Luo. And I didn''t play with you. I''m telling the truth. "


    "Ha ha, deliberately mislead me and cheat my young master''s money, but don''t you call me a fool?" Hua Ling stared at her with a smile, her eyes sharp and cold. "Do you know what''s the end of teasing me?"


    "Yes." Moyun nodded honestly.


    "How dare you know that?"


    Moyun slowly took out another thing and put it in his hand to play, "because the person who provoked me will be worse."


    Seeing the green glass ball in her hand, Hua Ling''s eyes are silly, and it''s messy in an instant!


    Well, isn''t that his sister''s thing?


    He looked into Moyun''s eyes in amazement, and saw her smiling and asked, "how about my acting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ah ah ah! Elder sister, how is it you! " Hua Ling screamed out, and then recovered to look like that silly boy.


    Moyun laughs and says, "it''s me. How can I go out without that?"


    "But why don''t you tell me and lie to me! Were you just teasing me?! "


    "I''ll play with you if you want to ask those questions."


    "And you cheated me out of more than a million!"


    "So I''m good at acting."


    Plume: "..."


    Mo Yun took out the cheques and said with satisfaction, "I didn''t expect that Hao Yansen''s information was so valuable. I think I can''t get along with it in the future. I''ll just sell his information."


    "I''ll tell him." The plume is dark and secluded. It seems that there are three black lines and a blue cross tendon on the forehead.


    Moyun laughed even more proudly. "Tell him, I''m not afraid. Anyway, I can tell him by the way that you are prying into his privacy. "

 Chapter 1597

    "Wuwu, sister, you have changed. How can you become so black? You used to be a pure white rabbit. You have changed..."


    "No, I''m just a little black rabbit dressed in a little white rabbit." Mo Yun''s serious correction.


    Plume: "..."


    Apart from the different colors, there are essential differences between little white rabbit and little black rabbit.


    "Well, don''t be sad. I''ll give it back to you. It was just for fun." Moyun funnily handed him the check.


    Hua Ling''s eyes suddenly changed: "buy another message with these checks. Who is Hao Yansen''s first woman? Have they ever happened?"


    "I don''t know. The answer is over. The check is confiscated. " Mo Yun put it away.


    But the plume is excited.


    Wow, there seems to be something inside. Hao Yansen''s first woman is definitely not simple, otherwise, she will not be this reaction.


    His sixth sense told him that his intuition was right.


    Hum, there must be something wrong with it. But Moyun didn''t say where he was going to find out?


    Ask Hao Yansen? That''s dying.


    Ask someone else around him? Come on, they''ll think he''s looking for death, and they won''t even say it.


    In other words, he can''t figure out anything.


    Think of these, the plume is suddenly Yan, for a person who likes gossip, it''s very painful to not know a secret. This matter will make him care for a lifetime!


    Ah ah, he really paid for the crime.


    ¡­¡­


    The car soon arrived at Xiayu''s house.


    Xia Yu knew that Hua Ling was coming. She had been waiting for him for a long time. But Hua Ling brings a strange woman. Xia Yu doesn''t know her at all.


    She was a little puzzled. "Hua Ling, this is it?"


    Hua Ling''s inexplicable spirit seemed to be waiting for a good play. "Sister Yu, I''d like to introduce her to you. This is my new sister. Her name is Su Yu. Su Yu, this is my sister Yu. I''ll bring you to see her today. "


    Hua Ling thought it was a good chance for him to take advantage of Moyun. I also thought that Moyun would continue to act and tease Xia Yu, and then he would watch a good play.


    Who knows that Moyun stares at him, grabs Xiayu''s arm and whispers, "Xiaoyu, it''s me, Xiaoyun. Don''t listen to him, I can only use this new identity to see you now. "


    Xia Yu''s eyes widened with surprise. "You, you are..."


    "Shh." Moyun hurriedly reminded her not to say it.


    Xia Yu instantly understood and restrained the excitement and said: "Xiaoyu, you are Xiaoyu! I see, Xiaoyu. Nice to meet you. "


    "I''m glad to meet you, too," Moyun laughed


    Her chin almost fell to the ground.


    His eyes were more aggrieved and he stared at Moyun.


    There seems to be a few big words in my eyes - it''s not fair!


    How to treat it differently? It''s not fair!


    Mo Jun and Xia Yu didn''t care about his reaction. Mo Jun acted and said, "Xiao Yu, I''ve heard about you from Hua Ling for a long time. I''m glad to meet you today. I heard that your health is not good. Do you feel better now? "


    "I''m fine, thank you. I''ve always been fine. Now that I see you, I feel better. You don''t know that I don''t have any friends. Now I have such a friend as you, you don''t know how much I care. " Xia Yu also cooperated in the acting and said words with pun.


    Moyun shook her hand and said, "me too. Nice to meet you. By the way, I heard that you have a daughter. Can I have a look? "

 Chapter 1598

    "Of course!" Xia Yu nodded and took her to the bedroom enthusiastically. "You come with me!"


    Mo Yun can''t wait to follow her. Hua Ling thinks they have forgotten something?


    "Ah, wait for me!" Sobbing, they forgot him.


    Xia Yu and her child slept in the same room. There was a baby room, but she was reluctant to leave the baby. The baby slept on her side during the day.


    Only in the evening, afraid of disturbing her to rest, can Yuesao take her baby to the nursery.


    Xia Yu''s parents just went out today, but Yuesao didn''t disturb them. She closed the door and asked Mo Yun, "Xiao Yun, are you ok? You don''t know that I''m worried about you. What''s the matter with all this? "


    Xia Yu only heard about it, but she still wanted to hear it out.


    Moyun had to tell the story, what ye Hong did to her, and their doubts about Ye Hong.


    After listening, Xia Yu''s face was ugly. "How did ye Hong become like this She wasn''t like that before. "


    "We suspect someone behind her. Don''t worry, we will find out about it."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Moyun shook his head. "No, just take care of yourself. I''m relieved to see you and your children so healthy. "


    Xia Yu held her hand gratefully. "It''s all your credit. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t stick to it until now."


    "We are friends. It''s right to help each other. How is Xi Xi''s body? Have you had any symptoms recently? " Asked Moyun.


    Xia Yu looked at the sleeping child and smiled softly, "she is very good. Dr. Bai often comes to examine her, and the medicine you left is also very effective. Really, Xiao Yun, it''s because of you that I feel that I and my child are very healthy. In fact, I''m very happy that we can live like this all the time. "


    As long as the virus in the body has been suppressed, they are really no different from healthy people. The only difference is to be careful not to infect others.


    But in Xia Yu''s view, it''s not difficult at all.


    "In fact, I am very happy to see your current situation. Although I am saving you, but you also give me hope, let me feel that life is beautiful. Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I will cure you. We have more time in the future, and I believe there will be miracles. "


    "Well! I believe you! " Xia Yu nodded hopefully.


    "And I, sister Yu, I will always help you!" Hua Ling also said firmly.


    Xia Yu can''t help patting his arm lovingly. After sister Yu became a mother, she seemed to be more and more kind


    Xia Yu: "..."


    But they all couldn''t help laughing.


    And their state seems to return to the time when they were in the island city. At that time, the three of them had a good time together, and there was a kind of carefree and unrestrained unrestrained.


    Soon Xi Xi also woke up, the little guy opened his eyes, showing a pair of beautiful black eyes.


    Her eyelashes are thick, her nose is small, her skin is white, and she looks like a doll.


    When Moyun saw her, his heart suddenly melted.


    "How lovely Xi Xi is!"


    Hua Ling is also very excited, "right, I say it''s lovely! Sister Yu, let Xi Xi be my daughter. I will love her very much! "

 Chapter 1599

    Xia Yu said with a smile, "do you want to be her godfather?"


    "Yes, I am her Godfather! I''m the best father for her! "


    Xia Yu smiled again, "but I think you are still a child."


    Moyun nodded approvingly, and she felt the same way.


    Hua Ling is not convinced. "You are at most one or two years older than me. Where am I a child? At my age, if I had been married early, would I have had children? "


    "By the way, when are you going to get married? Are you not going to marry your Jingjing in?" Xia Yu asked curiously.


    We all know that Hua Ling has a fiancee.


    And he seems to be very good to her, but also very protective of her, do not bring out for them to see, at most to see the picture.


    Moyun was also curious about this. "Yeah, when are you going to get married, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    Take today''s money from him and make a red envelope


    Moyun felt that she really had the essence of profiteer more and more.


    "It''s still early. I''m a child myself!" Hua Ling''s quick retort.


    "Don''t you say you''re not a child?!" Mo Yun and Xia Yu called out at the same time. It is estimated that their voices were too loud. The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Pei yuanze appeared at the door.


    He was stunned to see them. He knows Hua Ling, but who is that woman?


    Pei yuanze is very keen and has a strong observation ability. His first feeling is to explore the woman. His observation tells him that the woman and Xia Yu seem to know each other very well.


    Did not expect him to come back suddenly, Xia Yu Leng for a moment, afraid that he heard their conversation.


    "When did you come back?" Xia Yu asked nervously, not letting go of his expression.


    "Just now, there seems to be a sound here. You have guests? " Pei yuanze didn''t mean to leave at the door.


    Xia Yu nodded, "yes, come to see Xi Xi."


    "Well, what is this lady?" Pei yuanze glanced at Moyun, and the familiar suspicion came again. Moyun had been suspected by him before, so she felt it again.


    Xia Yu suddenly did not know how to introduce, "this is Su Yu."


    "Su Yu?" Pei yuanze naturally expressed doubts, "your friend? How come I haven''t seen it? You seem to have a good relationship. "


    "She''s a new friend I met not long ago. Of course you haven''t met her." Xia Yu replied calmly, and Pei yuanze nodded, as if believing her words.


    Mo Yun suddenly smiled and said, "Hello, actually I''m a friend of Hua Ling, who introduced me to Xia Yu."


    "This is my sister, and I will be sister of sister Yu." It''s said that the plume hooks the lips.


    "It''s sister!" Mo Yun corrects her, because Su Yu is older than him, "Hua Ling, you can''t ignore the fact that I am older than you even if you like to recognize your sister."


    "What does it matter?" Hua Ling laughs at the dandy even more, "as long as it''s a lovely girl, it can be my sister."


    "So how many good sisters do you have?" Mo Yun asked with a smile on purpose. His character seemed to be very direct. He didn''t have any city and didn''t know how to be introverted.


    It''s like someone who has no meaning.


    Su Yu''s education is not high, and people are ordinary, so the more common the character, the better. Of course, Moyun will not show her true introverted character, introverted will hinder her from doing many things.


    "My sister is too many. I''ll show you some other day." Hua Ling did not know what to think of, laughing.

 Chapter 1600

    "It''s just that I invited some girls to play tonight. There are more than ten girls. Let''s play together. Pei Shao, why don''t we play together? "


    Hua Ling loves to play. Almost all the girls he likes are going to hook up with him, either as a sister or as a sister. Pei yuanze is used to it.


    "No, thank you. But it''s the full moon wine of tomorrow. I hope you can come. " He invited them, which surprised them all.


    "Xi Xi''s full moon wine, we will definitely go!" Hua Ling said definitely.


    Pei yuanze nodded and finally left. "Then I won''t disturb you."


    After that, he closed the door and left. Hua Ling was not at ease. He ran to open the door to check. Sure that he really left, Moyun asked curiously, "Xiaoyu, do you live together now?"


    "Well." Xia Yu nodded, "he wants to take care of me and my children. He says let''s give him a chance. I''ll take care of him if I can. Anyway, everything goes as it should. Of course, he wants to be nice to Xi Xi, and I''m very happy. I hope my children will be happy. "


    Their fate has been so unfortunate that she has no idea what love, hate and hatred she has.


    Pei yuanze has never betrayed them, so he wants to be nice to the children, and she is happy to see it succeed.


    As long as her children can have a good time, this is the biggest compensation she can give her.


    "And you, are you happy?" Moyun asked her.


    She can''t just think about children, not herself.


    Xia Yu seemed to know what she meant, and she said with a smile: "of course, I am happy. I have such a lovely child, my parents who love me, and your good friends. I feel very happy. As for Pei yuanze, he is also very good to me. Our current relationship is a bit like a friend, and I like it very much. "


    "She doesn''t look like she''s faking," Moyun said with a smile. "That''s fine, but if possible, I think you can think about starting again. I''m not against it."


    Xia Yu smiled. "I will consider your suggestion."


    But in fact, she still can''t see the feeling of love from Pei yuanze. He is good to them, just responsibility, is to work hard.


    As for love, she didn''t feel it in him.


    But it doesn''t matter. He is an excellent and respectable man. It''s not bad to be friends with him.


    People don''t have to have love in their whole life. Love is just one of many feelings. In the past, she was hurt because she looked too hard.


    In fact, if we don''t insist on it, we won''t suffer. People''s troubles are given by themselves. After so many things, she only wants to live with her sex, and she won''t worry about it again.


    After two hours or so, Moyun and Hualing are going to leave.


    But when they were about to leave, they suddenly met Xia Yugang''s parents and Ye Hong.


    The three of them came in together. Xia''s mother said to Ye Hong affectionately, "Xiao Hong, thank you today. I''m so sorry that you didn''t say it for a day and sent us back in person. Stay for dinner tonight. My aunt will make you some delicious food. "


    Ye Hong said with a smile, "you are welcome, auntie. Our two families have such a good relationship. I should be nice to you. What''s more, I want to be the godmother of Xi Xi. "


    Hearing her saying this, Xia Mu was surprised. "Really, do you want to be Xi Xi''s godmother?"


    "Well, I like her very much. Xiaoyu and I are the same sisters. It feels like Xixi is my daughter."

 Chapter 1601

    "Well said! You have a good idea. Let Xi Xi... "


    "Mom!" Xia Yuzheng, who sent Mo Yun and them to leave, heard these conversations. She interrupted Xia''s mother in time, "where are you today? How can I get back? "


    Xia Mu was interrupted and turned to see them, but she did not answer the question, "here comes the plume? Eh, who is this girl? Why haven''t I met her? "


    Ye Hong also noticed Mo Yun, but she just had a look and had no other feelings. Because Moyun''s temperament is so ordinary now, and his clothes are so ordinary, just like a handful of women in the street.


    Xia Yu hurriedly introduced: "this is my friend, her name is Su Yu."


    "Su Yu? Why haven''t we heard of you? " Xia Mu asked in doubt, the point is, when did her daughter have such a common friend?


    It''s not that they discriminate against people, but Xia Yu contacts people who are rich or expensive. She really doesn''t have such friends.


    Moreover, such a friend can''t become a friend with Xia Yu. The class gap is too big, and it will be very difficult to get along with him.


    "Auntie, in fact, this is my friend. Sister Yu has seen her several times. Today, we came to see sister Wang Yu by the way." Hua Ling explained with a smile.


    Summer mother suddenly said, "Oh, so it is. You stay for dinner, too. I''ll have it done right away. "


    In fact, Xia''s mother said this in a polite way, but Mo Yun could not understand it. He said happily, "really? It''s very kind of you, auntie. Then we''re welcome! "


    Xia''s mother laughed for a while, but she was still very kind. "Then stay here, you young people. I''ll go to the kitchen to help."


    "I go to play chess and call me when I eat." Xia Yu''s father, Xia Zhongtang, did not disturb them, but turned and went out.


    Ye Hong said hello to Xia Yu, "Xiaoyu, how are you? I just bought clothes for Xi Xi along the way. Do you think it looks good? "


    Ye Hong turns out a pink baby suit and asks her.


    Xia Yu faced her, but also to maintain some affection, she asked with a smile: "how do you and my parents together?"


    "My uncle and aunt went to the hospital to have a physical examination today. I did it for them. After that, we had lunch together, and then we went shopping until now. Do you think the dress looks good? " Ye Hong continues to ask her enthusiastically.


    "Nice." Xia Yu nods, but doesn''t seem to want to talk very much.


    "Where''s Xi Xi? I want to see her. " Ye Hong said excitedly, as if she loved her children very much.


    Xia Yu dare not let her touch the children. "Xi Xi has rested, and Yue Sao is taking care of her."


    "Well. What a pity. I thought I could see her. You don''t know how much I like this little guy, so Xiaoyu, let me be her godmother, OK? " Ye Hong hopes to ask, generally this kind of situation all lets the human not be able to refuse, moreover they are the good friend which knows since childhood.


    But Xia Yu didn''t agree.


    "It''s not very good." Xia Yu is embarrassed.


    Ye Hong is surprised, "why?"


    She seems to be a little hurt.


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "you are not married. You are still a girl. It''s not good for you to be a godmother."


    Ye Hong is relieved. "It''s because of this? What''s the matter? I think it''s normal. I don''t mind. And I like Xi Xi very much. I will treat her as my own daughter. "

 Chapter 1602

    It''s not just Xia Yu. It''s uncomfortable for Mo Yun and Hua Ling.


    What is dangxi treated by her own daughter?


    If she has no other thoughts about Pei yuanze, it''s nothing to listen to. But she is determined to replace Xia Yu, which makes me very comfortable.


    Does she not only want to take Pei yuanze, but also Xia Yu''s children?


    Even if Xia Yu''s cultivation is no better, there are some bad faces.


    Ye Hong saw that her face was not right, and she asked with a little grievance, injury and care, "Xiaoyu, did I say something wrong? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to be Xi Xi''s godmother, I won''t do it. "


    Listen to her, as if Xia Yu is bullying her.


    Moyun grinned, "this lady! You''re a little late. Xi Xi is someone else''s dry daughter. "


    Ye Hong didn''t pay attention to this ordinary woman from beginning to end.


    At the moment, when I saw that she was not polite, her face was cold and her smile was cold. I don''t know who Xi Xi recognized as a mummy? Xiaoyu, who did you find to be Xi Xi''s godmother? I''m serious. I don''t think anyone is suitable except me. "


    Shit, everyone is right except you!


    "Xi Xi is my dry daughter!" Suddenly, Hua Ling replied with a smile: "Miss ye, you are a little late. Sister Yu has promised me to be Xi Xi''s godfather. Her godmother is my sister, so she has both. "


    "Your sister?" Ye Hong is slightly surprised. She knows Hua Ling. He is the only one in the flower family.


    "Luoyun, of course." Hua Ling replied naturally.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Why didn''t she know she was Xi Xi''s godmother?


    Xia Yu suddenly smiled and said, "Xiao Hong, when I was not having a baby, I promised Xiao Yun to be Xi Xi Xi''s godmother, so Xi Xi can''t recognize you as a godmother."


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed and seemed to disagree. "Xiaoyu, I know you and Miss Luo have a good relationship. I thought she was helping you all the time, but she was not so good. Didn''t I tell you that she has a plot and is still wanted by the state. How can you let Xi Xi recognize her as a dry mother? "


    "I believe Xiao Yun is innocent. There must be some misunderstanding in it." Xia Yu said firmly.


    Ye Hong sneered and said, "what misunderstanding can you have? The drugs she studied have harmed so many people, and there have been major events, and your body has not recovered. She is lying to you. How can you still believe her? "


    Xia Yu gets up and feels sorry for Mo Yun.


    At the beginning, she deliberately said that her body would recover. She wanted Ye Hong not to bother her again.


    Where would I think of it as evidence against Moyun.


    "Didn''t I say it? It has nothing to do with Xiao Yun. I said it on purpose. It''s none of her business. "


    "You''re still defending her. Xiaoyu, I know you are very kind, but you are so stupid. " Ye Hong shakes her head helplessly. In fact, she doesn''t care about the truth of the matter, as long as she can pour dirty water on Luo Yun.


    Xia Yu also understood her intention and knew that no matter how many explanations were made, she only said lightly: "in a word, I believe Xiao Yun, she is a good person, someone must be setting her up!"


    Ye Hong estimated to feel her meaning to point to, the injured counter question, "Xiaoyu, do you think I am framing her?"


    "I don''t know, but she''s always fine.

 Chapter 1603

    Since she gave you the prescription, something happened after your research. If Xiaoyun''s medicine has problems, why am I ok? So there must be some conspiracy in it. " It''s hard for Xia Yu to strike back at her.


    Ye Hong''s eyes were red suddenly, as if she had been wronged by Tianda. "Xiaoyu, how can you doubt me like this? What kind of person am I? Don''t you know? For you, I think of all kinds of ways, I also persuade yuanze to come to accompany you, even when you are my best friend, but you doubt me like this, you make me sad! "


    Finish saying Ye Hong to bow to wipe tears, it seems really very aggrieved.


    Seeing that she was crying, Mo Yun and them were all surprised. Xia Yu also doubted whether she was talking too hard.


    But in an instant they understood why she cried, because Pei yuanze came!


    He just came down from the upstairs and saw the strange atmosphere. He asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yuanze, it''s none of Xiaoyu''s business. I was just angry." Ye Hong hurriedly explained that all her mistakes were her.


    Pei yuanze did hear ye Hong''s words just now. Hearing Ye Hong''s explanation, he didn''t say anything but said to Xia Yu, "talk to you. I have something else to do. Go out."


    "Well." Xia Yu responds lightly.


    But ye Hong asked positively, "yuanze, we are going to have dinner. Where are you going?"


    Her tone is more natural than that of Xia Yu, a decent wife.


    "There''s something going on outside." Pei yuanze is still a formulaic answer.


    But ye Hong didn''t give up. "But they are going to eat. Do you want to go out after dinner, Xiaoyu, don''t you think? "


    Pei yuanze looks at Xia Yu. It seems that as long as she opens her mouth, he will have a meal before leaving.


    For a while, Xia Yu felt as if something was blocking her throat, which was very uncomfortable.


    She suddenly felt that ye Hong was upset. What''s the matter with PEI yuanze?


    And how does that make her answer?


    Let Pei yuanze do things as if she didn''t know how to care for him better than Ye Hong. But let him stay for dinner, is in agreement with Ye Hong''s words.


    When Xia Yu didn''t know how to open his mouth, Mo Yun suddenly smiled and said: "Xiaoyu''s husband, you can go to work after eating. Lest this young lady speak for your husband and your wife. "


    The implied meaning of Moyun''s words seems to be understood by everyone.


    Ye Hong is very ashamed at once!


    She gave Mo Yun a dark look, and thought that the woman was simply incompetent and rude!


    What does she mean? Does she forget her identity?


    However, Ye Hong ignored her words directly and continued to advise Pei yuanze, "yes, you can go after dinner. I have something else to ask you for. "


    "What is it?" Pei yuanze asked lightly.


    "Say it at dinner!" Ye Hong smiles deliberately to show off. Don''t mention how naughty the smile is. She almost vomited at the sight of Hua Ling.


    Just at this time, summer mother came to ask them to have dinner.


    The babysitter started cooking early, so it was all done soon.


    Xia Zhongtang also came back, and then they all went to the restaurant for dinner.


    Mo Yun and Hua Ling didn''t leave on purpose just to see what ye Hong wanted to do. Moyun also wants to find opportunities to get close to her so that he can have more opportunities to deal with her.


    During the meal, Pei yuanze sat beside Xia Yu, while Ye Hong wanted to sit on the other side of Pei yuanze, but was deliberately preempted by Hua Ling.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll sit down first!"

 Chapter 1604

    Hua Ling said to her with a smile, just like a naughty boy who never pays attention to any gentlemanly manner.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sit down." Ye Hong''s elegant answer is to sit opposite Pei yuanze, and then Mo Yun steals it without trace.


    Ye Hong''s eyes were sharp for a while, and she sat down quietly beside Xia mu, and praised her on purpose. "Aunt, you cooked a very rich meal. It''s really hard for you."


    Xia Mu laughs happily and says: "where, all is the credit of the aunt at home, eh, Xiaohong how are your eyes red, crying?"


    At a close distance, Xia mother saw the traces left in her eyes.


    Ye Hong quickly disguised, "no......"


    "Don''t lie to me, why are you crying? What''s wrong with this? If you have any concerns, please tell your aunt. You and Xiaoyu have been good friends since childhood. Our two families are also friends. In my eyes, you are similar to my daughter. So don''t be rude to your aunt. "


    Xia Zhongtang also said with concern, "your aunt is right, Xiao Hong, if you have any concerns, please tell me. If you have any grievances, your uncle will ask you for justice!"


    Ye Hong said with a embarrassed smile: "actually, I''m ok It''s just a little pity... "


    "Sorry for what?"


    Ye Hong looks at Xia Yu on purpose and complains, "I''m sorry I can''t be Xi Xi''s godmother."


    "Why?!" Xia Mu and Xia Zhongtang are surprised.


    Xia''s mother looked at Xia Yu. "Yu''er, what''s the matter? Why can''t Xiao Hong be Xi Xi''s godmother? It''s such a good thing. You''ve known each other since childhood, and your feelings are so good. Apart from Xiaohong, who can be Xi Xi''s godmother? "


    "Don''t blame Xiaoyu, auntie. Xiaoyu can''t help it. Because she promised to be Xi Xi''s godmother before. I''m related. Anyway, I will treat Xi Xi as my dry daughter! " Ye Hong is very magnanimous and generous.


    Xia''s mother was surprised. "Xiaoyu, who did you promise to be Xi''s godmother?"


    Xia Yu replied quite frankly, "it''s Xiao Yun."


    Xia Mu and Xia Zhongtang are stunned!


    "You mean Miss Lo?"


    "Well."


    They know Luo Yun in Xia Zhongtang. When they were in the island city, they knew that she gave Xia Yu a lot of help. When she came to a city, she also helped Xia Yu.


    They also know that Xia Yu''s life was saved by her.


    They really appreciate her, but something happened to Luoyun now. Although Xia Zhongtang retired, many news can still be found.


    Moreover, Luoyun''s situation is not so serious that it has even become a state secret! As if she had committed as much crime as treason.


    Whoever is involved with her at this time will be unlucky.


    Xia Zhongtang has been in politics for a long time, so he naturally knows the seriousness of the matter.


    He suddenly disagreed: "Xiaoyu, I know you appreciate Miss Luo. But Xi Xi can''t recognize her as a dry mother. Except for this, everything else is easy to do. "


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, don''t be confused. This is a special time. We''d better try not to get involved. " Summer mother also advised her.


    Xia Yu is a little sad. Xiao Yun has helped her so much. It can be said that without her, there would be no her today. But for her, she and her children would have died.


    How can her parents want to get rid of her for fear of being involved?


    Xia Yu replied lightly, "Mom and Dad, I know what you mean, but I believe Xiao Yun is innocent.

 Chapter 1605

    She is a good person, others can misunderstand her, but I can''t. Xi Xi''s life is also saved by her, so Xi Xi is her dry daughter. "


    "But you can''t use this method if you want to thank her. Xi Xi is still young, and Miss Luo is now the most wanted person in the country. How can you bear to let Xi Xi relate to her? " Summer mother said in embarrassment.


    Xia Yu couldn''t help but take a look at Mo Yun and retort, "Mom, are we deliberately alienating Xiao Yun for the sake of being wise? She is my best friend, is me and Xi Xi Xi ''s lifesaver benefactor, I will not leave the relationship with her for myself. Besides, I''m very happy that Xi Xi can be her dry daughter. It''s even Xi Xi''s pleasure. "


    "What are you talking about!" Xia Zhongtang suddenly became angry, "yu''er, you can''t say anything like that again! We can thank Miss Luo in our hearts, but we can''t let ourselves get involved. Do you know how serious her situation is now? Even the Hao family can''t escape! "


    "Well, I''m not afraid. And it''s my own business. Don''t worry, mom and dad. I won''t involve you. " Xia Yu said firmly.


    Ye Hong suddenly scolds her, "Xiaoyu, why are you so stupid? Now everyone wants to get rid of her, you are still so stupid! "


    "Who says everyone?" Hua Ling is not happy, he sneers, "my elder sister is my elder sister forever, I also believe her, I also won''t abandon relation with her!"


    They are stunned.


    Ye Hong immediately pointed the spear at Hua Ling, "so are you instigating Xiaoyu? I heard that it was because of you Xiaoyu that I knew Luoyun! "


    Hua Ling has long been unhappy with her. At the moment, he can''t bear it any more. "What does Miss Ye mean? What''s wrong with my sister? I''ll tell you that it''s lucky for sister Yu and me to know her! We never regret knowing her, and the relationship between us is not up to you. "


    "You If you want to be friends with the wanted person, do it yourself. Don''t pull on Xiaoyu! What''s more, I think you have some problems, or how can you recommend her to Xiaoyu? Say, are you all together? Do you have any plot? "


    "Pa -" at this moment, Moyun suddenly splashed all the water in the cup on her face.


    "Ah!" Ye Hong is suddenly attacked. She screams and stares at her angrily. "What are you doing?!"


    Moyun sneered like a little sister. "Warn you to be polite to my brother!"


    "You..." Ye Hong''s face turned white with rage, and he wished to slap her hard. But Xia Yu''s parents and Pei yuanze are all there. She can only hold her hand and endure.


    "I what I!" Moyun is not afraid to continue to provoke her to death, "I tell you, I''ve already seen you unhappy. The more you talk about it, the more you deserve it! Hum, I dare to do this to you again! "


    "You, you are too much!" Ye Hong was angry and cried out wrongfully.


    Xia''s mother frowned and yelled, "well, stop making trouble. What''s your style? How can I hit people? "


    "Auntie, I can''t beat people with drizzle. It''s not called beating people." Hua Ling smiled and explained on purpose. He was so angry that ye Hong cried even more weakly and pitifully.


    Xia''s mother was almost angry with them. "Isn''t it called beating people? Hua Ling, I don''t like you as a friend. Take her with you now! "

 Chapter 1606

    Xia Mu thought it was OK to be rude to such an ordinary girl.


    Anyway, between her and Ye Hong, she must be on Ye Hong''s side. Ye Hong is also her own person.


    I thought no one would have an opinion on what she said.


    As a result, Xia Yu was dissatisfied with the first one. "Mom, how can you say that? It''s really Xiaohong''s fault. She shouldn''t doubt Hualing. Hualing is my good friend. I know his character best, so Xiaohong''s words are a kind of slander to him. "


    "Xiaoyu, do you think it''s me?" Ye Hong is also dissatisfied. She looks at her very hurt. "I''m also your friend. Why do you only care that they don''t care about me? Am I not your friend? "


    "You''re my friend, but I didn''t doubt you or hurt you." Xia Yu retorted faintly, choking Ye Hong to say nothing.


    "Well, it''s all my fault, I see!" Ye Hong got up and ran out of the room, sad at once. Don''t mention how pitiful it was.


    Seeing her so miserable, Xia Yu''s parents all followed her with a bad feeling, and felt that she was so wronged.


    Xia''s mother was even more worried: "Yuer, how can you say Xiaohong like that? What do you think of her sadness? Are you not going to hold her and comfort her? "


    Xia Yu said wearily, "Mom, I''m not feeling well. I don''t want to go."


    Summer mother Leng for a while, although doubt she is excuse, but still concerned about the question, "where are you uncomfortable, do you want to go to the hospital?"? But don''t bear it. "


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    "Xiaoyu, you have a good rest. We''ll come to see you another day." Moyun also got up and said to her.


    "Well, today..." Xia Yu wanted to apologize. Mo Yun interrupted her with a smile. "It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t think Hua Ling will care about it."


    Hua Ling said with a smile, "of course I don''t care. Gentlemen don''t care about villains. Sister Yu, you have a good rest. Let''s go first. "


    "Good." Xia Yu smiled and nodded, and personally sent them to the door.


    Pei yuanze also came out with him. He didn''t trust Xia Yu, so he came out with him.


    After seeing off Mo Yun and them, Pei yuanze couldn''t help asking her, "who is that woman?"


    "Who?" Xia Yu deliberately does not understand the question.


    "Su Yu." Pei yuanze could feel that the woman was not simple. He even suspected that she was disguised by Moyun, but just now he had a careful observation and found that there was no similarity between her and Moyun.


    Eyes, small movements, everything is different.


    That''s why he''s confused.


    "She is Su Yu, Hua Ling''s friend." Xia Yu didn''t want to say anything more. She turned and entered the room.


    Pei yuanze followed her and went upstairs to the bedroom with her.


    At this time, Xi Xi is in her room, and Yue Sao is taking care of her. Xia Yu wants to have a rest. Seeing him coming in, she is curious. "What can I do for you?"


    Pei yuanze stared at her and comforted her: "don''t be sad for Ye Hong''s words. Miss Luo is innocent indeed, and I believe in her."


    "I know, I just..." Xia Yu took a look at him and hesitated. "I just didn''t expect that ye Hong would change. I don''t know her anymore."


    Pei yuanze didn''t respond, and didn''t seem surprised.


    "People will change, and time will prove everything."


    "You''d better be careful with her..." Xia Yu couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 1607

    Pei yuanze had an accident this time, because Xia Yu has not said anything about him for a long time.


    Since they separated, the two have been very formal and polite. So he was surprised to hear that she cared about him.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Pei yuanze smiled.


    Soon, he left, too. But he didn''t drive too far. He saw Ye Hong standing on the side of the road.


    It''s not surprising to meet her here because they live in the courtyard and are very close.


    But Pei yuanze could feel that she was waiting for him on purpose.


    Park the car on the side of the road, Pei yuanze comes out of the car and directly asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Hong looks at him, his eyes are still red, and there are traces of tears on her face, which makes her beautiful and charming.


    But Pei''s eyes did not change at all.


    "Yuanze, do you think I''m deliberately slandering Miss Luo and master Hua?" Ye Hong asked as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Because Xiaoyu doubts me, she and I are best friends. I didn''t expect that she would doubt me. No, compared with this, what I feel worse is that she believes them and doesn''t believe me, but they really have problems, and I won''t harm Xiaoyu! I''m all for her good, really! " The explanation of Ye Hong''s grievance, as if Xia Yu didn''t know how to be good or evil, and didn''t know how to be good.


    If you don''t know the truth, you will think she is right. Xia Yu has done too much.


    Pei yuanze light way: "you just want to make a difference, you don''t need to care about this."


    "How could I not care? I''m dying of suffering. I didn''t expect Xiaoyu to doubt me like this Yuanze, do you believe me? You believe me, don''t you? " Poor Ye Hong, looking forward to him.


    Change a man, may be moved by her.


    "I believe in the final truth, and now I''m not interested in these things. Ye Hong, if you are clear, you don''t have to care. "


    "You don''t believe me, either?" Ye Hong was shocked. "Yuanze, I thought at least you would believe me? Don''t you believe me, too? "


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you, I just said I believed in the truth." Finish saying, Pei yuanze looks at a time way, "I still hurry up time, go first."


    "Good..." Leaf red low nod, as if the next second will collapse.


    Pei yuanze took a look at her and tried to persuade her, but he finally left without saying anything.


    Ye Hong looks at the shadow of the car he left, and the grievances in his eyes disappear without trace!


    She didn''t expect Pei yuanze to be so cold.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Yu was going too far with her now, so they forced her.


    No one can offend her, not even them!


    Xia Yu, since you have to believe that Luo Yun, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Ye Hong sneered, and then resolutely turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei yuanze suddenly received a task and had to rush to deal with it. What he didn''t expect was that he had to start today, and right away!


    But tomorrow is the full moon wine of Xi Xi.


    Because of Xia Yu''s bad health, he delayed the full moon wine for some time. Now he can''t participate.


    Pei yuanze''s heart although very regretful, can still write a good suicide note, then did not give Xia Yu any telephone to leave.


    They can''t inform anyone when they''re on a mission.


    Every time they carry out a task, they will also write a suicide note, afraid that they won''t be able to return.

 Chapter 1608

    Pei yuanze didn''t know how many times he wrote his suicide note, but he didn''t give it to Xia Yu once, and he hopes it won''t be used this time.


    The next day, Xia Yu didn''t see Pei yuanze. She couldn''t get through to him, so she knew he was on a mission.


    At this time suddenly out of the task, Xia Yu''s heart is not sorry is false. But it didn''t affect her much, because she didn''t expect anything.


    Because of the special reasons of Xia Yu and Xi Xi''s body, the full moon wine didn''t be organized wantonly, only some relatives and friends were invited to participate.


    No gifts will be accepted, and all gifts received will be donated.


    Xia family has always been very low-key, everyone is used to it.


    At the same time, people who come to the full moon wine will not say anything about their bodies, and no one has no vision.


    Seeing that Pei yuanze is not in, we are just curious to ask. Knowing that he is working, no one asks more.


    This full moon wine, if there is no accident, is actually an ordinary banquet.


    Mo Yun and Hua Ling are together. They must come at such an occasion!


    Hua Ling gave a very valuable gift, knowing that Xia Jiahui would donate it, but he did.


    He said to Xia Yu, "I''m doing my daughter Jifu! I will donate a sum of money every year in the name of Xi Xi. "


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take the place of Xi Xi and thank you! Your godfather, she didn''t admit it. "


    "I didn''t recognize a dry daughter for nothing. Of course, I have to express myself as a dry father."


    Moyun smiled. Does she want to show that she is a fucking woman?


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t have anything good for Xi Xi. This is the baby milk powder I bought. If you don''t like it, take it!"


    When he said this, Moyun''s eyes also implied other meanings.


    On the phone, Xia Yu knew what she was going to send. What she gave Xi Xi was milk powder for body care, which she improved, so this milk powder is actually more precious.


    "Of course, I don''t dislike it. I must accept it. Thank you for Xi Xi!" Xia Yu takes the bag and hugs her gratefully.


    Moyun whispered in her ear, "you don''t have to thank me. This is what my godmother should do."


    Xia Yu also smiled and said in her ear, "don''t you mind if we decided to let you be Xi Xi''s godmother yesterday?"


    ¡±Of course not. It''s too late to be happy! "


    "Thank you, Xiao Yun!" Xia Yu hugged her a little more, so she let go.


    And this scene was just seen by the newly arrived Ye Hong not far away.


    Seeing Xia Yu and Su Yu embracing, she was surprised at first. But seeing Xia Yu''s lip shape, she was even more surprised.


    Is she wrong?!


    Xia Yu''s lips look like small clouds


    At the thought of Xiaoyun, Ye Hong naturally thought of Luoyun! The name Luoyun surprised her.


    She immediately stared at Su Yu, trying to see something from her, as if she could see the shadow of Luo Yun.


    But that feeling is very light, the light people can hardly detect it.


    And Su Yu''s figure, eyes and movements are different from those of Luo Yun. But ye Hong is still skeptical.


    After all, Su Yu has a good relationship with Hua Ling and Xia Yu, so she is more likely to be disguised by Luo Yun.


    Women''s intuition can be terrifying sometimes, and even their IQ can be comparable to that of Sherlock Holmes.

 Chapter 1609

    Mo Yun would never have thought that she was pretending to be like this and would be doubted.


    However, she has a good relationship with Xia Yu, which is easy to be doubted.


    Ye Hong also quietly approached Moyun. When there was no one around her, she suddenly called her from behind.


    "Luoyun!"


    If she is really Luo Yun, she will turn around subconsciously and conditionally.


    But Moyun didn''t look back at once, but only after a slow reaction. Seeing her, she turned cold and was about to leave.


    "Miss Su." This time Ye Hong changed her name, "let''s talk."


    Moyun turned to sneer and said, "what can I talk to you about? Why, I''m not convinced. Do you want to settle it with me? "


    Her tone is also very blunt, I can see what kind of bad tempered girl it is.


    This is a big gap with Luoyun. Luoyun is calm. Even if it''s angry, it feels slow.


    Ye Hong can''t help being confused. Isn''t her suspicion right? She''s not Luo Yun?


    "Miss Su, I don''t want to worry about yesterday. I''m just curious. When and how long have you known Xiaoyu? " Asked Ye Hong with a smile.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Moyun replied in a very blunt voice.


    Ye Hong smiled. "Of course, it''s related. Don''t you know Xiaoyu has a friend who is wanted? She just disappeared, and you appeared. Now the police are very strict. If you are not careful, you will be involved. I''m not scaring you. You saw the attitude of Xiaoyu''s parents yesterday. They are afraid of being implicated, let alone you. "


    Ordinary people will be very nervous and uneasy when they hear these words.


    Moyun did look uneasy, "are you serious? I have nothing to do with Xiaoyu. Is it useless for the police to suspect me? "


    "But I think you seem to have a good relationship." Ye Hong is proud to see that she has been hooked.


    Moyun explained eagerly, "I just like her. She just likes my character! We met at first sight, but she and I didn''t know each other for a long time. Anyway, I''m not afraid to check. I haven''t broken the law. If I have the ability, the police will check it! "


    With great confidence, Mo Yun snorted and left.


    Her reflection instantly dispelled Ye Hong''s suspicion.


    She is not Luo Yun, because her face is too natural and magnanimous. Even if Luo Yun pretends, he can''t be so natural.


    Ye Hong was disappointed. She thought she would catch Luo Yun this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Luoyun is bound to show up. If something happens to Xia Yu, see if she will show up!


    Ye Hong raised her hand and looked at the time, then sneered.


    This time she didn''t go to say hello to Xia Yu. She seems to be deliberately alienating her for yesterday''s sake.


    Naturally, Xia Yu didn''t come to talk with her. Everyone could see that they didn''t seem to have a good relationship.


    There are curious people to ask Ye Hong, Ye Hong seems to drink too much, can''t help but talk.


    "I''m no longer Xiaoyu''s best friend. She doesn''t listen to my advice and doubts me Well, that''s her choice. "


    "What are you talking about, Miss ye?"


    "Nothing." Ye Hong deliberately does not explain, but does not prevent others from understanding her meaning.


    In a word, Xia Yu''s persistence hurt her heart.


    "Miss ye, look out. I believe Miss Xia will understand your sincerity sooner or later."

 Chapter 1610

    "I hope so..." Leaf red dot up to now, no more say what. Rumors must be like this. Only when they are unreal can they be easily believed.


    "Elder sister, I always think that ye Hong''s eyes on us are wrong!" Hua Ling gathered to make complaints about the side of Mo Yun.


    Moyun whispered, "be careful. She has a deep mind. Maybe there is a conspiracy. And she doubted me, and had tried to test me before. "


    Hua Ling was surprised. "Really?! What about that? "


    "It''s OK. She shouldn''t doubt it." Mo Jun is very grateful to Yan zhufei at the moment.


    If she hadn''t taught her how to disguise, she would have been exposed. Although her previous acting skills are very good, but others are not stupid, if you want to doubt you, will find many flaws.


    Fortunately, she is now invisible.


    "Plume!" All of a sudden, Xia Yu came over and gave Mo Yun a hint in her eyes, "here comes Hao Yansen."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hua Ling''s subconscious eyes were on his side, and Mo Yun followed him. He did see him. He seems to have just arrived, and many people see him go to say hello to him.


    But those people seemed to be afraid of him. They said a word and left, as if they were afraid to say hello to him or not.


    It seems that he is a hot potato.


    Mo Yun suddenly understood these people''s thoughts. They were afraid of being implicated


    Because of her, the Hao family has been suspected and investigated, but because there is no evidence, no one dares to do anything to the Hao family.


    Anyway, she is the evidence. If I catch her, I think the Hao family will be finished. After all, she can''t wash if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    Mo Yun didn''t expect that at this juncture, Hao Yansen would come to the Xia''s party. Xia Yu''s parents must be afraid of his involvement.


    Hao Yansen also saw them, but what he saw was Xia Yu. It seemed that Mo Yun was not in his eyes at all.


    Mo Jun, too, just looked at him with curious, strange and fanatic eyes


    Hua Ling saw their eyes, and his mouth twitched for a while. The acting skills of the two big men were very good. It was 666!


    Xia Yu did not dare to leak the stuffing, and walked calmly towards Hao Yansen.


    "Mr. Hao, I didn''t expect you to come. Welcome."


    Hao Yansen gently hooked his lips. "I can''t miss miss miss Xia''s full moon wine. But today I''m not only here to bless you, but also to ask you something. "


    "What?" Xia Yu asked in doubt.


    Hao Yansen glanced around and asked her in a low voice, "I don''t know if Luo Yun has contacted you. If you have any news about her, please tell me."


    Xia Yu: "..."


    Hua Ling and Mo Yun: "..."


    Once again for the big guy''s acting point praise!


    Xia Yu shook his head naturally. "No, Xiao Yun never contacted me. Did she contact you? "


    "No." Hao Yansen replied darkly.


    "Not even you, where did she go?" Xia Yu seems to be worried about Mo Yun''s situation, "Mr. Hao, if you can contact her, please tell her that I believe she is innocent. I also believe that God will give her justice. "


    Xia Yu''s voice was not small, almost all the people around heard it, including Ye Hong.


    "Well, I''ll tell her. Since you don''t know where she is, I''ll leave. " Hao Yansen said and turned to leave.


    But at this time, a few uniformed police came in.

 Chapter 1611

    They came directly to Xiayu, and they knew there was a purpose at first sight. There was a sudden silence around them, and they all looked at them in surprise.


    Xia Yu is also puzzled. What happened to the police?


    Only Ye Hong looks down to cover up the smile.


    "Hello, Miss Xia!" The chief policeman came to Xia Yu and greeted her politely. "I''m officer Wang of the police station. I hope our arrival doesn''t disturb your interest."


    Officer Wang, this is obviously a polite remark.


    Their arrival must have disturbed the whole party.


    But Xia Yu''s self-cultivation is very good. She asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Officer Wang nodded, "there is something I want to trouble you, but it''s not convenient to talk here. Can I take a step to talk?"


    "Yuer, what''s the matter?" Xia Zhongtang and Xia Mu also came over.


    Officer Wang repeated their request again, and the transparent summer central hall immediately knew their intention.


    "Yes, this way, please. Let''s take a step!" Xia Zhongtang politely said, and then he said something sorry to the other guests, and took the police away.


    Xia Yu also takes a look at Mo Yun and they go away.


    Mo Yun and Hua Ling look at each other and see the worry in each other''s eyes. It''s rare that Mo Yun and Hao Yansen don''t have any eye contact at this time.


    They are strangers and there is no eye contact.


    Ye Hong still hasn''t given up observing Mo Yun, which is also the best time to observe. But she still didn''t see any clues


    "What exactly are the police looking for them for?" Asked Hua Ling, frowning and worried.


    Moyun hesitated to say her guess, "who is it to do with?"


    Hua Ling is slightly shocked, "you say Luo Yun, my sister?"


    "Well." Mo Yun naturally looked at Ye Hong and said without any scruples, "she reminded me that people who are related to that woman are likely to be involved. Hua Ling, will we also be... "


    "What are you talking about? My sister is innocent, and so am I. The police are going to investigate. We have to sit on our feet. It''s not like some people are afraid of death! " Hua Ling looked at Ye Hong contemptuously, and at the same time he was a little proud in his heart.


    Yeah, his acting is also good!


    Ye Hong sneered and said, "it is the attitude of you people that Xiaoyu will follow."


    Hua Ling sneered and said, "I still doubt that you are setting up my sister. It''s because of you that she has an accident!"


    "Why didn''t the police want me, but her? It''s just that she has a problem, and you have a relationship with her, and you can''t escape the responsibility. " Ye Hong said proudly.


    "You have nothing to do with her? I think you must have something to do with her! " Moyun said deliberately angrily.


    But ye Hongcai doesn''t care to argue with her. Anyway, Xia Yu is unlucky. She doesn''t pay attention to these little Luoluo.


    "Miss ye, you called these policemen?" Suddenly, Hao Yansen stares at her sharply and asks in a low voice.


    Ye Hong''s eyes twinkled, "what do you mean, Mr. hao? You can eat at will, but you can''t talk at will! "


    "I''m just asking, what are you nervous about?" Hao Yansen''s eyes seem to be more sharp.


    I don''t know why, in the face of his oppression, Ye Hong can''t do the most natural camouflage.


    "Who''s nervous?! You don''t give a lot of blood. It''s you. You''re too hard to protect yourself. You''d better care more about yourself! "

 Chapter 1612

    Ye Hong fought back triumphantly, thinking that he had retaliated in this way.


    However, Hao Yansen''s expression did not change at all. "Thank you very much, Miss ye for reminding me. This is also for you."


    Then he gave her a light look, which seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Ye Hong felt guilty again, and then he dared not say anything.


    Moyun stares at her and looks at her. Then he stealthily says to Hua Ling, "ah, you say, the police she called? What is she going to do? Isn''t Xiaoyu her good friend? "


    Although Moyun''s appearance and tone seemed to be whispering, people around the sound still heard it.


    Ye Hong''s face was ugly again. It was still cold. She gave her a warning look.


    It''s a pity that Moyun doesn''t seem to understand, and Hua Ling says politely, "I don''t know. But it''s better not to be her, or I won''t give up! "


    "If it''s really her, it''s terrible," Moyun said sarcastically! At the loss of her justice, she did such a despicable thing behind her back. "


    "Have you had enough!" Ye Hong can''t help bursting out at last. She stares at Mo Yun coldly. "You speak carefully for me. I tell you, it''s nothing to do with me! Let me hear what you''re saying again. Watch out for us in court! "


    With a cold hum, Ye Hong turns around and leaves.


    Moyun pretended to be afraid of nothing. But her goal has been achieved, that is to involve Ye Hong.


    She wanted to frame them, and she wanted to protect herself? Dream!


    In a word, we all know today. After listening to their suspicions, they will follow Ye Hong''s suspicions.


    Originally, she could not get rid of this matter. After all, luokang-1 participated in the research.


    Now they are directly and openly suspicious of her, and everyone will be more suspicious of her. So even if Xia Yu is suspected, she will not lose too much reputation, because everyone is afraid that she was framed


    Xia Yu and the police talked closely for a long time. The host was not there, and the other guests were going to leave.


    Before long, people were almost gone, only Mo Yun and them were left.


    Hao Yansen didn''t make eye contact with Mo Yun from beginning to end, including now.


    Hua Ling had to act as their commentator, "I said Hao Yansen, why don''t you go? What are you staying to do, not afraid that the police will investigate you? "


    Hua Ling also asked for others.


    Hao Yansen looked at him and replied, "I just want to find Luo Yun. Maybe there is any clue."


    Hua Ling said with a smile, "me too. I want to see if I can get some clues about my sister besides caring about them."


    Moyun is like a follower of Hualing. If he doesn''t leave, she won''t either.


    Fortunately, they came out soon.


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry today. Let''s go back. It''s not a good day for us to entertain you Xia Zhongtang came out, very sorry to say.


    Other people are embarrassed to ask what happened to them, so they have to leave.


    But they did not leave.


    "Sister Yu, what happened? Is it about my sister? " Hua Ling asks Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu''s face didn''t seem to be very good. She forced her face to smile and said: "it''s related to Xiao Yun, but they suspect that there is something between us and Xiao Yun. Don''t worry, we''ll be fine. "

 Chapter 1613

    "What did the police say?" Hua Ling is more worried.


    "I''m sorry, it can''t be revealed," said Wang, who was standing next to him. You can rest assured that we are just routine. Please ask Miss Xia and them to cooperate in the investigation. If it is proved that they are OK, naturally they will not be embarrassed. "


    "Of course they are all right! My sister has no problem. The problem is that ye Hong! " Hua Ling said discontentedly.


    "We are also investigating Ye Hong," said officer Wang. This case is of great importance. We will not let go of any clues. Miss Xia, please come with us. "


    They were shocked.


    They want to take Xia Yu?!


    Xia Yu comforted them: "don''t worry, I will be OK. You all go back. It''s none of your business, and I''ll be fine. "


    Xia Yu was worried about getting them involved, and then Mo Yun showed up.


    She can''t let her identity be revealed.


    "Officer, let me go with my daughter. She''s not in good health. I''m worried about her accident! " Summer mother begged to say to them, and tone some helpless, as if have asked many times.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xia, I''m really sorry. We have to do business. But I promise you, Miss Xia will be OK, and we will not embarrass her. Even in the face of major general Pei, no one will embarrass her. "


    "But..."


    "Mom, don''t worry. Officer Wang said I''m ok, and I''ll be OK. I went to see Xi Xi, and then I went with them. Hua Ling, let''s go. There''s nothing for you! " Xia Yu said coldly and then turned to leave without giving them any chance to talk.


    Moyun can''t help but look at Hao Yansen.


    What to do?


    Hao Yansen gave her a soothing look and said in a low voice, "in that case, let''s go back first."


    Then he turned and left.


    But Xia''s mother couldn''t help complaining, "what''s all this? Our jade son is too pitiful... "


    Moyun wanted to comfort her, but he left without saying anything to catch up with Hao Yansen.


    Hua Ling had to go. It''s not a time to worry. They should try to find a way.


    Mo Yun gets on the bus and dials up Hao Yansen. Then he asks anxiously, "do you think Xiaoyu will be ok? What will the police do with her? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to investigate." Hao Yansen comforts her in a low voice, "don''t worry, she will be OK. She is Pei yuanze''s wife. As long as Pei yuanze is still there, no one will embarrass her."


    "But I''m afraid of any plot."


    Moyun is really afraid, because it involves the dark Saint group. Maybe it''s Ye Hong''s plan.


    It''s easy for the people of the dark Saint group to want to kill a person.


    Chu Zhongtian at the beginning, Jiang Kerou later, all died silent. She was afraid that Xia Yu would be poisoned by them.


    "I''ll take care of it." Hao Yansen understood her concerns and made a promise.


    Moyun had to calm down for a while and discuss it with him when he went back. Hua Ling also goes back with her. Before they get home, Hao Yansen finds out the inside story.


    The police took Xia Yu away to study her body!


    Because she has also taken the medicine studied by Moyun, but her body has been very good, and the virus has been well suppressed, without mutation. So they''re going to take her to study.

 Chapter 1614

    And Moyun''s suspicion is right. It''s really related to Ye Hong.


    It was Ye Hong who proposed this matter to the above. She reported that Xia Yu and Luo Yun had a good relationship. She also proposed to study her body, so the above decision was made.


    Because of the rocon one, many people have started to mutate.


    No. 23 is the first person to mutate, and the following people have been mutated in succession, and the disease can not be controlled at all.


    In fact, the country has thought of isolating these people completely, or killing them, so that the virus will not be spread. But it''s not a wise way, it''s inhumane, and it doesn''t cure the symptoms.


    What the state wants is to find out the conspiracy behind it, as well as to work out an antidote to deal with the virus, so as to eliminate the future.


    Now if they can''t catch Moyun, they can only start with Xia Yu.


    Maybe from Xia Yu''s body, there can be any discovery and breakthrough.


    Knowing the truth, Moyun turned white with anger!


    "How dare they study Xiaoyu''s body! Ye Hong, I will not let her go! " Moyun was so angry that he even wanted to kill people.


    She''s not naive. She knows where the research base is.


    It''s cruel to experiment with human body, even if the procedure is normal.


    In case of encouragements from Ye Hong, they injected Xia Yu with something. What should Xia Yu do?


    Thinking that it was her who had made her so involved, Moyun felt very guilty!


    "I shouldn''t have carelessly given the prescription to Ye Hong! It''s all my fault. I hurt so many people. I hurt Xiaoyu! " Moyun has been suppressing the guilt in his heart. Now he can''t help it.


    She seldom breaks down, no matter how difficult it is, she will be calm.


    At the moment, she really felt powerless and she felt miserable and desperate.


    Tears could not help but roll down from her eyes. Moyun lowered his head and held his forehead with his hands. Subconsciously, no one could see her vulnerability.


    Hao Yansen didn''t expect that she would be so sad. His pupils narrowed a little, and he took a big step to hug her body. "It''s nothing to do with you! Even without your medicine, they will try to get you involved. And it has nothing to do with your medicine, it''s just an excuse for them to frame you. Did you forget Wei Zhongchen? He didn''t take luokang No. 1, but it also changed


    "Yes, Xiao Yun, it has nothing to do with you! Don''t blame yourself, it''s all the fault of the dark Saint group and the leaf red! " Yunlong also comforts her.


    "Sister, they are right. It has nothing to do with you! Sister Yu will not blame you, and if it were not for you, sister Yu would not have lived until now. You saved her, you didn''t hurt her. " Hua Ling comforted her.


    Moyun raised his head and said, "thank you. I''m all right. But anyway, I have a responsibility. I want to save Xiaoyu. I can''t let her have an accident. "


    "It''s not easy to save people? I''m going to help you get people out! " Yanzhufei said with a bold eyebrow.


    Moyun has calmed down. She doesn''t allow herself to be vulnerable, which is the most cowardly expression.


    "No, you can''t, aunt. It''s the police who take Xiaoyu. You can''t fight against the whole country. We''re trying to save people in other ways. In a word, things can''t get worse. "


    Hao Yansen was relieved to see that she was ok, but he promised: "it''s really not possible to do that. I''ll go out tonight. I''ll deal with Miss Xia''s business. I promise she won''t have any problems. "

 Chapter 1615

    Moyun was slightly shocked and asked uneasily, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s OK. Just think of something." Hao Yansen raised his hand and stroked her head, in a gentle voice. "You don''t want to think about anything. I''m here. You have a good rest. Tomorrow will be all right. "


    "What are you going to do? Don''t do anything dangerous. "


    "Do you think I can?" Hao Yansen''s confident smile.


    Moyun was relieved. As long as he didn''t take risks, he would be fine. "Well, you can do your best. Don''t be too reluctant. If not, we can think of other ways. I''ll turn myself in...... "


    "No way!" When Hao Yansen heard her saying this, he rejected it directly and said firmly, "you can''t turn yourself in, and you can''t be busy. Everything I do is on the premise that you are OK. If you turn yourself in... "


    "Well, I won''t turn myself in. I won''t say that." Seeing a change in his eyes, Mo Yun quickly changed his words. Hao Yansen''s look was a little better.


    He took a deep look at her, got up to tidy up his suit and said, "I''m out of the door. Don''t act rashly until I come back."


    "Good." Moyun and all of them nodded.


    At this time, they are not so worried. As if he were there, they didn''t have to worry about anything.


    But Moyun still couldn''t sleep. She didn''t worry about Xia Yu or Hao Yansen.


    It''s the same with Hualing. He has to worry about winning.


    Hua Ling, unable to sleep, plans to see defeat. In order to prevent defeat from escaping or doing anything, they have been injecting him with drugs to make him weak.


    Hua Ling pushes open the door of his room, suddenly sees defeat fall on the ground, whole body is twitching, appearance is also very painful.


    He was shocked and hurried forward to help him. "Win, what''s wrong with you?!"


    Defeat seems to be holding back all the time. Hearing his voice, he can''t help crying out, "ah --"


    Hua Ling is frightened by his voice, "defeat, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go away, ah -" defeated and pushed him away with all his strength and hit his head hard on the floor. Fortunately, the floor was covered with thick carpet, so he didn''t hurt himself.


    But he is still terrible.


    "Win, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do this I''ll call you a doctor! " Hua Ling couldn''t hold him, so she hurried to call Mo Yun.


    Hearing the voice, Mo Jun and they came soon, including Yan zhufei.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Moyun was shocked to see the way of overcoming pain and madness.


    "I don''t know. As soon as I came in, I saw him like this. Elder sister, you''d better find a way to make him quiet. His appearance is too painful!" Hua Ling said eagerly.


    Yan zhufei said inexplicably, "he should not be a drug addict."


    Hua Ling is stunned. "Drug addiction?"


    "I''m just guessing that he''s really addicted to drugs. Of course, it must not be a common poison. "


    Hua Ling''s face was even worse. Of course, he knew that it was not a common poison.


    He knows how good the endurance of victory is.


    Now that he can''t stand it, it shows how painful he is. Mo Yun thought the same way. When he gave the victory injection of regenerative medicine, he survived. He could survive such a great pain.


    According to the truth, if there is any pain in the future, his endurance will be very strong.


    What''s more, his body has been transformed, and he can bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear.

 Chapter 1616

    But now he''s in such pain, it shows how terrible his pain is now.


    "I don''t know what happened to him. I need to study his blood composition before I can give him medicine. But I can give him painkillers first to see if they work. " Mo Yun said in one breath, and Hua Ling nodded, "OK, let''s do it first. I''ll press him!"


    Moyun also quickly took the painkiller. Hua Ling wanted to win by pressing, but at this time he had a lot of strength to win. He pushed him away as soon as he pressed.


    Hua Ling rushes over again and holds him firmly: "defeat, you don''t want to be so painful and cooperate!"


    "I will!" Yan zhufei grabs Moyun''s medicine and pours it directly into his mouth. He knows what they are doing. He swallows the medicine eagerly, but he still feels very painful.


    "Sister, it seems useless!" Hua Ling said worried.


    "It seems that his condition is really serious. He can only be dizzy!" Moyun took out a spray, and sprayed several times against the defeat. This time the drug finally came into effect, and his eyes were confused and dizzy.


    Put him back on the bed, Moyun took some of his blood to study, and Hua Ling continued to take care of him.


    Although passed out, but the victory seems to be very painful. In the coma, he frowned hard all the time, his body twitched from time to time, and his forehead kept sweating


    Hua Ling took a towel to wipe his forehead. He was in a low mood because of his pain.


    His brother is so pitiful. He''s in a lot of trouble.


    Alas, I don''t know when he will be completely better and will not suffer any more


    Hua Ling sympathizes with him, so she takes good care of him. Yanzhufei came to see him, went to sit down opposite him, and asked curiously, "you have a good relationship?"


    "Of course, this is my brother," said Hua Ling


    "Isn''t it your subordinate?"


    "At first, then my brother."


    "Why?"


    "He is very kind. He not only worked for me, but also saved me. He saved my life, and twice. "


    Yan zhufei nodded, "I see. No wonder you feel so good for him."


    "Of course!" After that, Hua Ling continued to wipe his forehead.


    Seeing that his chest was full of sweat, he helped him clean it.


    Yanzhufei looked at them with strange eyes. She said casually, "why don''t you let others take care of him? Are you so tired?"


    "Not tired? Take care of my brother! " Hua Ling still answers naturally.


    "Oh..." Yanzhufei nodded and left silently.


    She still don''t tell him that he looks abnormal However, their relationship is still exciting to think about!


    Yanzhufei decides not to tell anyone. She wants to observe and enjoy by herself


    Moyun quickly studied the blood components of victory, and was shocked to find that his body contained a toxin of black Datura.


    With Gu Qinglun''s help, Mo Yun has a deeper understanding of the black Datura. He knows that there are many kinds of toxins in that plant, and the effects are different. There are lethal and addictive ones.


    In the victory is the latter kind.


    If he has other poisons, she may be sure to work out antidotes, but black Datura is an invincible existence. She can''t work out any.

 Chapter 1617

    Gu Qinglun''s parents have studied for decades without much success, let alone her.


    But Moyun still wanted to try it, so he called Gu Qinglun and told him about it.


    "Where are you? I used to work with you. " Gu Qinglun said to her.


    The fewer people Mo Yun has now, the better. But it doesn''t matter if Gu Qinglun knows. They have a common enemy, so he is his own.


    Mo Yun said the address, and Gu Qinglun came soon.


    "Is it really a black Mandala?" When he came, he asked Moyun in a low voice.


    Moyun nodded, "well, look at this ingredient. It''s one you told me before."


    Gu Qinglun looked at it and nodded definitely, "it is indeed. This kind of poison must be untied as soon as possible, or it will be fatal after a long time. I don''t know how long your friend has been poisoned. "


    "It won''t be long, just a few months at most." Mo Jun answers.


    Because the victory didn''t last long.


    "There should be hope! I''ll help you. Maybe this time I can succeed. " Gu Qinglun said that he was so confident because of their cooperation.


    When two people work together, they are very efficient. He can make up for what Moyun doesn''t know, and Moyun can make up for his lack of talent.


    "OK, let''s start now!" Moyun didn''t delay. She studied with him all night. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep, so she might as well work.


    ¡­¡­


    As the day began to dawn, Hua Ling took care of the victory for a night.


    The sun rises slowly. In the morning, the warm sunshine sprinkles in from the window. Defeat to wake up from the coma. What you see is the reverse light, taking care of his plume.


    The morning light fell on him, and his face seemed to glow.


    The conquering heart was suddenly hit!


    I don''t know why this scene gave him a sense of deja vu


    It''s like, it''s like, there''s been a scene like this.


    Hua Ling put a smile on his eyes and said, "are you awake? How do you feel? "


    His smile is brighter than the sun, his eyes are black and bright, as if there were stars in his eyes. The white and clean face is incredibly soft and beautiful.


    The eyes of the conqueror were dark, but they only stared at him and didn''t speak.


    Hua Ling reached out his hand and shook it in front of him. "Hey, defeat, do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Win, win?!" Hua Ling is nervous. She shouldn''t be stupid.


    As if knowing what he thought, the defeated eyes returned to nature. He looked away and closed his eyes again.


    Can''t look down


    "Hello, victory? I asked you how it was? Do you know what happened to you last night? What''s the matter? Why are you poisoned? " Hua Ling asked many questions, but he didn''t answer one.


    Hua Ling was a little annoyed. He leaned against the chair and complained: "I said brother, you have no conscience! How do we take care of you and treat you these days? Can''t you see? How can we not say anything when we are enemies? What kind of ecstasy does that dark Saint group give you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, I''m angry if I don''t speak again! Or not a brother?! "


    Defeat finally opened his eyes to see him, the answer is, "let me go Or, kill me. "


    Hua Ling was stunned, and then he came out laughing, "you have backbone. Just want to work for the dark Saint group? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What good did they give you, so loyal?"

 Chapter 1618

    Defeat to hang Mou still don''t answer, Hua Ling thought his silence was gold before, now think it''s bullshit, want to beat him!


    "No answer, right? It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. Anyway, you will stay here honestly! When you get back to your memory, you will be stupid now. " Hua Ling snorts coldly. It sounds like a wayward child.


    Victory looked at him, and suddenly replied, "you are a good man."


    The spirit of Hua Ling is waiting for him. It''s a pity that he is silent again!


    "And then? Know I''m a good man, so believe me? " Asked the plume tentatively and excitedly.


    "So leave me alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the logic? "


    What does it have to do with him being a good man?


    "Leave me alone." Defeat again stare at him to repeat, that look is unprecedented serious, as if also contains a warning.


    Hua Ling was stunned. He felt that he had something to say, but defeated and closed his eyes. He seemed unwilling to say anything.


    "You say you don''t care? Why didn''t you ignore me when someone was going to kill me? " Hua Ling replied angrily, "you have saved me, so I''ll take care of your life!"


    He still didn''t respond, and Hua Ling didn''t bother to leave.


    The room quieted down and defeated to open eyes again.


    He looked out of the window and knew that his time was running out


    Mo Yun and Gu Qinglun studied all night, but there was no progress.


    Coming out of the research room, Moyun beat his stiff back and went to the sofa to sit down. Hua Ling hurriedly came to massage her shoulder with his dog legs. "Sister, how are you doing? Is there any progress?"


    Moyun shook his head. "No."


    "That''s OK, let''s do it again, I believe you!"


    Moyun turned to him and asked, "how is the victory?"


    "He''s awake. He''s fine now."


    "That''s good."


    "But he''s got a brain problem. Forget it. He''s one track. Ten cows can''t come back."


    "He doesn''t believe us yet?"


    "Yes." Hua Ling replied angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait for him to recover." Moyun comforted him for a while, then looked out of the door subconsciously.


    Hao Yansen hasn''t come back


    I don''t know how Xiaoyu is now.


    "Sister, don''t worry, sister Yu will be OK. With Hao Yansen in, even without him, nobody dares to do anything to Pei yuanze''s face. " Hua Ling is more confident.


    After all, Pei yuanze is not easy to mess with.


    Moyun knows that, but it''s easy to dodge the gun, but it''s hard to defend it.


    No matter who you are. If they put moral laws in their eyes, they will not be so arrogant.


    But Hua Ling is right. Hao Yansen is here. It should be OK.


    She has more trust in Harrison.


    Yanzhufei personally cooks some breakfast for them, and then lets them eat.


    While eating, a bodyguard rushed in and said anxiously, "no, Miss Luo, there is an army outside! Say you''re coming! "


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Yan zhufei and them: "..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What''s going on? How can the army find this place? " Yan zhufei asks fiercely. Next second, she looks at Gu Qinglun and says, "did you let it out?"


    Because he''s the only one with the greatest suspicion.


    Gu Qinglun is also very ignorant in fact, "it''s not me! How could it be me? "

 Chapter 1619

    "Well, it''s not you. How could the army come in such a timely manner? I tell you, whether it''s you or not, I doubt you can kill you! " Yanzhufei is angry. What she hates most is betrayal.


    Gu Qinglun''s face was very serious, and there was no panic. "You killed me, not me."


    "Whether he is you or not!" Yanzhufei pulls out his pistol to kill him. Moyun quickly holds her hand. "Auntie, don''t be impulsive. I believe it''s not him."


    "But he''s the most suspect. Do you believe him?"


    Listening to the sound of the army rushing in, Moyun said at once, "let''s go with them. Don''t act rashly. They won''t do anything to me for the time being."


    "No way..." Yan zhufei and they called out at the same time, and Mo Yun interrupted them.


    "Listen to me! Go to find Hao Yansen! " As soon as Mo Yun finished speaking, the army had rushed in and surrounded them quickly. Countless guns were aimed at them.


    "Don''t move, no one dares to kill you!" A fierce threat from an officer.


    Then Moyun and they saw a man come in from outside.


    He walked in slowly in his uniform and boots. Seeing his cold face, Mojun was surprised.


    It was him Ye Nianzu.


    Seeing her, ye Nianzu''s look didn''t seem to fluctuate at all. He came to her and said coldly: "Luo Yun, now you are going to be arrested immediately and go back to the investigation with us."


    "How did you find this place?" Moyun asked in doubt.


    "That''s not what you should ask. You''re under arrest! "


    "I''ll go with you and let them go. They have nothing to do with it. If you want to know everything from me, let them go, or I will not cooperate with you. " Mo Yun''s light answer, also fearless stare at Ye Nianzu.


    Ye Nianzu also stared at her for a while, then nodded.


    "Thank you." Moyun opened his mouth lightly and took the lead in going out.


    Yanzhufei, they didn''t do anything. What else can they do in the face of so many people? However, as soon as the army left, Yan zhufei ran after her and told Hua Ling to inform Hao Yansen!


    When Moyun got on the bus, he was thoroughly guarded. Obviously, the car is used to hold prisoners. It has a strong structure, but there are no windows in the car. There is only a small skylight on the top of the car. Moyun can''t see the outside and doesn''t know where they are taking her.


    Ye Nianzu didn''t come to see her either, or she would be able to talk.


    I don''t know where he was taken. Moyun was finally taken into a interrogation room. In addition to Ye Nianzu, two men came to interrogate her.


    "Miss Luo, tell me everything you know. We will give you the most fair trial." Sitting in the middle of the middle of the middle-aged man from the beginning, said to her downright.


    Moyun asked, "how much do you know now? Why don''t you tell me first and I''ll see how to answer."


    "You can only answer honestly, and account for it all."


    "Yes, first of all. I think it''s not just me that will cooperate with you, but you also need to cooperate with me. After all, it''s related to the safety of the country and society, isn''t it? " Moyun bargained with them calmly.


    Three men looked at each other and seemed to reach an agreement. The middle man said slowly, "OK, let''s cooperate with you first. At present, we haven''t developed the antidote for the treatment of variation, and the variation of those patients is becoming more and more serious. "

 Chapter 1620

    "We have also found that the virus is indeed devastating this time, and it is very likely to target the whole world. There is also a great conspiracy and force behind it. Their existence is a great threat to us and must be eliminated. So you must cooperate, otherwise no one can save you, no one can. "


    Moyun nodded. "You are right. This plot must be eliminated, including the forces behind it. But you''re not targeting me. "


    "Luo Yun, do you still not cooperate at this time? You know, this time you come in, don''t want to go out again! " The middle-aged man solemnly warned her.


    "I know, but it''s not me. You should check Ye''s house. " Mo Yun spoke lightly, and those people were stunned for a moment, especially Ye Nianzu.


    "Are you talking about ye Guming''s family?"


    Ye Guming is Ye Hong''s father.


    Moyun nodded again, "that''s right. The Ye family is the most suspect. There is no problem with the medicine I give. Miss Xia Yu is the best proof. But ye Hong took the medicine from me. After their research, the effect of the medicine turned out to be like this. Isn''t their suspicion small? Ye Hong played a leading role in the whole incident. It is clear that she is the most suspected. I don''t understand why you only target me? Is it because I don''t have any background? "


    The other of the three laughed. "Miss Luo is really joking. How could you have no background. The Hao family is not your back. "


    "First, I haven''t married Hao Yansen. Second, what''s the advantage of the Hao family as my backer? What good is it for them to help me destroy the world? "


    "So you are just their chess pieces, in fact, this is the Hao family''s plot!"


    "Don''t talk without evidence. I can say it''s Ye''s plot! By the way, I''ve been studying the antidotes to viruses. You can''t find them. Maybe I can. " Mo Yun smiles confidently. It may exist. They dare not do anything to her.


    Sure enough, several people were silent for a while.


    At the same time, Hao Yansen also received the news that Moyun was arrested.


    He was silent after hearing it.


    "Hao Shao, what should we do? Now that they''re all taken, how can we save people? " Hua Ling asked him worried.


    Hao Yansen said lightly: "I''ll deal with this matter. You don''t care about anything."


    "What are you going to do? My sister is a wanted person. Her nature of being arrested is different from that of being taken away by sister Yu. Maybe they are tormenting her now. "


    "No." Hao Yansen answered only two words and left.


    He is so calm that Hua Ling is puzzled. He doesn''t care about Luo Yun. How can he be so calm?


    Moyun has been interrogated for a long time. Naturally, they can''t interrogate anything.


    Finally, they compromised and agreed to let Moyun study the antidote and let her see Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu was surprised to see Moyun, and then she was worried. "Xiaoyun, how are you coming?! They got you?! "


    But Moyun asked her, "Xiaoyu, are you ok? Did they do anything to you? "


    "I''m fine. Leave me alone. How can you come? Is it for me, so... "


    "No, they found me by themselves. But don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''m here to help with the antidote. " Moyun appeased her.


    After listening to her, Xia Yucai was relieved.

 Chapter 1621

    "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. If it hadn''t been for my illness, it wouldn''t have happened so much. " Xia Yu said with guilt.


    Moyun smiled and shook his head. "It''s nothing to do with you, but I''ve got you involved. There are many things involved in it. I will tell you later. I''m here now. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. "


    Xia Yu was amused. "How can you protect me? Just protect yourself. They won''t do anything to me. "


    "Then we all protect ourselves."


    "Good!" Xia Yu nodded with a smile.


    With each other''s company, both of them are at ease. Moyun is also very cooperative to study antidotes. She directly revealed her current research progress. Other experts admired her and believed that she could work out antidotes.


    At least, they can''t do that.


    In this way, Moyun went back to the research base to do research, and ye Nianzu also found Ye''s family.


    "This plot has something to do with you?" In the dark room, he asked ye Guming in a low voice.


    "Who told you that?" Ye Guming asked.


    "Just tell me if it has anything to do with you."


    Naturally, ye would not admit, "it has nothing to do with us, nothing to do with you."


    Ye Nianzu said in a low voice, "it''s all right, or you and I won''t have a good ending. I also hope that your ambition can be put to an end. Don''t come to this day with difficulty, but destroy it. "


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be so careless. It''s you. Be careful. Come on, don''t let anyone see you coming to see me. "


    Ye Nianzu took a look at him, then left without saying anything. He walked out carefully and quietly, looked around, didn''t find any suspicious place before getting on and leaving. But what he didn''t know was that he had been stared at.


    "Young master, ye Nianzu has come out." Shang Shi has been monitoring him by satellite.


    "Hao Yansen said darkly," keep staring. "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Nianzu didn''t know what he thought today. After meeting ye Guming, he went to see another man. Ever since he found the man, he has been keeping him in isolation.


    When he came to the place where the man was being held, ye Nianzu entered the room and saw the man, whose hands and feet were all chained, sitting quietly in the strengthened glass room.


    The whole glass room is transparent. There are seven or eight monitors on his head to monitor him.


    His every move, will be seen clearly.


    People who don''t know think this is a particularly dangerous heavy criminal.


    Ye Nianzu slowly walked to the man and stared at him with complicated eyes.


    I don''t know how long I have been standing like this, the man who is sitting quietly finally raises his head slowly, and a pair of dark eyes stare at him without any temperature.


    In fact, their eyes are very similar.


    Ye Nianzu light mouth, "living habits?"


    He''s like a piece of crap to beat!


    The man still stared at him with cold eyes, but there was no hatred in his eyes and no mood fluctuation, as if he was looking at a dead object.


    "If I''m not used to it, I''ll give you another place. Other requirements can be mentioned at will. "


    "Why?" The man finally said, "what''s your purpose these years? What did I get in your way? "


    He didn''t understand why he was so afraid of him.

 Chapter 1622

    But no matter how many times he asked, ye Nianzu didn''t answer.


    "I think it''s better to change a place for you. If you have other needs, you can find them and they will meet you." Finish saying, ye Nianzu turns to leave, as if dare not face him too long.


    And every time I see him, his breath is very gloomy, as if there is something dark has been hanging over him, making him unable to get rid of it.


    Only when this person does not exist and disappears completely, can he feel redemption.


    But he is real.


    Then only, let him leave here forever, let no one find him.


    Ye Nianzu intended to act as soon as possible, but this time, his whereabouts was revealed


    Hao Yansen naturally won''t let go of this clue. That night, he arranged for someone to investigate. There''s no place for them not to break in. They have the best hacker technology, the best secret service team, and the potion that Moyun studied. No one can stop them at all.


    It was easy for them to break in and see the man in custody.


    "Open the door." Hao Yansen spoke in a low voice.


    Shang Shi immediately manipulated the button and opened the glass door. Then she went straight in.


    His shoes on the bright floor, making a ticking sound, every step is very calm, calm.


    The man who heard the voice slowly turned his head and looked at Hao Yansen.


    When Hao Yansen saw him, he felt a sense of deja vu.


    That man feels the same way


    "Tell me, who are you?" Hao Yansen asked directly, "to be honest, I''ll get you out."


    Glancing around, he seemed to know what had happened, and the man opened his mouth in a low voice, "Ye Fengyi."


    They were stunned for a moment.


    Nobody thought that he was Ye Fengyi!


    It seems that he understood everything. Hao Yansen also thought of many things. He asked directly, "do you know Yanji?"


    Hearing the name, it''s Ye Fengyi''s turn to be stunned!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun is in a different situation than before. She was invited to come to the research base. She has a better salary.


    Now that she''s a prisoner, she''s doing research to atone for it. Naturally, there is no good treatment.


    Every day they forced her to do research, basically not giving her any other freedom.


    Mo Yun is not tired. She devoted herself to the research. Her research progress is clearly known


    This time, Moyun seems to be full of talent. He has made great progress in his research and seems to be about to succeed!


    Knowing the news, everyone was very excited and nervous. If she succeeds, it means the plot behind her is useless.


    With antidotes, who can threaten the safety of the whole human being?


    Of course, Ye Hong also knows the news. She immediately reported to go up, the person at that end gave her instruction is the antidote of destruction.


    I don''t know what Luo Yun said. Since she was arrested, Ye''s family has been closely monitored and investigated.


    The Ye family should have been doubted, but because of Ye''s status and other reasons, they were not closely investigated.


    Maybe it''s so serious that we can''t let go of any clues, so this time even they have been investigated.


    At this time, Ye Hong naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    She couldn''t do it by herself. She had to find a ghost.

 Chapter 1623

    As it happens, Yang Xin, the man in the research base, has been very flattering to her and has done many things for her. If he is encouraged to help, he may succeed.


    So ye Hong asked Yang Xin out for a drink. She pretended to be drunk and vomited bitterness with him. She said that if Luo Yun developed an antidote, it would prove her innocence. But ye''s family, even more unable to wash, will become the only suspect.


    She doesn''t want to have an accident or be framed. I hope Yang Xin can help her find a way.


    As expected, Yang Xin took the bait and volunteered to destroy the antidote for her, so that Luo Yun could not clear the suspicion!


    Ye Hong is drunk. It seems that she can''t understand what he is talking about at all. She just relies on his body to thank him very much. As for whether Yang Xin will be caught, it has nothing to do with her.


    Anyway, she can say that she is drunk and can deny it.


    Yang Xin is willing to do all this


    After finishing Yang Xin, Ye Hong is very proud, waiting for his good news to come. Sure enough, the next day she received a call from Yang Xin.


    "Miss ye, I have an accident!" Yang Xin''s voice seemed to panic.


    "What''s the matter?!" Ye hongyileng, still think he failed, very nervous, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss ye, I didn''t promise you to destroy the research data of antidote last night? I went to do it today. I''ve destroyed the data... "


    Ye Hong immediately scolded, "what do you say?! Are you going to destroy the information about the medicine? How can you do such a thing! "


    But in fact, her heart was going crazy. I didn''t expect that this fool did it or even succeeded.


    Ye Hong was so happy that she almost lost her ability of thinking. She just complained to him, "Yang Xin, I was just so depressed last night. How did you really do it?"


    "I''ve already done it, and besides, I still......"


    "What else do you have?" Ye Hong is nervous again. Is it difficult that he is found?


    Yang Xin trembled and said, "I was found by Luo Yun when I destroyed the data. In order to keep it secret, I injected a virus into her body in a hurry. When I ran out, she seemed to be out of order..."


    This time, Ye Hong was really surprised. "What do you say? Do you mean that Luoyun is also infected with the virus? "


    "Yes, Miss Ye. What should I do? If I know that I did it, I''m done! " Yang Xin asked her in fear.


    Ye Hong couldn''t help laughing. She wasn''t nervous or afraid at all. She was going crazy even when she was happy.


    ha ha ha ha, Yang Xin how awesome.


    Not only destroyed the data, but also infected the bitch in Luoyun. At this time, they can continue to put all the blame on her.


    "Yang Xin, you need to find a place to hide. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. I''ll deal with the aftermath. When the wind is over, you can come out. " Ye Hong comforts him casually.


    "OK, I''ll find a place to hide. Miss ye, please come to the back. "


    "Don''t worry, I will. But remember, don''t let it all out, don''t contact me, be careful to be found out. "


    "Well, I see!" Yang Xin said and hung up the phone, but ye Hong couldn''t help smiling proudly.


    Ha ha ha ha, it''s so good that she finally got rid of Luo Yun.


    Without her variable, there should be no problem with her plan and life in the future?

 Chapter 1624

    And this time their task will be completed smoothly.


    Although Ye Hong is very happy, she can''t confirm it in person. After all, the news hasn''t leaked out yet. She can''t show her feet.


    But she told her father the good news.


    Ye is also very happy when he knows, "no one can destroy our plan now."


    "Dad, it''s not that Luo Yun and Hao Yansen have an unusual relationship. What if Hao Yansen doesn''t give up?" Ye Hong spoke of her worries.


    "A woman who becomes a monster, do you think Hao Yansen will care? Hao''s family is too busy to care about herself. Where else is she concerned? "


    Ye Hong smiled, "you are right. Shall we tell him the good news? "


    "I''ll make sure first." Ye is more cautious.


    Although he can''t enter the scientific research base, he can let people inquire.


    Soon they found out the result. There was something wrong with Luoyun! The news of the day was completely blocked. Luoyun was isolated. Now no one can get close to her.


    Although I didn''t see her real person, everyone was talking about what happened to her.


    It even said that she had a nose and an eye. It said that her toxic dose was too deep, and soon changed. Even if she was isolated, she could hear her scream.


    Hao Yansen tried to save her everywhere, but failed.


    In a word, ye Guming has more proof, which confirms what happened to Luoyun. After confirmation, he called the man to report the situation.


    After listening to all he said, the man at the other end only responded with three words, "I see."


    His voice didn''t rise and fall, and he couldn''t hear any emotions or thoughts.


    But I don''t know why, ye Guming has a feeling of mountain rain. It seems that something important is about to happen


    Because when the man answered him this time, he was silent.


    This is quite different from his usual style.


    "Master, what happened?" See a man very silent, seem to be thinking about what, his subordinates carefully asked.


    It''s no wonder that he''s thoughtful. After all, their master is not interested in anything. No matter what happens, he can be calm and wave free, so that you can see nothing.


    This is still his rare silence, so something important must have happened.


    "But make sure that the woman''s story is true, and report it to me immediately." The man only gives orders in a low voice, and his eyes are shining with excitement.


    If it''s true


    He could not predict what would happen in the future.


    But he knew it would be fun. Hao Yansen, you must be out of breath this time


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few days, it is said that Hao Yansen dismissed the position of President Hao, and someone else has replaced him.


    The news shocked everyone instantly.


    Hao''s shares also fell


    It can be said that Hao Yansen is the spiritual leader and the most direct image representative of Hao. Because of him, Hao has always been stable.


    Now that he has quit his position as president, it feels like Hao is no longer Hao.


    So the shares began to fall


    Anyone who knows something inside can feel that something is wrong with the Hao family. Anyway, Hao Yansen''s condition is very bad. Every time I see him, I feel very gloomy. It seems that he has been hit a lot.

 Chapter 1625

    Hao Yansen also contacted all kinds of high-ranking people every day, as if something really happened to Hao''s family.


    The case that Moyun was infected with the virus didn''t leak out, so many people didn''t know it was related to her.


    But the Ye family knows.


    They are very happy to see how Hao Yansen looks now.


    What makes Ye Hong happy is that Xia Yu''s situation is also very bad. Xia Yu was released. She also knew about Mo Yun''s accident. After she came back, Xia Yu was seriously ill. She can''t get out of bed until now.


    Ye Hong thought, it must be without Luo Yun''s medicine, so Xia Yu''s body can''t support it.


    Does this mean that Xia Yu is going to die?


    Ha ha ha ha, as expected. Except for Luoyun, everything seems to be back on track.


    Too happy Ye Hong, can''t wait to see what Xia Yu is like now.


    Xia Yu is really ill. She knows about Mo Yun''s accident. Although she didn''t see her people, she also knows.


    It made her very sad and guilty.


    It''s all her. It''s her who''s got her. If it had not been for her illness, she would not have studied drugs to treat her. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have met Ye Hong, she wouldn''t have today


    Xiaoyun is such a beautiful and excellent girl, but because she has become what she is now.


    She even had a child that she couldn''t find


    And her relationship with Harrison is so good, but now, she has nothing. She lost everything because of her.


    Xia Yu is sad to fall ill. Her health is not good at all. In addition to her serious heart disease, it is even more serious.


    They were very nervous and uneasy in Xia Zhongtang for fear that she would not survive.


    They are very happy to learn that ye Hong has come to see her. They hope Ye Hong can enlighten her.


    But when Xia Yu saw the red leaves, he could not hide his hatred.


    Ye Hong didn''t seem to see her hate. She went up and said, "Xiaoyu, I heard you are ill. Are you ok? Why is it so serious? What did the doctor say? "


    Xia Yu looks at her coldly and doesn''t answer.


    Xia Mu advised her, "yu''er, Xiao Hong has come to see you. Why don''t you talk?"


    "Auntie, I think Xiaoyu must be very sad. I know about Luoyun''s accident, and I feel very sorry." Ye Hong exclaimed.


    Looking at her hypocritical appearance, Xia Yu felt sick.


    She can no longer bear the hypocrisy of Yehong.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Suddenly, she spoke coldly, which surprised Ye Hong and Xia mu.


    "Yuer, what do you say? How can you talk to Xiao Hong like this? "


    Xia Yu sneered and said, "Oh, I''m polite to talk to her like this! If it wasn''t for her, Xiao Yun wouldn''t have happened! It''s all her. She did her harm! "


    Summer mother is frown more, "jade son, you don''t say. What does this have to do with Xiao Hong? "


    "Xiaoyu, I know you''re sad. Let it out. I''m ok." Ye Hong is still a hypocrite.


    As if she was great and kind.


    Xia Yu couldn''t help his anger. "Ye Hong, you are so disgusting! Don''t think I don''t know. I was taken away because of you. It was you who reported us. Xiao Yun was framed by you too. You took her medicine and then framed her! I even thought you were a friend, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!

 Chapter 1626

    Ye, we are no longer friends. Get out of here and I will never see you again! "


    Summer mother suddenly shocked, "yu''er, what are you talking about?"


    Xia Yu was reported. Did ye Hong do it?


    Ye Hong is also shocked, "Xiaoyu, how can you say that to me? I didn''t do it. How could I report you? You misunderstood me. We are good friends! "


    Xia Yu didn''t expect her shameless sophistry, and her eyes were more sad. "Ye Hong, you have changed, and I don''t know you at all. Why do you want to be like this? Is it because you like Pei yuanze? "


    "What?!" Summer mother was seriously hit again.


    Ye Hong is also stunned for a moment. She doesn''t expect Xia Yu to see it.


    But she soon calmed down.


    "You, you doubt that I like yuanze, so I did this to you?" Ye Hong asked, pretending to be hurt.


    Xia Yu looks at her gloomily, "isn''t it? You wish I were dead. You can marry him when I''m dead, right? "


    "Xiaoyu, how can you doubt me like this?! Do you know that yuanze can come to city a because of me? I persuaded him to come here. I hope he can accompany you and take care of you. I also ask my father to find a way to transfer him. If it wasn''t for us, he wouldn''t have come, but now you doubt me like this! You really make me sad... " Ye Hong''s aggrieved red eyes, Xia''s mother listened to her words, and she was also stunned.


    Is Pei yuanze really so bad for her daughter?


    Although Xia Yu has seen a lot, she doesn''t want to be sad for Pei yuanze anymore. But listen to Ye Hong, her heart is still unable to restrain the contraction.


    My hands and feet are numb, which is hard to say.


    Her husband, under the persuasion of other women, came to take care of her


    Even if ye Hong has a lot of water in her words, she still suffers.


    And she knew that what she said might be true. Because Pei yuanze is very clear about her attitude.


    He doesn''t love her at all


    Up to now, he doesn''t love her.


    Xia Yu''s heart was even more dead? I''d like to thank you, but I don''t need him at all. Don''t be a liar. My business won''t come to you. Now get out of here and get out of here! "


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Go away!" Xia Yu glares fiercely. This is the first time that she is so out of shape and treats a person in such a bad tone.


    Leaf red droops Mou to cover up the cruel of the fundus of the eye.


    "OK, I''ll go. You''re good for your health. About Pei yuanze, we actually Nothing. " Want to cover up completely finish saying, leaf red turns round to walk.


    Xia Yu''s tears can''t help falling down.


    She didn''t know who she was upset about.


    It''s for Luo Yun, or for herself, or for the complete break of the friendship between her and Ye Hong.


    She is also sad to lose this friend. Once upon a time, they were also very good friends


    Why people''s hearts change and why they come to this step.


    "Yu''er, don''t cry. Maybe it''s not what you think. We haven''t checked yet, and yuanze really cares about you. Mom can see that. " Summer mother thought she was in for Pei yuanze''s matter sad, comforts her heartily.


    Xia Yu hugs her body sadly and cries sadly, "Mom, what should Xiao Yun do? What should I do if she becomes like this! "

 Chapter 1627

    Thinking of what happened to Luo Yun, Xia Mu also felt very sad and sorry.


    So how can a young girl become like this?


    If all this is really caused by Ye Hong, Xia mu can''t imagine it. She feels that the truth is too chilling


    ¡­¡­


    They naturally know about the accident of Moyun.


    It goes without saying how angry and sad Hua Ling is.


    Almost everyone was so angry that they wanted to avenge her.


    But Hao Yansen stopped them. What he has to do now is to save Mo Yun. Moyun was closely guarded. It was very difficult for them to rescue her.


    However, Hao Yansen tried his best to save her. But no one saw the appearance of Moyun. Hao Yansen had been covering her with sheets and holding her. No one knew what she was like now.


    In order to avoid the pursuit, Hao Yansen made a decision to take Moyun away.


    "I''m going to take her to a place where no one can find her and treat her. You can also go, but after you go, no one can disclose any secrets, or I will kill him no matter where the earth is! " Hao Yansen said to them, in a cold voice.


    Both Hua Ling and Gu Qinglun can feel the seriousness of the matter.


    I also know that if they are willing to go together, they will never be able to escape.


    But Hua Ling said without hesitation, "I''ll go with you. My sister has become like this now. I''m not sure. Besides, victory also needs treatment. I''ll go with you! "


    "I''ll go, too." Gu Qinglun also replied, "Miss Luo has a life-saving grace for me. Now that something happened to her, I will not stay away from it. I also want to help her as much as I can. At least I can help with the research. "


    "I''m sure I''ll go." Yan zhufei said lightly, in a very firm tone.


    She and Hao Yansen are one family, she will not leave them, and it is impossible to betray them.


    "OK, let''s go. Shang Shi will tell you something. " After that, Hao Yansen turned around and left.


    "Hao Yansen!" Hua Ling stopped him and said tentatively, "can I see my sister once? I''m not afraid of what she looks like. "


    Hao Yansen only looked at him coldly. "No one can see her."


    "But..."


    "Who dares to touch her? Who I killed!" Hao Yansen roared out, which shocked everyone.


    Hao Yansen has been calm since Mo Yun''s accident. They have long felt that he is abnormal. How could he be so calm.


    Now I know that he is really abnormal


    I think it''s too sad to be so calm. Under his calm appearance, there is a volcano that will erupt when touched.


    "Well, I don''t see her. You take good care of her." Hua Ling''s compromise.


    Hao Yansen turned around and left. As soon as he left, the terrible low pressure around him disappeared.


    "Damn it, when my sister is ready, I''ll kill that leaf family!" Hua Ling said angrily.


    Yan zhufei sneers, "what is it to kill Ye family? It''s better to kill dark Saint group together."


    "Yes, they''re going to do it, too! But I''m worried that my sister''s situation is not good. Even she can''t work out an antidote. Who can we work out? " Hua Ling said worried.


    Gu Qinglun said in a low voice, "I have also done some research with Miss Luo about this virus. I know more than all of you. I will try my best."


    "Then please! But if only she could find the king of medicine, she would surely be able to make an antidote. " Hua Ling sighed, "but the king of medicine can''t be found."

 Chapter 1628

    And Hao Yansen has been sending people to look for the queen of medicine, but there is no news.


    So he was really worried that Moyun would never recover.


    If she really becomes a monster and can''t recover, it''s a big blow to them.


    But they are willing to do their best for her. Even if I can''t do anything, I want to stay by her side and don''t want to leave her.


    Soon, they left.


    They also learned from the mouth of Shang Shi that the place they were going to is the base camp of Hao men.


    They also know what Haomen is and the history of Haomen


    So they were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Hao Yansen trusted them so much that he would take them to Haomen''s base camp. No wonder he said that whoever dares to divulge the secret will pursue it to the end.


    But it also means that he thinks they are his own people.


    Of course, Hao Yansen is not so stupid. Although he decided to take them there, they didn''t know the route. They couldn''t even take their cell phones.


    But when they get to Haomen, they can also contact with the outside world, that is, the outside people can never locate their position.


    Only when they got to Haomen did they know how terrible the Hao family was. It turns out that they are so powerful that they have everything in the base camp, even the army.


    I don''t think it''s different from a country.


    But they are all good at it. When they come here, they don''t walk around or ask for information.


    Hua Ling takes care of and wins every day. Gu Qinglun follows the research team here to do research.


    Victor is also receiving treatment. He even has hypnotherapy to see if he can wake up his memory.


    But he still didn''t remember anything, but it didn''t have no effect. At least he had more and more trust in them. He was not so defensive against them, but also cooperated with the treatment, which made Hua Ling very happy.


    But the body that can be conquered is getting worse and worse, and the number of diseases every day is getting more and more.


    Every time he gets sick, it seems that he can''t live without pain.


    Apart from Moyun, no one can work out a cure for him as soon as possible. However, Moyun has become a patient now.


    Hua Ling is very sad to see her body getting worse and worse as she continues to lose weight day by day.


    "Win, you have survived several times. You have come through so many difficulties. This time I believe you can do the same! You must not die, you must continue to live! " Hua Ling looked at him in agony and encouraged him.


    But defeat seems to hear nothing, eyes are also confused.


    "Win!" Seeing him like this, Hua Ling was even more distressed. "Do you remember what you promised me? You said you would protect me all the time. We said we would be good brothers for life! You can''t leave now, you know? "


    However, no matter what he said, there was still no response to the victory.


    The doctor also said that the toxin in his body was spreading and he could not support it for long.


    Hua Ling didn''t think of it. They just met again, but he was going to die.


    No wonder the people of the dark Saint group sent him to save people. They were just using him. It doesn''t matter if he fails, because he can''t live long at all.


    Hua Ling is very sad. Why do you torment him so much.


    Why did God torture him again and again? What did he do wrong? Why did he suffer so much?


    "Win, I will try to make you feel better. When you are well and recovered, we will have island city. I''ll keep you all my life. " Hua Ling took hold of his arm and said to him with promise.

 Chapter 1629

    "Win, I will try to make you feel better. When you are well and recovered, we will go back to island city. I''ll keep you all my life. " Hua Ling took hold of his arm and said to him with promise.


    I don''t know if I heard the defeat or not. At last, there was a reaction in his eyes. He looked at the plume, and the complicated emotions in his eyes were incomprehensible.


    Hua Ling is very happy, "defeat, you heard what I said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What I said is true! No matter what you look like, you are my good brother. I will take care of you all my life. So you must be better. Don''t give up yourself. We will find a way to cure you! "


    Beat Zhang to open mouth, he felt empty and numb heart, as if something was flowing, soft and warm.


    It seems that some light in the eyes has been crushed, as if it is about to overflow


    But he didn''t say anything, just clenched his fist and slowly propped up his body.


    "What are you going to do?" Hua Ling helped him. "Do you want to go to the toilet or drink water?"


    "Water..."


    "I''ll pour it for you!" Hua Ling asked him to lean against the bed and ran to pour him a cup of warm water and feed him himself.


    After drinking water, the conqueror seemed to be a little more energetic, and then he began to read a medicine name.


    "What?" Hua Ling was stunned for a moment, but didn''t respond.


    "This medicine will ease my condition." Beat the dumb.


    In a flash, Hua Ling said, "you mean, this medicine is useful to you?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    Hua Ling soon called a doctor. The doctor tried to use the medicine to defeat him, but he also expressed his concern. "The hormone content of this medicine is high, and it''s not good for the body if you take it for a long time, so can you really relieve his condition?"


    Hua Ling said in a low voice, "it should be OK, but I don''t think he used this medicine until he had to."


    Otherwise, he would not propose to take this medicine now, so he also knows that although this medicine can relieve his pain, it has a lot of side effects.


    After taking the medicine, the situation of victory is really much better, and the face is not so pale and terrible. After a rest, he could even get out of bed and walk.


    Then he asked, "I want to study the antidote myself."


    Hua Ling was stunned again. "What do you say?"


    "I want to study the antidote myself." Defeat to stare at him to repeat.


    "You study antidotes? Will you study it? " Hua Ling is very surprised, but he can''t study at all.


    Defeat to hang Mou, "have seen, I probably know how to do, I want to try."


    "You mean, have you seen them study antidotes?"


    "Well."


    Hua Ling is happy, "then why didn''t you say that earlier? You can say it and let them study it! You don''t know how to study it. It''s better to let others come. "


    "It''s very toxic. I''ll do it myself." Defeat only light so said, "let me come."


    His attitude is very firm.


    Hua Ling looked at him for a while and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you to fix it, but you need to ensure your own safety. Be careful, do you know?"


    "Well." Defeat to nod, Hua Ling can see that he has the will to survive.


    He must have been moved by him and planned to live a good life.


    Hua Ling was very happy, so she went to talk to Hao Yansen about it. Hao Yansen was also very generous, so that he could find Shang Shi if he had something to do. If he could not ask too much, he could satisfy them.

 Chapter 1630

    Soon they prepared a small laboratory for the victory and what he wanted.


    What he wants is really very toxic. I can''t imagine how these poisonous things can become antidotes.


    But there''s a saying that doesn''t use poison to attack poison?


    Maybe, is it useful?


    Defeat when doing research, Hua Ling is waiting for him outside bored.


    The environment of this island is very good, the climate is mild, the sunshine, the beach and the waves give people a very comfortable and romantic feeling.


    Yanzhufei just came back from surfing. Her long hair is wet, but it''s very amorous.


    She walked towards the plume, with the smell of sunshine and sea water all over her body. "What are you doing here?"


    Hua Ling looked up and saw her. She smiled brightly. "Aunt Fei, you look very beautiful today."


    Yanzhufei smiled and said, "Stinky boy has a sweet mouth. You haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing here? "


    "I''m waiting to win."


    "What will he do?"


    Hua Ling said that he wanted to study the antidote himself. Yan zhufei was a little surprised. "Is he OK?"


    "I think so. I can''t think of another way."


    "But he won''t last long."


    "I will find a way to cure him!" she said


    Yanzhufei was sitting on the steps like him, and she ran into him teasingly, "Hey, you care about him very much."


    Hua Ling looks at her strangely. "Of course, he is my good brother!"


    "What is victory like?" Yanzhufei asked again.


    Hua Ling recalled it and said with a smile: "I am a very good person, and I feel safe and reliable. When I found him at the beginning, he was also poisoned and dying. It took me a lot of effort to save him, but his face was ruined and his memory was gone. But it doesn''t matter. I know he''s not a bad guy when I look at him. I think he''s good at it. Let him do things for me. He''s also obedient. He''ll do whatever I ask him to do. There is an underground ring in my family. Since he joined, he has made a lot of money for me. In that time, I went everywhere with great prestige, ha ha ha... "


    Hua Ling smiled childishly, which also infected Yan zhufei.


    "Xiaohuahua, are you really a child, and is it worth being so happy?"


    Hua Ling smiled more happily. "Of course! I''m very dignified, isn''t it worth being happy? "


    "Well, it''s worth it, but your happiness is too simple."


    "I have always been very happy, my life ah, there are very few unhappy time!" Hua Ling said proudly.


    Yanzhufei can''t help pinching his white cheek, feeling good.


    She said with a smile, "you are so delicate. You are really a well-off young master. I''ve never seen you so pampered. You''re almost a girl. But it also shows that you are a very lucky person. Fortunately, your life has no twists and turns. It''s really enviable. "


    The plume is even more proud, and the tail seems to be rising to the sky, "that is. From the time I was born, I wanted everything. No one dares to give me grievance, and someone will hold it for me in case of an accident. I also feel that my life is too envious. "


    "Hey, that''s enough!" Yan zhufei couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Less stink, I don''t believe you''re not disappointed."

 Chapter 1631

    The plume collected to smile, nodded seriously, "really. It is after the defeat. "


    "Well?"


    "He was almost killed alive to save me. At that time, I hated that I was not good enough and that I had involved him. You don''t know, it was the first time I felt so sad and helpless. But fortunately, he was cured again, and then something happened to him! I finally found him when I thought he was dead, but now he has an accident again! Shit, how unlucky this kid is! I''ve never met anyone worse than him! " Hua Ling said angrily that there was a kind of hatred for God.


    Yanzhufei also agreed with him, "he is really unlucky enough, and I have never met more people who are more disaster prone than him."


    "Yes, why is he so unlucky? He is not a bad man. Sometimes I wonder why there are such lucky people like me and why there are such unlucky people like him. If only God were fair, I would like to share some of my luck with him. "


    Yan zhufei''s eyes flashed, "it''s estimated that some people are too unlucky to let some people continue to be lucky."


    Hua Ling said hesitantly, "you mean, I''m the cause of his misfortune?"


    "At least that''s why he didn''t do it several times to save you?"


    Hua Ling is stunned, yes!


    Although it has nothing to do with him to defeat the first accident, he is behind him to save him.


    Hua Ling felt very sad and guilty at once. "My luck comes like this..."


    Yanzhufei patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t blame yourself, you saved him, and you got these rewards. If you had not saved him, he would have died. So you are kind and have a good return. "


    "It''s not a good result. It''s a bad luck to win. If I could, I''d rather not give it back. I''m a man. I''ll take care of anything myself. I don''t need him to take care of it! " Hua Ling said discontentedly.


    "You are not helping him now. Well, don''t think about it. Everything will be better in the future. " Yan zhufei got up, and then couldn''t help pinching his face. "But I think, it must be willing to win. You are a person who should be protected. In fact, carefree is suitable for you. "


    Then yanzhufei left with a smile.


    Hua Ling didn''t know what she was thinking of. She was stunned.


    Should he really be carefree?


    But his luck is based on the misfortune of others. He doesn''t want such luck


    Hua Ling stared at the beach in the distance, but did not know that the victory in the research room behind him had been standing at the window looking at him.


    He heard their conversation before.


    He agreed with yanzhufei that people like Hualing should be lucky and carefree.


    His life doesn''t need suffering and pain. It''s enough for others to help him bear it.


    Overcome to hang Mou to cover up the mood in the eye, turn around to walk to the front of the test-bed, raise hand slowly untie the coat. Soon, he showed his strong, but bruised upper body.


    There was a little scar on his left shoulder.


    Victor took the scalpel and cut the scar


    The sharp scalpel cut his skin instantly, and the blood rolled down!

 Chapter 1632

    But he didn''t seem to feel the pain. He didn''t even frown. Put down the scalpel, he reached out his fingers and dug into the wound, then took a small, sealed plastic bottle out of it.


    Bandage the wound at will, wash your hands and bottle with clear water, defeat staring at the bottle and get into conflict.


    Is he going to do that?


    This small bottle contains a kind of liquid. As long as he injects the liquid into the water source, people here will die. But is he going to do it?


    If he doesn''t, he will die.


    Did it Hua Ling will die


    It never occurred to him that he would hesitate for a man. It''s clear that he doesn''t remember him. He didn''t get along with him for a few days, but why did he get so tangled up


    However, he should not be entangled. He does not know Hua Ling. Although he is very kind to him, he is not worth his life.


    All he needs to do is follow the plan


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Ling waited outside for a long time until the sun went down, and came out after victory.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Hua Ling hurriedly turned around, got up and walked quickly.


    "How about winning? Have you studied it?"


    Defeat looks at him to shake his head.


    The hope in Hua Ling''s eyes suddenly went out, and she was disappointed. "I didn''t work it out. But it doesn''t matter. Just leave it to others to study! Just tell us how to study it. "


    "No use." Beat the low answer and walk forward with your legs up.


    "Why not?" But Hua Ling was very nervous. "I haven''t tried yet. How do you know it''s useless? You tell us, I think it will succeed. "


    "No." Victory is still such a firm answer.


    Hua Ling was a little angry. "Why are you like this? How do you know it doesn''t work


    "I don''t have much time." Defeat stops and stares at him to answer.


    Hua Ling''s astonishment: "..."


    For a long time, he asked hesitantly, "what does it mean that there is not much time?"


    Victory did not answer, he looked away at the sea, proposed: "can you accompany me?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Just want to go." After that, he walked towards the seaside, but the pace was very slow. It seemed that every step would cost him a lot of energy.


    Seeing his strong and resolute figure, Hua Ling felt that his nose was a little sour.


    "Wait for me!" He made a sudden noise and ran after him.


    But after that, he didn''t know what to say.


    Victor has been walking, and finally came to the sea, looking at the vast sea, his mood seems to be better.


    The sea breeze blows his hair and clothes. At this moment, Hua Ling feels that he is very beautiful.


    "My name is victory?" He stares at the sea and suddenly asks.


    Hua Ling nodded after a reaction. "Well, this is the name I gave you. Sorry, I just wanted to use you to make money, so I took this name... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I like it." It''s a big surprise for Hua Ling to win.


    "Really?" He asked happily.


    Defeat nods, the expression seems to have a little soft, "this name, let me feel very familiar."


    "Of course, it took you a long time to get familiar with it."


    "You used to take care of me, thank you."


    "You are welcome. We are brothers."


    "Thank you for being my brother." Win again.

 Chapter 1633

    Hua Ling thinks his words today are very strange, especially many, and also very sentimental.


    "Win, don''t think about it. We''ll find a way to cure you. You have survived so many hardships in front of you, and this time you will certainly do it! " Hua Ling comforted him.


    Defeat didn''t say anything, just smiled, "in fact, you don''t care about me so much, I''m not worth caring about."


    "How do you say that?"


    I don''t remember anything. I don''t even know who I am. I look terrible. I''m a useless monster


    Hua Ling was shocked. He opened his eyes and was angry. "You think of yourself like this!"


    "That''s the truth."


    "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself! In my eyes, you are the best person in the world. You are very important to me. No matter what others think of you, you are the best, and my best brother! " The tone of Hua Ling is very firm, and also slightly shakes the heart of victory.


    Although he didn''t remember anything, though he had no feelings, though his heart was empty and pale.


    But he also wants to be recognized and cared about.


    And Hua Ling is the one who gives him warmth and hope


    Overcome the eyes to look at him a deep, dumb mouth, "thank you, you are a good man."


    "You''re a good man, too, really!" Hua Ling said with a bright smile, "good people will get good results, and God will help you!"


    "If I die, will you remember me?" Defeat but ask abruptly.


    Hua Ling felt that she was going to be pissed off by him. "I said you would not die. You will be better!"


    "Will you remember me?" Overcome persistent questions.


    Hua Ling felt a lump in her throat. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "Win, you will really get better."


    "Thank you," he said with a smile. But I hope you can remember me occasionally, at least to prove that I once existed. "


    "What are you talking about! Hurry up to say the antidote, I''ll send someone to save you! "


    "Tomorrow, I''m tired today." Defeat and then turn back.


    Hua Ling wants to say something more, but seeing his back, he can''t say it inexplicably. He''s in a bad mood. He''s depressed. He hates it.


    And he didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like to defeat the dead.


    He''s such a poor man. It''s really hard to die for a lifetime.


    Hua Ling sat alone by the sea for a long time, and didn''t leave until it was dark.


    He didn''t know. He found Hao Yansen and told him everything.


    In fact, Hao Yansen was surprised. He didn''t expect to make a compromise with him.


    "That''s it. They let me get close to you and find a chance to poison you." Defeat to pass that medicine bottle to Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen took over, eyes deep, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    "I''m not going to go on with this plan."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t need to tell you my reasons. All I can do is help you."


    In fact, if he doesn''t say it, he can guess the reason.


    "You do it all for the sake of plumes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But if you don''t do what they tell you, you will die, right?" Hao Yansen is so clever that he can''t think of the consequences.


    Overcome the silence and answer, "the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 1634

    "What?"


    "After taking the medicine, I can only live for two days."


    Hao Yansen was shocked. He didn''t expect to win over the drugs he took today.


    "They are the only antidotes for the poisons in my body. Without an antidote, I would either die of pain or live two days better. I''ve been on medication for only two days, so naturally there''s no need to continue. "


    "What will happen if you take the antidote in two days?" Hao Yansen asked again. The questions were always sharp.


    Victory is silent again.


    Don''t ask also know, take antidote within two days, he is still saved.


    So he just chose to give up for the sake of Hua Ling.


    "Defeat, you sacrifice yourself in this way, I don''t think Hualing will accept it." Hao Yansen said to him kindly.


    Defeat suddenly cold looking at him, "don''t need him to know! You don''t have to say anything. It''s my choice. Hao Yansen, the reason why I choose to stand on your side is to ask you to help me hide everything, including my death! "


    He didn''t want Hua Ling to know this, let alone to see him die.


    Hua Ling is so persistent to save him. If she sees him dead, she will not accept it.


    And he, also hope oneself can live in his heart all the time, let him think, he is still alive.


    "I see." Hao Yansen nodded, "I will respect your choice."


    The victory breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you."


    "If you have any requirements now, you can ask for them."


    Defeat Leng for a while, then answer: "I want to leave, go to island city......"


    To the hometown of Hualing, to the place where they first met. Go and see what they used to look like together.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Hua Ling never felt that the night was so long.


    He thought for a night and decided to let Victor leave here and return to the dark Saint group.


    He was willing to make him a bad man, to work for the dark Saint group, and he didn''t want to die of poison.


    When it finally came to light, Hua Ling went to find the winner.


    But his room was empty and there was no one on the bed.


    "What about people?" Hua Ling asked others doubtfully and said she didn''t see him.


    Hua Ling searched everywhere, but she never found anyone else. No matter who she asked, she said she didn''t see him.


    At last, Hua Ling realized something was wrong, and she was flustered.


    He ran to Shang Shi. "Do you see the victory?"


    "You can ask the young master," said Shang Shi in silence


    "What do you mean? Where is Harrison? "


    After Shang Shi finds Hao Yansen, Hua Ling rushes to him and asks, "Hao Shao, where is the victory? I can''t find him anywhere. "


    Hao Yansen raised his head from a pile of documents and replied lightly, "he''s gone."


    Hua Ling was shocked. "What do you mean by that?"


    What do you mean he''s gone?


    "Last night he came to me and said he couldn''t live tomorrow. Please let him go. I promised."


    "What do you say?" Hua Ling''s eyes are wide and shocked, "can''t defeat tomorrow?"


    "Well. That''s what he said. He asked to leave. In the face of Luoyun and you, I agreed. " Hao Yansen''s tone is still bland.


    But Hua Ling was angry. "Why didn''t you tell me?! How can you let him go? We should try to save him! How can you let him go! "


    This is the first time that Hua Ling has spoken to Hao Yansen in such an angry tone.

 Chapter 1635

    No one can yell at Harrison.


    But Hao Yansen didn''t mind at all. "This is his request. He doesn''t want you to know these things. He doesn''t want you to know anything. I can see that he is serious, so I respect his decision. "


    "But he''s going to die. You just let him go. What if he dies?! How can you do this? Do you know if you are going to die! "


    "He can''t live tomorrow. Who do you think can save him? Maybe he will go back to the dark Saint group and live a life. " Explained Harrison, but he was lying.


    Defeated and betrayed the dark Saint group, he could not go back.


    As soon as Hua Ling heard it, he saw the feeling of hope.


    "Really? When he''s gone, will he really return to the dark Saint group? "


    "I don''t know. But maybe everything, in case he is lucky to survive this time


    "But you are not afraid that he will let out the secret here?"


    "They can''t find it, no one can. And I believe that he is not so hopeless. " Hao Yansen''s confident answer.


    Anyway, he believes in winning, which makes Hua Ling very grateful.


    "When did he leave?"


    "Last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Hua Ling has some regrets.


    He should have come to see him last night. Maybe he can meet him again Maybe it''s the last.


    He was also worried that he could not survive this time. If so He can''t forgive himself in his life.


    The plume left sadly, feeling empty in the heart, as if something was missing.


    He went back to yesterday''s seaside and thought of what he had said to him about yesterday''s victory.


    [if I die, will you remember me? ]He must be ready to leave yesterday, so he said that.


    What a fool he is! He should see his abnormality!


    But he didn''t want to remember him in this way. He didn''t want to


    ¡­¡­


    After the victory, Hua Ling stayed at the seaside for a day.


    But in the afternoon, something happened on the island!


    Many people, like being poisoned, kept vomiting, dizziness and convulsions, which scared everyone in a flash.


    There was an alarm on the island!


    Hearing the alarm, Hua Ling was shocked. He rushed back and found that there were people everywhere.


    "Anyone with any symptoms must be isolated immediately! All the other people will be examined, and no one can miss it, or they will be killed! " A leader gave a stern order.


    "The young master only gives ten minutes, and all of them act!" Shang Shi also came to say majestically.


    "What happened?!" Hua Ling frowns and asks Shang Shi.


    Without an answer, Shang Shi turned around and left. Hua Ling followed him into the villa where Hao Yansen lived and asked him, "what''s going on?"


    "Someone has poisoned the water we drink. Many people are already poisoned!"


    Hua Ling was shocked, "what do you say? What''s the poison? Who did it?! "


    "We haven''t found any poison yet, but it''s preliminarily estimated that Maybe it''s a victory. "


    "What?!" This time, Hua Ling was really shocked. "How can it be?! Defeat won''t do such a thing! "


    "He came here yesterday. He had a chance to get close to the water!" Shang Shi said angrily, "he came yesterday to ask the young master to let him go. He clearly planned it. He was going to run away, but he was afraid of being caught. "

 Chapter 1636

    Hua Ling''s brain is buzzing. It''s unbelievable, "no, I don''t believe he did it. Defeat is not that kind of person, he will never do such a thing! "


    "Say that to the young master."


    Hao Yansen just came down from the upstairs. His face was very gloomy and his breath was cold.


    Fearing that he might misunderstand and and win, Hua Ling went forward and explained, "Hao Shao, this is not the way to win. We can''t suspect him by guessing. I know him. Even if he loses his memory, he''s not that kind of person. "


    "How do you explain that the people of the dark Saint group let him approach us?" Hao Yansen asked coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Yansen sneered and said: "let him come near us, that is to give him a chance. Because we''re not prepared for him. "


    "No way, victory won''t do such a thing. I don''t believe it''s him! "


    "You''ll see that. Show him the surveillance. " Hao Yansen gave a low order, then handed a CD to Shang Shi.


    Shang Shi nods. He takes the CD to play.


    Soon there was a surveillance picture on TV. In the picture, Victor goes out from here and stealthily goes to the water room beside him.


    Because it is an isolated island without fresh water, a water house has been set up to produce fresh water.


    The water that everyone on the island drinks is produced here.


    Poisoning here is most likely to kill everyone


    Hua Ling took a few steps back, pale.


    He didn''t believe that victory would do such a thing, but the man in the monitoring was him.


    "Now you believe it?" Hao Yansen asked him lightly.


    Hua Ling still didn''t want to believe it. "That doesn''t mean anything, in case he didn''t do it. I don''t believe he will unless he admits it himself. "


    "Oh, how can you admit that others have run away!" However, I will catch him, no matter where he escapes


    Hua Ling''s heart trembled for a moment. He knew that Hao Yansen would not have a good end if he got angry after the victory.


    "Well, then catch him and ask him clearly! I hope you can show mercy to him before I ask him clearly... " Hua Ling clenched his fist and said that he could only do this.


    Hao Yansen ignored him, turned around and strode out.


    Now he has a lot to deal with. The water source on the island is polluted. How many people are poisoned is unknown.


    Shang Shi said that it was a conspiracy of the dark Saint group to destroy the whole Haomen.


    This time, the water source was polluted, and the whole Haomen was probably destroyed. So if we catch the victory, they will kill him!


    Hua Ling''s face was pale and she felt headache.


    How could it be like this? Defeat, I don''t believe you did it, but why do you do it?


    If only elder sister was ok now, there must be a way to detoxify her. With her, Hao Yansen will be calmer. Even if he wants to kill and win, she can stop


    But at this time, she was in a very bad situation.


    Hua Ling is very worried about her accident. She is also afraid of her accident. Hao Yansen will lose control even more.


    He has a strange temper recently. Sometimes he is impulsive, sometimes he is strange, and his character is unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    People on the island soon fell ill. In just one day, more than half of them were poisoned.

 Chapter 1637

    Their condition is very serious, the collective fever vomits not only, the whole body is also very painful.


    Doctors and researchers couldn''t find out what virus they had. Gu Qinglun found it.


    "Black Mandala!" Gu Qinglun announced.


    Hao Yansen raised his eyes. His eyes were very dark. "Black Mandala?"


    "Why is this again?!" Shang Shi also cried out in dismay.


    "There are many toxins in the black Datura, which is the most deadly plant. The poison in the victory was also extracted from it. This time, it was also And it''s the same toxin. " Gu Qinglun explained, "I studied it with Miss Luo. I know the poison. But as soon as we started working on antidotes, something happened to her


    "So you know how to work out the antidote?" Shang Shi asked him.


    Gu Qinglun said with a wry smile, "I''m not sure. I only know the general research direction. It''s not sure if I can succeed."


    "You go all out, whether you succeed or not." Hao Yansen said lightly.


    Gu Qinglun nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, I will."


    Then he immediately began to study, and he was also prepared with a lot of drugs Even ask a person to study because he doesn''t want to be interrupted.


    But the number of people poisoned did not decrease. The next day, many people were poisoned.


    This is the base camp of Haomen. If it is destroyed, the whole Haomen will be destroyed!


    Hao Yansen lost his temper. He didn''t expect that Hao men would be destroyed in his hands. Unexpectedly, their carelessness and trust in the victory led to this tragedy.


    Hao Yansen orders to find the victory immediately and shoot to kill!


    Hua Ling heard it. He was nervous, but he couldn''t do anything.


    He can''t stop Hao Yansen. At this time, if he goes to plead for victory, Hao Yansen may kill him.


    Yan zhufei is also beside her. She frowns and says, "Arsene is out of control recently. What if it''s not defeat?"


    Hua Ling was very excited. "Aunt Fei, do you think it''s not a victory?"


    "What do I think is the use? I need my nephew to believe it. "


    "I don''t believe it''s victory. He''s not like that. However, Hao Yansen will not believe it. After all, the evidence is solid. " Hua Ling said worried.


    "It''s no use saying that. Anyway, it''s a victory."


    "What about that?!" Hua Ling was even more nervous. "Aunt Fei, if it''s really a victory, I don''t want him to die. After all, no one has died yet, haven''t you? Everyone is saved. He has been controlled to defeat him. He has forgotten everything. If he has not forgotten us, he will not do so. No, I always think he didn''t do it. "


    "It''s useless to say anything now. It''s time to win! If Arsene is going after him, will he survive? "


    "What to do then!" Hua Ling was so anxious that he would cry. He really didn''t want to defeat death.


    Yan zhufei sighed, "the only thing that can stop my big nephew is xiaoyunyun."


    Hua Ling was stunned and lost.


    He also knows, but how can Luoyun stop it now? No, maybe she can?


    Although she was infected with the virus, none of them saw her and did not know what she was now. Maybe she has reason


    Hua Ling suddenly made a decision. He decided to meet Mo Yun.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1638

    At present, Moyun is isolated in the top floor. The villa is very high. There are seven floors in total. Moyun is on the top floor.


    But the guards are so tight that no one can go up to see her.


    But in the dead of night, they could hear her cry. In fact, Hua Ling is worried about her, and is worried about praying for her every day.


    Every time he wanted to see her, he was refused by Harrison.


    People who have been infected with the mutated virus will mutate and become terrible monsters.


    Hua Ling understands Hao Yansen''s behavior. He must not want them to see what Mo Yun looks like now. But he can''t care so much. He doesn''t want to win things.


    He can only ask her


    Hua Ling plans to see Mo Yun tonight, but she doesn''t know how to. Yanzhufei seemed to know his idea and offered to help him.


    Hua Ling was surprised. "You want to help me?"


    "Surprised? I won''t help you. You don''t want to see her at all. I help you because I believe in you. I think Xiao Yun also believes in you. "


    "Thank you, aunt Fei!" Hua Ling was immediately moved, tears in her eyes.


    Yanzhufei looked at his pitiful look like a puppy, smiled and touched his head. "Darling, let''s hear it."


    "What''s the name?" Hua Ling was puzzled for a moment, then suddenly, "you let me learn how to bark!"


    "Cough, that''s what you said. I don''t mean that."


    "That''s what you mean!"


    "No."


    "Yes!"


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    In an instant, the plume will be shut down and the flag will be stopped


    "Well, I don''t want to hurry up."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan zhufei''s idea is very simple. He asked Hua Ling to pretend to be Hao Yansen to meet Mo Yun.


    Hua Ling thought that she would help him to lead away the guards. As a result, she disguised him as Harrison!


    "What do you know? How can I get away from so many guards? And you are all thumbs. What if you are found out? Only disguised as my great nephew, swaggering into the most secure


    "Yes, aunt Fei, it''s still thoughtful of you."


    "But hurry up, and I''ll try to hold Arsene off for half an hour."


    "Well, thank you!" Hua Ling said gratefully.


    "Thank you. I just don''t want to see more tragedies. All right, you wait here for my notice. "


    "Well."


    Then yanzhufei left, and she led away Hao Yansen.


    Before long, Hua Ling''s mobile phone also received a signal. After receiving the signal, Hua Ling pretends to be Hao Yansen and enters the villa.


    As expected, no one stopped him, because he is now Hao Yansen


    Hua Ling was not too nervous. She tried to walk up the stairs with her own face. But the closer he gets to the top floor, the more nervous he gets.


    He doesn''t know what Moyun looks like now


    Finally, Hua Ling came to the top floor.


    "Young master!" The bodyguard at Moyun''s door saluted respectfully.


    Hua Ling did not dare to speak, but nodded her head, and then she went to push the door open herself.


    And his heart, also more and more nervous He didn''t know what was waiting for him.


    Elder sister, what has she become now


    Hua Ling pushes open the heavy door and sees a spacious room with lights on. In fact, it''s always on all night.


    There is only one big bed in the big room.


    A thin woman lay on the bed, her back curled up against him.

 Chapter 1639

    Seeing her, Hua Ling''s heart tightened.


    He closed the door and walked towards her cautiously and uneasily.


    "Luoyun..." He called her in a low voice, hoping she would respond, "Luoyun, elder sister..."


    The woman in bed didn''t respond all the time. Hua Ling stepped forward, reached out her hand tremblingly, held her breath, and slowly turned her body


    "Ah!" When he saw her face, he cried out suddenly and low!


    Hua Ling is so scared that she stumbles. Her eyes are full of shock!


    And tears rolling out


    He didn''t expect that his sister would be like this!


    That face is so weird that people can''t recognize it


    After Hua Ling''s fear, all that remained was heartache.


    He cried and asked, "sister, how did you become like this? Sister, I''m Hua Ling. Can you hear me? "


    The woman in bed seemed to be in pain, and she was restless in her sleep, frowning all the time.


    "Sister, I''m Hua Ling. Do you hear me?" Plume continued to call her.


    His voice finally woke her up. The woman woke up from her sleep, vaguely saw him, and then the next second she screamed out madly.


    "Ah, ah..." Her voice is also hoarse and hard to hear, just like the voice of a monster.


    The woman covered her face and kept struggling. She screamed wildly, which scared the plume completely!


    Hua Ling wants to stretch out her hand to catch her, but as soon as she reaches out, the woman takes the initiative to bite him. Hua Ling shrank back again in fear. She staggered back and looked at her pale and shocked.


    It is estimated that her cry is too sad, and soon attracted a lot of people.


    The gate was suddenly pushed open!


    Hao Yansen came in with a few steps. He saw Hua Ling, went up to him, grabbed him, and tore off the mask on his face.


    See is him, Hao Yansen is simply angry want to kill.


    "What are you doing here?!"


    "I, I want to see my sister..."


    "I said, no one is allowed to see her! You don''t seem to understand! " Hao Yansen threw him to the ground, drew out his pistol and drove towards him.


    "Bang!" When the bullet shot out of the moment, the plume was yanzhufei caught a bullet.


    And Hua Ling is scared to be silly


    "Don''t be impulsive, Arsene! Blame me if you want. I have a share! We just want to see Xiaoyun''s situation. There''s no other meaning! " Yanzhufei explained in a hurry.


    Hao Yansen pointed the gun at her again, "get out of the way, or you will be killed together."


    Yan zhufei is still standing in front of Hua Ling. "Calm down. Asan, I know you are sad, but we have no malice, I promise, and there will be no next time. "


    "Master, calm down." Shang Shi also advised him.


    Hao Yansen holds the pistol tightly, the breath is gloomy and cold.


    For a long time, he said coldly, "get out of here!"


    "Let''s go!" Yanzhufei pushes Hualing to go out quickly. Hualing is foolishly taken away by her. The whole person is still ignorant.


    After going out of the villa, yanzhufei sighed, "it''s so dangerous, almost dead."


    However, Hua Ling squatted on the ground with her head in her hands. It was very painful. "How did sister become like that?!"


    Mentioning this, yanzhufei is also very sad, "I didn''t expect that, she became like that..."


    "How pitiful she is! Why should God do this to her? Why should my sister do this to her? " There is a sense of collapse in Hua Ling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1640

    After defeating the accident, now Mo Yun has another accident, and he almost died just now. All this has made him breathless and unable to control himself any more.


    "Ah, ah!" Hua Ling ran to fight and kick a tree hard. Soon his back of hand was broken, but he could not feel the pain.


    Yan zhufei is also very angry, "Damn it, dark Saint group, I must kill them!"


    Draw out the pistol, yanzhufei also opened several guns to the sky.


    There is a lot of movement here. Naturally, many people know it.


    We also know what happened tonight. Nobody expected that Hua Ling was so brave that she dared to go to see Luo Yun against Hao Yansen''s order.


    It''s lucky that he didn''t die


    Hua Ling has been venting for a long time, but also hurt seriously.


    Gu Qinglun passed by, came to see his bleeding hands and said to him, "come and bandage with me."


    "No, I think it''s good." Hua Ling said with a sneer.


    Now only the pain of his body can make his heart feel better.


    "In fact, I also want to vent. Why don''t I bandage you? How about drinking with me?" Gu Qinglun suggested.


    "I''ll come too!" Yan zhufei suddenly made a noise.


    Then the three of them went to drink


    Naturally, Hua Ling''s hands are bound up.


    Yanzhufei brought a large case of beer directly, and the three of them opened the bottle cap and drank it. Yan zhufei scolds the dark Saint group while drinking.


    Scold them to kill her elder sister, and now kill Luo Yun!


    Hua Ling also scolds. Both of them are very angry. They just want to blow up the dark Saint group.


    Gu Qinglun was also angry. He said that the dark Saint group killed his parents, and he also wanted to destroy them.


    All three of them have come up with various ways to destroy the dark Saint group, but none of them is useful.


    They don''t know where the base camp of the dark Saint group is


    "If I can find their base camp, I will blow them up!" Hua Ling is drunk, burps, and then sobs, "they hurt the defeat, but also my sister, whine They are all good people, how come they all become like this... "


    Yan zhufei also cried, "if Xiao Yun is not OK, what can Arsene do?"


    Gu Qinglun asked tentatively, "is Miss Luo really in a serious situation?"


    "Of course!" Hua Ling said hatefully, "you can see the look of No. 23! Wuwu, that''s it Wuwu...... "


    "Gu Qinglun, do you think this virus can be cured?" Yanzhufei asked him urgently.


    Gu Qinglun didn''t know whether to comfort them or what, nodded: "what can be cured, as long as I don''t give up, I think it can be cured."


    "Really? Then you can work out the antidote quickly! Now Xiao Yun can''t do it, it''s up to you! "


    Gu Qinglun nodded, "I will try my best."


    "You''d better study the antidotes that appear first. What if so many people on the island are killed?" Hua Ling was intoxicated and said, "no, you''d better save my sister first. What''s the relationship between the lives of other people and me Yes, save my sister first... "


    "Yes, save Xiao Yun first!" Yanzhufei also said drunk.


    Gu Qinglun didn''t answer, just drank slowly.


    He didn''t drink as much as they did. After a while, he got up and left and went back to the lab.


    Then I don''t know what kind of stimulation he got. After working hard for a night, he finally developed the antidote of black Datura!

 Chapter 1641

    Knowing the news, Hao Yansen rushed to it as soon as possible.


    Other people are also very happy, can be described as excited.


    The antidote of black Datura has been developed, which means everyone is saved.


    Now, almost three-quarters of the people on the island have been poisoned, and those who have just begun to be poisoned are almost unable to keep up.


    If we don''t work out an antidote, many people may die.


    But now that the antidote has been studied, everyone will be OK.


    "That''s it?" Hao Yansen looked at the antidote he had developed and asked.


    Gu Qinglun nodded happily, "yes, that''s it. I''ve tested it. I can detoxify the black Datura. "


    "Why did it suddenly come out?" Hao Yansen asked in doubt.


    After all, the antidote of black Datura is very difficult to study. Mo Yun failed to study it for a while. How could he succeed suddenly.


    "Thanks to Luo Yun." Gu Qinglun said, "in fact, her research is about to succeed, only a key step is missing. I just found out the way to develop antidotes


    "Have you done any experiments?"


    "It''s been tested with mice, but whether it can be used on people, we need to observe."


    "OK, make sure there''s no problem, just give it to everyone." Hao Yansen said directly.


    Then other experts gathered around Gu Qinglun, observed mice with him, and did research together


    After a day''s observation, the mice didn''t have any physical problems, so they were relieved.


    Hao Yansen also agreed to use it on people.


    Gu Qinglun has developed a lot of antidotes. Everyone needs only one injection. Hua Ling is very sad, if the victory did not go, so he can also follow the detoxification.


    But if it doesn''t happen, I don''t think the antidote can be found


    "Gu Qinglun, can I have an antidote?" Hua Ling went to ask him directly.


    Don''t ask, Gu Qinglun also knows what he is going to do.


    "Of course."


    Hua Ling smiled happily, "thank you! I remember your kindness! "


    "I don''t need to thank you. I don''t think I''ll be able to pay it back." Gu Qinglun smiled.


    Hua Ling wondered, "what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Qinglun said with a faint smile that he did not know what to do, and replied, "the body that conquered, if there was no antidote, might have died long ago."


    Then he left, leaving Hua Ling alone in a daze.


    Is it really dead to beat him?


    I don''t know why. Thinking of this, Hua Ling feels hurt


    Gu Qinglun walked out of the laboratory and went to a hidden place alone.


    He walked leisurely, with a smile on his lips, just like a man who is going to the top of his life, quietly enjoying the joy of success.


    The air of the island is very good, the environment is also very good, there are birds singing and flowers fragrance everywhere


    Gu Qinglun is standing under a big tree, with open arms, enjoying the sunshine bath and sweet air.


    His deep facial features seemed to be plated with a soft light.


    If someone sees him as he is, there must be an illusion that he is an angel.


    But he''s not an angel. He''s an angel of the devil.


    Soon, Gu Qinglun heard the scream. He opened his eyes slightly and smiled more brightly. Then he continued to close his eyes and enjoy the beautiful things


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1642

    The screams came and went, one higher than the other, as if the door of hell had been opened.


    The whole island is in total chaos.


    No one thought that so many people would suddenly mutate.


    More people began to mutate, and people rushed out from different corners, their faces were deformed, and the voice of pain and roar made people shudder.


    "Where is Gu Qinglun!" Vaguely, Gu Qinglun heard Hao Yansen''s fierce roar.


    Gu Qinglun smiled again. He didn''t move, but no one came to him.


    Three quarters of the people on the island have been injected with the virus, and they all mutate. No one cares about him at this time.


    As for the rest of the people, they will be infected.


    So many people mutate, they are not rivals


    Unless we kill them all.


    But Gu Qinglun was curious whether Hao Yansen would kill them all. Now he can only do this to avoid the spread of the virus.


    Unless Moyun is OK She is the only one who may come up with a way to control the situation.


    It''s a pity that the woman can''t protect herself


    Sure enough, no one came to Gu Qinglun, and Hao Yansen''s voice soon disappeared.


    More and more screams covered everything, and there were even gunshots and fights.


    Shang Shi, they beat the infected people one by one and isolated them. But they were understaffed and exhausted.


    It was getting dark and all the infected people were isolated.


    Hao Yansen stood on the open ground with several people and looked around in a sort of embarrassed way.


    "I haven''t found Gu Qinglun yet?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "Not yet." A subordinate shook his head.


    "Keep looking for me! Live and die! "


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t look." Suddenly, Gu Qinglun''s voice didn''t know where it came from.


    They look back and find out that he went to the broadcasting room.


    The island is built like a military base and has a special broadcasting room.


    Gu Qinglun didn''t know when to climb up.


    On the radio, his voice continued to come.


    "Hao Yansen, you didn''t expect such a result?" Gu Qinglun asked with a smile.


    Hao Yansen takes out his mobile phone, dials his number and asks in a cold voice, "so you do all this. Are you from the dark Saint group?"


    Gu Qinglun smiles at the microphone, "yes, congratulations on finding out."


    "You are not Gu Qinglun!"


    "Dr. Gu''s son has been dead for a long time. I pretended to be him and sneaked into you just for today."


    "Your purpose is to destroy the whole Haomen?"


    Gu Qinglun also appreciates Hao Yansen. At this time, he doesn''t have to hide from him. "Hao men is our enemy. Only by removing you can we have no opponent. In order to get rid of you, the master set up many games, including your woman, Ms. Moyun. "


    He called Moyun''s real name directly, so they knew everything.


    Only Yan zhufei and Hua Ling are confused.


    "Who is Mojun?"


    "It''s Miss lo." Shang Shi replied.


    Yan zhufei and Hua Ling are even more ignorant Why is her name Mojun again?


    Hao Yansen only angrily asked Gu Qinglun, "is it your conspiracy to infect her?"


    "It was an accident." Gu Qinglun smiled. "The host is kind to her, but it''s also good for her to be infected. At least no one can work out an antidote. I''m just saying Oh, it''s nothing. I just want to remind you that this place will be conquered soon, and the history of Haomen will be over. "

 Chapter 1643

    "Did you inform your master?" Hao Yansen''s voice has calmed down, which makes Gu Qinglun have to admire.


    "Yes, he will come soon. I advise you not to act rashly. When you are busy, I secretly hijacked miss Moyun. "


    "You are so mean!" Yan zhufei swears and Hua Ling swears.


    "Gu, you are despicable. We believe in the wrong person! You''re going to let my sister go! "


    "Sorry, I don''t have Gu." Gu Qinglun said with some satisfaction.


    Yan zhufei sneered and said, "I know your name is Wang. Your name is Wang Badan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s also called Wugui!" Hua Ling also scolds.


    Yan zhufei continued to scold, "the nickname is also called Guisun Tzu!"


    "Gu Qinglun, you son of a bitch!"


    "Enough!" Gu Qinglun exclaimed in a cold voice, "I urge you to save your strength and think about how to beg for mercy."


    "You think we will beg for mercy? Do your mother''s spring and autumn dream! " Yan zhufei disdains sneering. "Your master is coming just in time. I will take his life by myself, mother!"


    Gu Qinglun laughed and said, "no one can take his life, but now, you can''t protect yourself."


    "Is it? I think it''s you who can''t protect yourself! "


    "Gentlemen, you''d better not act rashly, or Miss Mo will die." Gu Qinglun then took a picture with his mobile phone and sent it to Hao Yansen.


    Moyun is in his hands.


    Mo Yun is Hao Yansen''s weakness. He gives a silent order, "don''t act rashly!"


    "But the people of the dark Saint group are coming soon. If we don''t kill him, will we sit here and die?"


    "They came just in time. It''s time for me to fight him head-on." Hao Yansen said lightly, without concealing his idea.


    He really wants to see that man.


    So many plots are all made by that man. They couldn''t catch them, they couldn''t see anyone.


    Now, it''s time to meet.


    "Well, we''ll fight them head-on. I''ll see what that man looks like!" Yanzhufei also went out and said, "get me a gun, and then we will have a big fight!"


    They have prepared a lot of weapons. In the cold night wind, there is a kind of sadness that the wind is rustling and the water is cold.


    At the same time, a team is moving forward.


    The helicopter circled over the sea, heading for the island that no one had ever been to.


    "How much longer?" The man in the cabin was sitting on the back of his chair, asking in a low voice.


    "Master, we''ll be there in a few hours."


    The man no longer spoke. Under the sunglasses, his dark eyes were shining with excitement. In fact, he is also looking forward to the confrontation with Hao Yansen.


    It''s getting light


    The sun rose slowly from the sea level.


    They had been standing by the sea all night.


    At sea level in the distance, there are countless speedboats and helicopters. Seeing them, yanjufei and others are all in a good mood!


    "At last!" Yan zhufei said excitedly.


    Hao Yansen raised his eyes slightly and slowly arranged the sleeves of the suit. Without any tension and urgency, he seemed to be waiting for a long-distance guest.


    And those speedboats, helicopters, are getting closer and closer


    Before long, they finally arrived at the island.


    In the speedboat, many armed men also rushed out and surrounded them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1644

    A helicopter stopped directly opposite them. The wind from the propeller kept blowing their hair and clothes.


    When the helicopter finally landed successfully, the hatch was opened respectfully, and a man slowly stepped out of it.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes fell on him.


    Everyone can feel his identity.


    Master of the dark Saint group.


    They finally met.


    The man calmly came out of the cabin. Under the sunglasses, his eyes had scanned everything here.


    Then he fixed his eyes on Harrison.


    "It''s you?" Hao Yansen also looked at him lightly and asked.


    Although they met for the first time, they were not strange. They have been fighting for many years. In fact, they have known each other for a long time. It''s only the first time they have met each other.


    Take off the sunglasses, put them in the chest pocket of the neat silver gray suit, and the man came to Hao Yansen without expression.


    He is about the same height as Harrison. Momentum is also so powerful.


    The facial features are also profound and handsome. When two people stand together, it will be amazing how the creator can create such two excellent people.


    And they met


    This makes people think of their confrontation. Is it because one mountain can''t bear two tigers and one sky can''t have two suns?


    A mountain can have two tigers, but a sky really can''t have two suns.


    And they are all the blazing sun.


    "Yes, it''s me." When he came to Hao Yansen, the man said coldly.


    Unlike Hao Yansen, he was cold all over. Eyes, tone, even breathing seem to be cold.


    For a moment, yanzhufei thought he saw the vampire walking.


    Hao Yansen smiled a little, still so calmly in front of him, "so for me, I think you should know a lot. So, what should I call you? "


    "King." The man spits out his name lightly, this strange name, let Yan zhufei they all stagger for a while.


    What''s the name? Curious


    It''s not a normal person. It''s not a normal name!


    "Nice to meet you." Hao Yansen held out a hand.


    The emperor also did not give face, light and he shook, "nice to meet."


    But the next moment, Harrison looked cold. "My parents died in your father''s hands."


    The emperor also said in a cold voice, "he also died in your parents hands!"


    "Yes, I am." Hao Yansen has a sharp look.


    "I''m just glad you''re going to die in my hand today."


    Hao Yansen smiled. "So you have so many layouts just to kill me?"


    The emperor rarely made a sneering expression, "how can I kill you. Eradicating Haomen is my father''s last wish and the tenet of our dark Saint group. What I want is the complete disappearance of Haomen. "


    "We''re gone, don''t you have no more rivals."


    The emperor agreed with him, "you are right, so today..."


    Looking at Hao Yansen, he cold clenched his lips. "I''ve come to see you myself!"


    "Kill me myself?" Hao Yansen asked lightly. They seemed to have no anger when they met each other. They seemed to be chatting. Their tone was so calm.


    This makes Yan zhufei, who is going to do a big job, feel like they have gone wrong


    The emperor smiled, but he was also disgusted with the world. He could not see any temperature in his eyes.

 Chapter 1645

    "It''s not easy to kill you. Why should I wait until today. I''m here to give you a chance to see how you can get out of the situation. "


    Hao Yansen also smiled, "you know very well that you can''t kill me."


    "I said, it''s easy to kill you. It''s Hao men behind you who can''t kill you. Of course, it''s not easy to kill you. It''s even harder to get rid of Hao men. I don''t believe you''ve come to this point so easily. "


    Hao Yansen nodded. "Indeed, we are not easy to get rid of. Knowing that, why are you here? "


    The emperor replied coldly, "I''m tired of fighting in the air all the time. It''s time for us to fight head-on, isn''t it? "


    "How do you want to fight?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    The emperor evil wanton sneers, "takes out your entire ability, this time a decisive life and death."


    Hao Yansen disdains to sneer and says, "life and death? Do you think it''s naive? I don''t know how to gamble with my life. "


    "Yes, but you are in my hands now." The emperor slightly looked up, also calmly finishing the sleeve of the suit.


    Like Hao Yansen, he has this habit


    "It''s not certain who falls on whom." Hao Yansen slowly retreated, accompanied by countless people coming out from all directions, countless heavy machine guns facing the emperor and completely surrounded them!


    At the same time, there are a lot of submarines under the water!


    Huge submarine open, Yunlong with a lot of people also surrounded the sea!


    "Hahahaha, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Pengzheshi with Yunlong laughs proudly with a machine gun on his shoulder.


    Seeing this sudden reversal, Hua Ling is stupid!


    So, what''s going on?


    Isn''t it all infected with viruses? Why are they all ok?!


    And it seems that no one is surprised except him Is he alone in the dark?!


    He was the only one who kept the emperor on guard.


    Glancing around, he nodded with satisfaction, "yes, I know it''s not so easy to get rid of you. What a beautiful mid game


    Gu Qinglun was also shocked. He didn''t expect that they had prepared for Hao Yansen.


    "You have known my plan for a long time, so you have deliberately acted. Please enter the urn?"


    Hao Yansen sneered and said: "the undercover you sent is really poor. We have been waiting for today. "


    Gu Qinglun: "..."


    The emperor suddenly, "when was he seen through?"


    "When we meet and win."


    "Victory restores memory and betrays everything?"


    Hao Yansen shook his head. "It happened that he couldn''t recover his memory. Moyun''s medicine was useful to Gu Qinglun, which restored his memory, but it was useless to defeat him. This shows that Gu Qinglun may be lying. He does not lose his memory, and the recovery of memory is just an excuse. Of course, it also shows that Moyun''s drug research failed. "


    The emperor suddenly, he can''t help clapping, "so it is, it is really our intention."


    Hao Yansen went on to explain, "it was Gu Qinglun who revealed her whereabouts when Mo Yun was arrested. Apart from him, we really don''t know who to suspect."


    "So you will take care of it and bring Gu Qinglun here?" The emperor has figured out all their plans.


    Hao Yansen smiles, "that''s right. Your purpose is not to destroy Haomen, so I''ll let you find it here. Jiang Huang, wait for you We''ve been waiting a long time. "

 Chapter 1646

    The emperor listened to all this, only admired the applause.


    "Good, very good!" "Hao Yansen, you really deserve to be my opponent. I knew you weren''t so easy to kill. So I''m here today and I''m not going to get rid of you. If you are so easy to get rid of by me, you are not the heir of Hao men. "


    Hao Yansen picked up his eyebrows. "Then why did you come here in person?"


    "Don''t you think it''s boring that we always fight in the air?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    "So let''s just change the way, maybe it will be more interesting."


    Hao Yansen asked coldly, "what''s the way?"


    After asking, he sneered, "but do you think I will play with you? You''ve come to my place and want to leave safely? "


    "This is not the general base of Haomen," he sneered, sweeping the emperor over everything here


    Although it''s built like this, he knows it''s not here.


    Hao Yansen will never disclose Hao men''s whereabouts, let alone let him know where he is.


    Hao Yansen does not deny, "it is not here. That''s enough for you. "


    "Then you really look down on me!" The emperor''s arrogant opening, "do you think I will come here without all assurance?"? If you don''t do it now, do you have any scruples? "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes deepened.


    It''s not easy to deal with this general.


    He is a very intelligent person. He can see everything clearly and grasp all situations.


    He is really wary now.


    Hao Yansen stopped talking to him and said directly, "where are the children of Jiang Huang and Mo Yun? If you let that child go, we can have a fair fight. What''s the use of a child for you? "


    This is what Hao Yansen is afraid of. Mo Yun''s children are probably in his hands.


    The general knew he was going to ask.


    He said proudly, "you care about that woman. Hao Yansen, she''s really your weakness. It''s also destined that you will only be my defeated man. "


    "Because she''s my weakness?" Hao Yansen sneers, "then you really look down on me and her."


    Scan the emperor around, "what about people? I don''t think anything happened to her. "


    "I''m here." Moyun came slowly from the crowd.


    Seeing her, Hua Ling was very surprised. "Sister, are you ok?"


    Moyun shook his head. "I''m ok."


    "Great! You''re fine! " Hua Ling was very happy. He knew that she would not have an accident easily.


    Moyun walked towards the emperor and looked at him lightly. "Where is my child? Is he in your hand? What is the purpose of taking him away? What''s your purpose of calculating me? Will the emperor be? Today, we might as well open the skylight and say the truth, or you won''t want to leave here. "


    The emperor''s eyes were cold, and he did not put her in his eyes at all


    "Look if I''m really big!" After Mo Yun finished, he threw a glass bottle on the ground, and the liquid in it immediately poured out!


    Seeing what she threw, they don''t know her very well!


    This is it again!


    Although the anesthetics she studied have been used many times, they are very old-fashioned, but they work well!


    As expected, all the people around the emperor fell down in an instant


    Seeing all this, the emperor was only slightly moved, still standing there proudly.

 Chapter 1647

    But to Moyun''s surprise, it''s OK for him to live here.


    "Master!" After the emperor''s men fell, they all wanted to stand up, but they all had no strength.


    Hua Ling also fell down. Everyone else took the antidote, but he didn''t.


    They gave him the antidote in time, and he stood up again!


    Next second, he laughed happily, "see, see! You know my sister''s strong! Hum, no matter how many people you come to, she can kill you all without using one soldier! Those who know how to behave should not hurry to beg for mercy! "


    "Pa, pa -" clapped the emperor lightly. "Is this your way? It''s really good. You''re growing very fast. I didn''t miss it. "


    "What do you mean?" Hao Yansen asked abruptly and coldly.


    "Will Huang sneer way:" mean, I am very optimistic about her


    "So from the beginning, you calculated me on purpose?" Moyun suddenly asked, "why do you want to calculate me? What do you have in mind? "


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes!"


    "Will Huang light way:" want to know to walk with me


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen were both slightly stunned.


    "Not to see your child?" Add another chip to the emperor.


    Hao Yansen suddenly snapped an order, "take him down for me, torture him to say everything!"


    "I will!" Moyun said excitedly that she wanted to ask him by herself. She had many means. She didn''t mind using them all on him.


    "Medicine for me?" The emperor saw her mind and asked, "it''s a pity, it''s useless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Any medicine is useless to me, but it''s useless!"


    Mo Yun and they were stunned again.


    Yes, she has a strong anesthetic, and it doesn''t work for him at all.


    What is the structure of his body?


    Yan zhufei suddenly sneered with bloodthirsty sneer, "medicine is useless, that knife is useful, bullet is useful?"? I don''t believe that you are a King Kong. You can''t get a knife or a gun! "


    For her threat, the Emperor just sneered.


    He tidied up his sleeves and said lightly: "I advise you not to do stupid things, or you will regret it. Deal with me, don''t be so dumb. "


    He is just a light words, let Yan zhufei choke can not refute.


    Yeah, it''s not that easy to deal with him!


    He controls the whole dark Saint group. It''s easy to deal with him, but it''s not easy to deal with the dark Saint group. They are all anti human fanatics. No one knows what they will do when they get mad!


    The point is, Moyun''s children are still in his hands.


    "I''ll go with you." All of a sudden, Moyun''s voice was cold, without any omen, so he agreed to compromise directly.


    "Sister, don''t promise him!" "Hua Ling suddenly said," this is a trap for him. You will not have a good end if you go! "


    Yan zhufei also objected, "Xiao Yun, are you ok? He''s in our hands. How can you compromise with him! If he doesn''t say it, call him until he says it. Now we are the ones who take the initiative. "


    Only Hao Yansen, his eyes just twinkled, and he slightly tightened his lips.


    From the moment he told the emperor to let Moyun go with him, he knew It''s the result.


    Moyun, she will definitely compromise.


    Mo Yun didn''t go to see Hao Yansen either. She clenched her hand and asked the emperor, "you swear my child is still alive, I will see him when I go with you?"

 Chapter 1648

    "Of course." The emperor replied positively.


    Moyun also made up his mind, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "No way!" Hao Yansen stares at her, his eyes are a little sharp. "Don''t go with him."


    "Yes, sister, don''t go with him!"


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be confused, will you? What are the problems we have to solve together? Why do you want to go with her? " Yanzhufei also advised her.


    Moyun looked at them with firm eyes, "because I want to find my child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Everyone is speechless.


    When a mother wants to find her own child, they have no reason to stop her.


    If it''s them, they may have the same choice


    "No way." But Hao Yansen didn''t allow it. "I''ll help you find it, kid. I''ll solve everything. Give it to me. Believe me."


    Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen and smiles, "thank you. I believe you, too. But I can''t wait. I''ve been waiting for many years and now the opportunity is in front of me. I don''t want to miss it. "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "but he may hurt you, and I can''t let you take risks."


    "I know, but how to save the child without taking risks? You have to trust me, too. I''ll take care of myself. "


    Hao Yansen was a little worried. "How can I believe you?"


    "But I have to go." Moyun said helplessly.


    She can''t help but go. The child is so young that she doesn''t know how he is now. What if he had a bad life? Only if she found him early, she would feel at ease.


    As a mother, she can''t think of herself in the face of the safety of her children.


    Hao Yansen also understood her mind. She was eager to find her child. Even if he successfully stopped her, she would be very upset.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Hao Yansen also made a decision, which shocked everyone instantly.


    "Young master!" Shang Shi is the first one who disagrees.


    Moyun was also stunned. "What did you say?"


    Yan zhufei''s eyes widened, "you two have brain problems, don''t you?"


    "If so, I welcome it," said the emperor with a sneer


    "No way!" Moyun strongly objected, "you can''t go with me. I''ll go myself. It''s my own business!"


    Hao Yansen has made a decision, and his attitude is also firm. "Whether to go or not is my own business."


    "Hao Yansen, don''t do that!"


    Hao Yansen stared at Mo Yun and said in a low judo way, "you don''t need to persuade me. In short, I can''t let you take risks."


    "Then will you follow the adventure?" Moyun asked angrily.


    Hao Yansen smiled instead. "It''s good to take risks with you."


    "You''re not taking risks, you''re joking about everything. They''re going to deal with you. You''re gone. Are you still alive? When I go, you can try to help me, but you all follow me. What about Hao men? "


    "Without me, Hao men would run normally and new successors would appear."


    Mo Yun was more angry, "what about Grandpa? Do you have the heart to make him sad and worried? "


    "The Hao family has been wandering on the edge of life and death since they were born. He knows this very well." Hao Yansen looks like he can''t get in any oil or salt.


    Moyun refused to persuade him. He firmly refused, "I don''t care what you think. In a word, you can''t go. I don''t allow you to go!"


    "Moyun, I usually listen to you, but this time I can''t."

 Chapter 1649

    Hao Yansen is still in a good temper, which makes Mo Yun lose his temper.


    She''s even going to cry, "you''re forcing me not to go, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t force you, I just want to protect you."


    "Then don''t go! What can I do if something happens to you? "


    "What can I do if something happens to you..." Said Hao Yansen with a sigh.


    Mo Yun looked at him in a daze. Tears could not help but flow out. Just when everyone thought she was moved and would not go, she wiped away her tears and turned her head firmly and said, "let''s break up."


    Hao Yansen was shocked.


    Everyone was surprised, too.


    They both know how good their feelings are.


    Although they won''t be bored, show their love deliberately, and show that they will die without each other, they all know that no one can shake their feelings.


    Their feelings have even sublimated to the point of soul tacit understanding.


    There is no need to say or do anything, just like an old husband and wife, one eye can understand each other''s mind.


    Everyone thought they would never be separated in this life.


    But now, Moyun says he wants to break up


    I''m afraid there is nothing more shocking than this sentence in the world.


    Hao Yansen even doubted that he had overheard. He did not dare to prove it. His eyes just twinkled. He said to the general, "let''s go, let''s go with you."


    "I said goodbye, didn''t you hear me?" Mo Yun said abruptly


    Hao Yansen''s eyes seemed to freeze for a moment. "Don''t worry about it."


    "I didn''t mean it. I was serious. Let''s break up. Don''t worry about my business. Do you understand? "


    "Breaking up doesn''t change my decision either." Hao Yansen also said firmly that he seemed to refuse.


    "You..." Mo Yun is helpless. "Hao Yansen, do you know that you are stubborn now? You''re not like that. "


    "How am I?" she said suddenly? You should know that I am! Why do you say goodbye? Why don''t you let me go? You should know that it''s no use saying anything! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moyun looks at him in silence. The air seems to be dead.


    This is their first real fight


    Everyone is staring at them. It''s shocking that they will quarrel.


    They can always find the best way to solve the problem. This time, they have reached this stage


    Moyun seems to be very sad, tears keep flowing.


    Yanzhufei advised her, "Xiao Yun, let''s think of other ways. You and Arsene don''t have to fight like this. "


    "Yes, elder sister. There are many ways. Don''t be stubborn."


    It seems that after listening to their advice, they don''t want to torture each other with Hao Yansen. Mo Yun looks at the general, "can you give me two days? I''ll persuade them, and then I''ll go with you. "


    "Two days?" The general was very dissatisfied. "You''re asking for too much. My time is precious. I have no time to waste with you. "


    Mo Yun suddenly burst out, "are you going to die in two days?! You or not a man, I have so readily agreed to you, you can not be refreshing once? You have done so much harm to me and so many bad things. You should wait these two days! "


    Hua Ling, Yan zhufei: "..."


    Everyone else: "..."


    Especially the emperor''s men were shocked.

 Chapter 1650

    Trough, what do they hear? This woman is mad at their master. She Dead!


    General Huang didn''t seem to think that someone would talk to him like this, and he was confused for a while.


    No one has ever spoken to him like this


    He stared at Moyun, trying to get angry, but he couldn''t get it out for no reason. That look was complicated.


    "Just two days." Mo Yun suddenly begged again that the gap between the front and the back should not be too large.


    The emperor sneered, "one day, no more!"


    A group of people who fell to the ground: "......"


    What did they hear? The master didn''t get angry, but he gave in!


    Ah ah, this master must be a fake!


    They can''t tell where the cruel and cold-blooded master has gone. This is not his painting style at all!


    All the emperor''s men are suspicious of life.


    Moyun laughed happily. "Good, one day."


    "Mr. Jiang, we will treat you well." Hao Yansen stared at him and said without expression. He didn''t know whether it was irony or politeness.


    It''s as if the emperor is the master of this place. "That''s all for you."


    "Please." Hao Yansen made a gesture.


    Follow the emperor into the villa.


    As for a group of his subordinates, it''s natural that they should all look like they can''t be treated well.


    General Huang is very conceited, and they don''t dare to do anything to him. After all, he has a trump card in his hand, which is Moyun''s child.


    "Sister, do you really want to go? No way? " Hua Ling asked Mo Yun in a low voice.


    Moyun nodded. "Well."


    "Hao Yansen will not agree, or he will follow. How can you persuade him?" Asked Hua Ling worried.


    Moyun took a look at him, smiled a little, and walked away without answering anything.


    The plume touched her head: "..."


    What do you mean?


    The emperor was treated very well, and Hao Yansen also regarded him as the guest of honor, as if the two were not old enemies at all, but friends who met very late.


    Speaking of the usual fighting between Haomen and Hansheng group, they were calm and even analyzed each other''s strategies.


    They all suspected that they were having a business seminar.


    But everyone knows that under the seemingly calm and peaceful appearance, they actually want to kill each other''s heart.


    They can''t hold anyone.


    But because they have reached a certain position and realm, they can talk and laugh.


    But they are also very cautious, no one dare to be careless, otherwise they will be seized by the other party and become a breakthrough point for later attacks.


    Moyun has been sitting quietly and not talking. So has yanzhufei.


    Hua Ling is curious. Isn''t Mo Yun trying to persuade Jiang Huang? Why don''t you say anything now?


    And yanzhufei. She''s not quiet. According to her temper, she should go straight to Jianghuang to fight.


    Is it true that the big guy is so calm?


    All of a sudden, Hua Ling admired them very much and then calmed down.


    "In fact, I admire you very much." In the chat, Hao Yansen suddenly said, he clenched his lips and said, "your father died early, you are in charge of the dark Saint group alone, and it''s not easy to go to this day."


    The emperor also casually complimented him, "that''s each other. I admire you, too. I''ve planned for so long, but I haven''t killed you yet. "


    Hao Yansen sneers, "we didn''t get rid of you either."


    "So this time I came. I don''t think we can win or lose all our lives The emperor looked at him and said.

 Chapter 1651

    Hao Yansen agreed: "it''s true. But if we face each other head-on, we''re going to die. "


    "Don''t worry about that, you are doomed to lose from the beginning." The emperor proudly replied, as if winning.


    "You''re too confident, aren''t you?" Yanzhufei couldn''t help saying, "the war hasn''t started yet. And you are in our hands now. Don''t think we are afraid of you if we don''t touch you. "


    The emperor sneered and did not answer.


    "Your only chip is not my child." Moyun also stared at him and said, "how is he now? Did you hurt him? "


    Take a look at her, evil four way: "people in my dark Saint group, do you think?"


    Nature is not good


    Moyun was suddenly worried. "What did you do to him?!"


    "Why don''t you go and see it yourself."


    "If you hurt him, I will never let you go!"


    "Take what?" There are few people in the world who can deal with him.


    Moyun sneered. "Whatever I take, I will do what I say!"


    "Anytime."


    "Shit, I want to hit him now!" Yanzhufei said roughly.


    Mo Yun calmed down instead. She continued to ask Jiang Huang, "why did you calculate me? I don''t understand. Why me? What is your purpose? "


    The emperor looked at her again. "It seems that you know very little."


    They were all surprised, "what do you mean? What do you know? "


    "Why should I tell you?" The general replied rudely.


    "Well, I''ll find out for myself." Moyun didn''t ask. Then she suddenly got up and said, "I''ll cook. What do you want?"


    Hua Ling, Yan zhufei: "..."


    Well, she said Shenma?


    This thinking jump is too fast, isn''t it tit for tat with the villain leader? How can painting become cooking?


    Even if the emperor took an unexpected look at her, he did not understand the woman''s strange brain circuit.


    "Now I don''t find anything to do, I can''t help killing him." Moyun offered to explain.


    Oh, so it is.


    In an instant, Hua Ling is not polite. "I want to eat lobster and braised fish!"


    "I want spicy crab." Yan zhufei is not polite.


    Moyun''s craftsmanship is so good. They don''t eat for nothing.


    Hao Yansen didn''t speak. After the quarrel, the two men seemed to fall into a cold war, and no one cared.


    Moyun turned to cook and didn''t ask what he was going to eat.


    As soon as she left, yanzhufei took the plume and left. They didn''t adapt to the two big men who kept cool.


    After everyone left, Hao Yansen also took off the calm disguise, and Sen Han stared at the emperor, "say, what do you want to take away Moyun?"


    The emperor replied, "you really care about her. As my opponent, you let me down. For the sake of a woman, you''ve lost your mind to this point. "


    "You are not in charge of my affairs, and you are not qualified for evaluation."


    "Then what qualifications do you have to ask me?"


    Hao Yansen sneers out, "General Huang, you should understand very well, I want to kill you very much."


    The emperor also said coldly: "this is each other!"


    Hao Yansen sneered again: "so, sooner or later, between us, one day, we will die. And I will kill you. "


    "It depends on your ability." The emperor said scornfully, "unfortunately, from the beginning you are doomed to the end."

 Chapter 1652

    He always said such things.


    It was as if the winner was in hand, as if he would be defeated.


    Hao Yansen''s drooping eyes cover the dark bottom of his eyes. Why is he so confident?


    He didn''t think the emperor would be so conceited, or he would not have come to this day. There must be a reason why he is so confident.


    When Hao Yansen and General Huang are tit for tat, Mo Yun is busy cooking.


    She made a lot of delicious food, full of a big table, which makes people want to drool.


    Hao Yansen and Jiang Huangdu smell the flavor of the dishes


    "After dinner, come here." Moyun came to them and said, his tone is also natural and casual. He didn''t mean to ask for their opinions, just informed them to eat.


    By this time, it was noon and everyone was hungry.


    Including the Emperor


    He is also not polite, directly said: "I eat alone, prepare for me alone."


    After hearing this, Moyun and them all thought he was in need of beating!


    It''s good to give him something to eat. He''s picky.


    "Sorry, I''m not your servant. You can choose not to eat." Mo Yun then goes to inform Yan zhufei of them.


    Hao Yansen got up and made a polite gesture, "please."


    Jiang Huang didn''t say anything this time. He got up and went to the restaurant with him. Soon yanzhufei and them came.


    Several people around the dining table, the atmosphere is inexplicably strange, because there is an extra villain boss!


    Yan zhufei joked: "we should take photos of Mr. ASON and Mr. Jiang. They actually sit together for dinner. This is a century scene."


    Hua Ling said with a cynical smile, "that''s a good idea. I''ll take pictures of them!"


    Then he went to the camera and took a picture for them.


    "If you think that I would like to eat with you, it shows my friendship, then I advise you to be smart! I have no pity for all of you who are sitting here. "


    He''s talking about compassion, which means he''ll still kill them.


    Yanzhufei sneers: "it''s like we''re friendly to you. We''ve always been like this. Don''t be amorous about what you want to say or do."


    The emperor sneered: "it''s better!"


    After that, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat himself, without any sense of being a guest or a prisoner.


    But after eating, he felt that the food was very good, so picky he could not find a reason to be picky.


    The only reason is.


    "Get someone to pick me a fishbone."


    Hearing his emperor''s voice, Moyun was speechless again.


    But no one paid attention to him, only yanzhufei said, "how old are you? You have to pick fish bones to eat fish! You think you''re a three-year-old! "


    "Unbridled!" He slapped the emperor on the table with a big hand.


    Yanjufei is not afraid of him. "Oh, so angry? Don''t scare me, I''m old and prone to heart attack. "


    "Mr. Jiang, we don''t have servants here to do such things, and this is not your dark Saint group. I''m sorry." Moyun stared at the emperor and said lightly.


    However, Hao Yansen said, "since Mr. Jiang has this need, he will arrange a person to serve him."


    "Yes!" After hearing this, Shang Shi turns to find someone.


    Soon a servant came to serve the emperor.


    General Huang didn''t feel that his behavior was anything, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he was a man of extreme self, and a man of self-respect.

 Chapter 1653

    He was given special food, fish bones, shrimps and water, which he took for granted.


    He has lived for more than 20 years, and he has always lived like this.


    He never thought it was anything, and a man of his status should indeed be well served.


    He thought that it was the same life that Hao Yansen lived.


    But soon he found a difference.


    Hao Yansen eats by himself, picks fish bones and peels shrimp by himself


    He even gave it back to Moyun.


    Hao Yansen naturally peeled off some of them and pushed the small plate to Mo Yun. Although they were in the cold war, he still wanted to be nice to her subconsciously.


    Moyun took a look at him and put the fish in his bowl.


    All of a sudden, Hao Yansen couldn''t help laughing. The smile was very short and fleeting. But it was seen by everyone and touched everyone''s heart instantly.


    Is this the power of love


    It can not only melt a strong man, but also infect people around him.


    Yan zhufei said, how envious!


    Hua Ling also said that she was envious.


    Only the emperor thought they were stupid!


    "No more." He suddenly opened his mouth, and his servant stopped.


    "Don''t you eat it? Take a walk. We haven''t finished yet. Continue to enjoy it. " Yan zhufei quickly looked forward to saying that he would like to leave immediately, which is to affect their appetite.


    The emperor naturally recognized the meaning of her words, and he felt that his patience was very limited.


    He doesn''t adapt to everything here and doesn''t want to stay here.


    "I''m going to leave now and let my people go." He ordered to say to Hao Yansen, not to discuss the tone.


    Mo Jun and they were stunned.


    "Not to give me a day?" Moyun says.


    The emperor sneered, "I don''t have the patience. I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t leave, you will never want to see your child!"


    "Emperor, don''t go too far." Moyun was also angry. "What kind of man are you threatening me with a child?"


    "Hum, what I am doing in the dark Saint group is to hurt the nature and cause evil. Do you want to talk about morality with me?"


    "Anyway, you shouldn''t be. It''s not a day yet. I won''t go. "


    "Then don''t leave!" The emperor said rudely.


    Hao Yansen suddenly said coldly, "the emperor, you can''t go. This is my place. Have I allowed you to go? "


    "Can you not allow it?" The emperor sneered.


    He was sure that he cared about Moyun, so he was confident.


    "Hao Yansen, I said that if you care about this woman so much, you are doomed to lose. With her, you will always have weakness. " The emperor will disdain, proud to warn him.


    Hao Yansen smiled lightly. "You are right. I care about her very much. But I only care about her. All you can do is threaten her with her children and then me. I''m willing to pay for her children, but if you touch my bottom line, I can care nothing. Anyway, she''s OK. "


    Yan zhufei and Hua Ling look at him in shock.


    What is he talking about?


    But they also think that what he said is reasonable


    But won''t Moyun be sad when he says that?


    Mo Yun didn''t go to see Hao Yansen. He just stared at Jiang Huang. "Jiang Huang, don''t force me to give me a day. Or I will die with you now! Anyway, I''m dead. I can''t care about my children. "

 Chapter 1654

    Yan zhufei and Hua Ling are even more shocked!


    Mo Jun''s words are more cruel.


    "Will the emperor sneer out," are threatening me


    "Only allow you to threaten people? A rabbit will bite if it''s in a hurry! " Moyun said coldly.


    Laugh at the emperor and say mercifully, "I have to leave tomorrow morning. Don''t play tricks on me. I''ve had enough with you! "


    Yanjufei cut, "as if we didn''t tolerate you enough!"


    When the Emperor didn''t say anything, he turned around and left. Hao Yansen motioned to Shang Shi with his eyes. Shang Shi immediately followed him and arranged his residence for the emperor.


    As soon as he left, Hua Ling said discontentedly, "what kind of person is he? He has a bigger shelf than my flower Lord. He thinks he is the emperor. I think he should just call him Tsar! Elder sister, let''s find a way to deal with him. How about a laxative in his tea? "


    "Give me the camera." But yanzhufei said to him.


    Hua Ling wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course it works." She grabbed the camera and left.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen look at each other and continue to eat in silence.


    Plume: "..."


    He''s ready to eat, too.


    Forget it, how can he eat a light bulb here? He''d better go


    But after a few steps, Hua Ling fell back and stared at Mo Yun hesitantly.


    "What can I do for you?" Moyun asked him doubtfully.


    "Sister, you can ask the Czar for me, that is..."


    "You want to ask about the victory?" Moyun guessed his mind at once.


    Hua Ling nodded, "yes, I don''t know if the defeat has gone back to find him. How is it now?"


    "Plume." Moyun had to tell him the truth, "defeat didn''t betray us. You also know that all this is our plan. It''s just to introduce the emperor, so... "


    Hua Ling''s face changed in a moment. It was ugly.


    He knew that he just couldn''t believe it.


    "What about the others?" He tried to ask calmly.


    The answer this time is Hao Yansen, "he left and said he would go to island city to have a look. This is his last wish. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Hua Ling''s face was more ugly, and her eyes were a little sad.


    "I see." He didn''t ask any more, just smiled and left.


    He knows that the victory may be dead


    It''s really dead this time.


    But he hasn''t paid him back, hasn''t let him live a good life.


    Because of him, he didn''t betray them, so he chose this road.


    That day he should have told him that even if he died, he would always remember him.


    But he did nothing


    Hua Ling went outside and found the sun was dazzling, which stimulated his tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it''s only for one day, but the emperor also feels bored, so he wants to kill time with chess.


    He can play chess with himself without getting bored.


    Hao Yansen came to him and sat down opposite him He suggested.


    The emperor did not speak, put the chess away and put it back.


    Hao Yansen also arranged his own.


    Then they began to play chess without saying anything


    It is said that people with strategies are good at playing chess, and they are also chess experts.


    Hao Yansen and Jiang Huang are very good at it.


    In particular, General Huang, his hobby of passing time is basically playing chess. He can play with himself all day.


    A lot of plans, strategies and ideas come from the process of playing chess.

 Chapter 1655

    Every step he took was very precise, even ten steps.


    Hao Yansen is no match. The two experts fight with each other, and the atmosphere is tense and solidified. The two of them are also highly concentrated, so to speak, concentrated.


    Shang Shi can feel the breath of killing while watching.


    It seems that they are not playing chess, but fighting in the battlefield.


    After half an hour''s playing, the game had not yet won, and the emperor''s interest and interest in winning had been fully aroused.


    "I can''t see that you are so good at playing chess." The emperor''s rare praise to Hao Yansen.


    "That''s all for each other." Hao Yansen replied in his words, "your opponent is also worth taking seriously."


    "That''s all for each other."


    Then they went on, and another hour later


    The first game of chess between the two players, at the end of the game, is actually a game of chess!


    Shang Shi is very nervous to watch beside, but in the end it''s He Qi!


    Both Hao Yansen and the general are dissatisfied.


    "I almost won you." Hao Yansen said to the general.


    Will Huang Leng hum, "He Qi, this is my last favorite ending!"


    "I don''t like it any more. Go on?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    "Of course!" The emperor is full of indomitable voice, he vowed to defeat Hao Yansen!


    What kind of ghost is he? What he wants is to kill Hao Yansen!


    How could Hao Yansen not be so thoughtful.


    They start the next set


    This time, they tried their best to defeat each other, but in the end, they were still playing chess!


    "Well, it looks like we''re still going to have to decide." The emperor said with interest.


    Now he is not only competitive, but also interested.


    It''s hard for him to meet an opponent like Hao Yansen. He also wants to continue to fight. After all, he is the first person who can play chess with him in two games.


    So does Hao Yansen.


    Men sometimes just like this, just like fighting! They will be excited when they meet their opponents.


    They like constant challenges, constant victories


    So they''re going to keep going until there''s a winner.


    ¡­¡­


    The night darkened.


    Yan zhufei comes to Moyun. "Where''s Arsene?"


    Moyun said helplessly, "playing chess with the general."


    "Playing chess?" Yan zhufei was surprised, "he is really open-minded to go out, even willing to play chess with him."


    "It''s not willing. I think he''d like to."


    "Ah? What do you mean? "


    "You''ll see. They have been playing for a long time. "


    "Yes, I''ll have a look!" Yanzhufei immediately ran to watch.


    When she saw how Harrison and the emperor were absorbed, she knew that they were really fascinated.


    Yanzhufei can also play chess and thinks he''s playing well.


    But after watching for a while, she felt shocked. These two are not human beings, but monsters!


    Why are they so good?! Every move of chess is amazing!


    And it''s so exciting!


    Yan zhufei didn''t dare to disturb them subconsciously, for fear of disturbing the two masters.


    When she accidentally saw Shang Shi sitting nearby, Yan zhufei touched him, and Shang Shi was startled instantly, so she noticed her existence.


    Yanzhufei was surprised to see his reaction. "Isn''t it? Are you fascinated?" She asked him in a very low voice.

 Chapter 1656

    Shang Shi nodded, embarrassed and said, "I really can''t help it."


    He didn''t mean to neglect his duty. It was their game that was so wonderful!


    Yan zhufei nodded understandably, "yes. How long have they been down? "


    "From the afternoon till now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How powerful! " Yan zhufei finally understood the meaning of Moyun''s words.


    Hao Yansen really enjoyed it.


    Yan zhufei watched for a while and left. He went to Moyun to discuss the matter.


    Hao Yansen here, for a moment and a half, it should not be over.


    But she and Moyun have been waiting in the room until midnight. Hao Yansen hasn''t come back.


    At this time, Hao Yansen is still playing chess.


    After another game and chess, Hao Yansen said in a low voice, "take an hour off!"


    "Why, can''t you hold on?" Asked the emperor sarcastically.


    "I think you''re about the same." When Hao Yansen finished answering, he rubbed his eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    The emperor also leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes and did not know what he was thinking.


    Maybe they are sleeping, maybe they are thinking, maybe they are just empty


    An hour later, the two men were full of energy and began a new game.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting brighter.


    Hao Yansen and Jiang Huang haven''t finished playing chess yet. Mo Yun and they came to see that they are still playing. They admire their endurance very much.


    But they didn''t say anything. They were all quietly watching.


    If you don''t give up until you defeat the emperor, that''s fine.


    In this way, he won''t rush to leave, and they have more time


    But when the sun rose to the sky, he ended the long game with great self-control, "so far, it''s time to start."


    Yan zhufei sighed, "well, I thought you would go down to the end of time."


    "You are really an opponent that I admire very much," he said proudly, staring at Hao Yansen. "I also want to decide with you, but not only on the chessboard."


    In reality, he also has to distinguish between the winners and the losers, so he has to make a clear distinction.


    Hao Yansen leaned on the sofa casually, and said lightly, "it''s up to him to win."


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "You have failed." Hao Yansen takes a step and directly blocks the back road of the emperor.


    The emperor was surprised to see the move he took.


    He didn''t expect that Hao Yansen would win in one step!


    But the next day and night, he did not win.


    "You''ve been trying to get me?" The emperor finally understood everything. He asked abruptly.


    It''s a shame to him!


    He thought they were equal, but they just kept letting him. It''s how he accepted it.


    Hao Yansen shook his head. "I didn''t let you. You are really powerful. At the beginning, I couldn''t beat you. When I get to the back, I find a lot of flaws in you. "


    "Oh, so you think I don''t know how to analyze?" Will the emperor sneer, he is also looking for his flaws.


    If he doesn''t believe it, he can see it, but he can''t.


    "But your thinking is your own, and my thinking is that of many people." Replied Hao Yansen.


    "What do you mean?" The emperor couldn''t understand.


    Hao Yansen clenched his lips. "Are you playing chess with yourself all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are a genius, and you have such high attainments in playing chess, which is very admirable. I''m different. I may not have enough talent, but I played chess with many people since I was a child.

 Chapter 1657

    I''m with world experts, old people, and beginners. Each of them has their own thinking and routines. I''ve learned their way of thinking, so I can always think of more solutions. "


    You mean, I''m not as good as those world experts, old people and beginners


    "I just want to say that you are too self-centered and closed-minded. No matter how strong you are, you are not as strong as a group of people. Your mind is always yours, not everyone''s. If you are willing to accept more thinking and learn from more people, maybe I can''t beat you today. But you are so conceited that you are doomed to fall behind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Yansen''s words can be said to give the emperor a big blow and shock.


    And his breath grew darker and colder.


    He is so proud, conceited and powerful.


    How can someone be allowed to judge him like this, but also can''t accept that he will fail.


    "Oh, I don''t care to learn from anyone! Hao Yansen, do you think you can beat me with a few words? I will be the only strong man in the world. " The emperor stood up coldly and looked down at him. "Now, you have to let me go


    Hao Yansen smiled. "What if I didn''t?"


    The emperor stared at him, hooked his lips, "it looks like, what do you think of to do to me?"


    "You are really smart. Yes, we have a way to deal with you."


    The emperor sat down again, waiting for a good show. "In that case, let me see your means."


    "It''s not me, it''s us." Hao Yansen corrected him.


    "Yes, we are!" Yan zhufei said proudly, "boy, I see clearly. We are dealing with you together!"


    He sneered at the emperor and didn''t look at them at all.


    In his opinion, he can be his opponent.


    Others, no qualification at all.


    "Well, he looks down on us." Yanzhufei said.


    Hua Ling said proudly, "let him see our means. Shang Shi, go!"


    At the same time, receiving Hao Yansen''s eyes, Shang Shi used a pistol to hold the emperor''s temple.


    "Will the emperor smile," on this ability


    Don''t say they point a gun at him. Even if they kill him, he is fearless.


    Besides, do they have the courage to fight him?


    "More than that." Moyun hooked his lips, took out a bottle of liquid medicine, and slowly inhaled it into the syringe.


    "What is this for? Give me the medicine? " The emperor asked coldly.


    The eyes are sharp and cold, as if they dare to make a mistake, he wants them to go to hell!


    "I know you are invincible, but this is not a poison. And you can rest assured that we will not do anything to you, let alone make your virus become a monster. By the way, maybe you can''t become a monster at all. Aren''t you invincible? In a word, we won''t do mean things like you do. " Mo Yun finished, and was ready to give him an injection.


    "Then what do you want to do?" The emperor stared at her and asked.


    "Just want you to shut up," Moyun said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then she gave the syringe to Hao Yansen and asked him to inject it. The emperor is dangerous, even if he is pointed at by a gun.


    So if she doesn''t get close, don''t get close.


    Hao Yansen took the syringe and quickly injected the emperor.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1658

    The emperor did not resist, but his eyes were more gloomy and cold. He didn''t want to say anything, but he would keep all the accounts in mind.


    Mo Yun and they also understand this. If they offend this man, they will surely get his crazy revenge.


    So now that you have offended, you have to be thorough.


    Soon, the emperor felt the discomfort in his throat.


    "How do you feel now?" Moyun asked him.


    When the emperor opened his mouth, he felt unable to speak.


    "It seems that the effect is working," Moyun said with satisfaction


    General Huang simply did not speak, only cold stare at them, eyes have been sharp as sword.


    "Now it''s my turn," yanzhufei said happily


    "Let''s go." Hao Yansen told her that he also sat back and continued to face the general.


    Yanzhufei goes to fetch his toolbox, and then opens it, which immediately presents a human skin mask.


    Seeing all this, the emperor seemed to understand something.


    His eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule for their so-called plan, which was really stupid.


    "Boy, watch it!" Yan zhufei gives him a provocative look, and then changes Hao Yansen''s face.


    If the emperor can speak, he will disdain to say: even if it is easy to look like him, it''s not him, it''s useless!


    But with the passage of time, after seeing Yan zhufei''s transformation into a magical transfiguration, he was surprised.


    He didn''t expect her transfiguration to be so good!


    He saw another person in front of him


    Hua Ling said everyone''s voice, "Wow, aunt Fei, how powerful your skill of changing face is! It''s as like as two peas. "


    "Why there''s no gap, there''s no hair style." Yanzhufei said.


    Plume: "..."


    Is hairstyle the point?


    Yan zhufei said seriously, "my transfiguration should be accurate to every look and every detail. No mistake can be made anywhere, otherwise there will be flaws. Hairstyles are also important. "


    "Oh." The flower feather receives the teaching nod.


    and then, as like as two peas, Hao Yansen changed her hair style. She made the same shape, and it was exactly the same as the emperor.


    If you don''t know the person, you can''t tell who is real and who is false.


    The emperor''s face was a little ugly at last.


    "It''s done!" Yan zhufei said excitedly.


    Hao Yansen looked at himself in the mirror and was very satisfied. "Yes, there are no flaws."


    "Hum!" The emperor snorted heavily from his throat, and the voice was stuffy, there was a feeling of hoarseness, I can see that it was very hard for him to make this voice.


    Hao Yansen looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with him. It''s not enough to make him look like this."


    The king''s eyes are very proud: nature is not enough!


    If he is so well disguised, can he live to this day?


    There are many people who pretended to be him, but no one can succeed.


    Can imitate his appearance, but can never imitate his brain.


    "But we are also well prepared not to imitate you completely. I will certainly not take the risk." Hao Yansen said calmly.


    Moyun added: "and in order to imitate you, we watched you day and night. Do you really think I left you to persuade Harrison? It''s to procrastinate and imitate you. "


    The emperor was slightly surprised. They even played with him!


    Mo Yun continued to say with a smile:

 Chapter 1659

    "Imitating you is the most effective way we can come up with. We don''t need to use one soldier. You think we brought you here to get rid of you? How could our purpose be so simple? We have planned for a long time to wait for you to come here. "


    Listening to Mo Yun''s words, Hua Ling was shocked. "Elder sister, you are so powerful that you have so many plans! I don''t know! "


    "Let you know, no one will accompany you. And the more realistic you are, the better. " Yanzhufei said.


    Hua Ling nodded, "yes, let me know. I''m sure it''s not so true."


    Yan zhufei''s son could be taught, "it''s because of your reality that Gu Qinglun has become a pawn!"


    "Hahahaha..." Hua Ling smiled happily and silently praised herself.


    But the emperor was a little impatient. He asked them with his eyes what they were going to do. Don''t talk nonsense!


    "The next step is to collect your fingerprints and your blood, so that we have no flaws in the fingerprints and blood!" Yanzhufei finished, took the tool to collect his fingerprints and blood.


    They are indeed well prepared, as if they are still flawless.


    But the emperor is still a bully.


    It''s still useless for them to imitate like this.


    "Elder sister, he doesn''t seem to be worried at all." Hua Ling said doubtfully.


    In fact, Moyun is also confused.


    Hao Yansen naturally also saw this, "it seems that Mr. Jiang has other chips, and we must have some places not imitated in place."


    The emperor smiled sarcastically to show that he was right.


    "Is there any imitation in place?" Hua Ling said doubtfully.


    Shang Shi is a technologist. He suddenly said, "young master, will it be the pupil?"


    There are many electronic devices that need to scan a person''s eyes to open.


    "This? It''s easy to collect his pupil information. " Yan zhufei said easily that she is familiar with pupil information and knows how to deal with it.


    But the emperor was not moved at all.


    "Look at him. It seems that we haven''t collected the information yet." Hua Ling said.


    What''s the difference?


    Pupils, fingerprints, blood can be fixed, his eyes and tone, Hao Yansen can also imitate. Basically, now that Hao Yansen has imitated it to the point where there is no flaw, where is it missing?


    Everyone is thinking about it.


    They can''t think of the emperor. They are more complacent and calm.


    He has a feature that no one can imitate


    "I see!" All of a sudden, Moyun said, everyone is looking forward to him.


    "What is it?" Asked Hao Yansen.


    The emperor followed her.


    Moyun guessed, "is it his invincible constitution?"


    The emperor''s eyes flickered for a moment.


    "Yes, it must be!" Yan zhufei said excitedly.


    Hao Yansen stares at Jiang Huang. "It''s this, isn''t it?"


    The emperor did not speak, but the breath was colder. If you look at him like this, they are right.


    Hua Ling asked, "but even if we know this, it''s useless. We can''t be invincible."


    Moreover, it is difficult to imitate the inviolable constitution.


    Moyun thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find a way. I''ll study it now!"


    Then she took the king''s blood and left.


    She''s going to study what''s special about his blood.

 Chapter 1660

    I don''t know why. He knows it''s his carelessness this time. Maybe it''s the end


    It''s doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    After studying the blood of the emperor, Moyun knew how special his constitution was.


    The cells in his body have strong immunity, and can also phagocytize almost all viruses and variant cells. That is to say, even if he is injected with a mutated virus, he will not mutate!


    Moyun did the experiment with his blood. It was true


    She has never seen such a special physique, which is very shocking.


    Mo Yun tells Hao Yansen about this. Hao Yansen is also surprised.


    But they are all happy.


    Moyun said happily, "does this mean that with his blood, you can cure those mutated people?"


    Hao Yansen looked at her deeply and said: "not only that, but also can cure Miss Xia''s body."


    "Yes!" Mo Yun was even more happy. "Xiaoyu and them are saved!"


    "I''ll study now to see if I can find more antidotes with his blood! I didn''t expect that the emperor would be a panacea for walking


    Hao Yansen is even more curious about how he became such a physique.


    He went to talk to Jiang Huang alone, and now he has been secretly imprisoned.


    However, Hao Yansen gave him good treatment. Even if he was detained, the environment was very good, no different from the five-star hotel.


    "Talk?" Hao Yansen sat opposite him and asked.


    Although the emperor became a prisoner, he was not upset or angry at all. He was so calm as if he had come out for a vacation.


    He has nothing to do now. He only has one book to read.


    "What are you talking about?" He raised his head and asked lightly. He could speak. His recovery ability is really strong.


    "I wonder why you have such a special constitution. It''s a hundred poisons, but also a hundred diseases. " Hao Yansen said directly.


    The emperor looked up at him in the dark, and pulled out an extremely cold smile, "that''s it?"


    "Yes, because it helps us. You know there are many people waiting for us to save."


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    "It''s all because of you."


    "Huang Leng hum," I see you save them, not because of their lives and deaths at all! "


    Hao Yansen refused to say, "their life and death have nothing to do with me, but their life and death will affect Moyun''s safety."


    If Moyun''s suspicion is not removed for a day, she will not be able to come out and live a normal life.


    "Hao Yansen, I''m really disappointed that I''m in your hands who only care about women." The emperor sneered and said that his tone was full of disgust.


    However, Hao Yansen smiled, "but that woman is not an ordinary woman. She is Moyun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the emperor stopped talking, he told the truth, "you are right. As a woman, she is not bad."


    "Without her, maybe I would have failed." She is a woman who can bring luck to people around her


    "Then go out." The emperor continued to focus on the page, with no interest in talking to him about these.


    "Are you really not going to talk about my previous question?" Hao Yansen got up and asked again.


    The general didn''t answer, obviously not. Hao Yansen didn''t press questions either. He left directly.


    As soon as he left, he fell into memories


    He didn''t want to talk about those experiences in his life.

 Chapter 1661

    But fortunately, he is numb to everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun wants to use the blood of the emperor as an antidote, but no experiments are available. Only his blood can be used, and she can''t grow more cells. In other words, when his blood function is exhausted, he will lose the effect.


    Therefore, the emperor can only exist as an antidote for walking.


    "I want to do an experiment on the 23rd." Mo Yun said to Hao Yansen.


    "Well, do whatever you want." Hao Yansen is very supportive.


    Moyun also asked for the opinions of the 23rd, who was willing to try when he knew that he would have a chance to recover. It can be said that he has become like this, and there is nothing he dare not try.


    No worse than this.


    Then Moyun and a group of experts injected Jianghuang''s blood into the 23rd, and began to observe his various physical characteristics.


    During the observation, they found that the virus in No. 23 was indeed engulfed and reduced a lot, and his condition seemed to improve a little bit. Although it was only a little bit, it was enough to make Mojun happy.


    However, if you want to make the 23rd fully recovered, it is estimated that you need to take most of the blood of the emperor to be useful. It''s hard for Moyun. They can''t kill the goose for the sake of treating a person.


    So we have to continue our research.


    Meanwhile, Hua Ling is going to leave.


    He wanted to go back to the island city. Since he knew that the victory might be dead, his heart was slightly pricked. He was afraid that he would be defeated and died in a place where no one would collect his body.


    So he wanted to go back and look for it, or he would be upset all the time.


    Moyun agreed to leave. After saying goodbye to them, Hualing left.


    Mo Yun continued to study. The longer they delayed, the more skeptical they would be of the emperor''s men.


    She was afraid that she would be seen through in the future.


    After two days and nights of busy work, Moyun finally made temporary preparations!


    "This, take this, you can be invincible in three hours, you can have the same physique as the general emperor!" Mo Yun hands the prepared blood to Hao Yansen.


    Huang''s blood has been kept fresh by her with liquid medicine, and the shelf life can be managed for several months.


    These months should be enough for them to find their children.


    "You''ve been preparing this?" Hao Yansen asked after a box of potions.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, other studies will be done later. Now, of course, this is the most important one. Let''s set out quickly. The later we are, the more likely we are to be doubted. "


    "OK, but don''t worry. I''ll change my face first." Hao Yansen said with a smile.


    "I''ll find my aunt!"


    "Mojun!" Hao Yansen took her hand and looked down at her deeply. "When you find the child We are married. "


    Moyun was slightly shocked, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Good..." She smiled and replied, this time, she finally agreed!


    Hao Yansen burst into a smile, "no regrets."


    "How could it be." Moyun smiled. "I don''t regret dying."


    "Moyun, I love you." With that, Hao Yansen lowered his head and kissed her lips affectionately. Moyun embraces him emotionally.


    They can finally get married


    Moyun didn''t want to wait any longer.


    The emperor is now in their hands and the children will soon be found.


    She won''t worry about anything more. She can rest assured to be with him


    Thinking of his happy life in the future, Moyun felt very happy and even dizzy.

 Chapter 1662

    No, she really feels dizzy!


    Mo Yun''s body suddenly softened, and she finally realized something was wrong.


    "You..." She looked up at Harrison in astonishment.


    He''s using the drugs she''s studying?!


    Hao Yansen held her body and sighed, "don''t blame me. I''m not going to let you go this time. I''ll come back. You wait for me, and I''ll come back with your child. "


    "No No...... " Moyun grabs his clothes and tries to resist, but his consciousness soon falls into darkness.


    Hao Yansen hugged her body and bowed her head to kiss her forehead.


    Soon yanzhufei pushed the door in, and she had changed into Moyun.


    "All right?" She asked Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "well."


    "But Arsene, we will be very sad when Xiaoyun wakes up." Yanzhufei couldn''t help saying.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were dark. "I know, but I can''t let her take risks. Where is that? If something goes wrong, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back. "


    "Who said, Auntie? I will protect you even if I die!" Yanzhufei said she would not allow the only nephew to have an accident.


    Hao Yansen looked at her and said, "you should pay attention to your own safety. You go out, I''ll be right back. "


    "All right."


    After Yan zhufei left, Hao Yansen took Moyun to the bedside and asked her to lie down on the bed. He called Shangshi, Yunlong and pengzheshi, told them to take good care of Moyun, and then left.


    When Moyun woke up, it was the next day. At this time, Hao Yansen had gone far and far.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t blame the boss. He is also not afraid of your accident. It''s very dangerous. You don''t have much Kung Fu. It''s easy to have an accident when you go. " Yunlong is afraid that she will be sad, and comforts her as soon as she wakes up.


    Moyun is really sad.


    She also wants to go. She wants to go with Hao Yansen. She doesn''t want to stay here to be afraid.


    No matter what they used to do, they were together.


    It turns out that at this time, he doesn''t need her.


    "I know. You don''t have to worry. I''m fine." Mo Yun said with a smile, with no complaints or questions.


    "Are you really OK?" Seeing her so calm, Yunlong was more worried.


    "Well." Moyun nodded.


    Yunlong said happily again, "by the way, I want to tell you something. As long as you work out the antidote, it will be all right. All the other elderships have been arranged. It doesn''t matter if we can''t find the antidote. Let''s go to Haomen and live there for the rest of our lives! "


    "I''ll work it out." Moyun said firmly.


    She wants to recover her freedom and be fair with Harrison. She didn''t want to hide for life.


    Moyun soon got strong and went on with his research.


    No one could see her mind, just that her reaction was too calm.


    They don''t know her. The more they don''t know how to vent, the calmer Mo Yun is.


    And she is also a very calm person.


    It''s better to do something useful than to waste time complaining. What she has to do now is to work out an antidote.


    In this way, Moyun stayed on the island to continue his research.


    Hao Yansen left for one day, two days, three days, four days


    In a flash, Hao Yansen has been away for half a month.


    Moyun has never been separated from him so long.

 Chapter 1663

    Every day she miss him very much, but every day, she also let herself not think about him. She is very busy. She doesn''t know how he is now.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Moyun finally worked out the antidote. This is great news for everyone.


    Others finally saw her ability!


    She is a genius. No wonder Hao Yansen cares so much about her.


    Mo Yun also went to see General Huang for the first time. Since Hao Yansen left, she has not come to see him.


    It''s very peaceful for the emperor to live here. He exercises every day and then reads books.


    He didn''t seem to worry at all about his dark saints.


    "I''ve developed an antidote." Moyun came to him and said, "I have a patient named 23. He is the first mutant. Now that he''s fully recovered, so will others. "


    The emperor looked up at her, and for the first time he had a serious attitude towards this woman.


    "It''s worked out?"


    "Yes." Moyun nodded.


    The emperor smiled. "You are really slow. It took her only ten days to study it, but you did it on the basis of my blood. "


    "Who is she?" Moyun asked curiously, "you mean, you already have an antidote?"


    "Without antidote, how dare I put it into use? There will always be people who will turn to me, and I can''t kill the whole world. " Said the emperor in a light voice.


    Moyun and his colleagues have long speculated about the ultimate goal of generals.


    Does he want to use the mutated virus to destroy the world.


    Now it seems that he is indeed the plan.


    "Now that we''ve worked out an antidote, your plan is useless." Said Moyun.


    The emperor laughed again, "do you think I only have this kind of virus?"


    "What do you mean?!"


    "As long as I want, no matter where I am, I can destroy the whole world at any time." The emperor said lightly, that look, as if high above, control all the king.


    Moyun was shocked.


    "What do you say?"


    "I never repeat it a second time."


    "What good is it for you to destroy the world?! The world is ruined, and it''s no use living? "


    The emperor thought her saying was funny. "It''s just boring, so it''s destruction?"


    "If you think it''s boring, what should countless people think? Almost all people want to live, and they find it interesting to live! How can you be so selfish because you think it''s boring? " Moyun said angrily that she was really angry with people with this attitude towards life.


    She felt that he was simply inhuman and unworthy.


    "Are you teaching me?" "I have the ability to do anything, this is my reason," he asked


    "I will let you be guarded strictly, and I will not let you touch anything outside. I will see how you destroy the world!" Moyun said politely, and didn''t want to reason with such people.


    "Do you know why your child is not well?" The emperor suddenly asked her.


    Moyun was stunned for a moment, but didn''t respond to what he said.


    "You You mean little Ping An


    The emperor commented: "the name of Xiao Ping''an is not pleasant. He is doomed to be unable to be safe."


    "What are you trying to say?! Why is my child ill? Why is it doomed to be unsafe? " Moyun asked eagerly, and her heart began to crack.

 Chapter 1664

    The emperor also did not sell, replied: "because he was born, will accept the body transformation. If it succeeds, it will be the same as me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Moyun''s eyes were wide with shock.


    "You are my successor." "Unfortunately, there was a traitor in the group and he was taken away. Finally, you found it... "


    The emperor suddenly said with great interest, "how can the world be so skillful? You can still find him. "


    "Are you transforming his body?" Moyun''s attention is this: "he is so small, you are actually transforming his body since he was born?"


    "Yes, he is in good health and suitable for reconstruction. But the other one can''t, but I didn''t expect the first one to be stolen, so I had to use the second one. "


    "That''s why you took little mo and lied to me that he was dead?" Moyun''s face was very bad.


    They took Xiao Mo away to transform his body.


    Her two children have suffered so much


    Now little Mo is still suffering!


    "Your child, more suitable for transformation." Answer the emperor.


    Moyun suddenly trembled with rage. "I think you deserve it! You are not good enough for yourself and others. You are not worthy to live! "


    But her anger didn''t make the emperor react in the slightest.


    "I''m telling you this just to let you know that you''re born to be transformed, including you." Staring at her in the dark, there seemed to be something in her eyes that she could not understand.


    "What do you mean Why? Why are we fit to be transformed? "


    "I''m tired. Go out." The emperor was unwilling to answer. He picked up the book and looked at himself.


    Moyun''s curiosity was aroused by him.


    He said so much, but it made her more confused. What secret did he hide from her?


    "General Huang, no matter what your purpose and conspiracy, everything will come to an end." Moyun left a word and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Because an antidote has been developed, the country has quickly lifted the wanted of Moyun.


    She is now innocent.


    Mo Yun doesn''t know how to operate these things. Anyway, they are all done by people arranged by Hao Yansen.


    In fact, at the beginning, Hao Yansen made a deal with the state. He took Moyun away, and they worked out an antidote and solved the dark Saint group.


    Otherwise, Moyun won''t be taken away so easily.


    But although Mo Yun''s suspicion has been removed, no one outside knows.


    And Moyun also plans to go back to a city. They are going to save more people. She is going to treat Xia Yu.


    The point is that she can go back and show up. According to the news from Hao Yansen, he found a way to let Mo Yun go, so even if she appears now, people in the dark Saint group will not doubt anything.


    Naturally, Mo Yun no longer appears as Su Yu, but continues to use Luo Yun.


    After she went back, she arranged some things and went to find Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu has been worried about her. People have lost a lot of weight and their mood is very low every day.


    Her health is not good at all. Now she worries every day, and her health is even worse. If it had not been for the medicine left by Moyun, she would have been dead.


    Xia Yu''s parents are in a hurry, but they can''t make her look open in any way.


    But this day, Xia Yu''s parents are finally happy.

 Chapter 1665

    "Xiaoyu, look who is coming! You will be very happy! " Xia mother rushed into Xia Yu''s room and said to her happily.


    Xia Yu''s parents have used this trick several times, and Xia Yu is numb.


    She coughed and said, "Mom, you don''t have to. I said I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "No, look who it is!" Summer mother said anxiously.


    Xia Yu didn''t turn around. "I don''t want to see anyone like this now. I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to see you, either?" Moyun asked with a smile.


    Suddenly heard her voice, Xia Yu suddenly a Leng!


    She looked back in amazement and saw the living woman standing in front of her eyes. It was incredible


    "Xiao Yun!" Xia Yu rushes up as if she is resurrected. She is very excited and holds her incredibly. "Is it really you, Xiao Yun, are you ok? Are you ok? "


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "I''m fine. I''m sorry to worry you."


    "You are really OK I thought you... "


    "I have nothing to do now." Moyun said with a smile.


    Xia Yu burst into tears with joy. "Great, you''re OK, it''s so good..."


    Holding Moyun excitedly, Xia Yu cried.


    "Xiao Yun, you don''t know how worried I am about you. I''m so afraid that I will hurt you. Thinking of you becoming like that, I''ve been living in regret and pain. I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s got you involved. I''m sorry... "


    Moyun patted her arm to comfort her. "Xiaoyu, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. Actually, I''ve been fine. It''s just our plan, because it can''t be disclosed, I didn''t tell you. I''m sorry to have worried you so long. "


    Xia Yu stood up straight and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "Well."


    "So you''ve been fine." Xia Yu asked again.


    Moyun nodded awkwardly. "Yes, I''m sorry."


    She thought that Xia Yu would be angry, but she didn''t, but she was relieved.


    "If you''re OK, you''ll be OK all the time. I don''t ask what your plan is, as long as you are OK. "


    "Thank you." Moyun said with a smile.


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "it''s me who should say thank you. Thank you for being OK!"


    "Well, thank you all slowly. I''ll let someone prepare lunch. Xiao Yun, I''ll stay for lunch later. You''ll be fine. In fact, we''re glad to see that you''re fine. " Summer mother said with a smile.


    Moyun nodded. "Thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome. You''re Xiaoyu''s good friend. We didn''t trust you before If you want to come now, we shouldn''t be like that. You''re such a good kid. It''s ok if you''re OK. Let''s talk. I''ll cook. " After that, Xia Mu left happily.


    Today is really a happy day. She must make people do a lot of delicious food.


    Xia Yu also thinks it''s a very happy day. It''s OK to see Moyun. She''s in spirits as if she''s completely healthy.


    Although Mo Yun didn''t tell Xia Yu about their plan, she said that she had a way to cure her body.


    Xia Yu was shocked, "can you cure it? Our disease can be cured? "


    Moyun nodded happily, "yes, but only you and Xi Xi can be cured for the time being."


    "Can it really be cured?! How did you do it? No, why can only cure us? " Xia Yu asked excitedly and incoherently.

 Chapter 1666

    Naturally, because she did not develop drugs to treat HIV, she could only use the blood of the emperor to treat them.


    But this kind of thing cannot be said, otherwise the emperor will be drained of blood.


    He can''t die yet. She still has a lot to figure out. And with him in hand, she didn''t have to worry about what happened to Harrison.


    "I can''t tell you how I did it, or even you can''t tell me. It can only be said that you and Xi Xi were cured by accident... "


    "I understand!" Xia Yu nodded, "I don''t ask anything. Don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    Xia Yu is good at that. She will always be considerate and kind.


    But Xia Yu said regretfully, "although Xi Xi and I are saved, I am very happy, but I also hope more people are cured. I know the pain of this disease is really living in despair every day. "


    "Yes, I will try to make more people see hope." Moyun promised.


    "Xiaoyun, thank you! You are the best person in the world, thank you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The meal was soon ready. Xia Yu happily took Moyun to dinner.


    But when they had a happy meal, a group of people broke in.


    It''s ye Guming who comes with some guards, and Ye Hong


    Seeing them, they were shocked.


    "Ye Lao, why are you here?" Xia Zhongtang asked him doubtfully, "what are you doing?"


    Though he asked, he had already guessed the reason.


    It is estimated that they came for Luoyun


    But didn''t Luo Yun say that she was ok?


    Even Xia Yu guessed the reason. She got up subconsciously and intentionally blocked Mo Yun''s body.


    "Uncle Ye, why are you here?" Xia Yu asked them lightly.


    We all live in this courtyard, but ye Guming seldom comes here, so to speak, hardly. It''s obviously not good to bring so many people here this time.


    Ye Gu Ming glanced at them, glanced over Mo Yun, and said in a low voice, "I have received the report, and the police will come soon. In order to prevent the wanted man from escaping, I had to bring someone to catch her myself first. "


    "Xiaoyu, you know that Luoyun is wanted. Why don''t you call the police?" Ye Hong follows the reproachful opening.


    "Xiao Yun is not wanted. She has no crime. You have made a mistake." The refutation of Xia Yuyi''s words.


    Ye Hong sneered, "who is she?"? Xiaoyu, if you defend her again, you will be suspected! "


    "What''s the suspicion? If you want to catch her, you will catch me together! "


    "Yuer!" Xia Zhongtang took a look at her disapprovingly, and then got up and went to ye Guming. "Ye Lao, Luo Yun is not wanted anymore. Don''t you know?"


    Ye Guming and Ye Hong are stunned for a moment.


    But ye Guming obviously didn''t believe it. "Xia Lao, I really don''t know this. But I''m curious. How can you know better than me when you''re retired? "


    That is to say, he is still in office, and he does not know anything about it.


    Xia Zhongtang was also confused. He looked back at Mo Yun and said, "Luo Yun, tell them."


    Mo Yun then calmly got up and came over. "I''m not guilty, I''m not wanted. That''s it."


    Her explanation is equivalent to no explanation, which is a kind of self justification.


    Ye Guming sneers out: "you say you are not guilty, you are not guilty?!

 Chapter 1667

    Xia Lao, you are really confused. You can believe what she says. I have to wonder what the purpose of your being so close to her is! "


    Xia Zhongtang was a little angry. "Ye Lao, you can''t say that without hesitation. You don''t know who my Xia family is? "


    "It used to be very clear, now it''s not necessarily."


    "You!"


    "Old Xia, I won''t talk nonsense to you. We must take this woman away. If you protect her, how about the accusation? You know it in your heart." Strong finish saying, leaf Gu Ming orders, "come, take her away!"


    Mo Yun suddenly snapped out, "who dare you!"


    Ye Guming''s eyes are sharper and colder, "little girl, I don''t know how tall you are! Get it! "


    "I''m not guilty!"


    "Keep explaining to the police!"


    Moyun sneered. "OK, I''ll wait for the police to explain. If the police think I''m guilty, I''ll go with you."


    "Give me less tricks. I don''t have time to waste with you. Go and get her!"


    "No way!" Xia Yu suddenly rushes over to stop Mo Yun. "Ye Lao, Xiao Yun is not guilty. You are grabbing innocent people. I won''t let you take her. "


    "Xia Yu!" Ye Hong also stood up and criticized her discontentedly, "if you protect her again, we will even catch you. Luoyun''s accusation is very serious. You''d better draw a line with her, or you''re all over. "


    "I believe in her. She''s not guilty, and I won''t draw a line with her." Xia Yu said firmly.


    "I''ll go with you." Moyun suddenly said, "but I''ll go myself."


    "Xiaoyun?!" Xia Yu looks back in surprise.


    Moyun comforted her, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I said I''m not wanted now, I''m not, you believe me. "


    "But..."


    "Xiaoyu, what kind of person am I? Don''t you know?" Mo Yun smiled, and Xia Yu remembered her ability.


    What''s more, she has Hao Yansen behind her.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Xia Yu was still uneasy. She said to Ye Gu, "let me go together. I will take her to the police station myself."


    She was afraid of the road. They would be against Moyun.


    "You can follow, but not with us." Ye Guming said lightly.


    "Good..." Xia Yu nods.


    Moyun didn''t want her to go, but she was obviously not at ease if she didn''t follow, and she didn''t persuade her anymore.


    In this way, Moyun gets on the car ye Guming and they are preparing. She is guarded by guards on both sides.


    The front is also a guard. They look at her as if she were a prisoner.


    Moyun''s face was still calm, not nervous or afraid at all.


    Anyway, when she left, she winked at Jiang Wu and Lin Feng. For a while, who is the wanted one, maybe.


    They arrived at the police station soon.


    Mo Yun is naturally taken to the interrogation room for questioning. Ye Guming and Ye Hong have not left yet, and they plan to interrogate together.


    Because ye is in a high position of power, no one can stop him from participating.


    Ye''s majesty is not fake. He is more frightening than these policemen. "Luoyun, we have all your criminal evidence! Now you don''t need sophistry, no matter what you say, you will also be convicted! If you want to alleviate the crime, tell me how you colluded with the Hao family! "


    His purpose should be the Hao family.


    "Since I''m guilty and can''t turn over, why should I cooperate with you?" Moyun asked lightly.

 Chapter 1668

    Ye Guming sneers, "sharp teeth! You know how guilty you are. It''s not enough to shoot you a hundred times! If you want to live, you have to give everything, otherwise you will bear all the charges! "


    "Why should I bear it? Aren''t you guilty?"


    "Unbridled!" Ye Guming slaps the table with a fierce hand. "Do you want to have another accusation framed?"


    "Yes, you have another false charge." Moyun''s light smile.


    "Bang!" Ye Guming suddenly grabbed the teacup and threw it at her. Mo Yun''s eyes were cold and he subconsciously dodged.


    The teacup was smashed on the wall, it was suddenly broken, and the boiling tea was splashed everywhere.


    Moyun felt a slight burn on the back of her hand. She looked coldly at ye Guming. "Ye is old, why do you need to do this. Do you know if I have a crime? It''s good to cover up your crime by forcing me to confess. Unfortunately, if I dare to appear today, I''m not afraid of you. Do you know why I dare to appear... "


    As soon as Mo Yun said that, the door of the interrogation room was knocked and then directly pushed open.


    Seeing an army rushing in, Moyun sneered, "because I have control of your evidence."


    When they see the people coming, ye Guming is a little confused. Suddenly they heard Mo Yun say that again, and they were even more shocked!


    A bad premonition hit Ye''s heart.


    "Ye Guming, it''s reported that you colluded with the terrorist group to organize the dark Saint group to develop mutated drugs, endangering the safety of the country and the people. This is the arrest warrant. Now you are under arrest." The officer in charge of the army took out an arrest warrant and said to them sternly.


    Ye''s face changed a little.


    They are also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Generally, the police are the ones who arrest people. Only when the police can''t handle it, can they send out troops.


    So Are they really exposed?


    "What do you mean?" Ye Guming soon regained his look and said, "my Ye family has been loyal and good for generations and made so many contributions to our country and people. How can we do anything harmful to our country! If you are wrong, we have to give evidence to catch us. "


    "We have evidence, so come with us now." The officer said with great certainty.


    "Nonsense! What evidence do you have? " Ye Hong retorts uneasily, "it''s the woman who is guilty. She has the antidote for the mutated virus in her hand, otherwise how can she recover?". At the beginning, she was deliberately infected by the virus, so she could escape! "


    Ye Hong''s ability to turn right and wrong into black and white is still so strong.


    "Miss ye, you need to come to Yang Xin to confront him and see what the truth is," Moyun said with a sneer


    Ye Hong''s eyes flashed, "Yang Xin? What do you mean? "


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. You''re the one who sent Yang Xin to plot against me. But I''m sorry that Yang Xin is our man. "


    Ye Hong opens her eyes abruptly!


    "What do you say?"


    "Yang Xin pretends to be close to you in order to find your evidence. You have directed Yang Xin to murder me. We have all the recordings. By the way, we have evidence of your collusion with the dark saints, and you have more than that. " The last sentence of Moyun means something.


    Ye Guming and Ye Hong look at each other and see the uneasiness in their eyes.


    "If you say that you have evidence of our collusion with the dark holy group, then show it! Otherwise, we will not be captured! " Ye Guming said majestically.

 Chapter 1669

    He''s a man of face, so it''s not so easy for them to catch him.


    "Is the recording of your conversation with the master of the dark Saint a crime?" Moyun asked.


    Their faces changed again


    How does she know that?!


    How did she get the evidence?!


    "Ye Guming, if you have anything to say after we leave, don''t blame us for being rude!" Said the chief officer with dignity.


    Ye Guming finally realized that this time they seemed really finished.


    He said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll go with you, but my daughter is innocent. You let her go."


    "Miss Ye Hong is not innocent. She will follow us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me call first. "


    "Yes." The chief officer was not too embarrassed.


    Ye Guming takes out his mobile phone and has to dial the number. Now he is the only one who can save them.


    "Hello?" The phone was connected, and there was a low, dignified voice.


    "It''s me." Ye Guming said, "something happened to the Ye family. I hope you can help us. We are innocent. Now we can only rely on you."


    "I know about you. I sent people. They will bring you here." Said the man over there.


    Ye Gu Ming suddenly listened to him, surprised, but also full of hope.


    If it is arranged by him, it means that they still have hope!


    "Well, I see." Ye Gu Ming hung up the phone and immediately got up easily and said, "let''s go, let''s go with you."


    "Miss Luo, please." The officer said to Mojun politely.


    See her also want to go, leaf Gu Ming and leaf red are some doubts.


    Moyun nodded. "OK."


    When they got out of the police station, Xia Yu saw Mo Yun come out and went forward excitedly, "Xiao Yun, are you ok? Where are you going? "


    "I''m fine. It''s them now. Don''t worry, I''m going to be a witness. " Moyun comforted her and got on the bus.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Xia Yu was relieved.


    If she is OK


    But ye Hong and them, is something really wrong?


    Thinking of these, Xia Yu''s mood is a little complicated.


    Ye Hong also did not expect that things will change so fast, now they are suspected!


    "Dad, what should we do?" She asked ye Guming uneasily. She was really afraid and uneasy.


    She was not easy to be reborn, with a new beginning and hope. Is it going to be desperate again?


    In the past, Ye''s family was found guilty of corruption due to carelessness, and then suddenly something happened.


    In this life, she is more careful, and reminds ye Guming a lot. She also believes that the previous tragedy will not be repeated.


    But now they have another accident


    Although the reasons for the accident are different, it seems to have returned to the origin.


    Why does this happen? They are very careful in everything and should not have happened according to reason.


    Is that Luoyun really the biggest variable in her life?!


    It''s because of her that she always fails to make any changes?


    I don''t know why. Ye Hong''s intuition tells her that Luo Yun is the variable in her life!


    Now that intuition is stronger!


    But now it seems more difficult for her to get rid of her. Damn it, why can''t that woman get rid of it? Why have to fight against them!

 Chapter 1670

    The bottom of Ye Hong''s eyes flashed a cruel touch.


    If she could, she would kill her now!


    But it doesn''t matter. Maybe they still have hope. Maybe their Ye family is not finished.


    Ye Guming also comforted her: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Ye Hong was relieved to see her father so determined.


    But she vowed that after the crisis passed, she would kill Luoyun!


    ¡­¡­


    The car soon reached the heavily guarded place.


    There are many high-ranking people living here. They are the people who really control the fate of the country.


    This is the first time that Moyun has come here.


    After getting off the bus, Moyun was asked to leave alone.


    "Miss Luo, this way, please." The guard respectfully took Moyun to a rest room.


    When Moyun entered the room, he saw a very dignified and imposing old man with white hair sitting there waiting for her.


    Before, Moyun had only seen him on TV.


    Now she is very excited to see the real person. And the old man in front of me is also a person who sincerely serves the country and the people.


    "Hello, old man." Moyun comes forward and respectfully greets him.


    The old man smiled kindly and said, "sit down and talk with ordinary old people without any formality."


    "OK." Moyun smiled and sat down calmly.


    The old man also poured her a cup of tea, which made Moyun a little flattered.


    After drinking tea, Moyun did not rush to talk, waiting for him to ask.


    After a while, the old man said, "I have got the appraisal result, which is exactly what you said. Thank you this time. "


    "We also learned the truth by accident." Moyun replied modestly. He didn''t dare to ask for credit in front of him.


    Seeing her progress and retreat, the old man was very satisfied. He said with a smile: "no wonder Hao Yansen recognized you. You are a good girl indeed. Thanks to you, the virus has developed an antidote. You have made a great contribution. "


    "I''m forced, too, or I''m the most suspect," Moyun said with a smile


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are a funny girl. But to be honest, I didn''t expect the truth to be like this. " At the end of the sentence, the old man''s face was obviously dimmed.


    Moyun didn''t speak, and she didn''t need to say anything.


    "Where is he?" Finally, the old man couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you say ye Fengyi? He''s fine now. You can see him anytime. "


    "OK, I''ll see him when I''m ready..." The old man said with emotion that his eyes were also a little sad, but also some gratified, even self reproach.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have opposed them at the beginning. Otherwise, I will not let this child suffer so much, and let the Ye family do such things, or even nearly, which will harm this child, but I will never know the truth. "


    "But it''s not too late to know. It''s too late." Moyun comforted him.


    The old man nodded, "you''re right. It''s all in time! Anyway, thank you this time. I''ll take care of the next thing. I''ll send you back. "


    "OK, then I''ll go." Mo Yun got up and left. There''s no need for her to participate here.


    Ye family, it''s over.


    After Moyun left, the old talent slowly went to see ye Guming and them.


    Ye Guming waited for a long time, and the more he waited, the more uneasy he became.


    Finally, seeing him come out, he immediately went up to say something respectfully.

 Chapter 1671

    The old man raised his hand lightly and said with dignity: "you don''t have to say anything, I know everything now. Ye Guming, ye Guming, I don''t think you''re old! What a jerk! How can you do such a thing? You ye family are looking for their own way! "


    "Teacher!" Ye Guming knelt down in a moment and explained in a panic, "you have to believe us. What have we really not done? We are wronged!"


    The old man was too angry to admit it! All the evidence has been handed in. You collude with the dark Saint group. What''s the heart of an, thinking I don''t know?! I''ve always been very kind to your Ye family. You are not satisfied even today! Even if you are not satisfied, you dare to collude with any organization to endanger the safety of the country and the people. The crime you have committed is not enough to die 100 times! "


    Ye Guming suddenly shocked his eyes, even Ye Hong was shocked, and his face was very ugly.


    "Teacher, I really don''t want this!" At first, I was tempted to cooperate with them. I didn''t want to harm the country and the people! Later, I got on the thief ship and couldn''t get off. I had to be forced to do it. Teacher, I know it''s wrong. We really know it. Please give us another chance! "


    Ye Hong also suddenly cried and knelt down.


    At this time, they really have to beg for mercy.


    When they came, they thought there was hope, but now looking at the old man''s attitude, they know that their hope is very slim.


    So now we can only beg for mercy, maybe there is a glimmer of hope.


    "Give you a chance? When you do those things and harm so many people, why don''t you think of giving them a chance?! Ye Guming, even the immortal can''t save you this time! " The old man said angrily that iron is not steel.


    Ye Guming was even more regretful. He knelt down and begged for mercy. "Teacher, I really know it''s wrong! You can''t be helpless for us. Even for the sake of ancestor Niang, you can''t be helpless... "


    It''s good that he didn''t mention Ye Nianzu. He couldn''t forgive the old people.


    He looked at ye Guming sadly, "you''re glad to mention it! Do you really think that you can hide the things you have done, I will never know


    What?!


    Ye Guming raised his head in dismay, and his face turned pale.


    He All right?


    How could it be?!


    The old man closed his eyes and said with heartache, "how can you do such a thing? It''s also your nephew. You have exchanged children for your own interests. Even your own son is willing to use it. You''re such a wolf in the manger!"


    Ye Guming sat down abruptly paralyzed and asked incredulously, "do you know everything?"


    "Yes, I know. If you want to be unknown, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The old man quickly recovered his mood and said: "ye Guming, no one can save you this time. And I also have the responsibility, you rest assured, punished you, I will choose to dismiss. Let the law decide your sins! "


    "No, sir!" Ye Guming hurriedly kowtowed in tears, "teacher, you can''t do this to us! Although we have changed the child, we are not thin on the child. He is now in a secret place,

 Chapter 1672

    We have been very kind to him, teacher. Don''t you want to see him? "


    Ye Guming''s words are obviously threatening.


    The old man''s eyes were already disappointed.


    At this time, the man didn''t know how to repent. There was really no remedy.


    "No need for you. I know where he is. As for Nianzu, he will also be dismissed and investigated. He''d better not take part in what you''ve done, or he won''t be able to keep it! "


    This time, Ye is really desperate.


    In other words, they have no chips.


    Ye Hong looks dull all the way. She didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    It''s all over!


    They don''t want any chance to turn over at all. All of a sudden, it''s really over.


    Their Ye family''s death is worse than that of last life.


    But why is this


    God let her a new life, shouldn''t it let her change her fate? But why does it end like this! What''s the point of her rebirth?


    She not only did not change the sad ending, but also made it more miserable What is the meaning of her rebirth?!


    Ye Hong couldn''t bear the blow at all. She felt that the whole person was going crazy and exploded.


    "Ah ah..." She held her head in pain and screamed.


    Seeing her like this, the guard at the door quickly stepped forward and dragged their father and daughter away cleanly


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Yun left, he called Xia Yu to report safety.


    Knowing that she was completely OK, Xia Yu was very happy. At the same time, she also asked tentatively, "Xiao Yun, what about Ye Hong and them?"


    Mo Yun said lightly, "their criminal evidence is complete. This time, the Ye family is finished."


    Xia Yu was shocked. "So what virus are they really doing?"


    "Well, they did it. Their purpose was to seize power. You don''t have to blame yourself for pulling me into the water. "


    "Seize power!" Hearing these two words, Xia Yu was even more shocked.


    The ambition of Ye family is so big.


    "Ye Hong is involved in everything, isn''t she?" She asked again.


    "Yes. It''s just that I don''t understand why she has to frame me, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all over anyway. " Moyun didn''t want to delve into the problem.


    She didn''t think it was the emperor''s instruction to Ye Hong. She asked the emperor and he didn''t give the order to Ye''s family.


    So it''s Ye Hong''s idea to frame her.


    She had no deep hatred with her. Moyun couldn''t understand why she framed her like this.


    On his way back, Moyun passed his own boxing company and stopped by to have a look.


    They haven''t seen Moyun for a long time, and they all know that she is in trouble.


    Although Yunlong now tells them that Moyun is OK, they are still worried about her.


    So everyone was very surprised to see her suddenly!


    "Miss Luo!" The first one to see her was a Xing. Seeing her, he was very surprised and shocked. Then he turned around and shouted, "Miss Luo is back!"! Miss Lo is back! "


    In a flash, all the people in training rushed over and immediately surrounded Moyun.


    "Miss Luo, it''s really you! You''re back at last! " Sun Qiao clenched his fist excitedly and almost gave her a hug.


    Fortunately, he has restraint, otherwise it will be over


    "Miss Luo, are you ok. You don''t know. We are all worried about you. "

 Chapter 1673

    "Miss Luo, if you are OK!"


    Mo Yun was very moved to see that everyone cared so much about her.


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    "It''s OK!"


    "That''s great, Miss Luo. Let''s celebrate together. Celebrate that you are finally back!" Sun Qiao''s proposal.


    "Well, I''ll celebrate later." Mo Yun didn''t object, and then everyone was happier.


    "Xiao Yun." The others are all gone, and cloud Shaohua comes towards her. She is glad to see her smile.


    Yunshaohua knows everything. Yunlong has told him everything.


    But other people don''t know that what happened recently can''t be spread out.


    "Uncle, I''m back." Moyun smiled and hugged him. He was so moved that his eyes were wet.


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    Moyun let him go and asked in doubt, "uncle, where is Cangqing?"


    "He is not in at the moment, but he will come later."


    "Well, let''s take him to celebrate. It''s been a hard time for him."


    Recently, Moyun was almost a shake hands shopkeeper, and everything was managed by Cangqing. Cang Qing is very powerful. He has made Hualong boxing company develop better and better.


    They have participated in many battles and achieved good results.


    Now their company is the biggest in the country.


    Cang Qing''s ultimate goal is to let Yunlong win the world-class championship and let him have no rivals. But it all takes time. Not every day there are battles to fight.


    Now, the company has made a lot of profits.


    Moyun contacted Cang Qing on the phone and went to his office to read the documents. Cang Qing asked people to sort out the documents carefully, and Mo Yun could easily understand the latest situations of the company.


    "Xiaoyun!" Suddenly, Yunlong pushed the door and came in. He closed the door behind his back hand and said excitedly and mysteriously, "ye Guming and Ye Hong are both closed! The speed of the above is so fast that they will be interrogated now. "


    Yunlong inquires about these situations outside, and can''t wait to tell Moyun.


    Moyun said with a smile, "I have already guessed. That man is indeed a wise man. "


    "Yes. However, the Ye family cheated him and made him treat strangers as grandchildren for so many years. He must be very angry and won''t forgive them. If it wasn''t for our chance to find Ye Fengyi, no one would know the truth! " Yunlong said with emotion.


    In fact, the truth surprised Moyun and them.


    When Hao Yansen found Ye Fengyi, he understood many things.


    The Ye Fengyi they are looking for is not ye Nianzu. Ye Nianzu must have occupied Ye Fengyi''s identity.


    In addition, Hao Yansen thought of some things when he was a child, and Yanji had taken him to see ye Fengyi. At that time, ye Fengyi was surrounded by his mother, ye solitary''s sister.


    So he is more sure that ye Fengyi is what they are looking for.


    But Hao Yansen didn''t understand why the Ye family wanted to hide the truth and let others take his place.


    Ye Nianzu did not have any background, but he was able to rise in the army. Although his strength was very strong, no one was able to suppress him. He had a very smooth life, which made many people doubt and guess for a long time.


    One of the guesses is that he is the man''s grandson.

 Chapter 1674

    The man, who had only one son, died early and had no children ever since. But some people know the inside story. The man''s son fell in love with another woman, then eloped, but died again.


    So they guessed that ye Nianzu was the blood of his son.


    Hao Yansen believed this statement and went to ask the man directly. What he got was the truth.


    Later, it''s easy to do. You only need to do blood identification to know who ye Fengyi really is.


    The reason why the man was cheated by Ye''s family was that after his son eloped, Ye''s sister never appeared again. She hid, and no one was seen.


    But when her husband died, she suffered a blow and was no longer fit.


    So before she died, she went back to Ye''s house secretly with her children, and met Yanji by chance. Yanji knew about her and planned to help her heal herself.


    But before Yanji could find queen Yaowang to treat her, she had an accident with Hao Yansen''s father. Later, Ye''s sister died, and no one knew Ye''s life experience.


    Therefore, ye solitary thought of the way to change civet for prince. He took back his illegitimate son who was raised outside, replaced Ye Fengyi, and changed his name to Ye Nianzu.


    The name Zuzu is clearly meant to please that person. In fact, he is also reminding Ye Nianzu not to forget his real identity.


    As for ye Fengyi, he has been secretly raised in Ye''s family. No one knows. Ye Fengyi does not know his own life experience.


    After all, his mother said nothing to him.


    And when they want to do blood identification, they secretly do it, so that person has been cheated until now.


    He has always regarded yenianzu as his grandson, and even wanted to cultivate him well so that he could become a great tool.


    Ye Nianzu is also striving for success. He has more and more abilities. As long as no one is bothering him, he can make progress. But along the way, he was afraid that the truth would be revealed one day. So he wants to keep Ye Fengyi from appearing in front of the world.


    In other words, ye Nianzu didn''t do anything bad, that is, he was afraid of being exposed. After all, he was also young at the beginning, and it was not his wish to go this way.


    However, Moyun believed that the man would not be so hard on him as long as he did not do anything bad.


    But ye alone Ming them, but there is no chance to turn over.


    And Moyun doesn''t want to pay attention to these things. Anyway, the enemy has solved them. Their fate depends on the law.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go to dinner. Isn''t it to celebrate tonight?" Mo Yun got up and said.


    "It''s time to go, let''s go, have dinner!" Yunlong''s excited response, what''s the meal? He likes it best.


    Not only does he like it, others like it. This group of men''s biggest hobby is eating


    Usually, because of training, the diet is strictly controlled.


    But only when they go out to celebrate can they open up.


    "Go to eat lobster tonight. The lamb chops in that house are also well made!"


    "It''s better to eat the whole cow hot pot. I''ve wanted to eat it for a long time."


    "I think it''s better to eat all the seats. You can eat anything!"


    On the way there, they discussed everything in the car.


    Moyun felt very funny. They actually used the excuse to celebrate for her, in fact, to satisfy their appetite.

 Chapter 1675

    But in the end, they decided to eat lobster, because the lamb chops of that family are really good. So they can eat both lobster and lamb chops


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Mo Yun didn''t want to meet a group of people from Yunfeng boxing company.


    They seem to be entertaining. There are a few men with a lot of airs.


    And Yunfeng is toasting politely with a glass of wine


    Seeing them, Moyun was shocked for a moment. She had not seen Yunfeng for a long time.


    It''s not just her. Everyone else is confused.


    Because since Yunfeng fawns on Ye''s family, her attitude has always been arrogant, which can be said to be very arrogant. But now she is so careful to toast people, naturally people confused.


    And the person she toasted was not a big deal.


    "What happened to them? The people of Phoenix boxing don''t look down upon anyone. Isn''t there a bunch of investors who take money to ask for investment? How can they come out for entertainment? " Sun Qiao asked in doubt.


    Cang Qing just came, he light mouth: "the latest news, ye family accident, many investors have withdrawn, Phoenix boxing company a time wall down everyone push."


    Sun Qiao and they were shocked. "What happened to the Ye family?"


    They don''t know about it. After all, the Ye family just had an accident today.


    Moyun was surprised by the others. "Did the news spread so quickly?"


    Cang Qing nodded, "these people are all refined. What happened to Ye''s family? It''s said that it''s not a small matter. They''ve directly handed it over to the Supreme Court. Are they afraid? At this time, whoever is involved with Ye''s family will be unlucky. "


    "What happened to the Ye family?" Someone asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know." Cang Qing is obviously not interested in it.


    "What''s the matter with it? Now the Phoenix boxing is over! Haha, I always do the right thing with us and threaten to beat us in the next competition. I think they are all in trouble now! "


    "Yes, they''re all over now."


    "Some time ago, when Miss Luo had an accident, they didn''t come to ridicule and ridicule us, and said we were finished. Ha ha, it''s really geomancy that turns around in turn. As a result, they are going to die! "


    "Miss Luo, you don''t know how proud they were at that time. Many investors withdrew their capital and went to invest in them. If we didn''t have money, we wouldn''t be able to support it. Now those investors must have been ruined. "


    "Ya, it''s our turn to avenge today. Let''s laugh at them!"


    "No way." Mo Yun lightly stopped, "just ignore them. Let''s go. Let''s eat by ourselves."


    Cloud Shaohua nodded approvingly, "Xiao Yun is right. It''s best to ignore them. Let''s laugh at them. What''s the difference between what they do and what they do? Don''t let them degrade themselves. "


    "Master is right. Leave them alone. Go to dinner!"


    "Eat! We are all very happy today! " But some people can''t help but say loudly in the direction of Yunfeng.


    When Yunfeng hears the voice and looks at Moyun, she looks pale.


    Now that she is in trouble again, she must be very proud!


    Why is she always inferior to her and always trampled under her feet? Yunfeng clenches the glass in her hand. She feels extremely humiliated, but she doesn''t dare to show any in front of the investors.


    And life finally taught her a lot of truth.

 Chapter 1676

    The world is not really revolving around her, and she is not really the darling of heaven


    ¡­¡­


    Overnight, something happened to Ye''s family. It seems that the whole a city changed blood. A lot of people are involved.


    Almost all the layout of the dark Saint group in state Z has been destroyed.


    From city B to island city, and then city a, these three important places, they all set up conspiracies. They planned to wait until the time was right, they could disturb the whole country Z smoothly, and then let the Ye family go up.


    Then the dark Saint group can control the Ye family, and then control the whole Z country.


    But they were all destroyed by Mo Yun''s mistake.


    Miraculously, these elaborate arrangements were destroyed, but the Emperor didn''t seem to care at all.


    Moyun can see that the man has been playing in the world.


    He played with everything in the palm of his hand and didn''t pay attention to everything at all. Maybe he did it just because of fun, because of boredom, so he didn''t feel destroyed.


    Moyun even suspected that killing him didn''t matter


    Only those who ignore everything are terrible, and he is.


    So even if he is shut, Moyun is very afraid of him.


    But now there''s nothing to do but shut him up. It''s impossible to kill him. Hao Yansen hasn''t come back. In case of an accident, they don''t have any chips to save him.


    Even if Hao Yansen comes back, he can''t be moved easily.


    If the emperor died, maybe such a huge dark Saint group would be completely destroyed, which would cause great harm to the world.


    Those people, are a group of people who are not afraid of death and hate the chaos in the world. It''s terrible that no one controls their consequences.


    So they dare not move the emperor, just like the emperor dare not move Hao Yansen.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back to deal with Ye''s family, Mo Yun also plans to treat Xia Yu.


    "Is that it?" Xia Yu stared at the red blood and asked Mo Yun.


    Moyun nodded. "Well, that''s it. This is very safe. The phagocytes in it are very powerful and can phagocytize all viruses and mutated cells. Those mutated people can be cured, and you must have no problem. But I did the experiment in advance, and I''ve made sure there won''t be any problems. "


    "I believe you!" Xia Yu nodded, "isn''t it rare?"


    "Yes..." The emperor has been drawn a lot of blood by them for research, anyway, they can''t draw any more in a short time.


    Every time I draw blood for him, he doesn''t seem to care.


    Mo Yun can''t help but pity him for smoking too much. The master of the dark Saint group has become their living antidote. I''m sorry to think about it.


    But when he thought that all this was caused by him, so many people were also murdered by him, Mo Yun did not pity him.


    Even Xia Yu''s accident was indirectly caused by him.


    Blue moon they are his people, blue moon let Xia Yu infected with this disease, he is responsible!


    But for his plot, how could blue moon have done such a thing.


    He should detoxify Xia Yu and Xi Xi with his blood.


    "Xiao Yun, please give Xi Xi treatment first. I''ll come back after she is cured!" Xia Yu suddenly said that she was afraid that the antidote was not enough and that she and her child could not be saved at the same time.


    Moyun was stunned for a moment and saw her mind.


    "Don''t worry, these doses should be enough for you and Xi Xi. You don''t have to worry about not using enough." Moyun comforted her.

 Chapter 1677

    "But I''m not sure. I''ll give it to Xi Xi first. If it''s enough, I''ll use it sooner and later the same." Xia Yu is still very uneasy. Like all the mothers in the world, she always worries that her children are not enough.


    Clearly enough, but in their eyes, it is still not enough.


    Moyun understood her, so he had to smile and said, "OK, I''ll give it to Xi Xi first, but Xi Xi is too small, and the treatment is a little slow."


    "It doesn''t matter! We are grateful for the hope of recovery. " Xia Yu said with a smile.


    Then, Mo Yun began to treat Xi Xi.


    During the treatment, Xia Yu and her parents were very nervous and expectant. They were very happy to hear that Xi Xi''s body was getting better every day.


    Moyun is also very serious and responsible, almost without any accidents. A few days later, Xi Xi''s body has no HIV virus cells!


    When Mo Yun announced the good news, Xia Yu and others were all happy and crying!


    This is great news for them.


    Xi Xi is the hope and future of all of them.


    She is finally well.


    She can live as free as a healthy person, make friends and fall in love.


    Xia Yu thinks that as long as Xi Xi is good, it doesn''t matter whether she can recover now!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that yuanze hasn''t come back. If he knew the good news, he would be very happy!" Summer mother wiped away tears regretfully said.


    Xia Yu is silent for a while. In fact, she feels sorry.


    Pei yuanze is very concerned about the child. He will be very happy to know the news.


    Just as Xia Zhongtang wanted to comfort them, her cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Hello?" He was confused and connected. He didn''t know what the person at the other end said. His face suddenly changed, "what do you say?!"


    Xia Yu is surprised to see him like this. What happened?


    "How could it be?!" Xia Zhongtang''s mood is excited, and his body is shaking uncontrollably.


    "Nave, what''s the matter? What happened? " Xia Mu asked him anxiously.


    Xia Yu also felt uneasy, and there was a kind of inexplicable panic.


    A woman''s intuition tells her It is estimated that Pei yuanze has an accident


    No, it must not be what she thought!


    But Xia Zhongtang, who hung up the phone, looked at her, with deep sadness and despair in her eyes.


    Then Xia Yu heard him.


    "Yu''er, they called and said something happened to yuanze..."


    Boom -


    Xia Yu''s brain exploded in a flash, blank.


    "How could this happen?!" When Xia Mu heard the news, she also suffered a lot.


    Mo Jun beside was shocked.


    Pei yuanze has an accident!


    Mo Yun goes to help Xia Yu, because she can hardly stand.


    Xia Zhongtang''s sad explanation, "they said that he was swallowed by the desert in an accident when he was on duty, and even the body could not be found..."


    "Ah!" Xia''s mother cried out, and her tears burst out.


    And Xia Yu''s face was very pale, and her eyes were empty.


    "How could this happen?" She trembled and whispered, "how could this be..."


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Moyun asked anxiously.


    Xia Yu couldn''t hear her at all. She pushed away Mo Yun and hurriedly went out. But after a few steps, she suddenly fainted!


    "Xiaoyu!"


    "Yuer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu woke up after a long coma.

 Chapter 1678

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself lying at home.


    Mo Yun has not left. She is afraid that Xia Yu will not be able to bear the blow when she wakes up.


    In order to determine the truth, she asked Yunlong and them to help them find out It''s true. Something happened to Pei yuanze.


    Seeing Xia Yu wake up, Mo Yun asked with concern: "Xiaoyu, are you awake? Would you like some water or something? "


    Xia Yu didn''t answer, so she shed tears first.


    She thought of everything. Something happened to Pei yuanze. Just thinking about it, she felt very hard to breathe and was very sad in her heart, as if the whole person was going to die


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be sad. Pei yuanze may still be alive. After all, no one can be sure that he is dead." Mo Yun comforts her, but Xia Yu doesn''t feel any better.


    Pei yuanze was swallowed up by the desert. How could he survive.


    Xia Yu wiped away her tears, propped up her body and asked Mo Yun, "do you know how long he has been in trouble?"


    This Moyun did ask.


    "It is said that it has been a week..."


    Xia Yu is in deep pain again. After a week, people still haven''t found it, which means there is no possibility of survival.


    "He used to work a lot, but I never worry about it, because I know he is very powerful, he must be ok I''m so stupid. How could he be ok? It''s all my fault. He''s here because of me. I killed him! " Xia Yu''s cry of collapse.


    Whenever something happened, she always thought it was her fault.


    But it''s not her fault at all.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s not your fault. His career is very dangerous, and no one wants to have these accidents. And what if a miracle happens? After all, to live is to see people, to die is to see corpses, right? Just like me, you used to think that something happened to me, but I didn''t come back well? "


    Xia Yu is moved by her, and there is hope in an instant.


    She seized Moyun excitedly. "Really? Is there really going to be a miracle? "


    "Yes, there will be. Pei yuanze is so powerful that he won''t have an accident easily. " Moyun said definitely.


    Yes, he''s so powerful that he won''t easily happen. She needs to trust him.


    Xia Yu feels full of hope, and people have a lot of spirit in a moment.


    "You are right. There will be miracles! I''m sure he''ll be OK! "


    "Yes, we''ll wait for him to come back. He will certainly come back."


    "Yes!" Xia Yu nods happily, but next second, Xia Zhongtang pushes the door to come in.


    He''s totally listless, as if he''s a lot older in one night.


    With a letter in his hand, he walked slowly towards Xiayu.


    Seeing the letter, Xia Yu''s face turned white again.


    She knew what it was


    But she has never seen the contents, because Pei yuanze comes back safely every time.


    "Yu''er, this is what they sent. Before yuanze left, they said it was specially written for you." Xia Zhongtang said to her painfully.


    Xia Yu almost burst into tears.


    She tried not to let her tears fall. She took the letter with trembling, opened it with trembling


    She thought she was calm, but she didn''t know she was shaking.


    Soon, Xia Yu opened the letter inside. Her eyes were dim with tears, and she looked at the contents of the letter carefully.


    [Xia yuqinqi:

 Chapter 1679

    Xia Yu, I hope this is not the first or last letter I wrote to you. But I want you to know the content of the contradiction, but I''m afraid you know. Because I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t marry you. It''s very painful for you. It may also make you sad all your life.


    It''s all because of my selfishness that I hurt you.


    There is a truth that I dare not tell you. But if I die, you are the one who has the most right to know the truth.


    A few years ago, I carried out a mission, almost failed, almost died. In order to let me speak, the enemy tortured me with many means, among which I was injected with a large number of poisons. The whole life is better than death. But when I was dying, I was lucky to be saved. Can poison ~ product is tormenting me, still will want my life, but at that time, nobody can save me.


    At that time, the only chance to survive was to inject an illegal drug. As for what it was, I can''t tell you. But as a result, I became a walking corpse without feelings.


    I do not know what is happiness, what is happiness, but also no feeling of love. Without seven emotions and six desires, I can''t rely on drugs, and my body will be saved.


    But since then, my soul has died.


    Every day, I don''t know what the meaning of living is. I have to constantly carry out tasks and restrain myself with standard justice and morality. Only when I carry out the task can I have the illusion that I am alive.


    Until one day, I met you.


    You said you were going to marry me. You like me so much. No matter who you are, you can see it. But as anyone can see, I don''t like you.


    In fact, I don''t dislike you. My heart even wants to be sad. Because I don''t know what it feels like, I can''t even respond to a girl like you.


    Naturally, I can''t give you happiness. I don''t know what happiness is.


    So I turned you down and I was cold to you. But you didn''t give up on me, and your feelings for me didn''t change at all. Your sincere feelings are simple and pure without anything.


    The first time I saw such pure feelings, maybe in this world, only you, will like me so pure, not because of my identity, not because of any reputation.


    In front of your simple love, I gradually have a selfish idea. I have no happiness and feelings, but I want to have these more and more. I''m eager, like a pedestrian in the desert.


    I want to have your love for me selfishly. I look forward to the day when your love will awaken all my feelings. So when I was sure that you would marry me even if I didn''t love you, I agreed to marry you.


    Xia Yu, you don''t know. At that time, I thought you were my life-saving straw. I''m looking forward to my life changing because of you, but as a result, I''m wrong.


    I''m very wrong. I''m very wrong.


    Because of my selfish moment, I married you, but I can''t give you the happiness you want. I don''t even know how to be a husband, or how to love you and respond to your feelings.


    Even I am indifferent to your efforts.


    When I see the sadness in your eyes, I want to blame myself.

 Chapter 1680

    Ironically, I can''t even blame myself. I''m a cold robot. I''m not qualified to have your wife.


    So I am more and more indifferent to you, I think maybe you know wrong, you will choose to divorce me. But you still haven''t


    At that time, I was also a bastard. I was selfish and indifferent. I couldn''t feel and take care of your mood at all. I just want to find my feelings, so when I meet Shao Yingying again, I think I''ve caught another straw.


    Because she was the only woman I ever liked. I still remember the feeling of loving her, but it couldn''t be produced.


    I approached her only to find even a trace of human emotion. I didn''t even think it would hurt you if I did.


    No, I know it will hurt you, but I don''t feel it. I don''t even have a guilty heart, which makes me hate myself even more.


    It also makes me eager to be a living person again.


    But I didn''t expect that during the period of contacting Shao Yingying, you would have an accident, and you even hid me.


    In the end, I didn''t find a trace of emotion from shaoyingying, but I got a kind of inexplicable heavy mood from you.


    Yes, when I know that you are suffering from HIV and your child is expected to die, I finally have a sense of heaviness in my heart.


    At that moment, I didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. But sadly, I couldn''t have it. But I understand a truth, whether I love you or not, I can''t hurt you.


    I am willing to do anything for you, to take care of and wait for your mother and daughter forever, and to make every effort for your happiness.


    Except I can''t love you


    I don''t know if I can make you happy and happy. But this is the only thing I can do for you.


    I also know that you do not want these, but I can only give these. From then on, I live for you.


    However, when you see this letter, I am dead.


    I can''t protect you any more. I think it''s God''s punishment.


    Xia Yu, don''t be sad for someone like me. It''s not worth it, because I don''t love you.


    Please don''t love me.


    Pei yuanze wrote by himself. ]Looking at these contents, Xia Yu was shocked and her tears had already burst.


    When she saw the last sentence, Pei yuanze asked her not to love him, she could not help crying out!


    Holding on to the letter he left, Xia Yu''s heart broke in tears.


    She had never been so miserable.


    Even when she knew that she had HIV, she was not so desperate.


    Why is the heart so painful?


    I don''t know the truth. She hasn''t suffered so much. She feels like she''s going to die. Pei yuanze didn''t love her. He couldn''t love her.


    He took so much, but said nothing. And she was wondering whether he loved her or not?


    Xia Yu thinks her love is too selfish and narrow.


    I also love what happened to Pei yuanze.


    Now he has sacrificed his life for the sake of his country. He has lost his feelings belonging to human beings, not to mention his life. This makes Xia Yu very sad for him, and also makes her blame him before.


    If she could, how she hoped that he would live well, and also have feelings that belong to people.


    But there will be no more

 Chapter 1681

    He will never come back. He will never find his happiness again.


    Xia Yu was so sad that they were shocked.


    What is Pei yuanze''s last words? It makes her so sad.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare us! " Mo Yun''s eyes were moistened, and Xia Mu and Xia Zhongtang came to comfort her.


    But when they read the contents of the letter, they were shocked and miserable.


    "Wuwu, yuanze has borne so much alone, but we don''t know anything!" Xia''s mother hugged Xia Yu and cried.


    Even Xia Zhongtang could not help wiping tears.


    What''s the matter with this?


    Moyun took the letter and looked at the contents. She was also shocked.


    It turns out that


    Pei yuanze didn''t love Xia Yu.


    Mo Yun suddenly remembered what Hao Yansen had said. He said that Pei yuanze was a good man, he sacrificed a lot, and there was a reason for his appearance.


    But before she didn''t understand, she complained about Pei yuanze''s loss of heart.


    Now it seems that they are wrong. Pei yuanze is not guilty, but he can''t do it.


    He even lost his happiness, anger and sorrow


    Mo Yun''s heart also suffered. She didn''t know how to comfort Xia Yu. Exit the room, Moyun left the Xia family.


    She walked on the road and couldn''t help dialing up Harrison.


    Mo Yun hasn''t contacted Hao Yansen since he left. She dare not contact him for fear of disturbing him.


    What if her phone broke his good news, or let him exposed?


    So no matter how much she thought about him, she was depressed.


    But now, she misses him.


    But Moyun was still afraid to disturb him. She decided to hang up when the phone rang twice and didn''t get through.


    However, the phone was connected with only one ring.


    "Hello, Mojun." Hao Yansen''s voice suddenly came from there, very low and gentle, as if with endless thoughts.


    Mo Yun''s tears rolled down. "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    "No, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Hao Yansen answered softly, and asked with concern, "where are you? What are you doing? "


    "Hao Yansen..." Moyun took a deep breath and said, "something happened to Pei yuanze, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "I read his last words to Xia Yu. He didn''t love Xia Yu for a reason. Did you know that for a long time? "


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you tell us?"


    "I don''t think Pei wants anyone to know." Hao Yansen explained in a low voice, "besides, no one will believe this kind of thing, no one can understand it."


    "Yes, who would believe that a living man has no feelings. But he should tell Xia Yu that she will understand him. "


    "But it''s also cruel to Xia Yu. The people she loves will never love her. She can''t hate him yet. I''m afraid it''s the biggest sorrow."


    Hearing this, Mo Yun''s tears were more surging.


    "You cry?" Hao Yansen frowned and his voice was tense.


    "I''m fine," Moyun said with a smile. "I''m just glad we can love each other."


    After hearing this, Harrison was silent for a while. "I thought you would be angry with me."


    His voice was also a little relieved, just like Mo Yun''s words, which made him feel relaxed.


    Moyun smiled. "I''m really angry with you! But you know I can''t be angry with you all the time.

 Chapter 1682

    But if you don''t come back early, I think I''ll be angry again. "


    Hao Yansen also smiled low, "I will go back earlier. Wait for me and don''t worry about anything. "


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll hang up."


    "Good..." Moyun hangs up the phone, tears fall again.


    Hao Yansen didn''t say anything about Xiao Mo, and she didn''t dare to ask. So, he hasn''t found the child yet, has he? Maybe, it''s not good


    Moyun never found himself so timid.


    She dared not ask or guess at anything. Only by escaping can she comfort herself.


    "What''s wrong with you, Miss Mo?" Lin Feng came to see her and asked nervously, "Why are you crying? Who bullied you? "


    "I''m ok, uncle Lin, let''s go to Hao''s house!" At this time, she would like to see xiaoping''an very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun soon arrived at the Hao''s house and went straight to find the child.


    When Xiao Ping''an saw her, she just smiled and didn''t call for her mother, so she held her in her arms.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" The little guy struggled to care.


    Mo Yun realized that he had lost his temper. He quickly let go of him and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I just miss you."


    "I miss my mother too!" Xiao Ping An answers carefully.


    Moyun caressed his head and said, "go back with mom. Mom wants to take care of you alone for a while."


    "Good." The little guy promised to come down, but he was embarrassed again. "Grandpa, what can I do?"


    "Let''s go and tell him he''ll agree."


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yun goes to see old Hao with Xiao Ping''an in his arms. Knowing her request, old Hao will not object. Xiaoping''an is her child. How could he object to her taking away the child.


    However, he was reluctant to have a little peace. During this time, he has already had feelings for the child.


    "It''s OK for you to take the children to relax, but remember to visit me occasionally."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I will bring him to see you often. You also need to take care of yourself. If you have anything, please contact me. You should take the medicine I prepared on time and don''t be too tired. Hao Yansen said that he would be back soon. " Moyun told him.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''m all living to this age. I don''t understand anything. It''s you. Take good care of yourself and trust Arsene. "


    "I know, I will. Then let''s go. Baby, say goodbye to Grandpa


    Xiao Ping''an ran to hold old Hao''s body and said, "Grandpa, I''m leaving, I''ll miss you. You have to be good. "


    "Hahahaha, Grandpa will miss you too! What a lovely child! " Old Hao replied very happily. It can be seen that he likes little Ping''an very much.


    Otherwise, Xiao Ping''an would not like him so much.


    Children''s mind is the most simple, who is good to him, he is good to him.


    And old Hao dotes on him very much, and he likes him very much.


    Moyun left with her children. She still has a lot to do every day. She has to deal with the company''s affairs, do research and live a good life.


    She also took Xiao Ping''an to see Xia Yu.


    Since Pei yuanze''s accident, Xia Yu''s whole life has changed. She seems to have no soul. Her eyes are always empty.


    Although she spoke normally, Moyun knew that she was very sad.


    "Xiaoyu, Xi Xi is well. You can start the treatment, too. " Mo Yun suggested to her.

 Chapter 1683

    Xia Yu smiled and said, "wait a little longer. I don''t want to do anything now."


    "You don''t have to do anything. I''ll treat you. And it won''t hurt. It''ll be all right soon. "


    "I know. Please wait..." Xia Yu is still saying this.


    Moyun''s bad premonition finally appeared.


    She was afraid of Xia Yuhui.


    Moyun asked cautiously and tentatively, "Xiaoyu, can''t you Don''t want to be treated? "


    Xia Yu''s eyes were very calm, and he didn''t explain anything. He just looked at some place in a daze.


    It is so!


    Moyun grabs her arm and persuades her, "Xiaoyu, you can''t have this idea. Pei yuanze is not sure whether he is dead or not. And Xixi needs you. Your parents will be happy if you get better as soon as possible. "


    Xia Yu''s eyes were slightly red. She lifted her eyes lightly. "I know, but I really don''t have the strength. Wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Maybe he will come back."


    Moyun asked a little uneasily, "what if he doesn''t come back?"


    This time Xia Yu didn''t speak, but the sadness in her eyes was more intense. Mo Yun can''t speak any more. He can only sigh.


    Maybe Xia Yu needs some time to calm down.


    But all of them underestimated Xia Yu''s mood. A week later, Xia Yu was still reluctant to receive treatment.


    No matter how they advised her, she would not accept it.


    Everyone could see that she didn''t want to live.


    If Pei yuanze is really dead, she certainly doesn''t want to live. Mo Yun thought that Xia Yu had already given up Pei yuanze and that she could stop loving him.


    She was wrong.


    Her love for him has never been reduced by more than half. She''s just pretending.


    And Xia Yu is also an iron heart. Although she didn''t say it, everyone knows that if Pei yuanze doesn''t come back, she won''t be treated.


    Only when he comes back will she live.


    Mo Yun wanted to treat her secretly, but Xia Yu seemed to know what they thought, so she said in advance that they would not do it. She just wanted to wait.


    There was no way. They had to respect her opinion. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, her health can be cured, just sooner or later.


    On the contrary, Mo Yun himself seems to be getting worse and worse. The red mark on her face expanded a lot, and almost half of her face was destroyed.


    Now even if it''s make-up, it''s hard to cover the mark on her face.


    Moyun didn''t know whether he was too tired or what. He was always in a bad mood. He wanted to sleep every day. Even if he didn''t do anything, he had no spirit. Everyone said that she had no spirit because of the absence of Hao Yansen.


    Moyun thought he was like this, so he didn''t care too much.


    After all, she has had a physical examination. There is no problem.


    At last, she worked out a new medicine to restore memory. She also asked volunteers to do experiments, and determined that the research and development was successful. She went to contact Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao goes to help her find the dark Saint group, which has not been found until now.


    Moyun also wants to tell him not to look. Anyway, they''ve found it.


    When Mo Xiao was contacted, Mo Xiao told her that he had found the dark Saint group!


    Moyun was stunned. "Did you find it?"


    "Yes, I have." Mo Xiao''s cold answer.


    "Where is it?"


    "Far away, but no one here."


    "Nobody?" Mo Yun didn''t understand, "how could the dark Saint group be empty?"

 Chapter 1684

    "I don''t know." Mo Xiao looks at the desolate island, inexplicably feeling familiar, but he can''t remember anything.


    But there was a special feeling in his heart, as if something was calling him here.


    "Where the hell are you?" Moyun continues to ask.


    "I''ll have it sent to you." Then Mo Xiao will hang up.


    "Wait." Moyun said quickly, "Mr. Mo, I have developed a medicine for restoring memory. How can I give it to you?"


    "Yes, I''ll have it taken." Finish saying Mo Xiao to hang.


    "Big brother, is this really the main base of the dark Saint group?" Xing Yan looked at the small island full of Castle wreckage and wondered.


    This place is so desolate, there is no one. How could it be the main base of the dark Saint group?


    "That''s what the message says." Mo Xiao answers.


    During this period, they searched everywhere for clues, information, and finally found here.


    And Mo Xiao also has a strong feeling. This place is the dark Saint group.


    He did not know why there was no one here and why it was so desolate.


    "But eldest brother, there is no one here. Maybe they have given up here. Let''s go back. " The words of punishment advised him.


    Mo Xiao didn''t answer, but went on.


    Xing Yan didn''t understand his actions, so he had to follow him. This island is very big. You can see that it used to be prosperous.


    There are many houses here, but now they are all in ruins.


    Even a lot of houses are occupied by mountain climbing tigers. At a glance, it is a green house.


    In the street, there are still some weapons remains.


    There have been large-scale gun battles in this place. Then it''s deserted


    Mo Xiao looks at everything here, with a dull pain in his head.


    It seems that there is something in my mind that wants to come out actively, but I can''t find the exit.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that he was not comfortable, Xing Yan asked about it.


    Mo Xiao pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, "have I ever been to this place?"


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t come."


    Mo Xiao frowned. "I feel like I''ve been here."


    Xing Yan was a little surprised, and he immediately thought of a possibility, "was it the time when he disappeared?"


    "I don''t know. Keep looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you looking for? "


    "I don''t know."


    Xing Yan: "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Yun soon received the address from Mo Xiao. She asked people to search this place and found it was a very far place, but there was a vast ocean.


    Fortunately, Hao Yansen''s people are using high technology. They found the island from the satellite images through various precise searches.


    But Hao Yansen has gone to the headquarters of the dark Saint group, which is not the place at all.


    Moyun wondered what was going on?


    Did Mo Xiao find the wrong place? But Mo Xiao is not that kind of careless person. He won''t talk freely. He said there must be a reason for finding it.


    Mo Yun had to tell Hao Yansen about it and let him investigate.


    And she also waited for Mo Xiao''s people to get the potion.


    After Hao Yansen knew this, he was a bit confused. Is there another headquarters of the dark Saint group?


    This time, he brought a lot of people here, but everyone was easy to tolerate. Yanzhufei is still here.

 Chapter 1685

    After Yan zhufei didn''t pretend to be Moyun, she became another person and stayed with Hao Yansen.


    She didn''t trust the nephew. Even if he was good enough, she wanted to protect him.


    Hao Yansen asked people to investigate the island, and the result is that the place is indeed the headquarters of the dark Saint group, but it has been abandoned for 20 years.


    Two decades ago, there was a war in the dark Saint group. It suffered heavy losses, and then it completely moved out of that place.


    So they didn''t make a mistake. That place is indeed the headquarters of the dark Saint group.


    Knowing the news, Hao Yansen made a decision at once.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Why?" Yan zhufei didn''t understand, "that place is not deserted, what''s good-looking?"


    "Because what happened twenty years ago, I''d like to know." Replied Hao Yansen.


    When yanjufitton came to me!


    Isn''t it 20 years ago that Yanji and their family had an accident? Did they happen on that island?


    Yanzhufeiton couldn''t wait to see it. "Yes, let''s go and have a look. We''ll go right away!"


    If my sister really died there, maybe they could find her.


    But can we still find it?


    No one can stop them, whether they can or not.


    Do what you say. They are going to start at once. But Yanji was worried and asked, "we haven''t found Xiaoyun''s child yet. Will it be bad if we go like this?"


    Hao Yansen''s eyes darkened, "her children should not be here, and I can''t find them here."


    "Well, let''s go first and then come back."


    Hao Yansen didn''t just go to have a look. When he left, he arranged everything. The dark Saint group is almost understood by him now, and can deal with them at any time.


    If we don''t do it, we are afraid of causing more disasters. But if he doesn''t get to the last resort, he can be completely destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen is still the emperor. It''s convenient for them to go to the former headquarters of the dark Saint group. They were so fast that it took them a day and a night to get there.


    They are still here.


    After a long time of searching, they didn''t find anything. Naturally, there was no one alive. But Mo Xiao doesn''t know what he is looking for. He always feels that this place is different to him.


    But soon, they met the living people. That''s Hao Yansen and them.


    Hao Yansen and them were surrounded by Mo Xiao shortly after they arrived on the island. From the time they went to the island, Mo Xiao and they knew the news. Then they lurked and waited to take them!


    "Who are you?" When they were surrounded by Hao Yansen, he asked coldly.


    "It''s me, Harrison." Hao Yansen replied in a low voice, which surprised Mo Xiao and them.


    But looking at him carefully, Mo Xiao has determined that he is Hao Yansen.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Xiao asked why he was like this.


    "Moyun said you''re here. Let me have a look."


    "Why do you look like this?"


    "For I am now the master of the dark group, and the master of the dark group is in my hand." Hao Yansen did not hide them.


    Mo Xiao raises his eyebrows. "You have found them."


    "Yes, so I wonder why this is also the headquarters of the dark Saint group. But I already know the truth. "


    "What truth?"

 Chapter 1686

    Hao Yansen calmly replied, "there was a large-scale war here 20 years ago, and the dark Saint group suffered heavy losses and had to leave here. So this is their former headquarters, but it''s also their abandoned headquarters. "


    Mo Xiao''s deep eyes moved. He had an accident twenty years ago.


    At that time, he didn''t know what happened. He lost his memory. Is his amnesia related to this place?


    "What else do you know?" Mo Xiao asked in a cold voice, but he also released more threats. He was forcing Hao Yansen to tell the truth.


    Hao Yansen was not afraid of him, but he didn''t want to hide anything from them, and there was no need to hide it.


    Mo Xiao has a strong identity. It''s better to be friends with them than enemies.


    "When my parents were dealing with the dark Saint group 20 years ago, they had an accident and never came back. I suspect that something happened here. I came here to find out everything. "


    "Your parents?" Mo Xiao frowned and found that things were more and more complicated.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xiao decided, "let''s find it together, but you''d better not play tricks."


    "Senior is serious. I don''t need to play any tricks in front of you. Besides, we are not enemies." Hao Yansen''s light answer.


    Mo Xiao nodded, then turned around and left. They all kept up with Xing Yan and let them go.


    "Who are they?" As soon as they left, yanzhufei asked in surprise.


    These people are terrible.


    She didn''t respond to how they did it just now. It''s also a strong intuition that these people are dangerous, so she didn''t act rashly.


    "King of mercenaries, Mo Xiao." Hao Yansen answers and keeps up with them.


    Only yanzhufei was left alone in the spot, stunned!


    What did she hear?!


    King of mercenary Mo Xiao?!


    The man who can command mercenaries all over the world?


    No!


    But how can Hao Yansen cheat her? And they are not simple.


    "Wait for me!" Yan zhufei hurried to catch up. She wanted to see what the man looked like. She didn''t see it clearly just now!


    They have been walking on the island, aimless.


    Hao Yansen goes to Mo Xiao and asks, "what are you looking for, elder?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Xiao''s tone didn''t fluctuate and the temperature didn''t rise. People who didn''t know thought he was arrogant.


    But he is really arrogant


    But that''s him. That''s how he is.


    Hao Yansen didn''t mind. He said lightly, "if you don''t know, I know how to find it."


    Mo Xiao stops at once, "you know?"


    Hao Yansen nodded and clenched his lips. "Don''t forget, I''m the master of the dark Saint group now. This used to be the headquarters of the dark Saint group, so I know it better than you. I have already brought the structural drawing of this place. "


    He doesn''t sell. Hao Yansen then hands the map to him.


    Mo Xiao takes the map and opens it. Suddenly, the structure of the whole island is clear. There''s no need to look around like a headless fly.


    Xing Yan looked at the map and pointed to a place and said, "elder brother, this should be the headquarters."


    "Go here." Mo Xiao immediately said, and then said to Hao Yansen, "in return, I will help you find out where your parents are."


    "Thank you."


    "We are nothing but the Qing Dynasty." After that, Mo Xiao turns around and goes, with a very fast pace.

 Chapter 1687

    Knowing the target, his speed is up.


    Yanzhufei and his wife are a long way from each other. They find that they can''t keep up with each other.


    "Shit, how are they going? How can I walk so far in a blink of an eye? "


    Shang Shi replied, "they seem to have unique martial arts. I think they should be able to master internal skills."


    Yan zhufei was surprised and excited again. "Internal skill?! So amazing? "


    "Yes."


    "Ah, I suddenly want to learn. I don''t know if they would like to teach me."


    Shang Shi said in embarrassment, "it''s really hard to say."


    Yanzhufei also knows that they will not easily teach Kung Fu to others. But she still wants to learn.


    "Anyway, I''ll try. Maybe they will one day agree?" Yan zhufei said excitedly, but everyone felt that her dream was a little out of reach.


    Hao Yansen didn''t talk all the way, but followed Mo Xiao closely.


    After walking for more than an hour, they finally arrived at the headquarters.


    But the headquarters was destroyed more seriously, and a large area of the castle was almost in ruins. There are only a few pillars carved with complicated patterns, which show the glory here.


    Go to a high place and look around. Mo Xiao compares with the map and quickly finds a different place.


    "There, look for it." He pointed to a place not far away.


    The words of punishment are understanding, and they immediately take people to look for them. Hao Yansen also ordered his own people, "you go too."


    This time, Hao Yansen brought many people, but all of them were his own.


    These people worked together and soon found an entrance under the ruins.


    "Big brother, there''s a basement here!" Xing Yan reminds Mo Xiao of his direction. Mo Xiao jumps down from the top and stands in front of the entrance.


    Hao Yansen also followed.


    This entrance is not very big. It''s dark inside. You can''t see anything.


    But from the map, it used to be a basement entrance, and it''s very big.


    "Go down and have a look." Mo Xiao said to Xing Yan and they said to Hao Yansen, "go down first!"


    "Why?!" Yan zhufei was discontented for a moment. In case of any danger below, it''s not the end for them to go down first. "You are so powerful, you should go down first."


    "Go down!" Sentence cold repeat again, as if they do not agree will start.


    "Hao Yansen suddenly said lightly:" each sends a person to go down together


    "Yes." Mo Xiao did not hesitate to agree.


    Then they arranged for one person to go down. The two men went first to explore the road and made sure there was no big problem, so they followed one after another.


    Different from the entrance, the space below is not small. It''s a long passage. Through a passage, the eyes suddenly become more open!


    In the light of the laser torch, they saw that it was a big space, and there was a big stone gate not far away. There are also many patterns engraved on the stone door. These patterns are a little strange. They are the same as many on the outside.


    "This is a totem unique to the dark Saint group," explained Hao. This place is so big, it must be a very important place. "


    "What''s behind the door?" Yan zhufei asked in doubt.


    "Push away." Mo Xiao doesn''t think blindly. He''s an activist. Just act directly.

 Chapter 1688

    People on both sides push open the stone gate together. Fortunately, the stone gate can be pushed. Although it''s very heavy, it''s finally pushed open with a lot of effort. But as soon as push away, it is a cold damp strong wind to face!


    Mo Xiao frowned and judged, "it should be very big and ventilated."


    "Big brother!" Xing Yan takes a laser torch to shine, and calls him back in surprise. Mo Xiao is also surprised to catch up.


    Because his judgment is right, it''s very big!


    It''s not just big, it''s all directions! Just like the underground traffic network, there are countless branches, each of which is very wide.


    "My dear, has the dark Saint group built a city underground?" Yan zhufei said in shock.


    Hao Yansen didn''t know how big it would be here.


    And the problem is coming, so many ways, which one do they go?!


    Mo Xiao picked up the map at the first time, but there was nothing on the map, only a basement.


    When Hao Yansen came, he made full preparations. He asked people to take out the walkie talkie and distribute it to them. The proposal said: "we''d better separate our actions and inform each other if there is any situation. There are so many roads here, we can''t find them one by one. It''s a waste of time. "


    "In groups of two, act separately." Mo Xiao also proposed.


    "Yes." Hao Yansen nodded.


    Then they immediately began to group. Naturally, Shang Shi was in the group with Hao Yansen. He could never leave Hao Yansen.


    After that, Hao Yansen chose a path to explore, and so did others.


    Mo Xiao and Xing Yan walk in the dark channel. Mo Xiao is not nervous at all. His eyes are sharp all the time.


    This underground transportation network actually has electric circuits, but the whole island has been abandoned and the electricity can''t be used naturally.


    Fortunately, their laser torches can illuminate a large area.


    And fumbled for a distance, Mo Xiao also probably understood what these traffic networks are used for. In fact, it''s an underground city, used to contact or avoid.


    Because of many roads, they can see the steps leading to the top, and there are doors on the steps. Some can be pushed open, some can not be crushed by the ruins.


    Mo Xiao also judged that the underground transportation network is likely to run through the whole island.


    The same conclusion was reached by Harrison.


    "Young master, the dark Saint group must have spent a lot of time and effort in building this kind of place. What is the reason why they gave up this place?" Shang Shi walked behind Hao Yansen and couldn''t help asking.


    Hao Yansen wants to know that.


    What happened, let the dark Saint group give up this place. In principle, it''s hard for them to give up here.


    But no matter what happened, he had a hunch that it had something to do with his parents.


    "No matter what happens, find out."


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    But the underground transportation network is too large and has a wide range of connections. They walk and find that they don''t know where they are going!


    I can''t find my way back.


    Because there are always turnovers on the road, and it''s dark here, they can''t judge the way when they come.


    Soon, Harrison found something wrong.


    "Can''t go!" He stopped and frowned.


    Because they have been walking for a long time, but there is no end, and do not know where to go.


    Go on, you will only get lost here.

 Chapter 1689

    Shang Shi realized this, and he suggested, "let''s go out from the nearby exit, young master."


    Fortunately, there is an exit from here at a distance, and it is not really trapped here.


    So does Hao Yansen.


    When they finally found an exit to go out, they found that they had walked a long way. Now they are far away from the headquarters.


    And it''s getting dark.


    Hao Yansen contacted others and asked them to come out and discuss the strategy again.


    But his people came out, and Mo Xiao didn''t.


    However, Mo Xiao and Hao Yansen don''t care about them.


    "The underground traffic is just like a spider''s web. My head is dizzy. I don''t know what they''re doing with it. " Yan zhufei complained.


    The subway is built in the city for transportation.


    There''s no transportation here. It''s really of little significance to repair this kind of thing.


    But since the dark Saint group has done so, it has their reasons.


    "Maybe they have other important uses. Let''s keep looking tomorrow and find a place to rest tonight." Hao Yansen ordered that he would not look blindly.


    But they are different.


    Since Mo Xiao is underground, he will not stop until he finds something.


    He and Xing Yan seem to have been searching tirelessly, but they do all kinds of analysis, not blindly, but still find nothing.


    "Big brother, there should be nothing here. Let''s go out." Xing Yan suggested.


    After a day''s walking, they also need to rest and eat. After all, they are not immortals.


    Mo Xiao nodded, "go back."


    "I''ll find an exit." Xing Yan turns to look for it. Mo Xiao looks around with a flashlight, and suddenly feels like there''s wind not far away.


    He walked doubtfully and found that the wind came in from a wall.


    That is to say, the wall has space.


    Mo Xiao reaches for his hand and presses it hard. With this force, the wall suddenly opens, but Mo Xiao''s foot is opened. He falls off in a flash!


    And the wall closed slowly, this time there was no gap.


    Xingyan rushes over and finds that Mo Xiao is gone!


    "Big brother!" Xing Yan was shocked. He used to look around, but no matter how he checked, he couldn''t find any mechanism.


    Xing Yan knew that things were not good, and immediately informed everyone else, including Hao Yansen, that they also knew!


    We found it quickly according to the location, and all wondered how Mo Xiao disappeared.


    But Xing Yan saw him disappear in this seat. At that time, he was in this seat. When he turned around, people disappeared.


    "But there is nothing here." Hao Yansen said after careful examination.


    Xing Yan''s face was very gloomy. "There can''t be nothing! The eldest brother disappeared here, and he will not disappear in vain! "


    Hao Yansen believes him, but there is no mechanism here.


    "Look for it carefully, and don''t let it go anywhere!" Hao Yansen ordered, but no matter how they searched, they still couldn''t find the mechanism.


    Xing Yan thought of the way to pry the underground, but they didn''t bring tools, and the underground granite was very hard, so it was very difficult for them to pry the meeting.


    However, Mo Xiao has a strong identity and cannot make any mistakes. So even if it''s very difficult, Xing Yan has to find a way to dig the earth three feet to find him!


    Hao Yansen also asked his people to help him. At the same time, he was studying maps.

 Chapter 1690

    Look at this place. What''s strange about it


    At the moment, Mo Xiao finds himself falling into another underground space. But unlike the traffic network above, there is only one long passage.


    Mo Xiao found a circle, didn''t find the mechanism to open the ceiling, so he gave up and walked along the passage.


    The passage was very dark at first, but after a long walk, there was a little light.


    And this is a downward sloping channel. Mo Xiao doesn''t know how long he has been walking. When he sees the light, he is alert.


    However, he has a high intuition of danger. He doesn''t feel any danger, so he continues to walk down without any footsteps.


    Even the sound of breathing doesn''t seem to


    The light in front of him is getting bigger and bigger. At last, Mo Xiao feels suddenly bright!


    A large basement appeared in front of him.


    It can be said that it is an underground laboratory, which is round, very large, even larger than several football fields. The whole basement is supported by hundreds of thick stone columns, and there are many experimental equipment and even electricity in this basement.


    If he didn''t know that the island had been abandoned for decades, Mo Xiao would think that it was a special underground laboratory. But the lab is still running, so there are people here, and it''s not easy.


    Mo Xiao stands in a dark place, with sharp eyes scanning everything below, and soon sees a person.


    It was a woman


    Her hair is very long, black, straight, so simple spread behind her.


    She was wearing a long white dress, and her skin was pale enough to be seen even after a distance.


    Women''s pace is slow.


    She went to an experimental platform to control something. Her movements were slow, but not fast.


    Mo Xiao watched her for a long time. She felt that she was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember anything.


    After confirming that this is the only woman here, Mo Xiao steps down the steps and approaches her silently.


    His steps were light, and even if he came to the woman, she would not notice.


    But Mo Xiao didn''t think that when he was just near, the woman suddenly turned her head and her dark eyes looked at him. "Who?"


    Mo Xiao is slightly surprised.


    The woman''s eyes seemed to be a little distracted, but still caught his position, "who are you?!" She asked, low and slow.


    The voice is also a little hoarse, even strange.


    As if she hadn''t spoken for a long time, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Mo Xiao stared at her and did not answer. The woman was not nervous. She asked him in a low voice for a long time, "how did you come in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This place, no one has been able to come in for a long time. Who are you? "


    "Who are you?" Mo Xiao finally spoke in a deep voice.


    Hearing the voice of a man, the woman was shocked for a moment, and responded for a long time. "Who am I not important? Who are you? How did you get in?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, who are you?" Mo Xiao also asked, "why is it here and where is it?"


    "You can come here, I don''t know where it is?" The woman replied in silence, "this is the underground laboratory of the dark Saint group. I used to be the person in charge here."


    "But this island has been abandoned for 20 years, and the dark Saint group has abandoned it. Why are you still here?"

 Chapter 1691

    The woman did not know what was going on outside. She looked stunned. "Here, it has been abandoned for 20 years?"


    "That''s right."


    "At that time, everything was really destroyed. Is the dark Saint group gone? " Women have some expectations of asking.


    I don''t know why. Mo Xiao, who doesn''t like talking, is willing to answer anything in front of her.


    "No, the dark Saint group still exists."


    "Still exists?" The woman is stunned again, "who is the master now?"


    "It''s said that a boy named General Huang."


    The woman was stunned, and then she was a little disappointed. "It''s him He''s grown up. "


    "Why are you here before you answer me?" Mo Xiao continues to ask persistently. He is inexplicably curious about this woman.


    "Me?" Women seem to be trapped in what memories, "at that time, a lot of things happened, I hid here, or I will die."


    "Hiding?"


    "Yes, I help outsiders deal with the dark Saint group. They won''t let me go." The woman replied.


    Mo Xiao is a little surprised that she is a traitor. No, it''s not appropriate to describe her as a traitor.


    "Why, you''re not from the dark saints?"


    The woman said lightly: "but this place is hell, its existence will only harm more people. I will not help tyranny. Besides, it''s not my intention to come here. I was caught by them. "


    "Catch it?"


    "Well, that was many years ago. I almost forget that How did you get in? Almost no one can find this place. The only people who know this place are me and the former masters of the dark Saint group. I don''t think anyone will ever come in this place. "


    Mo Xiao understood that she was trapped here.


    He glanced around, unable to imagine a woman living alone here for twenty years.


    Somehow, he sympathized with her.


    "I didn''t mean to turn on the switch to get in. How can I get out here?"


    "I don''t know..." Otherwise she would have gone out. "When I came in, I never went out again."


    "Have you lived here for twenty years? What do you eat and what do you use? "


    "There is everything here It''s enough for me to live my whole life. It''s the place where he intends to completely imprison me, so there''s everything here. "


    "He?" Mo Xiao frowned. Hearing the words of imprisonment, he felt a little unhappy.


    Although the woman in front of her is not young, her face has not changed much, and she is still young. It can even be said that it is beautiful, with a kind of ethereal atmosphere of non cannibalism.


    She is so beautiful that people can''t bear to pollute and hurt.


    But someone wanted to imprison her!


    And it''s such a cold underground lab.


    The breath of Mo Xiao becomes a little cold.


    The woman seemed to feel his change. She asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who is going to imprison you?" Mo Xiao asked coldly.


    The woman hesitated for a moment before answering, "he should be dead."


    "Former masters of the dark Saint group?" He should be the only one who can build such a large place to imprison a woman.


    The woman didn''t deny it or admit it, which was obviously acquiescence.


    Mo Xiao said coldly, "he''d better be dead."


    Otherwise, he doesn''t mind giving him a ride!


    I don''t expect that he will have such a reaction. The woman didn''t know how to answer for a while.

 Chapter 1692

    Just politely, "thank you. But you should worry about yourself. If this place comes in, it may never come out again. "


    "Will go out!" Mo Xiao said definitely, "there is no place to trap me, I will take you out."


    "Thank you, but it''s really hard to get out here."


    "I said I would go out."


    A woman smiles and stops talking. This is a bully. She doesn''t have to argue with him.


    The woman also no longer cares about him, continues to operate in front of the experimental equipment.


    Mo Xiao walked curiously, but as soon as he was near, he noticed that the woman moved subconsciously. She clearly didn''t see him near, she was back to him.


    "How do you detect my approach?" He was curious about that just now.


    He''s very confident in his ability. According to the truth, no one can detect it.


    But the woman in front of her doesn''t have any kung fu skills, even her eyes are not good, and her reaction is a little slow. How does she detect it.


    The woman replied as she operated, "I''m very sensitive to the smell. You have a faint smell of snow. I''ve never smelled this smell here."


    Mo Xiao is surprised that she is so powerful.


    "Did I scare you?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s true, because no one has come here for a long time. So I''m afraid I''ll make a wrong judgment, but when I see your shadow, I''m sure you''re a person. "


    "What happened to your eyes?" Mo Xiao asked, staring into her eyes.


    Her eyes are actually beautiful, black and shiny, but there is no focal length.


    Mo Xiao can''t help but feel some regret. Such a beautiful woman will be more beautiful if her eyes can see things clearly.


    "I was hurt a little before, and I cried here for many years, that''s all..."


    "When you get out, I''ll find someone to fix you." Mo Xiao promised that he didn''t find out, which was the second promise he gave her.


    He never promised to others, and never said more nonsense, but in front of this woman, his words became more and more silent, and in such a short period of time, he gave two promises, which he felt inconceivable.


    "It doesn''t matter. My eyes are not in the way. I can cure them myself, but it''s a bit troublesome."


    "It doesn''t matter how much trouble."


    "Thank you."


    "What''s your name?" Mo Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "I Ah Xiang, you can call me that. "


    "A Xiang?" Mo Xiao knows it''s not her real name, but he doesn''t mind, "my name is mo Xiao."


    The woman nodded and asked him, "are you hungry? This is my first time entertaining others. Maybe you won''t get used to it. "


    Then she handed him a test tube.


    Mo Xiao is astonished. He thinks she is studying some medicine. Is it eating?!


    What is the yellow and green liquid in the test tube?


    As if knowing his doubts, a Xiang explained: "it''s a kind of nutrient. You can take care of it one day at a time. If you don''t take this, you can make other foods by yourself. There''s rice here, and there''s a lot of vegetables and fruits. I''ve cultivated them myself. "


    Mo Xiao looked around and saw that there were many fruits and vegetables planted in a glass house in the distance. This place is a small ecological environment with mature equipment.


    What''s the idea of the man who''s going to imprison her? Why build such a place to imprison her?

 Chapter 1693

    As if knowing his idea, a Xiang continued to explain, as if to make up for the vacancy that no one had spoken for so many years, and said: "in fact, this is the experimental area before the dark Saint group, which was built to build a closed and livable ecological environment. Do you know their purpose? Their purpose is to destroy the world, but the world will destroy them, so they are prepared in advance and plan to live in such a closed laboratory in the future. Just after the laboratory was built, something happened. Naturally, it can''t be used here. But it''s almost mature here, so I can live on everything here to the present. "


    Mo Xiao couldn''t help thinking that if he didn''t enter here by mistake, she would stay here forever.


    The thought of her living here alone in isolation made him feel sick on the chest.


    Mo Xiao didn''t say anything. He took the tube in her hand and drank the contents of it.


    He didn''t even think about whether she gave him poison.


    "Is it hard to drink?" The woman asked him.


    "Good. Do you usually eat this? "


    "No, take it occasionally. It''s a nutrient that can supplement the missing elements in my body." The woman said sorry again, "I should make something else for you."


    "No, that''s good." Mo Xiao answers.


    "You are a good man." The woman smiled.


    Mo Xiao: "..."


    This is the first time that someone has said that he is a good person, and she is not to blame. After all, her eyes are not clear.


    "Can you visit here?" Mo Xiao turns the topic aside.


    "Yes, but don''t touch anything. Many things are dangerous."


    "Good." After Mo Xiao promised, he would look around and see if he could find a way out.


    There are many strange things in this underground laboratory. For example, there are many experimental cabins in which Mo Xiao doesn''t know exactly.


    He didn''t touch it. Although he was conceited, he was not stupid.


    He is not familiar with the things will not touch, let alone these dangerous experimental equipment.


    Meanwhile, they are still trying to find him.


    If they want to dig the ground, they have to have tools. There is no way. Xing Yan and they stay to find the mechanism. Hao Yansen takes people away from the island to find a way.


    In a flash, two days have passed.


    Hao Yansen and they also came back with a lot of tools. Xing Yan and they still haven''t found the mechanism yet.


    Xing Yan hasn''t had a rest these two days.


    Mo Xiao is missing. He is more anxious than anyone else. If he can''t find the eldest brother, he will die.


    And they can''t lose the leader.


    "After accurate calculation, the underground rock is estimated to be several meters deep. It may take two days and two nights for us to excavate here without destroying the underpass." Hao Yansen explained to them.


    Xing Yan''s eyes were full of blood. "Elder brother has been missing for two days. I''m afraid he can''t support me for another two days!"


    Hao Yansen analyzed again and said, "since he can fall down, it means that the following is empty. Maybe there are other channels below. Master Mo Xiao is so powerful. I don''t think it will happen easily. "


    "Better be so!"


    "Let''s start." Hao Yansen immediately arranged for someone to dig the tunnel.


    And Mo Xiao is down there. He has searched the underground laboratory many times, but he has not found the mechanism to go out.

 Chapter 1694

    It made him a little impatient.


    A Xiang said to him, "the mechanism of this place is very hidden, and I don''t know where it is. Besides, the mechanism is alive and can move. Only he knows where it is. "


    But the man is dead, so no one knows where the mechanism is.


    "How did you deal with him?" Mo Xiao asked suddenly.


    A Xiang Leng for a moment, "you mean, how do I betray them?"


    "You did a good job, not betrayal." Mo Xiao seriously corrected her meaning.


    A Xiang doesn''t care if it''s a betrayal. "I plan to join hands with outsiders to wipe out this place. Because it was going to be night to the world, I can''t let him destroy the world, he is an inhuman person. So we use drugs to destroy this place. It''s a pity that he found out. Our plan failed and almost all the troops were destroyed. Fortunately, we destroyed it here and died at night. And I''m hiding here, until now. "


    "No wonder the dark Saint group disappeared for many years and has been recuperating. Recently they''ve been active again, trying to destroy the world. "


    "Then what?" A Xiang asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. I failed Huang''s plan. Now he is in the hands of others."


    As a result, a Xiang became more nervous. "What happened to the emperor?"


    How sharp is mo Xiao, who can see through her mind, "are you worried about him?"


    A Xiang did not deny, "yes."


    "Why?" Mo Xiao didn''t understand, "he is the son of the night. He wants to destroy the world. Why do you worry about him?"


    "He used to be just a child."


    "Children will become demons, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Xiang was silent and stopped talking.


    Mo Xiao didn''t want to see her like this, but explained, "he should be OK."


    Sure enough, Ah Xiang''s eyes brightened again.


    Mo Xiao doesn''t speak anymore. He continues to look for the switch. When it''s time to eat, a Xiang goes to cook. Although she can''t see clearly, she can only see a vague idea. But she is very familiar with everything here, just like a normal person.


    Her food is very light, all vegetable dishes, but inexplicably delicious, very delicious.


    Mo Xiao came to eat when he arrived, and he ate a lot. He thought it was the best meal he had ever eaten.


    But a Xiang''s food is very small, always a small bowl is enough.


    "You eat very little." Mo Xiao can''t help but say that he thought she ate too little and was too thin.


    "I have a limited appetite, but I''m glad you like it." A Xiang said with a smile.


    Her smile is always light, tiny, just like a breeze in the summer woods, giving a very comfortable, refreshing feeling.


    Mo Xiao likes her smile very much. Every time he sees her smile, he feels that there is nothing to care about in the world.


    And he has no patience and will get a lot of stability.


    "My men will find me, and then we will go out together." He said firmly to her, it was also a hint that he would take her and not leave her.


    "Well." A Xiang nodded slightly, and then his thoughts fell into some kind of memory.


    Can she really go out?


    Out, can she see them again?


    "Do you have any family?" Mo Xiao seems to see her mind and ask her.


    "Well, there are But I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t think I know each other... "

 Chapter 1695

    "Where are they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll help you find them then, even if I can''t find them..." After a pause, Mo Xiao said in a low voice, "you can come with me."


    A Xiang looks at him in surprise, but she can''t see his face clearly.


    She could only vaguely see a general shadow, but she could see that he was very tall.


    "Come with you?" She asked in doubt.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you." A Xiang light smile, also light refused, "I will find them, and he."


    Mo Xiao sensed other meanings. "He?"


    "Well, someone I like. However, he may have completely forgotten me Maybe I shouldn''t have gone to him. "


    "Your former lover?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    I don''t know why. Knowing that she has a lover, Mo Xiao''s heart is a little jealous and fidgety.


    "Is he your husband?"


    "No."


    Not good


    "You haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. He must have forgotten you. Maybe he''s married and has children. " Mo Xiao didn''t want to hit her like this, but he just couldn''t help saying it.


    And sure enough, a Xiang''s eyes darkened, but she was still calm.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have bothered him."


    "So you can come with me."


    "Thank you. You and I actually met by chance..."


    "Thank you so much for your hospitality these two days. I''ll pay you back."


    It turned out that he just didn''t want to owe her the debt of affection. She misunderstood.


    "Thank you, but at least we have to go out first."


    "You''re right." Mo Xiao starts to look around again. This place, he must go out!


    Moyun also knows about the disappearance of Mo Xiao, and he has no time to arrange for someone to take the medicine for restoring his memory.


    Mo Yun wanted to visit the island, but he was stopped by Hao Yansen.


    The place is too far away for her to toss back and forth.


    Hao Yansen is actually afraid to face her, because he hasn''t found Xiao Mo yet


    If he won''t go, Moyun won''t go.


    Anyway, she can''t help.


    But they dug for two days, but they didn''t dig anything, which made them very surprised.


    That''s not right. According to the principle, we should be able to dig the space below.


    "Are you sure Mo Xiao fell from here?" Yan zhufei asks Xing Yan in doubt.


    "Yes, here it is." But I''m not sure about it, otherwise why can''t I dig something out?


    "Then why can''t we dig it out?" Yan zhufei asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t know!


    "Damn it, just blow up this place!" He said angrily.


    Can''t find elder brother, his heart is more anxious than anyone. He can''t even imagine what to do in case of big brother''s accident.


    Hao Yansen, who has been very silent, said in a low voice: "you can''t bomb, or you will find no one. Since Mo Xiao fell from here, there must be some problems below. Expand the scope and continue to dig, and we will definitely find it. "


    With that, Hao Yansen calculated the distance, pointed to several places and said, "here, and here. Dig from these two places separately, and we will find them this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xiao also didn''t find an exit in the basement.


    These days are probably the most spoken days in his life.


    Maybe it''s too closed. Maybe it''s only because of them. If he''s OK, he can talk to a Xiang.


    A Xiang is a very simple woman. She doesn''t have much other thoughts.

 Chapter 1696

    But she is not a simple woman. She speaks with confidence and calm.


    Mo Xiao knows that she must not be a simple woman, or she will not be valued by the master of the dark Saint group.


    He got to know her better through chatting.


    In short, she is a good woman.


    "Or not?" A Xiang felt that he had come back and asked lightly.


    "No." Mo Xiao also lightly replied, unable to find the exit, his mood is certainly not good, but he will not show anything in front of her.


    "In fact, I''ve been looking for many years, but I haven''t found an exit in these 20 years. Maybe this place will never go out in my whole life."


    "It will be found!" Mo Xiao is the affirmative every time.


    A Xiang asked him, "what if I can''t go out all my life?"


    Mo Xiao didn''t think about it. He thought if he could go out, he would.


    But what if I really can''t get out?


    I can''t go out. It doesn''t seem so bad.


    Mo Xiao looks at her and suddenly feels that it''s OK to stay here with this woman for a lifetime.


    Perhaps afraid that she might detect his thoughts, he looked away and said, "my people will find us. This place can come in from outside. "


    "Yes, you are right." A Xiang nodded in agreement.


    At least there are people out there. That''s hopeful.


    In fact, a Xiang is afraid that he is too disappointed, afraid that he still can''t go out, so he can''t hope. Otherwise, she''ll really break down.


    No one can stand being here alone for twenty years.


    So the appearance of Mo Xiao is also appreciated by her.


    At least, she can see and talk to someone


    Even if she can''t go out alive, it doesn''t matter. She will ask him to help her out, which is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen''s judgment is finally right this time!


    After another two days of digging, they finally got something!


    "It''s dug!" One of his subordinates cried out excitedly, and the first one of them rushed over.


    "What did you dig?!"


    Hao Yansen also strides over and finds that they have dug a passage.


    "Is this a passage?" Yan zhufei observed and asked in surprise.


    Hao Yansen nodded, "it should be, my judgment is right. The mechanism here will move, but even if it moves again, it will not be too far away. "


    So he set some distance, let people try to dig it, and it did.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!" The sentence can''t help saying.


    He couldn''t wait any longer, and then he jumped directly.


    The entrance is inclined, but when you go down, you can see a long passage.


    Xing Yan is very excited.


    Big brother must be down the aisle, so he is likely to be OK.


    Xing Yan moved forward quickly. Shang Shi was afraid of Hao Yansen''s accident, so he didn''t let him go down first, but let him explore the way.


    He followed Xing Yan. They walked a long distance and finally found the light.


    And their footsteps were heard by Mo Xiao.


    Mo Xiao''s spirit rose after a while. "My people are here!"


    "What?" A Xiang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t respond. It may be unbelievable.


    "We can go out." Mo Xiao said to her with a smile.


    This is the first time for him to smile. Ah Xiang also heard it. She was slightly shocked and suddenly wanted to see what he looked like.


    It must be very beautiful


    "Big brother!" Xing Yan rushed to the entrance, saw him and cried out excitedly.

 Chapter 1697

    However, Shangshi was shocked by this huge underground laboratory.


    He took the walkie talkie to Hao Yansen and said, "young master, there is a large underground laboratory and a woman..."


    Upon receiving the news from Shang Shi, Hao Yansen and others were slightly surprised.


    There are people here, and a woman?


    "How could anyone?" Yanzhufei was surprised. "Isn''t it 20 years of waste here? Is it my sister! "


    Hao Yansen''s eyes suddenly vibrated. He jumped down without saying a word. Yan zhufei also jumped down quickly.


    They are very nervous when they think of the following women as Yanji.


    If it was her That would be great.


    They rushed to the underground laboratory soon, but when they saw the woman''s appearance, they could not hide their disappointment.


    That''s not Yanji.


    "This is a Xiang. She used to be a member of the dark Saint group, but she was not a bad person. She was forced to stay here. " Mo Xiao introduced.


    "You used to be a member of the dark Saint group?" Yanzhufei asked her in surprise.


    "Yes." A Xiang nodded, with a calm attitude.


    In this way, she does not seem to be a bad person, and it makes people feel good for her inexplicably.


    "Why are you here?" Yanzhufei continued to ask her.


    It is estimated that they are all women''s reasons. It seems that it would be more appropriate for her to ask.


    "At that time, the dark Saint group encountered a great crisis. I also hid here to avoid a disaster. I have lived here for 20 years... "


    Twenty years?!


    Everyone was shocked.


    She lived here alone for 20 years


    Yanjufei just thought about it and felt incredible and terrible.


    "You mean, you''ve been here? What do you live on? " Yan zhufei asked heartily.


    A Xiang explained briefly again, and explained the purpose of this underground laboratory.


    Now we are shocked again.


    Dark Saint group really has the idea of destroying the world!


    Even the lab is ready.


    "These perverts!" Yan zhufei cursed, "hum, why didn''t they die in those days?"


    "What happened then?" Hao Yansen stares at a Xiang and asks, what he cares about is this.


    A Xiang did not hide it, saying lightly: "in those days, he planned to destroy the world and rule everything. Knowing this plan, I joined forces with others to destroy this place and stop them. But our action was exposed, and we had to face up to the general at night. At that time, the fighting between the two sides was very fierce, many people died, and the dark Saint group was almost destroyed... "


    Hearing this, Harrison was obviously excited.


    "Who did you unite? What are the people who deal with the dark Saint group? What''s their name? "


    "You are?" A Xiang heard something wrong with his tone.


    "My parents died when they were fighting against the dark saints." Hao Yansen answered directly and in a deep voice.


    A Xiang was surprised. "Your parents? Who are they and what''s their name? "


    "His mother''s name is Yanji, and his father''s name is Hao Zhennan!" Yan zhufei replied directly.


    A Xiang''s face was shocked and his eyes widened unbelievably. "You, what do you say? His mother''s name, Yanji? "


    "Yes!"


    Hao Yansen also stared at her closely. "Do you know my mother?"


    "Are you Harrison?" A Xiang took a few steps in his direction. "You are a Sen, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 1698

    Hao Yansen''s dark eyes flickered, "yes, I am."


    "Arsene!" A Xiang tentatively reached out his hand to touch him, and his eyes were filled with tears of excitement. "You are so big, you have grown up Your mother will be glad to know. "


    "You know her?"


    "Of course. She and I are friends. She is a great woman. And your father, he''s amazing. "


    "Where are they?" "I want to find them, at least let their remains go home," she asked in a low voice


    "They..." A Xiang looks gloomy. Seeing her like this, everyone''s heart is thumping.


    Hao Yansen''s parents are really dead.


    "You come with me." A Xiang turns around and leaves. Hao Yansen is stunned and follows her with heavy steps.


    Others subconsciously followed the past.


    A Xiang groped for a long time and finally came to an experimental cabin.


    She said to Hao Yansen, "your parents were so badly hurt that your father lost his breath on the spot to save your mother. But your mother was seriously injured and almost died. I first saved them with medicine, but after so many years, they didn''t wake up, and I can''t do anything about it because there are so many conditions here


    Listening to her words, Hao Yansen opened his eyes and lost control!


    "You mean They''re still alive? "


    "My sister, are they still alive?!" Yanzhufei is also very rude.


    Everyone else was excited.


    People are still alive!


    Ah Xiang nodded, "yes, they are still alive."


    With that, she opened the experimental cabin, and as the door opened slowly, everything in it appeared quickly under the unblinking eyes of Harrison.


    In the spacious experimental cabin, there was a woman and a man. Their faces are peaceful, but they are beautiful and beautiful. At the first sight, they give people a very amazing feeling!


    The five features of a man are very similar to those of Hao Yansen. The woman is also similar to him, especially yanzhufei.


    At a glance, they identify themselves.


    They are Hao Yansen''s parents!


    "Sister!" Yan zhufei cried out excitedly, "that''s my sister! That''s my sister! "


    Hao Yansen stares at them in shock, with no reserved emotion in his eyes.


    When he was very young, his parents left him. Later, one of Hao men''s subordinates fled back to tell the old man that they had passed away, and then they died.


    From then on, all they knew was Yanji that they were dead. But no one knows where they died.


    They don''t even have a chance to find their bodies.


    Hao Yansen thought they were dead, and even gradually forgot what they looked like.


    When he came here this time, he just wanted to find their bodies and take them home with a fluke mentality.


    But he didn''t expect that what he got was such a big surprise.


    His parents are still alive!


    They''re alive!


    Hao Yansen is unbelievable. He stares at them closely and feels like a dream.


    "I''ve been maintaining their vital characteristics, but they haven''t woke up. I also thought that in my life, I could never go out and take them home. Fortunately, God has eyes, let you find here, your family can finally be reunited. "

 Chapter 1699

    A Xiang is excited, very pleased to say, eyes also have tears.


    Hao Yansen looks at her and doesn''t know how to say thank you to her.


    Thousands of words, he only into a word, "you have any request, can tell me, I would like to thank you."


    A Xiang smiled and shook his head. "I have no requirements. It''s already very good."


    After all, in her life, she thought she couldn''t get out.


    But for some faith, she would have died.


    But fortunately, all the persistence is worth it.


    They came out of the underground laboratory for the first time in the past 20 years.


    Her actions were inconvenient. When she came out, she almost fell.


    And in order not to stimulate her eyes, she still wears an eye mask.


    When she fell, Mo Xiao reached out to hold her in time. Even if you can''t see people, Ah Xiang knows it''s him. He has a light breath of snow, but it''s so cold and attractive.


    "Thank you." A Xiang smiles slightly.


    "You''re welcome! It''s hard for me to carry you. " Finish saying not to give her the chance to promise, Mo Xiao recited her very easily directly, then strode forward.


    And Xing Yan and Hao Yansen, who are behind them: "..."


    They were all dumbfounded.


    That man is mo Xiao? Is that Mo Xiao who is too cold to see anyone?


    Yan zhufei looked at Xing Yan teasingly, "your boss, it''s not easy."


    Xing Yan: "..."


    Don''t ask him, he doesn''t know anything!


    Finally out of the underpass, they breathe the outside air, the outside sun is also very good.


    A Xiang felt the temperature of the sun, and also smelled the sea breeze, the earth, the smell of plants


    And the sound of birds.


    She lies on Mo Xiao''s back. She reaches out her hand excitedly and tremblingly, feeling the warm breath.


    Her hands were almost transparent in the sun.


    Mo Xiao stares at her hand and loses his mind for a while.


    "I really have come out..." "Ah Xiang said excitedly," I''m out at last. "


    A drop of tears fell on Mo Xiao''s neck.


    Mo Xiao''s heart trembled for a moment. A strange current like thing was running in his body. His cold blood seemed to be boiling.


    For the first time, he felt the feeling of blood


    And don''t know why, he also felt that his life seemed to be complete. For a long time, he felt that his heart was empty.


    But at the moment, he felt his heart was full.


    When he came to the island, he felt like something was calling him. Now that feeling has gone.


    He seems to have found something calling him.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that he has found Hao Yansen''s parents, he naturally wants to send them home.


    On the plane he left, he contacted Moyun, who was still excited to tell her about it.


    Although his voice was low and calm, and he tried to control his mood, Moyun still recognized his inner feelings.


    "It''s really wonderful. Hao Yansen, I''m very happy now. I''m very happy for you... " Mo Yun also said with a smile and excitement, and could not help but burst into tears.


    "Come back with your parents. Grandpa will be very happy to see you! "


    But Hao Yansen was silent for a while. "I''ll let aunt Fei send them back. I''m very relieved to have you here."

 Chapter 1700

    "You''re not coming back?" Asked Moyun in dismay.


    "Of course I will, but not now."


    Mo Yun was in a bad mood. "Is it because he didn''t find little Mo?"


    "I''ll find him." Hao Yansen promised.


    "Don''t look for it. Come back first and we''ll find a way. You''re not going to find a way. "


    "Wait till I get back." Then she hung up.


    "Hello?" Moyun was shocked for a moment, and his mood was even worse.


    "Mom, Dad''s phone?" Xiao Ping''an leaned on her side and looked up.


    Moyun quickly smiled, "yes, he is."


    "He didn''t find his brother?" Little Ping An frowned.


    "Not yet, but it will be found."


    "Well!" The little guy nodded firmly. He believed that Dad would do it because he was very strong.


    Mo Yun soon told the good news to Mr. Hao, who had received a phone call from Mr. Hao Yansen before, and had already fallen ill with excitement.


    Mo Yun knew that he was ill, so he took Xiao Ping''an to see him.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Moyun enters his room, sees him lying on the bed, hurriedly comes forward to care about ask.


    But old Hao got up excitedly, grabbed her and said happily, "Xiao Yun, the parents of Arsene have found it!"


    Moyun smiled. "I know."


    "Have Arsene''s parents really found it? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " The old man''s eyes were red, and he was afraid to ask.


    "I really found it! Grandpa, we didn''t cheat you. "


    "I really found it..." Mr. Hao wiped away his tears with emotion. At the moment, he was just a very ordinary and fragile old man, "great, I really found it."


    "Grandpa, don''t be too sad and excited. Your body matters. Now that Hao Yansen''s parents have been found, you need to take good care of yourself so that you can stay with them all the time. " Moyun advised him that he was not in good health now, and his excitement would hurt his health.


    Old Hao smiled and nodded, "you are right, I will live for more than ten or twenty years. No, I have another twenty years to live, and I want to make up for those twenty years. "


    "Well, it must be!" After Mo Yun finished, he gave him the medicine he had brought.


    After taking the medicine, Mr. Hao''s energy is much better. He also expects to live for another 20 years.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen''s parents were not dead, and the news soon spread inside the Hao family.


    It also caused a stir in the whole family.


    Everyone did not expect that Hao Zhennan was still alive, and that terrible woman, Yanji.


    They''re still alive! It''s unbelievable.


    Especially Hao Zaiye, he can''t do all of them. Now that Hao Zhennan and Yan Ji are back, he has no hope


    Hao is tired of good intentions.


    Why is he so unlucky?


    Mr. Hao has already prepared everything for his parents. The doctors are ready. They are all the best medical teams. They also invite Bai Lang to be the attending doctor.


    Moyun is also going to help. He will do his best to wake them up.


    At last, yanzhufei came back with them.


    Seeing that Hao Zhennan and Yan Ji are really back alive, old man Hao cried bitterly and almost fainted. Fortunately, he didn''t let the others of Hao''s family join in the activity, otherwise the scene would only be more chaotic.


    Mo Yun and the doctor rushed to rescue him, and then they arranged for Hao Zhennan.

 Chapter 1701

    As for yanzhufei, she has been guarding them all the time. She looks after her sister as nervous as her eyes.


    After finishing all the work, Mo Yun thought of meeting Mo Xiao.


    Mo Xiao and they are here, as well as a Xiang. She wants to see Yanji and them back in person, and she has other plans to return to country Z.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you this time. Grandpa said let me treat you well. You can stay here for a while. If you need anything, please tell us. " Moyun said politely to Mo Xiao, and at the same time, he couldn''t help looking curiously at the woman beside him.


    A Xiang is still blindfolded. Although she is not young, her outgoing temperament is still attractive.


    Moyun felt that she was like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    "Then we will stay for a while. We also need a doctor. Ms. a Xiang is not in good health and her eyes need treatment." Mo Xiao''s request is not polite.


    Moyun asked curiously, "what happened to her eyes? Is it serious? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I cried for too long and hurt my eyes. It can be cured." A Xiang answers with a smile.


    Her voice is also very pleasant, giving a feeling of spring breeze. Mo Yun is inexplicably fond of her and feels that she is very kind.


    "If so, it will take a long time to treat. You can rest assured that we have the best doctor here. He will do his best." Moyun said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you. Little girl, what''s your name? Your voice is very pleasant. " A Xiang still doesn''t know her identity because she can''t see.


    "My name is Luo Yun."


    "I see. You''re Arsene''s fiancee." A Xiang is even more happy, on the way she heard Yan zhufei introduce her, is a very good girl.


    "Yes." Mo Yun''s generous admission.


    "Luoyun, that''s a nice name. Is it the cloud of Baiyun?"


    "Yes."


    "Nice to hear..." A Xiang smiled again. Although Mo Yun didn''t understand her mind, he guessed what she thought.


    After greeting them, Moyun went to work and asked Bai Lang to treat Ah Xiang when he was free.


    A Xiang also said to Mo Xiao, "Mr. Mo, I''ll stay here for a while. If you have something to do, go and do it.". You don''t have to worry about me. I think they will take care of me. "


    Besides, she will cure herself as soon as possible, and then no one will take care of her.


    Ink Xiao light way: "wait for you I go."


    "You don''t have to. I''m really fine."


    "That''s my principle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Ah Xiang didn''t say anything. Although she guessed his mind a little, she couldn''t say too much to refuse.


    Maybe she is greedy. She always feels that he gives her the same feeling as that person


    However, Mo Xiao did not show anything, and she is still at a distance. A Xiang can''t see him or know what kind of eyes he looks at her.


    But the onlookers can see that Mo Xiao cares about her very much.


    Mo Yun goes to discuss with Bai Lang how to treat Hao Yansen''s parents again. She is busy for two days and remembers that she forgot one thing!


    She forgot to give Mo Xiao the medicine to restore her memory.


    Mo Yun personally sent the potion to Mo Xiao. This time, Mo Xiao didn''t really want it.


    "It should be hard to take it for a while. Maybe the memory will not recover immediately, but it will recover slowly." Moyun told him.


    "Well." Mo Xiao takes the potion and leaves without saying anything.

 Chapter 1702

    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    It''s really a cold man.


    Mo Xiao always wanted to find his memory. He always felt that he had forgotten some women. But now, he dare not find it.


    He was sure that he was attracted by a Xiang now. He wanted to protect her and take care of her.


    This feeling is very sudden, very strong, but also very firm.


    So he didn''t want to restore his memory. He didn''t want to remember that he had meant other women. He was afraid that he would be sorry for Ah Xiang, but also afraid that he did not know how to choose.


    Of course, he will not deceive himself. He just wants to recover his memory later.


    At least he didn''t want to face these problems before his eyes recovered.


    But as soon as he got close to a Xiang, she could smell the liquid medicine on his body, "are you sick? Why does it taste like liquid medicine? "


    Mo Xiao really admire her nose. It''s so sensitive.


    "I lost my memory. Luo Yun gave me the medicine to restore my memory." Mo Xiao also didn''t hide her, said directly.


    "Have you ever lost your memory?"


    "Well."


    "Can I have a look at the potion?"


    Mo Xiao trusted her so much that he handed her the potion. A Xiang fumbled to open the medicine bottle, leaned to the nose and smelled it. There was a flash of surprise and shock in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xiao did not miss the subtle look on her face.


    "This is what the girl Luoyun did?"


    "Yes."


    "How old is she?"


    "Twenty."


    "Very young." "She''s very powerful," he said admiringly. "It''s very rare for her to have such achievements at such a young age."


    "Are you familiar with potions, too?" Mo Xiao is a rhetorical question. In fact, he has long found out that he has never had a chance to ask.


    "I used to help the dark Saint group research potions, so I will do some." A Xiang said modestly that Mo Xiao really thought she would have some


    "Luo Yun will do a lot. She should be able to work out a good medicine to cure you."


    "Is it? She''s so good? "


    "Well." "I will let her find a way to cure you," he said


    "Actually Well, thank you. " A Xiang wants to say that she can cure herself, but she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the past.


    She can''t expose her identity too much, or there will be many people looking for her.


    Now she just wants to recover as soon as possible, and then go to the people she cares about


    Mo Yun knew Mo Xiao''s request, and naturally he would not refuse it, but it will take a while for him to be treated. She and Bai Lang need to cooperate with each other.


    A Xiang happens to be in poor health, so he takes this opportunity to take care of himself here.


    Moyun also sends some potions to a Xiang every day to wash his eyes and take care of his body.


    Every time, a Xiang feels that she is very powerful and a good talent.


    "Where did you learn your medicine?" She asked Mojun.


    "I don''t know much about medicine," Moyun said with a smile. "I just study medicine."


    "You''re also studying potions?"


    "Well. You too? " Because she has a faint smell of herbs, which is the talent who has touched herbs for a long time.


    "I will be some, or you are strong, young and promising." A Xiang said with appreciation.


    Moyun was a little embarrassed. "I''m not good either. Someone is better than me. Compared with her, I''m far behind."


    "Who is so good?" A Xiang asked curiously.


    "Queen of medicine."


    A Xiang was stunned for a moment.


    "Have you heard of her? She is very powerful. By the way, she is also a friend of her parents. You should have heard of her! " Asked Moyun.

 Chapter 1703

    "Not very familiar." A Xiang said with a smile, "thank you today. Go ahead and have a rest."


    "OK, you need to see me again."


    "Good."


    Moyun is about to leave with the tray, but as soon as he turns around, he feels dizzy!


    She stumbled and the medicine bottle in the tray fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" A Xiang''s eyes are covered with gauze, and he can''t see anything clearly.


    "I''m fine I''m not careful. " Moyun explained with a smile, picked up the medicine bottle and left quickly.


    But her body was very uncomfortable. She was sweating all over. After walking a long distance, Moyun could not help putting down the tray and vomiting at a flower bed.


    "Miss Luo, what''s the matter with you?" The Butler, Ji Lian, hurriedly came to ask, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine..." Moyun shook her head, but her face was very pale at this moment.


    Ji Lian helps her. "I''ll take you to the doctor!"


    Moyun didn''t try to be brave. In fact, she had no energy to say anything.


    I don''t know why. She felt so bad at this moment. It''s clear that none of them existed before


    No, there were signs before. She has been getting worse and sleepy recently.


    She''s gone to check. She''s fine. But why, all of a sudden.


    Knowing that Moyun is ill, white wave will come to check for her soon. He checks carefully, but the more he checks, the more frightened he is.


    "What''s the matter?" Moyun asked doubtfully when he saw that his face was not good.


    "Nothing." White wave smiled and comforted her, "don''t worry, you will be OK."


    "But your face is very bad. Brother Bai, you don''t have to hide from me. What''s the matter with me?" Moyun asked calmly.


    She felt that her body was definitely abnormal.


    White wave shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ll study it carefully. I won''t hide it from you. "


    "Good..."


    "You have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. You are king, so you will be OK." Bai Lang comforted her and said that Mo Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, even if there is anything, she has a way to cure it.


    Mo Yun sleeps in peace. Bai Lang gives her a little bit, so she sleeps heavily.


    And Bai Lang immediately goes to test her blood


    He studied for a long time, and found a thing that made him very surprised. Mo Yun''s blood was constantly fading. That is to say, there is something wrong with her hematopoietic function!


    And the speed of blood change is very fast, very scary.


    Never before!


    Bai Lang was so scared that he secretly took Moyun''s blood for research. Moyun slept heavily and didn''t know when he was taken.


    The results of this whitewave study are the same.


    He realized the seriousness of the matter. If he continued, Moyun would die soon!


    White wave''s face is very bad, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    He felt very sad to think that Moyun would die. So good girl, he always treated her as a sister, he didn''t want her to have an accident.


    Bai Lang didn''t let himself have any thoughts. He arranged for someone to transfer the blood to Mo Yun for blood transfusion at the first time, and informed Hao Yansen at the second time.


    He dare not conceal this matter, or he will go mad.


    Hao Yansen received a call from Bai Lang and thought it was about his parents. He didn''t think it was about Mo Yun.


    "Something happened to Xiao Yun. Come back soon." White wave said to him seriously.

 Chapter 1704

    Hao Yansen suddenly stood up from his seat, and his mind was blank for a moment. "What do you say?"


    "There''s something wrong with her, it''s serious, but she doesn''t know. I was the first to inform you. "


    "What happened to her?!" Hao Yansen asked nervously.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun slept in a daze for a long time.


    It''s like a century.


    For a long time, Hao Yansen thought that she would keep sleeping like this. He didn''t dare to close his eyes or blink, for fear that she would suddenly disappear.


    After receiving the news, Hao Yansen hurried back. He had been with Moyun for two days, but she had not woke up.


    Hao Yansen felt that he would break down if she didn''t wake up.


    Hao Yansen, who can''t hold on, doesn''t know when he fell asleep. In his dream, he also sleeps uneasily.


    Moyun opened his eyes and woke up to find him sleeping nearby. For a moment, she had the illusion of returning to her previous life.


    At that time, she often woke up from coma to see him


    Moyun raised his hand to touch him, but found that he had little strength.


    She had a needle in the back of her hand and several infusion tubes connected, one of which was a blood transfusion.


    Mo Yun stared at the red liquid, wondering what happened to him and how he could fall into the situation of blood transfusion.


    At the same time, Hao Yansen woke up. Seeing her wake up, he was very surprised. He grabbed her hand and said, "you wake up!"


    Hao Yansen''s voice is also excited. His eyes are even bloodshot.


    Moyun looked at him with sour eyes. "Why are you back? What happened to me? "


    She is not a fool. Something must have happened to her like this. Otherwise, Hao Yansen won''t come back, just like this.


    "You are OK, but you are very weak..."


    "Don''t lie to me." When Mo Yun interrupts, Hao Yansen suddenly feels that his throat is blocked by something, and he can''t make a sound.


    Seeing him like this, a sadness surged into Moyun''s heart.


    "What''s the matter with me?" She asked in a low voice, and her eyes were very careful. She was afraid to hear bad news.


    Hao Yansen puckered her lips, stroked her head and said, "we don''t know what''s wrong with you. Your hematopoiesis is out of order, and now it can only be maintained by blood transfusion."


    Moyun was stunned for a moment. "How could this happen?"


    "I don''t know, but don''t be afraid. There must be a way to cure you! As long as the blood is transfused all the time, you will be fine. " Hao Yansen said firmly.


    Moyun suddenly felt sad.


    She''s survived by blood transfusion


    What a terrible thing it is.


    But she didn''t show anything. She comforted Hao Yansen optimistically. "Well, I don''t worry. Don''t worry. I can try my best to cure myself."


    "Well, wait until you get better." Hao Yansen smiled and nodded. Then he took out a jewelry box from his pocket. With Moyun''s surprised eyes, he opened the jewelry box and revealed a very beautiful and bright diamond ring.


    "Moyun, will you marry me? I want you to be my wife, love you all my life, and make you happy forever. " Hao Yansen''s eyes drooped, dumb and firm.


    He did not dare to look into her eyes because he was afraid that she would see the trembling in his eyes.


    Moyun''s eyes were shaking.


    She is so serious that Hao Yansen immediately proposes

 Chapter 1705

    Is the tragedy of last life still unavoidable?


    "I have conditions." Moyun stared at him and said.


    Hao Yansen raised his eyes and tried to make himself laugh naturally. "Whatever you say, I promise you no matter what."


    Moyun stared at him seriously and said, "no matter how ill I am, you must live well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Yansen''s eyes trembled again. He pressed his lips tightly, but he could not make such a promise.


    "I hope you can live, even if I die," Mo said. If you promise me, I will marry you, otherwise I won''t promise you. "


    Hao Yansen squeezed the box in his hand, his eyes were more congested, "you can''t do this..."


    It''s too cruel for him.


    Without her, the world meant nothing to him.


    "Promise me, will you? Live for me. " Moyun looked at him pleadingly, tears rolling down from the corner of his eyes.


    Hao Yansen''s eyes were empty for a moment, and then he nodded with no idea how much willpower he used, "OK, I promise you. But you will be OK, I will not let you be OK! "


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll try to live."


    "Now, then, do you agree to be my wife?" Hao Yansen asked seriously.


    Moyun smiled again. "Of course I do. I always do."


    Hao Yansen also smiled. He lowered his head and slowly put on a ring for her. Then he dropped a kiss on the back of her hand. He kissed her lips gently and affectionately


    Mo Yun closed his eyes and shed tears of happiness.


    But also the tears of pain


    Hao Yansen is going to start preparing for their wedding immediately. He is very fast. He only gives two days to prepare a grand wedding.


    Knowing that he and Moyun are going to get married, everyone is shocked!


    What shocked everyone was not that they were married, but that Moyun was going to die. He even wanted to marry her.


    The news of Moyun''s accident naturally spread.


    How many people are waiting to see her misfortune, now that everyone has finally fulfilled their wishes, they feel very proud and happy.


    But Hao Yansen even wants to marry her!


    How can he marry a woman who is dying, and that woman has become ugly!


    The mark on Moyun''s face could not be concealed.


    People spread false stories, saying that she was ugly, plus that she had children, but also was denigrated.


    There are many people in the Hao family who strongly object to her marrying.


    Hao Yansen is the heiress of the Hao family. Women all over the world have to line up to choose for him. How can he marry such an excellent woman.


    What''s more, it doesn''t conform to the Hao family''s marriage rules.


    Hao Zaiye thinks that this is his last chance. He must seize this opportunity to be superior.


    Otherwise he would never have a chance!


    He took people to see Mr. Hao and strongly opposed the marriage, but they were all blocked out.


    They went to see Hao Yansen, who was also turned away. Hao Yansen only asked people to give them a word. On the wedding day, those who wish would come to attend. Those who don''t wish would not come.


    His tough attitude also makes the opponents feel guilty. In fact, they didn''t dare to fight against Hao Yansen at all. It was just because there were so many people and they opposed it with their own reasons.


    But now, Mr. Hao doesn''t object. It''s useless for them to object.

 Chapter 1706

    Hao Yansen insists on marrying Mo Yun, but what he loses is the position of President Hao. For him, Hao is not important at all.


    Instead, they dare not lose him


    There is no way, they can only go to the wedding that day, and see if they can find a way to oppose it.


    The wedding will be ready soon. The wedding dress is also ready-made, but it''s very beautiful and valuable.


    Mo Yun, in his wedding dress, stood in front of the mirror, looking at his pale face, which could not be covered even by makeup. He could not smile.


    In her eyes, there is only sadness.


    It''s hard for her to come to this day, but it seems that everything is coming to an end


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Hao Yansen hugs her from behind, which is also the strength to support her.


    "No, I just don''t think it''s true." Moyun replied with a smile.


    It''s clear that she was fine before. She suddenly became like this. And she will marry Hao Yansen soon. She feels very untrue.


    It''s just as unacceptable as a dream.


    "Don''t think about it. You will be OK." Hao Yansen knew what she was thinking. He hugged her and comforted her. "In a moment, you and I will go out to exchange rings. Soon, we won''t be too tired."


    "Well." Moyun nodded.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out now. Everyone is waiting outside." Hao Yansen lifted her body with a smile and walked steadily towards the outside.


    And so big church, also came a lot of guests, but there is no media.


    Hao Yansen doesn''t allow anyone to divulge today''s photos.


    Yan zhufei and Mo xiaoa Xiang are also at the guest table. What happened these days makes everyone feel like they are dreaming. It''s not true.


    No one would have thought that Moyun was suddenly ill.


    It''s like cancer. It''s suddenly discovered, but it''s late


    And even if they attend their wedding, they feel sad and have no sense of celebration.


    Because it''s a sad wedding.


    Xiao Ping''an seems to know what happened. He was sitting quietly in a suit, but his face was full of sadness. But when Dad came out with his mother in his arms, he still smiled.


    Because today is their wedding, so he wants to be happy.


    Moyun was placed on the prepared chair, and everyone stared at them. Those who wanted to oppose did not know how to oppose.


    Because today''s Moyun is very beautiful. It seems that the beauty will disappear at any time.


    Such her, let a person cannot bear to desecrate at all.


    Hao Yansen knelt down in front of her, waiting for the priest''s oath


    Everyone was staring at them nervously.


    In the eyes of Mo Yun and Hao Yansen, there is only one another. At the moment, they are like a beautiful picture, beautiful and unreal, which people envy.


    Ouyang Hua also came to the wedding.


    Looking at such Hao Yansen and Mo Yun, he was stunned. He''s been doing art all his life. He''s seen a lot of shocking pictures.


    But today is the most beautiful and shocking picture he has ever seen in his life.


    He thought that he would never forget this scene in his life.


    It''s not just him. Everyone thinks the same


    "Let''s go." Hao Yansen said to the priest, the priest nodded, and then began to swear.


    "Mr. Hao Yansen, would you like to marry miss Moyun, take care of her and love her all your life, no matter whether she is poor or rich, or divorced or dead?" The priest''s dignified and solemn inquiry.

 Chapter 1707

    However, many people under the stage suddenly heard something wrong.


    What''s his name?!


    Isn''t it Luoyun? What''s the other name?!


    But the most shocking is Ah Xiang.


    She was shaking all over and the whole person was shaking. Mo Xiao, sitting next to her, noticed something wrong with her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Xiao asked with deep concern.


    "What''s her name?" A Xiang asked in a trembling and low voice, but her voice was too small for Mo Xiao to hear.


    "What?"


    "I will." On the stage, Hao Yansen stares at Mo Yun affectionately and answers without hesitation.


    Mo Yun moistens his eyes and feels that his whole body is light and unreal.


    At present, Hao Yansen''s face is also fuzzy


    "Miss Moyun, would you like to marry Mr. Hao Yansen as your wife, take care of him and love him all your life. No matter how poor or rich, whether you live or die, you will never abandon her?" The priest turned to Moyun, the Holy Spirit.


    This time, everyone finally heard clearly!


    The priest did call her another name, not Luoyun!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it Luoyun? What''s the name Mo again? "


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Moyun..." A Xiang finally heard clearly this time, and her tears rolled down.


    Mo Xiao frowned, and could not help sending out a chill, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me! "


    "Her name is Mojun, isn''t it?" A Xiang asked in his direction. Even though her eyes were covered with gauze, Mo Xiao knew that her eyes must be full of sadness at the moment.


    "Yes." Mo Xiao replied positively, "she is Mo''s family in B city, Mo Zhenggang''s daughter. Do you know her?"


    Mo Xiao already knew about Mo Yun''s identity. He also spoke directly about Moyun''s identity because he saw something wrong.


    A Xiang probably knows her.


    And sure enough, hearing Mo Zhenggang''s three words, a Xiang''s body trembled even more.


    She was about to say something when Mo Yun, who had just said I would like to say three words on the stage, suddenly fainted.


    "Mojun!" Hao Yansen hugged her at the first time.


    He has been staring at her closely, just afraid of her accident, but she still fainted.


    "The wedding is over! Doctor, call a doctor at once! " Holding Moyun in his arms, Hao Yansen shouted and left eagerly holding her.


    "Xiaoyun..." A Xiang also follows, she grabs Mo Xiao''s hand and says, "take me to see her. What''s wrong with her? I want to see her! "


    Ah Xiang didn''t know about Moyun''s illness, and no one told her.


    Mo Xiao doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to worry about such things, so he doesn''t tell her. At the moment, hearing about Moyun''s accident, Ah Xiang was naturally nervous.


    "I''ll take you!" Mo Xiao grabs her hand and leads her away steadily.


    Yanzhufei, Yunlong and they all followed nervously.


    Other guests wanted to follow, but they were stopped.


    "Is it really going to die?" Some people can''t help talking in a low voice.


    "I think it''s hanging. It looks like I can''t even hold on tonight..."


    "Tut Tut, what does Hao Yansen want to marry when he''s dying?"


    When passing by the crowd, a Xiang heard other people''s voices. And she could hardly stand, if not for Mo Xiao''s support, she would not be able to walk.


    But soon she straightened her back again.


    "She will not die! She won''t have anything! "

 Chapter 1708

    Suddenly hearing her voice, everyone was surprised, including Mo Xiao.


    But a Xiang didn''t pay attention to them and walked away. But at this moment, everyone felt the powerful aura of her body inexplicably.


    And she clearly so thin, how can give a person a very bad feeling?


    ¡­¡­


    In order to take care of Moyun, Bai Lang didn''t go home these days, just to be on standby.


    Mo Yun was soon taken back to Hao''s old house, and Bai Lang quickly inspected her.


    "How are you doing?!" Hao Yansen stood aside and asked nervously.


    He has never been so nervous. The uneasiness in his eyes is not like the calm and self-contained man he usually has.


    "Her body is failing so fast! I will try my best! You all go out first. "


    "Is the pill of life useless?" Hao Yansen asked impatiently.


    In order to get better as soon as possible, Moyun has taken a pill of life, but it doesn''t work at all. Her system is still so poor.


    Hao Yansen doesn''t understand. Why did she suddenly do this?


    No, they all suspected that it had something to do with the poison Yan Ji left behind, but it''s strange that they didn''t detect any poison in Mo Yun''s body.


    If we don''t check it out, we don''t know how to treat her.


    After taking the pill of life, Moyun''s spirit is a little better, but it''s only lasted for two days and it''s serious. Even the pill of life doesn''t work. Hao Yansen is really afraid that she won''t survive tomorrow. Not only is he afraid, but white waves are also afraid.


    In fact, now, he is not sure at all.


    Moyun''s body failed so fast that even if she was given a blood transfusion at any time, she could not keep up with the speed of blood loss in her body.


    And they can''t find out the reason, they are helpless!


    "Anyway, if you go out first, I will try my best!" White wave can only promise seriously.


    Hao Yansen takes a deep look at Mo Jun and turns to walk out.


    But everyone could see that he was depressed and tense. It''s like a volcano about to erupt. No one knows when it will erupt.


    "Xiaoyun, how is she?" A Xiang had already pulled off the gauze from her eyes. She saw Hao Yansen''s shadow vaguely and asked eagerly.


    Hao Yansen didn''t know why she was so nervous, but he respected her very much.


    "The doctor is treating her. They will try their best."


    "Why is that?! Is it useless for Xiaoyun to take the pill of life? " Yanzhufei said uneasily.


    A Xiang Leng for a moment, "she took the pill of life is useless?"


    "Yes, she suddenly fell ill that day. She was very ill. Later, she took the pill of life, and her spirit improved a little for two days." Yanzhufei explained.


    A Xiang''s face is paler.


    If even the pill of life is useless, then Moyun''s situation is very critical.


    "Jean, Arsene, what happened to Xiao Yun?" Just at this time, Ouyang Hua is also eager to catch up with him. He is also accompanied by mengke, who is also very anxious.


    Because Munk couldn''t speak, he just looked at Harrison anxiously.


    But the next second, he noticed the women around her!


    Seeing her, Munk opened his eyes in shock, eyes full of disbelief.


    His emotional reaction did not escape Mo Xiao''s eyes.


    Mo Xiao wondered, "what are you looking at?" He asked monk coldly.


    Mengke didn''t hear him, but pointed to Ah Xiang with trembling eyes full of excited tears.

 Chapter 1709

    All of a sudden, everyone saw his reaction.


    "What''s the matter with you, monk?" Ouyang Hua asked him in surprise.


    "Monk?" Hearing the name, a Xiang was also surprised. She turned her head to them and asked excitedly, "I heard someone named monk?"


    "I It''s me! " Hearing her voice, Munk replied excitedly.


    It was him!


    That voice, as always, is Munk''s.


    "Monk!" A Xianggen couldn''t tell him about the past. He said directly, "Mo Yun has an accident. Go to study her blood immediately and tell me the details. I''ll teach you to do this!"


    Munk froze for a moment, but soon understood what she meant.


    "Well!" He nodded hard, his whole body shaking with excitement.


    Others are confused. What do they mean?


    "Moyun is in a serious situation. Let Munk in." A Xiang is busy to say to Hao Yansen again.


    Before anyone else could react, Harrison suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He also stares at a Xiang excitedly, "you, are you the king of medicine?"


    What?!


    Everyone else was shocked. What was he talking about?


    Everyone stared at a Xiang in surprise, including Mo Xiao. Is she the king of medicine?


    This time, a Xiang did not deny, "yes, it''s me. I can''t see now. I can only let monk do it. "


    "Well, just tell me what you need, as long as you can cure Moyun!" Hao Yansen said excitedly and took Munk in.


    Knowing that a Xiang is the queen of medicine, Bai Lang is also surprised. All around a Xiang, excited to ask her.


    "Are you really the king of medicine?" Yunlong is the most excited one. "You can cure my sister, can you?"


    "Sister?" A Xiang is stunned.


    "I''m Xiaoyun''s cousin. My name is Yunlong! Master, as long as you can cure her, I will promise you anything. I will be yours in the future! " Yunlong''s serious commitment.


    "Yunlong......" A Xiang is low and the tears almost fall down.


    "And I, Xiao Yun''s uncle! If you can cure her, we will be grateful to you all our lives! " Cloud Shaohua also said excitedly.


    "I, too, thank you! Please help my mother! " Small peace suddenly rushed up, holding a Xiang''s legs pleaded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Feeling that little child by his leg, a Xiang couldn''t help crying out.


    Yunlong and they are surprised. How can she cry so sad?


    "I will save her..." Ah Xiang promised in tears, "with me, she will be OK, I will not let her be OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Munk got the blood, he and a Xiang went to do research.


    Everyone''s heart is full of expectation at the moment.


    Even they thought it was incredible.


    Ah Xiang is the queen of medicine, she is the queen of medicine!


    They all thought that Yaowang was dead, but they didn''t expect that she was Yaowang!


    Now, Moyun must be saved.


    With her, Moyun will be fine.


    "The world is so small that she is the king of medicine." Yan zhufei waited outside the door and said happily, "I didn''t expect our luck to be so good that the person who saved us was the king of medicine! God knows Xiaoyun is going to have an accident, so let''s find her! "


    "Yes, God is helping us!" Yunlong is also very happy, "ha ha, with the king of medicine, Xiaoyun will be safe!"

 Chapter 1710

    "In fact, we should have guessed that she is the king of medicine." Hao Yansen said in a low voice.


    Yunlong and they suddenly realized that, yes, they should have guessed it for a long time.


    A Xiang can study medicine and is friends with Hao Yansen''s parents. She is very likely to be the king of medicine.


    It''s strange that they didn''t think of this, but it doesn''t matter, at least everything is still in time!


    In order to save Moyun, a Xiang and Meng Ke stayed in the laboratory all night.


    Others also spent the night outside, except for Harrison. He has been guarding Mojun.


    As for Hao Laozi and xiaoping''an, they can''t help but go to rest.


    When a Xiang and Meng Ke came out of the laboratory, everyone surrounded them, and Hao Yansen came quickly.


    "Senior, how is it?" He stared at a Xiang and asked.


    Others stare at her as nervously as they do.


    Now, she is their only hope.


    If she can''t help it, it''s really hopeless.


    A Xiang looks a little tired, but people are very awake and happy to say to them: "don''t worry, we have a way to save her. She will be fine. "


    "Really?!" Cloud dragon they surprise call out.


    "Really." A Xiang nodded affirmatively.


    For a moment, Hao Yansen felt a sense of disaster for the rest of his life. "Thank you, sir. This time I owe you a lot of affection. Thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me." Ah Xiang shook his head slightly. "This time, you don''t have to thank me. It''s all I have to do."


    They thought that she saved Moyun because he was helping her recently, so they didn''t ask more.


    "But senior, why did Xiao Yun become like this?" As a doctor, he would like to know why.


    A Xiang looks gloomy and explains: "in fact, there are two kinds of toxins in her body. The first is not harmful to her body, and the second is not, but it will disfigure her. But when the two toxins meet, they will become a deadly poison and kill her quickly. So it''s all an accident. I didn''t expect that she would be poisoned by these two poisons at the same time. "


    "Two poisons?!" Hao Yansen was stunned. "How can there be two kinds of poisons in Moyun''s body?"


    "The second is left by Yanji."


    "I know that, but what about the first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Xiang didn''t answer, because the first one was left by her, "I''ll go to see her first, and I''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Good!" Hao Yansen stopped questioning and immediately took her to meet Mo Yun.


    Only Mo Xiao''s eyes are shining with dim light.


    He seemed to understand something.


    After Munk injected Moyun with a medicine, Moyun''s condition was much better. Everyone is very happy to see that the medicine they studied is useful.


    Hao Yansen naturally thanked Ah Xiang again, which made him feel very bad.


    He didn''t have to thank her at all.


    Because she owes her


    "Arsene, you love her, don''t you?" A Xiang asks Hao Yansen.


    "Yes." Although I don''t understand why she asked this question, she replied definitely.


    In fact, a Xiang has long felt his love for Mo Yun.


    A Xiang smiled happily, "you are a good child, so is she. I''m glad to see you so in love. It''s her blessing to meet you. "


    "No, it''s my blessing to meet her!" Hao Yansen retorted in a very serious tone.

 Chapter 1711

    A Xiang smiled again. This time, his smile was more brilliant. "Well, it''s your mutual blessing. You will be very happy. "


    "Thank you." Hao Yansen said sincerely.


    He is really grateful to her. If it were not for her, his parents would have been gone, and Moyun would have left him.


    "Auntie Xiang." Hao Yansen said respectfully, "in the future, you will be regarded as your home, and I will treat you as my forever elder to respect and honor you, just like my parents."


    No, she''s actually his parents


    "Good, good." Ah Xiang''s eyes were red with emotion, and he couldn''t help asking him, "can you tell me the story between you and Xiao Yun? I want to know how you met, how you were together, and What''s the matter with Xiao Yun''s children? "


    "Good." Hao Yansen did not refuse, and he had no reason to refuse. Facing her, the only thing he could do was respect.


    At the side of Moyun''s bed, Hao Yansen watched Moyun begin to narrate what happened between them.


    A Xiang is on the other side of the bed, listening quietly.


    But she didn''t expect that Moyun had suffered so much since he was a child. And the pain was beyond her imagination.


    Mo Zhenggang, they should treat her like this!


    A Xiang was more and more upset and angry at the same time. She grasped her hands and asked patiently, "what happened later? What''s up with Mo''s family now? "


    "They have all been rewarded..." Hao Yansen went on to say that although there was nothing good for Mo''s family, Ah Xiang was still very sad.


    What''s more, they calculated so that Moyun had children early and even lost them.


    But what shocked her was that it was the plot of the emperor.


    "This is all done by the emperor?!"


    "Yes." Hao Yansen nodded, "he did it. It''s said that the reason why he designed Moyun is that her children are suitable for transformation. But why, he didn''t say. Auntie Xiang, do you know why? "


    A Xiang is stunned.


    So, will the emperor know that Moyun is her child?


    How else would he have done it.


    "You know?" Hao Yansen''s sharp eyes did not miss the reaction on her face.


    "Yes..."


    "What is the reason?"


    "I want to see the emperor first." A Xiang didn''t answer, "Xiao Yun has another child, is it in his hands?"


    "Yes."


    "Let me see him." A Xiang said firmly.


    Hao Yansen didn''t refuse. He somehow trusted her. He felt that maybe she would show up and return Xiao Mo to them.


    Hao Yansen immediately arranged for a Xiang to see the general, and Mo Xiao would follow him.


    His tone was quite natural. He didn''t mean to ask for Hao Yansen''s advice at all. In fact, she couldn''t refuse him.


    Fortunately, it was not the base camp of Haomen that the emperor was imprisoned on that island.


    A Xiang and they soon arrived at the island.


    The emperor has been imprisoned here, but he is here as leisurely as a holiday.


    Even every day, he ordered, like an emperor, to do so. They didn''t maltreat him either. They would basically satisfy him with anything.


    On this day, the emperor who was reading did not expect that he would see an unexpected person.


    The door of the room was opened. Without looking up, the emperor heard a shallow step.


    It''s not a male voice or a servant.

 Chapter 1712

    It''s a woman''s footsteps.


    The emperor raised his eyes doubtfully and was stunned for a moment.


    "The king?" Ah Xiang groped and walked in his direction.


    About when she saw his shadow, she stood still and said, "do you know me?"


    A Xiang''s voice is very soft, with a kind of nostalgia and the kindness of his elders.


    The astonishment of the emperor''s eyes was only a flash away, and soon he recovered, as if her appearance were normal.


    But he didn''t answer.


    "Jiang Huang, it''s me. I''m aunt Yun." A Xiang opens his mouth again, and when Mo Xiao at the door hears this, his eyes flash clear.


    As he guessed, she was a member of the cloud family, Mo Yun''s mother.


    "I thought you were dead." The emperor finally spoke in a flat voice without any ups and downs. "How are you still alive?"


    Hearing his voice, a Xiang was very moved.


    "You are really grown up, but I can''t see clearly now. I don''t think you look good enough."


    "Are you reminiscing with me?" The emperor asked in reply.


    On the contrary, a Xiang smiled, "his temper is the same as when he was a child."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I heard you''re here. Come and see you." A Xiang moved his body. "Is there a place to sit?"


    "Three steps to the left."


    "Thank you."


    A Xiang went to touch a sofa and sat down slowly.


    The emperor has been staring at her, the dark eyes let people see nothing.


    But he had guessed it all. "You and your daughter seem to know each other?"


    Or she won''t be here.


    "No, she doesn''t know me yet." Ah Xiang shook his head. "She almost died."


    Will the emperor sneer, "with you, she will die?"


    "Yes, she''s fine now. I thought I would never see her in my life, but God let me come out suddenly and save her in time. I am very grateful. "


    "You''re not dead. I was really surprised."


    "I''ve been in the underground lab. It''s Arsene they found me."


    "No wonder I knew I should have blown it up."


    Ah Xiang shook his head. "You won''t do that. You must know that I''m still alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t mean to betray your father. But you hate me, you can kill me and let Xiao Yun and them go, OK? Her child is still in your hands, so little child, why do you have to be embarrassed. " A Xiang said softly.


    The emperor''s eyes were cold. "Do you think I care about my father''s life and death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You made me what I am!" The emperor''s eyes were sharp as a knife. "So, the dark Saint group will let your daughter''s son inherit it!"


    A Xiang Leng Leng: "this is the purpose of your calculation of Xiao Yun?"


    "My purpose is to destroy the world."


    "No, you''re not like that. When you were a child, you were very kind. Others didn''t know you, but I did. "


    "It seems that you don''t know that people will change."


    "But it has nothing to do with Xiao Yun and they. You know, I didn''t want to hurt you." Ah Xiang explains sadly, "you hate everything your father did. You shouldn''t be like him."


    "Are you preaching to me?" He asked the emperor in a tone of displeasure.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I''m just sad to see you like this. "


    "No one deserves to pity me." The emperor''s voice was more arrogant.

 Chapter 1713

    "But we are all pitiful. Put Huang, Xiao Yun''s children away. I''ll let them put you back. " A Xiang advised him, "let''s stop now. Don''t hurt each other in the future, even if it is to pity me, OK?"


    "Pity you?"


    Ah Xiang said with a smile, "yes, pity me. Didn''t you say that I''m more pitiful than you. At that time, you were really a lovely child, and I didn''t want to hurt you. "


    She didn''t even want to hurt him, she was even protecting him.


    Will night for his own ambition, gave birth to a lot of children to cultivate. The only one who survives will be the emperor.


    At that time, the emperor will be the only hope of the night, the night would like to transform the emperor''s body, let people constantly transform him.


    Before the emperor was born, he was genetically modified. In my life, I have been transformed.


    At that time, the General Huang was a complete test body, not even a human being.


    Every time he was transformed, he was in agony.


    It''s Ah Xiang who has been taking care of him. In order to alleviate his pain, she keeps doing research and using the best way to transform his body.


    It can be said that it is the only warmth in the emperor''s life.


    He even treated Ah Xiang as a mother.


    However, a Xiang had other children and betrayed the dark Saint group.


    The Emperor didn''t care about the life and death of the dark Saint group, but the incident made him lose her, and also made him bear the responsibility of the whole dark Saint group.


    Since then, the emperor''s character has become more indifferent. He even felt that it was a happy thing to destroy the world.


    So he used Moyun coldly and ruthlessly, and also acted according to his plan. Only in this way can he feel that this is the meaning of his life.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he lives for


    But he didn''t expect that Ah Xiang was still alive. But he has grown up, not the fragile child before, so her existence has no meaning for him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, a Xiang continued, "emperor, do you remember what you said to me when you were a child? You said you would repay me. In fact, I don''t need you to repay me, but now I do. "


    "Let me free your daughter''s son?" The emperor sneered and asked.


    A Xiang shakes his head, "obey your heart once, and do what you really want to do."


    To amaze the emperor.


    "Son, ask your heart what it needs. Don''t be deceived by your indifference. You should be yourself. " A Xiang said firmly.


    The emperor stared at her, dark and indifferent, and finally there was a wave.


    But it was a wave of anger.


    Why are you angry? He doesn''t know


    Maybe he hates it when people talk to him like this.


    "By the way, how are you these years? If you have any questions, you can come to me and I will help you. "


    "Will the emperor sneer out," you this is to retreat into


    "I really hope you''re OK. I''m nervous when I know you''re caught by them. I don''t want you to have an accident. I hope you''re OK. Besides, I sincerely hope you can be yourself. Now you are very strong, no one can control your life, you can do anything you want. So you don''t have to bear your father''s wishes, even if you want to destroy the world, but before that, you do a real yourself, don''t you have no loss? Anyway, the world is going to be destroyed. What are you afraid of? "

 Chapter 1714

    Listen to the emperor, the anger is more obvious.


    Because he didn''t know what he wanted to do. Apart from destroying the world, he doesn''t know what else he can do!


    "If you don''t know what to do, don''t do anything." As if knowing his thoughts, a Xiang continued, "or, what can you ask me to do for you?"


    "Ask you?"


    "Yes." A Xiang nodded, "as long as I can do it, I will promise you. Because I don''t want to see things happen to people I care about. "


    The emperor sneered again, "I have no blood relationship with you."


    "People of blood don''t necessarily care about you."


    Like his father.


    The emperor''s dark eyes flickered for a moment.


    She''s right. She''s the only one who cares about him.


    "Let me go back." The emperor finally asked, "you should know that they can''t lock me up at all."


    "Good." A Xiang nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the king''s room, a Xiang asked Mo Xiao, "did you hear that?"


    Mo Xiao said in a low voice, "I don''t care who you are or what you will do."


    "No, I want to tell you that I have children, so I am not suitable for you." A Xiang still plucked up courage to refuse him.


    "You remember that man?"


    "Yes, I will find him."


    "I''ll be with you." Mo Xiao said calmly, without any unhappiness, "don''t worry, I won''t let you be embarrassed, I just do what I want to do."


    A Xiang is in a trance.


    Once that man also said to her that he was willing to give everything for her. He was just doing what he wanted to do.


    "You really look like him..." A Xiang murmurs, "even the sound is similar, but it seems different..."


    "What''s his name? I''ll help you find him. "


    Ah Xiang hesitated for a moment and replied, "you can''t find him, because I don''t know his name. I asked him, but he didn''t answer. He followed me all the time, and he would only take practical actions, never speak. He said to me, estimated less than ten sentences."


    Mo Xiao frowned. "Are you still with this kind of man?"


    "I was chased and killed when I fled from the dark Saint group. He saved me. You don''t know how much he paid for me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died. "


    "So you fell in love with him?"


    "I fell in love with him at the first sight." Ah Xiang recalled.


    That kind of feeling is love at first sight, just a shock to the soul, this life can never forget.


    And the more she touches, the deeper she sinks. So it''s all natural. I can''t help it.


    And she won''t regret it.


    "Does he love you?" Mo Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s love. I can feel his heart. But I didn''t ask him. I didn''t want to implicate him, and I knew I was going to die. "


    In order not to interfere with him, she made up her mind to leave him and go incognito.


    But by that time she had children. At that time, she was also painful and sweet.


    The pain is that she will die at any time, because she will deal with the whole dark Saint group.


    The sweet thing is that she has their children.


    Thinking again and again, she decided to have a baby and arranged for someone to raise her. But she didn''t expect that Mo Zhenggang, who was so honest and kind at the beginning, would become beast like.


    In fact, she also knows that it''s not safe to entrust the child to an outsider.

 Chapter 1715

    But she didn''t know who to entrust.


    She can''t entrust to the people of the cloud family. She will know her life experience at night. If he finds out the existence of Moyun, Moyun will be in danger.


    Jiang Ye has a strong possessive desire for her. He will never allow her to be with other men, let alone have children.


    She can''t even go back to her family, she just doesn''t want to get involved with them.


    At that time, she had to destroy the plan of Jiang ye, and would die at any time. In case of failure of the plan, it would anger Jiang ye, so she could only completely disconnect with the cloud family.


    She did not dare to entrust her child to other friends. She was also afraid of being found out.


    The only way to do this is to change one''s identity completely and entrust the child to someone you don''t know, so that you won''t find her child at night.


    What''s more, she thought she would go back soon, but nobody thought that the difference was so long.


    But fortunately, she finally came back, and she finally found her child.


    "If he loves you, he must be waiting for you." Mo Xiao said in a low voice, "in a word, I''ll help you find him first."


    "In fact, you don''t have to. I can find it myself." A Xiang refused his kindness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything, just want to help you." Mo Xiao darkens his eyes, because he finds that he wants her to be happy more than to possess her.


    As long as she can be happy, he can only wait


    "Thank you." A Xiang sincerely thanks him for saying nothing. In fact, he doesn''t say that everyone knows a lot of things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A Xiang immediately returned to city a and met Hao Yansen alone.


    She put forward the request that Hao Yansen let the emperor go.


    "Let him go?" Hao Yansen was shocked. She thought she had heard him wrong. She asked him to let the emperor go!


    "Yes, let him go." A Xiang nodded affirmatively.


    "Aunt Xiang, do you know the consequences of letting him go? Besides, I couldn''t have let him go. " Hao Yansen said firmly.


    "You can''t trap him. He wants to stay. So let him go. " A Xiang continued, explaining, "you may not know that the emperor''s body has been transformed. Since he was not born, his genes have been transformed. Those of you can''t hold him up at all. "


    Hao Yansen was surprised. "You mean, he can come and go freely?"


    "Almost. He''s just too lazy to do it, so you might as well take the initiative to let him go. "


    "Then we can''t let him go!" Hao Yansen''s sharp eyes, "I will send more people, and I will try to see him completely."


    "Arsene, I asked you to let him go because I wanted to resolve your enmity. I know that Jianghuang, he is not a cruel and inhuman person, his nature is actually good, but has been trained into this way. You also believe me, let him go, maybe it''s the best way for you to find your child. "


    Hao Yansen said in silence: "I''m sorry, although I respect you and appreciate you, I will try my best to meet your requirements. But I can''t promise it, and I won''t take risks. I''m not going to risk Moyun''s children. "


    "Do you think I will take risks with her children?"


    "Even if you don''t, this child has nothing to do with you." So she can''t care as much as they do.


    Moreover, he could not trust her so much. I believe Moyun can''t do it.

 Chapter 1716

    "Who said he had nothing to do with me?" A Xiang suddenly said it sadly.


    Hao Yansen raised her eyes in surprise. What did she mean by that?


    Ah Xiang couldn''t help saying, "because Moyun is my child."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say?! " Hao Yansen''s eyes widened in disbelief after a sudden shock.


    "I am Yunxiang and yunshaojun! Moyun, she''s my child! " A Xiang, no, it should be said that Yun Shaojun cried excitedly.


    Hao Yansen''s face was shocked. The news shocked him even more than he knew that she was the queen of medicine!


    She is actually Yun Shaojun, Mo Yun''s mother


    And she''s the queen of medicine.


    "When I was a teenager, LAN Lingyin and I were arrested by night because of their pharmaceutical talents. From then on, we became pharmacists trained by the dark Saint group..." Yun Shaojun slowly said what happened in the past.


    Hao Yansen was shocked and finally believed that she was Yun Shaojun.


    "Are you really Yunlong''s aunt?" Hao Yansen asked her, "but why are you different from the picture?"


    "Once I accidentally disfigured, and my face was repaired. So nature is not what it used to be. "


    I see.


    "Later I became Yunxiang and made some changes, so no one knew that I was Yunxiang. You don''t know me, and you should. "


    "I didn''t think you were Moyun''s mother." Hao Yansen''s heart was filled with emotion, "and you are still the king of medicine. No wonder Mo Yun also has this talent."


    Speaking of this, Yun Shaojun is very pleased, "yes, she is very talented, in fact, I am also surprised. What surprised me even more is that she can develop the pill of life. "


    You know, the pill of life was developed by her.


    But Moyun, he also studied it


    "Aunt Yun, since you know everything, can you know why the general emperor calculated Mo Yun because he knew that she was your daughter?" Hao Yansen asked about his doubts.


    Yun Shaojun nodded, "he knows, and I don''t know how he knows. He calculated that Xiao Yun wanted to revenge me. After all, I killed his father. Second, he must have studied Moyun''s body. "


    "What do you mean?" Hao Yansen is surprised.


    "When Xiao Yun was born, I raised and transformed her body to make her body better," explained Yun Shaojun.


    At the same time, I also changed her appearance, because she was so beautiful when she was born, I was afraid that I could not come back, and her appearance would bring disaster to her.


    So there is a kind of toxin left in her body all the time. It didn''t do any harm to her body, but I happened to meet the poison left by your mother. That''s what I studied. The two poisons are mutually exclusive. Once they meet, they will be fatal, so she will have an accident this time.


    But I will help her solve these two poisons. She will be OK in the future. The reason why Xiao Yun is so good is that her health is good, and Xiao Yun''s children will be stronger than ordinary children.


    Such a child is very suitable for transformation. The ultimate goal of Xiaoyun''s calculation is to train her child to be the master of the next dark Saint group. "


    "He wants to train Xiao Mo to be the master of the dark Saint group?" Hao Yansen was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "Since I know his purpose, I can''t let him go!"

 Chapter 1717

    Hao Yansen said firmly: "not only can''t let it go, but also he must let Xiao Mo go!"


    "Asan, how can you not understand that the emperor doesn''t care about his own life and death, and doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to cultivate the next master for the dark Saint group. You don''t let him release people on his own initiative. He will never release them! "


    "But if you let him go, he won''t let people go."


    Yun Shaojun understood and said: "I know your worries. If you are afraid that he will leave, there is nothing to control him. But believe me, even if he doesn''t put the baby back, I will let him promise. I also know that you can''t make up your mind. I will tell Xiaoyun personally that if she agrees, we will let him go. "


    "It''s not that I can''t decide, it''s that I can''t take risks."


    "I understand. We can ask Xiao Yun for his advice."


    Hao Yansen doesn''t know what to say, so ask Mo Yun''s idea first.


    "When are you going to meet her?" Hao Yansen asked her,


    Yun Shaojun was stunned for a moment, and he was uneasy. "Actually, I''m afraid that she will not accept me. After all, I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a mother."


    "No, you have your difficulties. She won''t blame you." Hao Yansen affirms that this gives Yun Shaojun a lot of hope.


    "Really?" She asked happily.


    "Well." Hao Yansen nodded and was happy for them, because their mother and daughter were finally reunited.


    It happens that empress Yaowang is the object of Moyun''s worship. If she knew that she was her mother, she would not know how excited she would be.


    ¡­¡­


    Moyun''s health is improving day by day, but people have not woke up.


    Yun Shaojun said that this is a normal phenomenon for her. When her body recovers, she will wake up.


    Hao Yansen also announced that Moyun was his wife.


    After all, they had a wedding ceremony that day, and they also announced their vows.


    But the Hao family are still very opposed to them.


    In particular, people from the outside world are laughing at the fact that Hao Yansen married an ugly man who was going to die. And the ugly one has a mop!


    Knowing Moyun''s real name, they also picked out her past. I know that she is mo Zhenggang''s illegitimate daughter in B city.


    About Mo Zhenggang''s illegitimate daughter, many people in city B know something about her.


    They know that she didn''t go to school. Before that, she had been hidden by Mo''s family and kept away from the outside world because she was a disgrace to Mo''s family.


    However, it was later confirmed that she was not Mo Zhenggang''s daughter, but it was believed that she was born after her mother cheated.


    Therefore, her identity is worse than that of an illegitimate daughter.


    Even in order to be worthy of Hao Yansen, she also changed her identity to Luoyun, and recognized luotianxiao in the island city as her adoptive father.


    In a word, everything of Moyun is so unbearable and everything is despised.


    But such a woman who wants nothing and is so miserable married to Hao Yansen! This makes people how not angry, not sad.


    Especially those women who want to marry Hao Yansen, they slander and laugh at Mo Yun in different ways every day. They all hate her to get out of the earth and let their God go.


    In particular, someone has produced a comic book called black girl!


    The black girl in the cartoon is modeled on Moyun.


    The black girl in the cartoon is different from the Cinderella in the fairy tale. Cinderella is nice and kind, but this black girl is full of scheming and heart.

 Chapter 1718

    Cinderella can marry the prince because she is beautiful and kind-hearted, and because she has a pumpkin car.


    The reason why the black girl in the comic can marry the prince is that she uses all kinds of means and lies.


    What''s more, she''s ugly!


    Looking at the picture of the Prince being cheated by her in the cartoon and marrying her, it makes everyone feel very angry, and all kinds of hard to obey can be scolded.


    As we all know, this is a satire on Harrison''s new wife.


    And black girl is also on the Internet.


    When people mentioned Moyun, they said she was a black girl, which has become her code name.


    After knowing this, Hao Yansen and them were very angry. These people judged Mo Yun by his appearance. They didn''t know about Moyun''s good qualities or her other advantages. They underestimated Hao Yansen''s vision.


    Can a man like Hao Yansen have such a bad look at a woman?


    What''s more, Moyun is not ugly. She''s just sick!


    Hao Yansen asked people to investigate who made the comic. It was drawn by a frustrated angry cartoonist.


    After a private investigation, I knew that someone had given him money to draw.


    The person who gave him the money couldn''t find out who it was.


    But no matter who it is, it must be someone who has the intention to target Moyun. And the intention of the other side is more than that.


    Since the comics came out, the image of Hao Yansen has also fallen. He is Hao''s image spokesman. If his image is poor, the company''s image will be poor.


    So Hao''s shares are also in turmoil. Many foreign partners don''t want to cooperate with them.


    They don''t think that such a bad looking man as Harrison is trustworthy.


    The interests of the company are damaged, so are the people in the natural family.


    All of a sudden, these people are even more dissatisfied!


    They think that Hao Yansen is joking about the foundation of the Hao family. Hao''s hard to come to this day, is it because he, as long as love does not want to be ruined by the faint king?


    The people in the powerful family have a strong sense of suffering, and they also have strict requirements for all kinds of family. Since the emergence of Moyun, a series of behaviors of Hao Yansen have made them feel uneasy.


    Now, they can''t bear it any more.


    In addition, in private, everyone fanned and ignited each other''s anger, which immediately raised everyone''s dissatisfaction to the extreme. So everyone in the family voted and decided to hold a family meeting. We must seriously solve this problem.


    In a word, if Hao Yansen doesn''t give them a satisfactory account, they will never give up!


    Since the establishment of Hao Shi, it has been one of the few family meetings.


    Hao Yansen agreed to attend the meeting.


    Mr. Hao is going too. No one can miss such a meeting. Unless you''re not from the Hao family.


    At the beginning of the meeting, everyone expressed their dissatisfaction with Mo Yun, saying that she was not worthy of Hao Yansen and was not worthy of being the head mother of the Hao family


    If she was the head mother of the Hao family, she would be a disgrace to all of them.


    What''s more, she is still a woman about to die!


    "As for Moyun''s body, there are already treatments, so you don''t have to worry about it. She will be healthy soon." Hao Yansen''s light explanation didn''t get angry because of their dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1719

    He always has a very strong fixed force and aura, which can shake up any chaotic scene.


    "Asan, even if she is in good health, she is not qualified to be our Hao''s mistress. You also know that none of them meet the requirements. She is not convincing to be the master of the family! "


    "Yes, we don''t agree with her marrying you. Asan, no matter how much you like her, she really doesn''t deserve to marry you, and we can''t respect her from our heart. "


    "Asan, you can stay with her, but it''s impossible to marry her! Your parents are still alive now, and I think if they wake up and know about it, they will oppose it. "


    "Moyun has become my wife." Hao Yansen''s low reply.


    So they''re against it. It''s useless.


    "You just have a wedding and you haven''t registered. It doesn''t count at all."


    "We don''t recognize your wedding either. You should be clear in your mind."


    "Arsene, because of her, the company''s interests are constantly lost. Don''t you reflect on why? You used to be so wise. Why are you so confused this time? "


    "A Sen, we are a family and the interests are the same! Your behavior is not your own business, it is the whole family''s business, but now your behavior has seriously affected the whole family, so don''t blame everyone against you. And do you really want to fight against the whole family for such a woman? "


    Hao Yansen suddenly sneered, "I never knew that you care so much about family interests."


    He got up and looked at them all with keen eyes.


    "I''m afraid you''ve done more things to lose your family''s interests in private than I have! Hao raised you to enjoy the splendor and wealth. Do you really think that you are the master and can help me? "


    "What do you mean?!" Hao Yansen''s words were immediately bombed by them.


    "Hao Yansen, what do you mean by speaking clearly?"


    "The Hao family has today, which is everyone''s credit. Without us, can the Hao family have today? Why, are you going to turn your back and not recognize people now? "


    "Hao Yansen, that''s too much for you!"


    "Without the Hao family and you, do you really think you are great?"


    Mr. Hao didn''t expect that, either, he would say that. Although these people are indeed rice worms of the Hao family now, some words can''t be said face to face.


    "I''m not great, and so are you. But I''ve had enough of your finger pointing, so I announced that Hao could be dissolved! I will take the shares to withdraw from the Hao family, and then I will completely sever the relationship with the Hao family. This Hao family is no longer the Bi Hao family! "


    As soon as Hao Yansen''s voice fell, the whole conference room was silent.


    Nobody expected that he would be so cruel.


    No one dared to say that. He said it


    Everyone is ignorant, including Mr. Hao.


    But Hao Yansen didn''t care about their reaction at all. He put down his cruel words and left.


    Other people, also blow up the pot!


    "Hao Yansen, stop for me. What do you mean?"


    "Hao Yansen, don''t be too much of a man! I tell you, if you dare to destroy Hao Shi, we will not give up! "

 Chapter 1720

    ¡­¡­


    All the swearing, Hao Yansen is deaf.


    His resolute and cold-blooded attitude made everyone uneasy.


    All along, he is very concerned about the interests of the family and does well. Hao can develop to the scale of today, in fact, his credit is very large.


    But for him, Hao would not dominate the whole Asian economy.


    Without him, Hao would be doomed


    Moreover, without him, what is the significance of Hao''s existence? It''s only a matter of time before he dies.


    Everyone thought that he would never give up.


    But now, he decided to give up


    It''s like a king who plans to give up his throne.


    No one can do such unthinkable things.


    No one can do it!


    Hao Yansen, he''s not a man!


    This family meeting shocked the whole Hao family. But no one knows what to do.


    Hao Yansen is going to give up the country. What else can they use to threaten him?


    He doesn''t care about these interests at all, but they do!


    Those who wear shoes are afraid of barefoot. Now they are not threatening Hao Yansen, but Hao Yansen is threatening them.


    They can''t think of a way to deal with him, but also to see how to stop him.


    If Hao Yansen can make such a decision, he means there is nothing to stop him. The only way is for them to compromise and agree with Moyun''s existence.


    But how could it be!


    The most serious opposition is to them, how can they fight their own face to compromise!


    So these people went to bombard Mr. Hao. However, Mr. Hao refused their bombardment because of his poor health.


    However, the old man soon talked to Hao Yansen alone.


    Although Mr. Hao agrees with Mo Yun, it does not mean that he agrees with Hao Yansen''s decision.


    "You shouldn''t have said that today! It is the credit of the whole family that Hao Shi can go to today. Have you forgotten the family motto? Family interest is above all, your behavior today is too willful and irresponsible Mr. Hao scolds Mr. Hao Yansen with dignity.


    But he was not too angry. After all, his grandson knew that he was not that rash person.


    "Come on, why are you doing this? Is it really for Xiaoyun''s child? "


    Hao Yansen nodded with deep eyes: "it''s for her."


    Old Hao was surprised. "Then you shouldn''t be so extreme! I''m not saying, I don''t object to you, but you can''t be willful either. I don''t think Xiao Yun would agree with you if he knew your decision. "


    "Grandpa." I just want to marry her. I don''t want anyone to interfere with us. But if I don''t break off with the Hao family, they will always interfere in my affairs. I can''t stand it. "


    Old Hao was surprised and disappointed. "How can you think that, Arsene? Do I expect too much of you? Do you need to use this method to solve such a problem? "


    "No, there are many ways." Hao Yansen said coldly, "I can deal with them one by one in secret. I can completely control Hao Shi and make no one dare to oppose me. But I don''t want to wait, don''t want to waste time, they are not worth my time! "


    "Then you will kill the goose and get the egg?"


    "Grandpa, give me some time, and I will build a stronger Hao Shi again." Hao Yansen said confidently, and he could definitely do it.

 Chapter 1721

    Old Hao sighed and said, "I know you can, but you''re breaking the bridge. It''s not your own credit that Hao Shi has today. You can''t be so irresponsible to the whole family! "


    "I''m responsible, do they appreciate me? Grandpa, don''t you know that if we continue, there will be problems in Hao''s development sooner or later. Now there is no room for development, because they interfere too much! Only when separated can there be more hope and space. "


    "I know, but you can''t be ungrateful."


    "I have done my best to them!"


    "But they don''t think so. Arsene, people only think you make this kind of decision for a woman. No one will praise your love story, they will only think it is another praise story! And how can you bear such slander if you are so excellent? And you have the heart to let Xiao Yun bear such slander? " Hao Yansen is not deaf to old man Hao''s earnest advice.


    On the contrary, he has a good attitude and understands all the reasons.


    "Grandpa, I know everything. Don''t worry. It''s not my moment to make such a decision."


    "But I don''t see any wisdom in your decision."


    "Moyun is the daughter of the king of medicine." Hao Yansen suddenly replied.


    Old Hao was stunned for a moment What do you say? "


    "She is the daughter of Yaowang. Ah Xiang is Yaowang, yunshaojun and Moyun''s mother." Hao replied positively, "Grandpa, my parents can live only by Mo Yun''s mother. You can live only by Mo Jun. We owe them too much. Compared with their efforts, what are these benefits? Besides, this time, Moyun almost left me to make me understand that without her, I would not care about anything Including my own life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mr. Hao was shocked again.


    Hao Yansen got up, went to the window and looked out. "Grandpa, family interests are very important, but they should not be above everything. Because of this family, it has long been because of the conflict of interest and heart. Didn''t they do it on purpose to slander Moyun this time? They play all kinds of tricks for their interests. How could I wronged Moyun for them. Now that the Hao family has developed, it''s time for a new blood. This is the real family interest above all else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Hao looked at him again.


    Hao Yansen turns around and looks at him, with his back to the sun. His face is not real in the shadow.


    Old Hao suddenly found out that he couldn''t understand the grandson.


    His growth is beyond his expectation.


    He still cares about the lives of other people, but he doesn''t care.


    "When did you have the idea, Arsene?"


    "Very early." Hao Yansen also admitted, "the Hao family is becoming more and more complex now, no matter how much they have done in the past, but they are really a burden now. If Hao''s development is to be continued, it must be thoroughly reformed. But don''t worry, I won''t treat them badly. I will only take part of my own interests. The rest is nothing to do with me. "


    "But you will be cursed all the time."


    "So what? Besides, do you think they will agree to my leaving? "

 Chapter 1722

    Old Hao was stunned again. "What do you mean?"


    Of course, he knew that the family didn''t agree with Harrison''s departure. What he didn''t understand was what he meant.


    Hao Yansen said lightly: "the meaning is very simple, either I go, or accept the reform. It''s time to change the rules. "


    Old Hao finally understood what he meant.


    "You want to change the rules of the Hao family?"


    "Yes."


    "This rule is left by our ancestors. After hundreds of years of improvement, it''s not so easy for you to change it."


    "But it''s not the same as before. In this society, if we still abide by the previous rules, we are only waiting for extinction. Grandpa, there are many people who want to deal with us. If we don''t make changes, we will fall behind in the future. What''s more, I won''t hurt Moyun for them. Why don''t I take this opportunity to reform. If it doesn''t work, it won''t hurt me. Anyway, my choice is not in the family interest. " Hao Yansen replied firmly.


    Old Hao wants to say something more, but he can''t say anything. I don''t know why. All of a sudden, he feels old and useless.


    This world is the world of young people. Maybe he shouldn''t interfere


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Hao Yansen was going to give up Hao for Mo Yun soon spread.


    Everyone is shocked!


    Especially Yun Shaojun, she did not expect that Hao Yansen did this for Mo Yun.


    She also went to talk to Hao Yansen, hoping that he would think twice and not be impulsive.


    But Hao Yansen''s attitude is still firm, which makes Yun Shaojun very moved. She is very pleased, although her daughter has suffered a lot, but this time, she is really the best.


    There is such a man who loves her and cares about her. In the future, her life will only be happy.


    "Aunt Yun, when will Moyun wake up?" Hao Yansen asks Yun Shaojun.


    "Soon, the toxins in her body have been almost eliminated." Yun Shaojun looked at Mo Yun fondly. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    Now the red mark on Moyun''s face has disappeared, and his skin has become very good and white.


    She fell asleep quietly, just like this, all beautiful and exciting.


    "The child is more and more like me," smiled Yun Shaojun


    Hao Yansen is stunned for a moment. He is not familiar with Yun Shaojun''s appearance before, so he doesn''t pay much attention. But when Yun Shaohua and Yun Long came to see Mo Yun, they said the same thing.


    "It''s strange that I look at Xiaoyun now and find her more and more like Shaojun!" Yun Shaohua said excitedly, "no, it''s just like Shaojun!"


    "I also found that Xiao Yun is not the same now." Yunlong also said.


    Hao Yansen knows that it''s Yun Shaojun''s medicine that works. In order to cover up Mo Yun''s appearance, she used to give her medicine.


    Now the drug has gone, so she''s starting to recover.


    But Moyun''s facial features have not changed much, so to speak. But her skin is more white and shiny, as if every place is shining, it is beautiful.


    Even her eyelashes seemed longer and thicker, and her hair became very shiny.


    Now the difference between her and the past is like the difference between before and after beauty.


    Moyun was originally very beautiful. Now when he is highly "beautiful", he is even more beautiful and suffocating.


    Everyone who comes to see her can''t help but look lost.


    And we are also looking forward to the way she looks after opening her eyes. I think at that time, she will be more charming!

 Chapter 1723

    And Hao Yansen, also began to face a lot of pressure.


    After he announced that he would leave Hao Shi, people in the family condemned him and made public opinions against him everywhere. Nowadays, the evaluation of Hao Yansen from the outside world is faint king.


    A woman who wants to die for the sake of ugliness, who makes such a fatuous thing!


    In any case, overnight, the reputation of Hao Yansen and Mo Yun was extremely bad. It stinks all over the world!


    Yunlong prays in front of Moyun every day.


    "Xiao Yun, wake up quickly! Then let the denigraters outside see how beautiful you are! Hum, you must hit them in the face! Dare say you are ugly, I think they are ugly! There is no more beautiful woman in the world than my sister. You must be the most beautiful woman in the world now! "


    "Are you kidding?" Mo Yun asked in a funny way.


    "How could - ah, Xiao Yun, you wake up!" Yunlong''s excited response to her eyes was, "Xiaoyun, are you really awake?! Great, you''re really awake. I''m not dreaming, am I? Are you really awake? "


    Moyun actually woke up for a while, and then he heard that he was alone.


    Now, seeing how excited he was, she wondered, "did I sleep for a long time?"


    "Of course! You''ve been sleeping for a long time, and we''re all worried! " Yunlong could not help but red eyes, "but it''s so good that you finally wake up. Now I''ll go to the eldest brother and tell him the good news. You don''t know. He is watching you every day for fear that you won''t wake up. It''s a pity that he went out today, otherwise he will be able to wait for you to wake up. "


    "What did he do?" Moyun asked casually.


    But Yunlong said seriously, "go to the family meeting. Xiao Yun, the boss is going to leave Hao Shi for you. Today is the time for him to sign. As long as he signs, Hao Shi will have nothing to do with him in the future. "


    "What do you say?!" Moyun suddenly props up, and Yunlong helps her nervously.


    "Be careful. You''ve slept a lot and you''re still weak."


    "I''m fine. I''m in a good mood now." In fact, she is very strange. Why is her spirit so good? It doesn''t look like a serious illness at all.


    "Is my body OK?" Thinking of this, Moyun asked.


    Mention this cloud dragon to be excited, "yes, you are OK! Do you know how you''re all right? "


    "Why is it OK?" Moyun was more curious and confused.


    After all, she was going to die, and even the pill of life could not save her. So how did she recover? It''s not scientific.


    Yunlong suddenly said mysteriously, "I tell you, you must not be too surprised! Hahaha, actually we are all surprised. Up to now, I think it''s incredible. Xiao Yun, you can''t imagine that Ah Xiang is the queen of medicine! When you can''t, she saved you. Unexpectedly, she is the queen of medicine! I think it''s incredible now. I think the world is too small. "


    "What do you say?" Moyun was really shocked. "Do you think ah Xiang is the queen of medicine?"


    "Yes! Surprise or surprise? "


    Moyun nodded foolishly. It was really a surprise. It was a surprise


    However, Moyun was not interested in paying attention to this. She continued her previous problems.

 Chapter 1724

    "You said that Harrison would leave Harrison today, didn''t you?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Where is he?!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunlong said the address, Moyun immediately got out of bed to find him.


    Just in time, she ran into Yun Shaojun who had just arrived at the door of the ward.


    The moment they hit each other, they were stunned!


    The way they look at each other is shocking and complicated.


    Yun Shaojun has cured her eyes recently. Seeing the way Mo Yun woke up, she moistened her eyes more excitedly, "you, are you awake?"


    "Yes." Moyun nodded and thanked, "Auntie Xiang, I already know that you are the queen of medicine. Thank you very much for saving me."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what I should do..." Yun Shaojun said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not what you should do, and I appreciate it. But now I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''m sorry. I''ll see you later. " After apologizing, Moyun rushed out without waiting for her to speak.


    "Xiaoyun..." Yun Shaojun calls her, but she doesn''t look back.


    "Master, don''t blame Xiao Yun. She''s going to find the eldest brother. I didn''t mean to neglect you. " Yunlong came to explain.


    "What happened?" Cloud Shaojun asked doubtfully.


    "Today, the eldest brother is holding a family meeting to sign off from Hao Shi." Yunlong explains again.


    Cloud Shaojun is stupefied for a while, then also chased up.


    Yunlong: "..."


    Does he want to follow?


    Come on, he''ll go and have a look. By the way, he forgot to say to Xiao Yun, she is so beautiful now!


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen is a well-known activist.


    He said he wanted to leave Hao Shi, but he really wanted to leave.


    In just a few days, he has prepared all the documents. As long as he signs in front of everyone today, he will no longer be the president of Hao''s enterprise.


    He will also be completely divorced from Hao.


    Everyone didn''t expect that he was wayward to this point!


    This is simply not to put everything in the eye!


    Don''t take all of them seriously. But for those who are open-minded like Hao Yansen, they really can''t reason with him.


    It''s no use reasoning with him!


    But they couldn''t get him out of Hao either.


    Everyone is not a fool. They are not conceited enough to think that they can support the whole Hao family without Hao Yansen.


    Everyone is very clear about Hao Yansen''s strength. Without him, Hao will be dead!


    When Hao''s done, they are done.


    "Arsene, you are obviously threatening us. You clearly know that the company can''t do without you, and you still do this. It''s not threatening us. What is it? "


    "Hao Yansen, we didn''t do anything sorry to you. Where is your conscience when you threaten your people like this?"


    "Yes, we didn''t do anything sorry to you. Why did you do this to us?"


    "Is it because we are against you marrying that Mojun?"


    Hao Yansen listened to their crusade coldly until this time.


    "Isn''t that enough?" He asked coldly, "I''ll tell you the truth today. No one can interfere with who I''m going to marry. No one is qualified -- "


    listen to his arrogance, Hao Zaiye is angry.


    "Arsene! Everyone is for your good, we oppose you also according to the Zuxun! This is how the family rules of the Hao family are set. As a descendant of the Hao family, you not only don''t abide by them, but also ignore them. Do you take the ancestors seriously? "

 Chapter 1725

    "So I left the Hao family automatically." Hao Yansen''s cold answer almost didn''t choke Hao to death.


    Yes, he is not afraid of boiling water! If he says he doesn''t follow the rules, he will be divorced.


    In short, he doesn''t care about everything about Hao Shi. They just can''t help him.


    "Asan, think for yourself, what''s good about that Moyun?" An older clansman advised Hao Yansen, "she is not good-looking, has no background and ability, and has a child. She does not meet the requirements of Hao''s being the master mother. She does not meet even the five basic conditions. Can you say that we should object to you? And is it worth it for you to give up Hao Shi and fight against everyone for such a woman? "


    "is the nonsense over?" Hao Yansen looks at the past abruptly and coldly. What he hates most is that they slander Mo Yun. However, they have no vision and they keep slandering her in front of him.


    "If you have no problem, you can sign the contract!"


    "Hao Yansen, you have to force us like this, don''t you? What do you want to do, you say! "


    "What do I want to do needs to be repeated?!" Hao Yansen was also angry. He got up quickly, glanced at them sharply, and said, "I used to tolerate you, not afraid of you, but I didn''t want to worry about you. But listen to me. From now on, whoever slanders my wife, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! "


    "You..." Everyone was shocked.


    Hao Yansen has reached the point of threatening their personal safety.


    "Good, good!" Hao Zaiye sneered, "since you are so merciless, don''t blame us for being merciless! Everyone, he is not worthy of inheriting the whole Hao family, nor is he qualified to lead you. Let him go, but he has to leave Haomen! Hao men belongs to the whole family. People like him are not qualified to inherit Hao men! I think Hao men is also against his marrying such a woman. Neither of them is qualified to be the master of Hao men! "


    "Who says I''m not qualified?" Mo Yun suddenly came in and retorted loudly.


    Suddenly heard her voice, everyone looked at it together in surprise.


    In particular, Hao Yansen turned his head at the first moment and looked at Mo Yun in shock!


    Seeing that it was her, his eyes were full of surprise and affection. This kind of him is totally different from the cold-blooded and ruthless one just now.


    At the same time, he was shocked by her appearance.


    So do others "


    " who is she? " Someone exclaimed because she was so beautiful.


    Beauty makes everything in the world dim.


    Almost everyone was stunned, but no one realized that she was Moyun.


    "Are you awake?!" Hao Yansen strode up and asked, "when did you wake up? Why don''t you have a good rest? "


    Mo Yun said with a smile, "just woke up, don''t worry, I''m very good, I feel very energetic."


    "That''s not to be taken lightly. Now come back to have a rest with me and let the doctor have a good examination." She is the only one in Hao Yansen''s eyes.


    He doesn''t care about family meetings or anything.


    Nothing is as important as Moyun.


    Now she woke up, his heart don''t mention happy, this time even if it is a big thing, he didn''t care.


    But Moyun cares.


    "I''m really fine, but it''s the matter here that needs to be solved first."

 Chapter 1726

    After that, Moyun began to face other people with an open mouth, "Hello, everyone, I''m Moyun, the woman in your mouth who doesn''t deserve Hao Yansen."


    "What?" Everyone was taken aback.


    What did she say? She''s Mojun?!


    Isn''t Moyun disfigured? No, she didn''t look like this even before she was disfigured!


    No, look carefully. It''s her.


    The five senses are still that one, but somehow it''s like changing a person. It''s very beautiful.


    Especially her eyes, bright and bright, like a shiny black pearl, can attract all the people''s minds. She was really Mo Jun.


    Moyun is so beautiful!


    But they objected that she was ugly and that she was with Harrison.


    Where is she ugly like this? If she is, what are they? Pig Bajie?!


    "Are you really Mojun?" Some people can''t help but confirm.


    "Yes, I am Mo Yun." Moyun stepped forward two steps and understood what they were looking at her for.


    Yunlong said that she is beautiful now. She didn''t believe it.


    Just on the way here, she accidentally saw herself in the mirror, and then believed it.


    I don''t know why she''s different, but it''s good for her.


    "I know that everyone is against my marrying Harrison. They think I am not qualified or worthy. I also know the five requirements for the Hao family to marry and be their mother, but now I think I meet these requirements. " Moyun said these words confidently in front of them.


    Nobody expected her to say that.


    Someone laughed sarcastically, "do you think you fit? Are you kidding? What do you fit?! Is your appearance right now? "


    "Not enough?" Mo Yun retorted not lowly or arrogantly, "you want Hao Yansen''s wife to have a natural beauty. Isn''t my appearance enough?"


    "That''s just in line with the first one! But our Hao family doesn''t need a mistress who can only serve people with color! "


    "I will study the pill of life. I studied the pill of life that grandpa took at the beginning. So is this enough? " Mo Yun said abruptly.


    What, what?!


    What is she talking about? She will study the pill of life?


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve seen what it means to talk freely today! I don''t think she is qualified to step into the Hao''s door! Hao Yansen, look for yourself. Do you really want to marry such a shameless woman? " Hao Zaiye is very ironic. No one really believes that Moyun will study the pill of life.


    The pill of life is only studied by the queen of medicine.


    She said she would. Did she think she was the queen of medicine?


    If people had changed a little bit to Moyun because of her appearance, their impression on her would be even worse now.


    This woman, too shameless!


    Almost everyone despises Moyun and satirizes her.


    But Moyun never changed his face.


    "She''s right. The pill of life is really her research. She''s very talented in this field, and she saved my life." All of a sudden, Mr. Hao spoke in a low and dignified voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence.


    What did he say?


    "I can testify to that," said Hao. Xiao Yun is a kid who can study the pill of life, or do you think we could find the pill of life so skillfully?

 Chapter 1727

    And a while ago, where did the world auction the pill of life come from? It''s all Xiao Yun''s research! "


    "Don''t be partial to her, old man! How can she study the pill of life when she is young? " Some people do not believe in questioning.


    "Shall I study it for you on the spot?" Moyun asked coldly.


    "Since you can, why do you hide it?"


    "There are too many villains, so it''s necessary to guard against them!"


    "Excuse! If you can study the pill of life, you have already said it to show off. After all, only in this way can you be more qualified to marry into Hao''s family! "


    "If I say no, I can marry Hao Yansen. What''s more, I was fledgling at that time, saying it would only cause trouble for myself. But now, I can stand by her! " Mo Yun replied forcefully, "because I have also been recognized by Hao Yansen''s mother, I have fulfilled her original requirements, and I have also fulfilled my own requirements!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Mo Yun''s whole body radiates the light of self-confidence, which makes people involuntarily attracted by her.


    Her tone was clearly so arrogant, but it was very attractive.


    Hao Yansen looks at her eyes, which are bright and shining, full of appreciation and praise.


    He likes Mojun like this.


    Like her no longer self abased, no longer flinching, no longer afraid of other people''s eyes.


    The more confident she is, the more he likes it!


    Moyun asked confidently, "among the five conditions, isn''t it necessary to have outstanding ability? Now, am I capable enough?! I have my own company, tens of billions of wealth and ability. Am I capable enough now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, she is very capable.


    It can be said that no woman can match her


    Many of the celebrities who can marry Hao Yansen depend on their family background. For example, the original Jiang Kerou, although she has a lot of ability and her family background is not particularly prominent, they all think she can marry Hao Yansen.


    But now she is not as good as Moyun.


    In the whole country of Z, there is no woman comparable to Moyun in terms of personal strength.


    "So what?!" Seeing that everyone seemed to be wavering in Hao''s career, he replied majestically, "even if you meet all the conditions, you are not worthy to marry into Hao''s family! Because your identity is humble, but is a private woman, and you have that kind of bad past! You dirty woman, marry into the Hao family is the shame of our whole Hao family! "


    Mo Yun''s face was cold and Hao Yansen''s eyes were sharp.


    No one can bear such humiliation.


    Hao Yansen was about to speak when a cold voice suddenly came in.


    "Who said she was a bastard?" Cloud Shaojun slowly came forward, the majestic retort, the whole body momentum is cold and powerful, "Mo Zhenggang is not worthy to be her father, because he is not her father at all! Mo Jun, however, is not an illegitimate daughter, nor is mo Zhenggang her mother''s husband, but a housekeeper her mother found to take care of her! Mo Zhenggang''s identity is mo Yun''s steward, but he is ambitious and deliberately confuses right and wrong. People like Mo Zhenggang don''t even deserve to lift Moyun''s shoes. No one can match her birth! There is no more noble girl in the world, because She is my daughter! "

 Chapter 1728

    With the last sentence of Yun Shaojun falling, everyone was very confused.


    What does she mean by that?!


    Is Moyun her daughter?


    No, it''s her daughter. What''s the big deal?


    Should her daughter be noble?


    Please, who is she!


    Moyun is the only one who is most shocked, including Yunlong who is following.


    What did she say?!


    Is she her daughter?


    Moyun looked at her incredulously. "You, what did you just say?"


    Yun Shaojun looked at Mo Yun guiltily and said sadly, "son, I am your mother. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you and entrusted you to someone like Mo Zhenggang. I''m sorry... "


    "You say, you are my mother?" Moyun still couldn''t believe it. "Are you Yunxiang?"


    "Yunxiang is just my pseudonym. I am yunshaojun."


    Boom -


    Moyun''s eyes are wide and shocked. It''s amazing.


    How could her mother suddenly appear.


    And it''s her


    "But you are the king of Medicine..." Moyun doesn''t believe it.


    Her call shocked other people?!


    King of medicine?!


    It''s not the queen who disappeared for more than 20 years!


    How could it be?!


    Yun Shaojun nodded, "yes, I am queen, the king of medicine in your mouth. Xiao Yun, your pharmaceutical talent is inherited from me, and your appearance is very similar to my original appearance. "


    "Originally?"


    "I''ve accidentally disfigured my face and changed it after the operation. But we can do paternity test, I''m really your mother! I took your name. Yun means cloud! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Moyun took a step back, and her eyes were moist.


    A sense of mother daughter connection throbbed in the bottom of her heart.


    There''s no need to confirm. The blood in her body, the call in her heart, and her intuition tell her that she is her mother.


    She was her mother


    "I can testify to that. The king of medicine is really Moyun''s mother. " Hao Yansen suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    The rest of the Hao family were shocked.


    Moyun''s mother is the queen of medicine! That can make people come back from the dead, a pill of life will make everyone scrambling for it!


    How could this be? How could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    "You say you are the king of medicine, are you?!" Hao Zaiye couldn''t help retorting, "then I said I was the Jade Emperor!"


    Yun Shaojun said nothing. He immediately pinched Hao Zaiye''s chin and thrust a pill into his throat. Hao Zaiye was caught off guard and swallowed it.


    "Cough, what did you give me?" He grabbed his throat, stared at Yun Shaojun in shock, and asked angrily.


    Yun Shaojun said coldly, "this medicine can make you understand whether I am the king of medicine or not. When you have a clear idea, come and ask me for an antidote. Otherwise, seven days later, the gods will not be able to save you. "


    "What?!" Hao Zaiye''s eyes widened, and the murderous air filled his eyes. He raised his hand and was about to pinch Yun Shaojun''s throat. Yunlong suddenly stepped forward and grabbed his hand, which was a fierce threat.


    "Don''t touch my aunt!"


    After that, he threw away Hao''s skill of working hard. Hao was in the business and stumbled, almost falling.


    Yun Shaojun was moved to look at Yunlong. "Xiaolong, I didn''t expect you were so big. I''m sorry, good boy. Forgive me for not recognizing you all the time. "

 Chapter 1729

    Yunlong also said excitedly: "it doesn''t matter, auntie, I understand! I''ll tell my father the good news. He will be very happy! "


    "Well!" Yun Shaojun nodded, his eyes filled with tears.


    She can finally recognize them. Thank God, they have not forgotten her or blamed her.


    What about Xiao Yun?


    Does she blame her?


    Yun Shaojun looks at Mo Yun, and their eyes are very complicated.


    "Hao Yansen, is that how you let them behave?! I''m your cousin. If this woman poisons me like this, will you just sit back and ignore? " Hao Zaiye suddenly gets angry at Hao Yansen and stirs up other people''s emotions? This is the real face of Hao Yansen. For a woman, he doesn''t care about the life and death of his family and people! He''s a selfish, inside and out scumbag! "


    "Yunlong!" Hao Yansen suddenly screamed out. Without his command, Yunlong stepped forward and kicked Hao in the chest.


    Hao Zaiye''s body flew out and fell to the ground heavily!


    When everyone was shocked and didn''t respond, a group of black men rushed in and all pulled out pistols to surround them!


    Everyone is confused


    What does Harrison want to do?


    Hao is in the business and he is ignorant. He can''t say a single angry word.


    Hao Yansen glanced at them fiercely and said coldly: "it seems that I am too gentle with you at ordinary times, and I forget who I am! Everything of the Hao family is in my hands. It''s love that I tolerate you. Don''t take it for granted! No one can touch Hao Yansen''s bottom line, or I will send him wherever he is. Uncle, if you don''t agree, you can take the lead. "


    Hao Yansen was so condescending and looked coldly at Hao at work.


    Hao Zaiye was inexplicably unable to move under his terrible eyes, and his face was pale for a few minutes, even in a cold sweat subconsciously.


    At the moment, he really felt the horror of Harrison. No, I think of his horror.


    Hao Yansen has come to this day at a young age, and everyone is still scared. How could he be a kind person.


    The Hao men behind him is enough to make people afraid.


    It is because of his high rank that he too wants to take this opportunity to drive him away and let him hand over everything, that he will lose his discretion.


    But fools know how easy it is for Hao Yansen to compromise.


    The Hao men behind him can only belong to him. No matter how big a mistake he made, he can''t hand it in.


    And he wants to capture Haomen. I''m afraid the end is really a dead end


    Hao Zaiye''s mind was clear at this time, and he felt scared immediately.


    What scares him even more is that Hao Yansen seems to see his thoughts and plans.


    "Is there anyone else who refuses?" Hao Yansen glances at others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is obviously threatening them with his fist now. Who dares not accept it?


    "My wife has enough qualifications to marry me. It''s ok if you don''t accept it. Hao Shi, I''ll quit and sign now! " Hao Yansen announced coldly, then told Shang Shi, "let them sign."


    "Yes!"


    Shang Shi takes the documents and asks them to sign one by one.


    Under the threat of so many guns, no one dare not sign at all.


    And this is clearly the overlord treaty!


    £ª


    strive for the end of this month ¡«

 Chapter 1730

    At the same time, these people also have some remorse in their hearts.


    Why do they force Hao Yansen to such a level? They are not worth the loss!


    But these people are arrogant and need face. At this point, they can''t afford to compromise. Now compromise, then what are they, where to put face?!


    Hum, just sign it. Maybe Hao Yansen will regret that day!


    Soon everyone signed, and she did not blink.


    "From now on, I will quit Hao Shi completely! In the future, I have nothing to do with Hao''s business. I will not divulge any information until you have stabilized the situation. But you have no right to interfere in my business! " Hao Yansen finished, turned around and pulled Moyun to leave.


    "Hao Yansen, you will regret it!" Some people shouted, "marry such a woman, you will regret it!"


    Hao Yansen looked back and said with a sneer, "I should have said that to you."


    Then he took Moyun away.


    He won''t regret it, but they will.


    Mo Yun lets Hao Yansen pull him away and says nothing. Before she knew it, Harrison took her to a rest room. He sat down in front of her and asked her softly, "are you really OK?"


    "Well, I''m fine and I feel good." Moyun smiled and nodded, but he was still worried.


    Hao Yansen reassured: "it''s ok if it''s ok..."


    He raised his head and kissed her on the forehead, then comforted her. "Don''t think about my business. This decision is not only for you, but also for myself, and for the future development of the Hao family. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. I know what I''m doing. "


    "I believe you." Moyun nodded, shook his hand and said, "and no matter what you do, I will stand on your side. No matter what happens, I will face it with you. "


    Hao Yansen smiled, raised her hand and kissed her a few times


    Suddenly hearing his name as his wife, Moyun was stunned for a moment and then smiled shyly.


    Yeah, anyway, they''re married.


    From then on, she can finally be his wife!


    "Want to see her?" Hao Yansen suddenly asked a question.


    Mo Yun was shocked and immediately understood his meaning. What he said was Yun Shaojun


    This is what Mo Yun is thinking.


    Suddenly found her own mother, her heart is actually very complex.


    "I asked her to come to see you. In fact, she has suffered a lot. Have a good talk with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Moyun didn''t choose to escape. He had to face it.


    Hao Yansen gets up and leaves. Soon, Yun Shaojun comes in.


    They see each other, the mood is very complex, but Yun Shaojun is full of guilt.


    When she came to Moyun and sat down, she stared at her carefully and asked, "Xiaoyun, do you blame me? Do you hate me for leaving you? "


    "Why leave me behind?" Moyun asked directly, though she almost knew the reason.


    Yun Shaojun is suddenly very pleased, at least she is willing to give her an opportunity to explain!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. At the beginning, I...... " Yun Shaojun explains everything in a hurry.


    At that time, it was an accident to be pregnant with Moyun, but she was reluctant to kill her, so she had to choose to be born.


    But she was unable to protect herself and entrust her to anyone, so she chose that way.

 Chapter 1731

    She was really forced to do that.


    Moyun''s existence cannot be exposed, not at all, or it will be a dead end.


    But that way, it hurt her


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that Mo Zhenggang would just become like that. At the beginning, I entrusted you to him after I assessed him and determined that he was good. I really didn''t expect that he was hiding his nature all the time. "


    "It''s not that he''s hiding, it''s just that his nature is slowly exposed." Moyun sighed.


    In the face of huge interests, individuals will change. What''s more, Mo Zhenggang is not related to her, so he can''t stick to the bottom line.


    "But all these things hurt you deeply. As your mother, I should have protected you, but I didn''t Cloud Shaojun shed tears, "my child, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you! Would you like to give me a chance to atone for my sins? You can do anything you want me to do. My mother will never leave you again! "


    Looking at the way she blamed herself for her pain, Moyun''s heart had no complaints.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to.


    She is good enough for her.


    In order to make her grow better, she paved a lot of roads for her, but she did not expect that Mo Zhenggang would become ungrateful and ambitious. At the same time, she was also guarding against Mo Zhenggang, so she left her a sum of money alone, only she could use it.


    If Mo Zhenggang doesn''t go bad, she will actually live a good life.


    In these years, she didn''t deliberately don''t come to her. She just couldn''t help it. She was trapped in such a place for more than 20 years, and she was still strong and alive, so that she could come out to see her.


    Moyun felt that it was no fun to hate someone, let alone a mother who loved her very much.


    She loves her, she didn''t hurt her intentionally, so she can''t hate her.


    "Who is my father?" Moyun asked her with tears in his eyes.


    When asked this question, Yun Shaojun himself was stunned.


    "He I don''t know who he is... "


    "You don''t know?!" Moyun was surprised. How could she not know?


    "Yes, I don''t know. I just spent a short time with him. It''s an accident to be pregnant with you I''m sorry, I really don''t know his identity. "


    Mo Yun suddenly smiled sadly, "is this fate? You don''t know who your child''s father is, and I don''t know who my child''s father is Do you tell me that God is deliberately playing tricks on us? "


    Yun Shaojun''s heart was sad for a while, and he promised, "I will ask the emperor!"


    "He won''t say it at all!"


    "I''ll find a way, and Can you let him go? "


    Moyun was stunned and doubted that he had heard it wrong. "What do you say?!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not for him. I hope that he can hand over your child and eat the emperor''s soft food instead of hard food. If you keep him shut, you will not find the child at all. What''s more, you can''t shut him down. He was genetically modified before he was born. He''s no longer an ordinary person. Many of you can''t shut him down. He didn''t do it, but he couldn''t do it easily. Because once he does it, it''s endless killing... "


    Yun Shaojun said solemnly, "Xiao Yun, you can only let him go, otherwise you will create more killing!"

 Chapter 1732

    After hearing this, Moyun opened his eyes in shock and amazement


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen has been waiting outside. Soon Mo Yun and Yun Shaojun come out of it.


    Looking at their faces, it seems that they talked well.


    "Can I tell you something?" When Hao Yansen wanted to speak, Moyun hesitated to ask him.


    "What is it?" Hao Yansen asked softly, it seems that no matter what she said, he would agree.


    Moyun didn''t know how to speak.


    It took him so much effort to catch the emperor. How could he let him go easily.


    But if we don''t let it go, we will lose more than gain


    "We discussed. I agree to let go the emperor. Do you agree?" Moyun asked him.


    Hao Yansen was slightly shocked, but he was not very surprised.


    He seriously asked her, "do you really want to let him go?"


    "In fact, I don''t want to, but we can''t hold him, and Xiao Mo is still in his hands. I don''t know how to get him to hand over the baby. I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t, after all, it took you a lot of energy to catch him. "


    "Good." Hao Yansen suddenly agreed, which surprised Mo Yun and Yun Shaojun.


    He agreed without saying anything.


    Mo Yun was not sure. "Do you think clearly? The person we want to let go is the emperor


    "I know. In fact, you are right. We should let him go. Don''t worry. Even if I shut him down, I can''t do anything to him for the time being. If he really has the ability to leave by himself, what''s the use of shutting him down. I''ll have him let go at once. " Hao Yansen said with a smile, without any reluctance or blame.


    Moyun smiled gratefully. "Thank you."


    "We are husband and wife. You don''t have to say thank you to me."


    When it comes to husband and wife, Mo Yun can''t help being shy again. Although she had been married to him in her last life, she still had the feeling of being married for the first time.


    See their two feelings so good, Yun Shaojun is very pleased, she smiled secretly left.


    When Hao Yansen saw that she was gone, he took Mo Yun''s hand and said, "follow me."


    "Well?" Moyun wondered what he was going to do?


    She was led to the car by Hao Yansen, and Shang Shi had already prepared the car to wait for them.


    Hao Yansen protects Mo Yun''s head to let her sit in first, and then follow her in.


    "Let''s go." He closed the door and said to Shang Shi.


    "Yes!" When Shang Shi started his car and left, Moyun asked curiously, "where are we going?"


    Hao Yansen smiled: "you will know when you arrive."


    "So mysterious?"


    "Well."


    Moyun immediately looked forward to it. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    After shuttling around the city for a long time, the car finally arrived at a place. Seeing the majestic building from a distance, Moyun suddenly understood everything and her blood was boiling.


    Hao Yansen held her hand all the time, and her eyes never left her face.


    Seeing her reaction, he said in a low voice: "although we had a wedding, we still had to register. I''ve seen it. It''s a good day today. Do you agree? "


    In the last sentence, he asked carefully, as if he was afraid of her opposition.


    Moyun smiled. "Of course I agree. I also think today''s Day is very good, very good. "


    Hao Yansen couldn''t help laughing. They looked at each other, smiling sweetly and like a fool.


    No one knows their current mood, no one knows how happy they are now, because they have been waiting for this day for a long time, a long time

 Chapter 1733

    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yansen agreed to release the emperor, but surprisingly, Yun Shaojun left with him.


    Moyun didn''t understand why she wanted to follow. Yun Shaojun just reassured her and insisted. No matter how they objected, Moyun still insisted.


    Finally, they let her go with the emperor.


    But Moyun was always upset.


    "Don''t worry too much. Since my mother-in-law says she''s OK, I think she''ll be OK, or she won''t be so sure." Hao Yansen comforts Mo Jun.


    "But General Huang has no humanity at all. He will do something to hurt her at any time!" Moyun said worriedly that she also regretted that she had not asked yunshaojun for her mother.


    She didn''t know why she couldn''t call it out. She felt embarrassed.


    But she was afraid that she would not come back. She didn''t want to lose her mother just after she found her.


    "Although Jiang Huang is inhuman, she is very rational. His mother-in-law knows him better than us. If there is danger, she will not go. She just found you, how can she give up to leave you. " Hao Yansen continued to comfort her. This time, Moyun finally heard a lot and was relieved.


    But after a few days, Moyun still didn''t receive any news from yunshaojun.


    At the same time, she is also busy with her new career. He left Hao Shi and rebuilt a new business group. This business group was started in private many years ago. This time, it is just a direct and public one.


    It turned out that he was ready to leave Hao Shi.


    Without Harrison, it''s like a house without pillars. Suddenly, it''s very dangerous.


    No matter how hard they tried to turn the tide in Hao''s career, they still felt inadequate and uneasy every day.


    Hao Yansen is just forcing them to die!


    They didn''t expect that there would be a day when the nest, which they thought could last a lifetime, would be completely broken. No matter who it is, it will not split with the whole family and lose so much profit, but Hao Yansen did so.


    He is either too stupid or too presumptuous to do so.


    And everyone knows that he is the latter


    It is also at this time that the talents of the Hao family understand the real strength of Hao Yansen. He is so terrible that no one can restrain or threaten him.


    The funny thing is that they always feel that they are very important, that the family can restrain him.


    It turns out that he just indulged them all the time


    But they are still angry and resentful. Even if Hao Yansen has the ability to fly alone and become an emperor himself, he will not kill them all. Anyway, they are also from the Hao family. They have paid a lot.


    What''s the difference between Hao Yansen''s behavior and that of dismounting and killing donkeys?


    And just when the resentment and dissatisfaction of all people reached the peak, Hao Yansen suddenly took the initiative to contact them and threw them an olive branch.


    He sincerely invited them to continue to cooperate with him, but this time not in the form of family, but in the form of shares.


    As for interests, they enjoy the same treatment as before, almost nothing.


    The only thing that changed was that they could no longer interfere in the family affairs of Harrison. They could only be in charge of the company, not their private affairs.


    In other words, they will be partners in the future, not a family.


    This also means that future generations of Hao Yansen will not be bound by the Hao family rules.

 Chapter 1734

    It was not until this time that we understood what she meant.


    Did he do so much just to abolish the rules?


    To be honest, in fact, they are not interested in the women he marries. They only care about the interests.


    Now, even if they don''t cooperate with Hao Yansen, they have no loss to Hao Yansen. He has the ability and will rise again soon. But they can''t do it. Without Harrison, they will only lose more.


    Even if hayenson has been freed from the shackles of the family, they can''t control him.


    So Hao Yansen''s proposal is only good for them and has no harm. It has no effect on Hao Yansen himself. Since Hao Yansen has all taken the initiative, they can just promise


    So some people went to Hao Yansen secretly to talk about cooperation.


    Hao Zaiye fell ill completely. His body became very bad. What he ate and vomited was like a patient with advanced cancer. He was in great pain.


    But when he went to the hospital for examination, the doctor could not find out what poison he had been poisoned or what happened to his body.


    This made Hao want to sue Yun Shaojun without any evidence.


    He also dare not tell, if Yun Shaojun is queen of medicine, he offended her, in case she didn''t give him the antidote. Besides, offending her means offending a lot of people.


    You know there are many people in the world who want to make friends with her!


    As long as she said a word, it is estimated that everything will be done.


    On the last day of the deadline, Hao could no longer support to find Mo Yun and they wanted an antidote.


    But the news he got was desperate!


    "My mother has gone, and no one can reach her now." Moyun said lightly.


    "What, gone?!" Hao Zaiye felt like a bolt from the blue. He shook his weak and painful body and shouted excitedly, "she''s gone, who will cure me! I''m dying. She''s gone! "


    "Do you care? Poisoned people, but didn''t give antidotes?! Do you intend to kill my father? " Hao Junan also shouted angrily.


    Their father and son are not excited. It seems that they are going to blow this place up in the next second.


    "Although she''s gone, I can work out an antidote." Mo Yun''s reply again was that Hao was in business and they calmed down and saw hope in a flash.


    Hao Zaiye, in particular, stared at Mo Yun excitedly.


    It is estimated that he has never looked at her so favorably


    Moyun knew what he was thinking. She said with a light smile, "I can save you, but in the past you have smeared me so much that I can save you conditionally."


    "What conditions?!" Hao Zaiye immediately asked that he didn''t want to die. He was really afraid of death.


    So no matter what conditions she has, he can promise!


    "Naturally in the media, the family apologized to me."


    Hao was stunned for a while. He thought her demands would be too much. Is that all it turns out to be?


    But his face is still holding back for a while. Isn''t that to make him lose face?


    But this is the least punishment.


    "Good!" He immediately promised.


    Mo Yun is also very straightforward, "then close the deal, remember not to play tricks, or there will be no next time."


    "Don''t worry, we will not offend the river in the future. I will not offend you any more." Hao is in business and humble.


    "Just know." Moyun nodded lightly, and soon gave him an antidote, which did not embarrass him.

 Chapter 1735

    After that, Hao Yansen asked her, "so easy to let him go?"


    In fact, Hao Zaiye did a lot of things to deal with Moyun behind his back. He did almost all the things to discredit Moyun.


    Mo Jun said with a smile, "he is a member of the Hao family, so give him a chance. If he doesn''t know what to do, it''s not too late to clean him up. Besides, there are so many people who deal with me that he can''t even rank. "


    If every enemy retaliates, she will die of exhaustion.


    Too much hatred will make a person lose himself completely. She didn''t want to be like that.


    Hao Yansen likes Moyun very much. She is kind and open-minded. She can always guide his heart. When he feels lost, he will find himself soon when he sees her who is so simple and has always adhered to her heart.


    However, he still didn''t want to let Hao in easily, so he didn''t plan to cooperate with him. Hao apologized to Moyun according to the agreement after he was cured. He apologized in the media and in the family, but the sincerity was not enough. He just took the form.


    Mo Yun didn''t care, either, because Hao''s apology was no longer effective.


    Hao Yansen just released the wedding photos he and Moyun had taken again, which immediately amazed people all over the world!


    Seeing the breathtaking beauty of Mo Yun in the picture, we finally know why Hao Yansen insists on marrying her. Such a beautiful woman, for a woman will be willing to pay everything for her! Let alone men!


    Under the beautiful appearance, people think that everything about Moyun''s past is not worth caring about.


    People always think that beauty is justice. People who grow beautiful are right to do anything.


    Mo Yun has been black and scolded all the time. Everyone thinks that she is not worthy of Hao Yansen. No matter how hard she works and how much she has paid, she cannot be affirmed.


    Now, because of one face, I get everyone''s approval. This makes Moyun feel very ironic and also very emotional.


    "If my mother hadn''t changed my appearance at the beginning, wouldn''t my fate have gone smoothly in this life, not in the past?" Mo Yun couldn''t help asking Hao Yansen.


    Hao Yansen stares at her seriously: "what kind of fate do you like?"


    Moyun was stunned. What kind of fate does she like?


    It''s beautiful, it can go with the wind and the water, and the fate will not be rough. Maybe it''s easier to be with Harrison.


    But can I really be with Harrison?


    There will be many men who like her and give everything for her. Mo Zhenggang estimated that she would also like her very much and treat her well. Then she would have a very happy childhood. She would grow up happily and marry a man with power and power.


    However, no matter how many men like it and pay for it, they are not Hao Yansen.


    And the emperor will not let her go, she may not be able to withstand the later fate of the blow.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t count her, will her life be perfect?


    Moyun suddenly smiled. "I still like the feeling that fate is in my own hands."


    For example, now, she can control her own destiny. Even if she grows old one day, she is powerful and no one can hurt her.


    The world is very cruel. Beauty is only a flash in the pan. Only true ability can last forever.


    It''s also the ups and downs of fate, which makes her meet such an excellent man as Hao Yansen.

 Chapter 1736

    Moyun was relieved. He was relieved of everything in the past.


    "I like myself now, very much!" She said to Harrison very seriously.


    Hao Yansen stares at her. In a trance, she seems to see them in their 70s and 80s. At that time, Moyun must be very old, but her eyes will be so bright and firm. She will still say confidently, "I like myself now, I like it!"


    And he liked her confident look.


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "you like your appearance. It''s very popular."


    Moyun looked at him deeply and smiled sweetly.


    She knows that only those who really love her can love the way she loves herself


    ¡­¡­


    Since Yun Shaojun followed the emperor away, Mo Yun''s life has returned to a very peaceful state.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen both like this state. They will cook together, play with their children, or go out for a walk and watch movies together every day


    These ordinary people look very ordinary life, but they especially cherish and enjoy it.


    Yanzhufei even joked that they had just got married and entered the old husband and wife mode.


    Hao Yansen also felt that they were like old husbands and wives, and everything in their lives could not be separated from each other.


    Sometimes he would give a strange feeling to Moyun. He said that he always felt like she was a husband and wife in the last life, so when he saw her in this life, he recognized her inexplicably.


    Every time he said this, Moyun said with a smile, "maybe we were really husband and wife in the last life, I''m sure."


    Hao Yansen likes this affirmation, "we will be husband and wife in the next life."


    "Good!" Moyun nodded seriously, willing to make a promise with him.


    Two people''s feelings are also very good, they will not be particularly bored, but the eyes are really only each other. Every time they are together, people around them can automatically feel that they are redundant, even flowers and grass feel that they are redundant.


    Yanzhufei is probably stimulated by such love, or perhaps can''t stand such a warm and happy life, find an excuse to escape them.


    She is alone, so don''t always look for abuse around them!


    It''s better to wander around the world alone.


    But before that, she had to go to see Wei Lv. The nephew didn''t know how it was now.


    But what yanzhufei didn''t know was that after she went, she would never have a chance to roam the world again!


    Moyun has been waiting for the news of Yan zhufei''s wandering around the world, but he has not. Until one day, Hao Yansen told her that Wei LV was not actually a person of Wei family, he was just an orphan adopted by his father, so he had no blood relationship with Yan zhufei.


    Moyun was surprised and seemed to understand something: "do you mean Wei law and his aunt It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Hao Yansen said with a smile, "nothing is impossible."


    It''s true!


    "But their ages are quite different."


    "The Wei family has to be inherited by the people of the Wei family. I think it''s very good." Hao Yansen said that the cloud is light and the wind is light.


    It took Moyun a long time to understand what he meant. He said that the people of the Wei family must not refer to the Wei law. The Wei law has no blood relationship with the Wei family. So he said yanzhufei!


    But now the Wei family is under the control of Wei law, that is to say, the people of the Wei family inherit, referring to the descendants of Yan zhufei


    Mo Yun couldn''t help laughing after he thought it over.

 Chapter 1737

    In fact, this is not bad.


    And she should have seen that Wei law didn''t care about Yan zhufei in general There is a gap in age, but there is nothing.


    There is no limit to true love


    Thinking that Yan zhufei has found someone he likes, Mo Yun thinks of Xia Yu. Xia Yu is still not willing to receive treatment and has been waiting for Pei yuanze to come back.


    Moyun was worried about her, and did not know if Pei yuanze could come back.


    If he can''t come back, what should Xia Yu do?


    Xia Yu loves him very much. If Pei yuanze can''t come back, she will really follow him.


    For Xia Yu, Mo Yun also asked Hao Yansen to help him find Pei yuanze. In fact, it''s needless to say that Hao Yansen will help. Pei yuanze is his friend after all.


    Over time, Pei has not been found. This is also good news for Xia Yu. At least no news is good news.


    What she was most afraid of was that what she found was no longer a living person.


    Usually, Moyun would also visit her and persuade her to accept treatment from time to time. But Xia Yu never promised, but she didn''t decadent any more. She lived a good life every day and took medicine on time.


    Only thorough treatment she did not accept.


    As we all know, she left a way for herself A dead end.


    "Xiaoyu, in fact, you can cure your body completely and wait for Pei yuanze to come back. When you are well, you will have more time to wait for him to come back. " Moyun said to her.


    Xia Yu teased her lovely daughter and said with a smile: "I know what you mean, but I think it''s good. After all, I don''t have the courage to leave the world. But I really want to leave the world... "


    Moyun suddenly felt a little sad.


    Xia Yu didn''t want to leave the world because she couldn''t bear her daughter and family. But without Pei yuanze, she didn''t want to stay in the world.


    She didn''t want to cure her body. She just gave her fate to God


    "What if Pei yuanze will come back for many years?"


    "Then I''ll wait for many years. I will try to live and wait for him. " Xia Yu replied firmly.


    "He can''t love you. Is it worth waiting for him like this?" Moyun said


    On the contrary, Xia Yu said with a smile: "it''s worth it. It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t love me. I love him enough. He can''t love anyone, can''t love himself, then I will love for him. Sometimes I am thinking, maybe this is my mission to love him, but I am willing to. "


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "I understand you."


    Because in other words, she will stick to it just like Xia Yu.


    True love is like this, regardless of any pay and report, but also stand the test of time.


    Like Xia Yu, there is another Mo Xiao.


    Mo Xiao left for a while before, at that time, Yun Shaojun had not cured his eyes. When he came back, Yun Shaojun had already left.


    Moyun asked him where he had gone. He said that he had dealt with some things within the family. Now he has a lot of time to do whatever he wants.


    It''s hard for Mo Xiao to explain so much. Maybe it''s because she is the daughter of Yun Shaojun that he said a few more words.


    Moyun also understood his meaning. He must have handled a lot of things and wanted to spend more time with Yun Shaojun. Unfortunately, he came back, but Yun Shaojun left.


    Knowing that Yun Shaojun was willing to leave, Mo Xiao didn''t go to find her, but chose to wait for her at Hao''s house.

 Chapter 1738

    Her daughter is here, and she will definitely come back here.


    Then Mo Xiao waited every day, just like Xia Yu, waiting for a person every day


    When Moyun saw them like this, he thought of himself. She''s not the same. She''s waiting.


    She is waiting for her mother to come back and her children to come back.


    Actually, it''s the same with Hao Yansen.


    He is waiting for his parents to wake up.


    By the way, there are feathers. When he returned to the island city, he searched everywhere for the victory, but he never found it. He''s waiting, too, for the victory to reappear.


    He believed that he must still be alive, just like in the past.


    Hua Ling will often contact with Mo Yun and they will talk about their recent situation.


    Each of them is so similar. They are in sympathy with each other in these aspects. Just as they have a good relationship, it has to be lamented whether all this is fate or a trick of fate.


    Hua Ling also saw the fate of Mo Yun and Xia Yu, and then he saw the essence of life.


    That is, cherish the people in front of you, cherish everything you have, live a good life, don''t waste your life, and don''t leave more regrets for yourself.


    No longer wilful and cynical, it seems to have matured a lot and opened up a lot of things.


    So he arranged for mu Jingjing to belong, which surprised everyone!


    "Isn''t that your fiancee? How did you separate from her? " In the phone after learning that Moyun, very surprised to ask him.


    But Hua Ling said with a smile, "she won''t be happy with me. I can''t give her happiness."


    "Why?" Moyun can''t understand.


    Hua Ling is so good. He is always good to his fiancee. He can''t give her happiness. Who can give it?


    But Hua Ling didn''t answer, "Jing Jing has been following me since she was a child. In fact, she has been wronged for so many years. But she has no complaints, even willing to sacrifice her life. Sister, I don''t think I can harm her. She has the right to enjoy her happiness. "


    "I still don''t understand what you mean..." Not only don''t understand, it''s even more confused!


    "One day you will understand, but maybe not that day, because I''m probably going to die alone..."


    Hearing his voice, Moyun said quickly, "what''s the matter with you, Hua Ling? You must tell me something. Don''t scare me. "


    "Elder sister, I''m ok. Don''t worry. What can I do! I''m fine. "


    "Then why do you say that you will die alone?"


    "Because the only woman I love is Jingjing." Hua Ling said with emotion, but his tone was not sad.


    Moyun was speechless. "You love her. Why do you let her go?"


    "You have to, you have to."


    "Why?"


    "Sister, why do you have so many? That''s what I want to do. There''s no reason. " Hua Ling complains, as if she doesn''t want to continue to ask.


    Moyun did not ask, "well, you can do anything, but you must tell me something. Don''t hide it from me. "


    "Good!" Hua Ling said with a smile, "sister, I''ll hang up and talk about it another day."


    "Good..." When he was about to hang up, Moyun couldn''t help but get up, "Hua Ling, wait."


    "Is there anything else?" Hua Ling asked in doubt.


    Moyun doesn''t know if she should ask, but she shouldn''t or shouldn''t ask.


    I don''t know why. She asked, "Hua Ling, you Are you doing this because Win? "


    The plume is silent.


    Over the phone, Moyun could feel his reaction at the moment.


    "Hua Ling, no matter what you think in your heart, I support you and understand you." Mo Yun said firmly and hurriedly that he was afraid of embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..." Hua Ling suddenly laughed, not to laugh at herself, not to ease the atmosphere, it was really funny to laugh.


    "Sister, don''t you think I''m gay?" Hua Ling simply said what she wanted to say.


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    "Hahahaha, elder sister, you think more, I''m not! How could I be, hahahaha... "


    Mo Yun is full of black lines. "Then you care so much about the victory, and you let your fiancee go. What else do you say to end up alone?"


    "Of course it''s because I can''t find anyone to marry me."


    "Hua Ling, be serious. I can''t understand you at all. " Moyun didn''t speak up.


    "Sister, I''ve been very serious," said Hua Ling with a smile. But you''re right. I really care about winning. I care more than I can imagine. I don''t think the second person in the world will move me so much... "


    Moyun didn''t ask any more this time, but he was more confused.


    He cares about winning, not being gay What does he mean?"Hua Ling, don''t tell me you are a girl." Mo Yun blurted out jokingly and surprised himself.


    Ah, it may not be that there is no such thing!


    The more you think about it, the more shocked and suspicious Moyun is.


    "Elder sister, I am the plume, which has nothing to do with my gender. Don''t talk, I hung up, by the way, I wish you happiness, early family reunion. " Hua Ling said heartily and hung up.


    But after hanging up the phone, Hua Ling felt some emptiness.


    Because of the lack of a person in my heart, it''s very empty


    So win, where are you?


    Hua Ling didn''t wait to come back to win, Mo Yun and them didn''t wait to come back to Yun Shaojun and them, and Xia Yu didn''t wait to come back to Pei yuanze, but one of them came back.


    The return of this man surprised everyone!


    Even everyone seemed to forget him and thought he would never come back.


    That man is Luo Baichuan!


    For his sudden return, Hao Yansen and Mo Yun were very surprised. Hao Yansen specially contacted Luo Baichuan and asked him where he had gone and what happened, but he didn''t answer anything. He also asked Hao Yansen not to ask.


    Everyone has his own secret. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t ask.


    But it''s enough that he can come back, and his father can rest assured.


    At the same time, his return also made the island city turbulent. Nobody in the outside world knew about his disappearance, so he came back to a place where there was no good accident for others.


    But this time he seems to have changed completely.


    He became very tough, he did things quickly, and he swallowed many families.


    For example, the families related to the LAN family and the Shao family were all affected by the rice seedling!


    Luo family was originally the first family in the island city, and now it has become more powerful and terrible. In a short period of time, so many families are suffering from a crisis, even the flower family!


    Once, Hua Ling and Luo Baichuan didn''t deal with each other, and no one was pleased with them. He thinks that Luo Baichuan is deliberately retaliating!


    Hua Ling still wants to find him to argue, but he can''t even see him.


    After Luo Baichuan came back, he lived in seclusion all the time. What he did was mysterious, which made people very unpredictable.


    Hua Ling can''t see other people or contact him, so she decides to complain to Mo Yun!


    Hum, don''t think he can''t deal with him!


    Hua Ling knows that Luo Baichuan cares about Mo Yun, the righteous sister, so with his friendship with Mo Yun and Hao Yansen, there must be a way to deal with him!


    After hearing his complaint, Moyun was also surprised, "why does he deal with you?"


    There seems to be no reason to deal with other people.


    "Who knows! I think he''s a psycho. Everyone says he''s a psycho! " The curse of Hua Ling''s cold hum.


    Moyun said jokingly, "is neuropathy so powerful? But he did act strangely. "


    "Right, it''s a good idea that you suddenly don''t give people a living. What''s neuropathy? By the way, Luo Baichuan has been working mysteriously for many years and never sees anyone. Do you think he should hide and find a way to clean us up, so that their Luo family is the only one in the island city? " Hua Ling can''t help thinking of conspiracy theory.


    They know that Luo Baichuan was in an accident, and people are missing.


    So she said, "no, he''s my brother-in-law. I don''t know. He doesn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean by his present behavior?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Elder sister, please arrange for me to meet him. I''m looking for him. He doesn''t see me at all. Hum, who rarely sees him! Elder sister, you have a good relationship with him. If you contact him, he should consult me together. I have to see him. He has done too much! " Hua Ling said angrily, in a slightly different tone.


    "Good." Moyun promised, "I''ll get in touch with you."


    She didn''t want to see anything wrong with the flower family. She must help. Of course, Mo Yun can''t contact Luo Baichuan himself, so he can only ask Hao Yansen for help.


    She has no friendship with Luo Baichuan, she only has friendship with Hao Yansen


    Hao Yansen was sure to meet his wife''s request. He contacted Luo Baichuan and asked him to agree to meet with Hua Ling.


    This time Luo Baichuan didn''t refuse. He said in a low voice, "OK, let him come now."


    I didn''t expect that he promised so readily. Mo Yun immediately told Hua Ling. Hua Ling can''t wait for her, and she will go to the appointment right away!


    He was fully armed, and on the way to go, he had already figured out how to deal with fuluobaichuan. No matter what he said, he has a way to fight back! This time, he must fight with him to the end, then tear his face, and then fight hard!


    Shit, he wants to beat him to death for a long time.


    Hum, this time let him know who is the most handsome and the first man in the island city!


    Hua Ling thought about a lot of countermeasures, and many scenes of meeting with Luo Baichuan. He imagined any possibility, but he never thought of that. There were also scenes like thatThe place where Luo Baichuan meets Hua Ling is a boxing hall.


    Hua Ling doesn''t understand why he wants to meet here.


    The night had come, and the boxing hall was supposed to be the most lively time, but there was no one here.


    When Hua Ling walked in, he felt very empty. His footsteps echoed in the air.


    For a moment, Hua Ling is walking slowly towards the challenge arena in the center.


    There is a man standing in the middle of the challenge arena. The man is very tall. He has his back to him and his body in a suit is very strong.


    The closer the plume is, the more frightened it is, because he is so familiar with his back!


    Hua Ling opened her eyes and couldn''t help crying out, "victory?"


    that figure is as like as two peas.


    Is the victory back?!


    Hua Ling''s heart beat fast, and she felt that her heart would jump out of her throat.


    The man he called paused and turned slowly. The light shines on him, as if he is covered with a layer of halo, and his features are clearly presented, bright and clean without any defects. It is a perfect work of art.


    He is not the winner, he is Luo Baichuan


    The eyes of Hua Ling are full of loss.


    But his eyes could not be moved from him. There was a shadow of victory on his body, which attracted his eyes


    But Luo Baichuan also looked at him, his eyes were dark and deep, and he didn''t say a word.


    Hua Ling soon realized the solidified atmosphere, and he instantly recovered his face. He said: "Luo Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I said that you are not enough. We have been friends for some reason. How can you say hello without saying it to my Huajia? Come on, what do you want to do? What''s the purpose? "


    "Three months." Luo Baichuan spoke in a low voice, as if he didn''t answer the question, "I can make Huajia bankrupt completely. You can''t support it now."


    Hua Ling suddenly changed her face. "What do you want to do?! I asked you to offend me. Are you sick? "


    "the whole island city will only has the final say." Luo Baichuan said in a low voice.


    Hua Ling understood what he meant. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "That''s why you bought so many families. You want to be the only one?"


    Luo Baichuan nodded slightly to express his affirmation.


    "So you won''t let me go?"


    "Yes."


    I thought he would say yes, but it turned out that Can we let go of Huajia?!


    Hua Ling was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard it wrong. "You said you could let Hua family go?"


    "Yes."


    "What are the conditions?" Hua Ling is not naive. He must have conditions.


    Maybe his condition is to let him and him collude with each other, to let them become allies of their Luo family, and to give them a horse''s back Shit, it''s not an ally. It''s a dog.


    Before Luo Baichuan answered, Hua Ling sneered, "don''t hurry to answer, I''m not a bully. If your request is too much, I advise you to let it go. By the way, I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability, just come! "


    "My terms are simple." Luo Baichuan walked slowly towards him with clear and powerful voice, "use you to change the whole flower house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ What?! " What did he hear?!


    He looked at Luo Baichuan, who was getting closer and closer, and felt that his brain was not enough.


    Luo Baichuan stared at him, and again firmly said, "use you, for the whole flower house."


    "Fuck, what do you mean?!" Hua Ling subconsciously jumped back a step, not as he thought.


    Luo Baichuan''s eyes are hot and deep, "that''s what it means."


    "You''re insane --" Hua Ling swears, and the excited saliva spouts out.


    "Luo Baichuan, if you are ill, go to see the doctor immediately. Don''t scare me, OK?! I said you were sick, and you were! And the sick are not clear! " Hua Ling cursed angrily and felt that she had been greatly insulted.


    But he''s used to it.


    It''s true that many men have an idea of being unfaithful to him, but that kind of man will be severely punished by him.


    And those men are rubbish!


    But he didn''t expect that Luo Baichuan also had it! He is Luo Baichuan!


    Before that, he clearly didn''t have this idea for him, and before that, he didn''t want to see him very much, how did it suddenly change?


    Hua Ling looks at Luo Baichuan suspiciously, "I depend on you, you are not Luo Baichuan, you must be a fake! I''ve known Luo Baichuan for more than ten years. I don''t know what he looks like? Lie grass, who is your TMD? "


    "Luobaichuan." Compared with his excitement, Luo Baichuan is calm, but his turbulent and repressed eyes are not calm. It feels like a volcano about to erupt, inexplicably frightening.


    "What Luo Baichuan likes is my sister, you are not Luo Baichuan!" Hua Ling just let it go.


    No matter how cunning Mo Yun is, he is not stupid. Luo Baichuan must like her. His attitude towards Moyun and his eyes can''t really deceive people."He''s not Luo Baichuan." Luo Baichuan lightly explained, "he is Hao Yansen."


    "What?"


    "He pretended to be me for a while. I''m Luo Baichuan. He''s Hao Yansen."


    Plume: "..."


    He was confused for a moment, but soon understood.


    "You mean that Luo Baichuan was disguised by Hao Yansen? What kind of plane are you on? "


    "I''ve been missing for a while, and in order not to divulge information, I''ve kept it from the outside world. Hao Yansen needs to work here and borrows my identity. " Luo Baichuan''s patient explanation gave Hua Ling a sense of his good temper.


    "So? So why do you ask me that? I am a man! "


    "Have you ever moved for a man?" Luo Baichuan stared at him and asked. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate him completely.


    Hua Ling subconsciously wants to say no, but she can''t say anything to her lips.


    "You''ve been interested in a man, haven''t you?" Luo Baichuan asked in a low voice, and his eyes were even hotter, making people unable to look straight.


    Hua Ling laughs, "Luo Baichuan, what the hell do you want to do? I know that I am charming, and it is inevitable that men will be overwhelmed by me. But I didn''t expect that you are the same kind of man, you really make me wrong! I came to see you tonight. It was a wrong decision. You made me feel Disgusting. "


    In fact, he didn''t want to say the last two words, but in order to humiliate him, he said it.


    With that, Hua Ling turned around and left.


    But he also did not see that at that moment Luo Baichuan''s eyes became very gloomy, as if they were so fragile that they would break at a touch.


    "Hua Ling, don''t you know me?" Just as Hua Ling was going out of the boxing hall, there seemed to be a low voice behind her. The voice seemed to be his delusion, so low that he could hardly hear it.


    The body of Hua Ling pauses for a while, and her steps stop subconsciously.


    He was stunned for several seconds, hesitated and uncertain looking back, and then far away, he saw Luo Baichuan hidden in the shadow.


    He''s still standing there, still looking at him.


    But he turned his back to the light, and his features became indistinct, and the plume could not see him clearly.


    But because of this, he suddenly thought he saw the victory!


    It''s really the same except for that face


    Hua Ling''s heart beat sped up inexplicably. He didn''t know what to think of. He walked back in a daze and asked seriously, "who are you?"


    Luo Baichuan didn''t answer, just kept looking at him in silence.


    Hua Ling stared at his eyes, his eyes could not help shaking, because his eyes made him feel too familiar.


    As the plume drew closer and closer, he did not know where his courage came from. He raised his hand to cover Luo Baichuan''s face, only showing his eyes.


    Then he opened his eyes in an instant and asked unbelievably, "you, you are Win! "


    Luo Baichuan smiled, nodded and said in a low voice, "I''m back."


    Plume: "..."


    His brain is dead.


    Luo Baichuan''s eyes flickered uneasily and explained in a low voice, "once I was drugged by blue moon, so I lost my memory Last time I thought I would die, but I didn''t want to fight with poison. Instead, I picked up a life. I haven''t dared to see you until now. In fact, I dare not tell you that I am the one... "


    Because the victory is not perfect, he is too ugly, too humble, so he does not want to face him with that identity.


    He wants to face him as Luo Baichuan.


    However, he found that Luo Baichuan''s identity seemed to be inferior to that of conquering


    He didn''t want Hua Ling to feel sick of him, so he had to expose his identity.


    "Hua Ling, I''m not disgusted with you, I''m sincere. I don''t love men, I just love you. " Luo Baichuan said softly and extremely devoutly.


    It''s really more difficult for him to express his love to a man than to kill him. Let him fall in love with a man, I don''t think he can do it even if he dies.


    However, he is in love with such a man, so he is willing to live up to the world for him.


    Hua Ling didn''t know whether he was defeated or frightened by his sudden confession. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    When Luo Baichuan thought that he would be angry, Hua Ling asked tentatively, "then why do you deal with Hua family? Just to make me compromise? "


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid people all over the world will laugh at you, so I want to control everything." And almost out of control trying to control him.


    Unfortunately, he still can''t be cruel. Even if Hua Ling doesn''t agree, he won''t really force him.


    "All you do is for me?"


    "Yes."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "I will respect you, always." Luo Baichuan can only tell the truth.


    After hearing the answer, Hua Ling couldn''t help laughing, "you have a conscience. Then listen to me. You can control Huajia as early as you can. "Luo Baichuan frowned and explained, "I won''t do that. I''m sorry for my previous behavior. It was caused by my losing control. I won''t do it to the flower family again. "


    "No!" Hua Ling quickly objected, "how can you control me if you don''t start with the flower family?"


    Luo Baichuan: "..."


    This time it''s his turn.


    Hua Ling knew that he couldn''t understand. He bumped into Luo Baichuan''s body and asked in a happy mood, "are you really conquering?"


    "Yes." Luo Baichuan replied positively. After he said his identity, he became as obedient to him as before.


    "Do anything for me?" Hua Ling asked with a smile.


    This time, Luo Baichuan''s eyes were more serious, and his answer was very serious, "yes, I''d like to sacrifice my life."


    "Then control the flower family!" Hua Ling said excitedly.


    Luo Baichuan: "..."


    He really doesn''t understand what he means.


    Hua Ling looked around at no one and lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "Why are you so stupid? I can''t be with you like this. Only when you control the flower family and use it as a threat, can I be with you. Do you understand?"


    Luo Baichuan''s eyes are wide and shocked, thinking that he has heard wrong!


    His eyes were shining at the plume, and the surprise in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Hua Ling was embarrassed and blushed for some reason, but he couldn''t help but continue to say, "I still tell you a secret, in fact, I, um..."


    Before Hua Ling finished speaking, her lips were severely blocked.


    All of a sudden, it was like a kiss from the storm, which scared him.


    Luo Baichuan''s powerful arms are like tongs, which make him unable to move and almost suffocate.


    I don''t know how long it took for the brain of Hua Ling to return to work, but also subconsciously pushed him away.


    He stared at Luo Baichuan in shock. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or what. He shouted angrily: "shit, you really started! I am a man! "


    Luo Baichuan is not afraid of anything now. He is evil and evil: "I know."


    "You like men?!"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Ling, "how about I am a woman?"


    "I like women."


    "Am I a demon?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Baichuan, "I like the human demon."


    "What am I? What do you like?"


    "Yes."


    "To control Huajia, but Huajia can only let me control, understand?" Hua Ling suddenly jumped and said that Luo Baichuan also followed his brain circuit.


    "What else do you want?"


    "No more."


    "Good."


    "Don''t touch me before..."


    "Good."


    Hua Ling said and regretted it. Actually, the feeling of kissing is not bad.


    Especially Luo Baichuan is so handsome. It''s really pleasant to see.


    "But I can touch you," said Hua Ling, coughing and flashing in her eyes


    Luo Baichuan looked at him, and his eyes were full of smiles


    He is very welcome.


    "What secret were you going to tell me just now?" Finally the brain returns to reason Luo Baichuan wants to ask.


    "I don''t want to say that!" said Hua Ling


    "I''m sorry just now. Please say it again."


    "I''m not in the mood to say it now. I don''t want to say it!"


    "I know."


    "You know?"


    "You want to say that you like me, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You will regret it. " Said the plume.


    Luo Baichuan didn''t understand this sentence at this time. He didn''t know what he meant until a long time later.


    He really regrets Regret intestines are green!


    If he is not impulsive, maybe his pursuit of his wife will not be so hard, but in this world, there is no regret medicine


    ¡­¡­


    In the first half of his life, Mo Yun had many difficulties.


    But no one thought that after she got married to Hao Yansen, she was so smooth for the rest of her life.


    Her career is booming, everything is going well, almost every day.


    After three months of marriage with Hao Yansen, she became pregnant


    And the baby in the stomach is very good, not noisy at all. Four months later, it was found that he was pregnant with a daughter. This makes Hao Yansen and Mo Yun happy. They want a daughter!


    But there are still many people secretly mocking her for having a daughter.


    You know, a family like Hao Yansen needs a son who can inherit the family property.


    But Hao Yansen didn''t care. He treated Mo Yun''s children as if they were his own. He also planned to give them everything in the future.


    Others say that Hao Yansen is stupid, but they enjoy it.However, the appearance of the daughter brought more good luck to Moyun. Yunlong finally became the king of boxing in the world. She also tried to cure Xiaoping''s body.


    Even on the day of her birth, Yun Shaojun finally came back!


    She didn''t come back alone. She also brought back a little boy, that is Xiao mo.


    She finally managed to bring the emperor back to Moyun''s children.


    Little mo was raised very well by the emperor. In fact, he did not have any distorted character, but was very cute.


    Moyun cried for a while holding the baby and almost fainted.


    Then she cried again holding Yun Shaojun.


    In her lifetime, she can find her children and mother. She really died with no regrets.


    Yun Shaojun smiled and comforted her, "well, don''t cry. You just had a baby today. It''s bad for your eyes if you cry too much."


    "I''m happy, I''m happy, mom, I''m happy!" Moyun held her in her arms and acted like a little girl.


    For the first time, she was finally able to hold her mother.


    With tears on his face, Yun Shaojun burst into tears. "There are so many things you should be happy about today. My child, God is not cruel to you. He is very kind to you, really. I have another piece of good news for you. You must be very happy. "


    "What?" Mo Yun looks up and asks, and Hao Yansen and her two children are looking forward to her.


    Is there any good news?


    Cloud Shaojun wiped away his tears, looked at Hao Yansen and the two children and said, "in fact, these two children are both yours and Arsene''s."


    Mo Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Hao Yansen: "..."


    What is she talking about?!


    They opened their eyes and thought that they had heard something!


    "The emperor has told me that the child belongs to Harrison. He designed you to be together in order to get your children He wants to cultivate Hao Yansen''s children to deal with Hao Shi, and he also wants to cultivate your children to revenge my original betrayal. So these two children are yours, not others'' or yours! " Yun Shaojun was so excited that he cried again.


    Mo Yun and Hao Yansen look at each other with shaking eyes.


    What kind of fate is it, making everything like a miracle?


    What they most hope to happen actually happened.


    Children belong to them, not to others, or to them


    Moyun trembled and couldn''t believe it. "Mom, are you serious?"


    "Well! Really, I don''t believe that paternity test can be done immediately. "


    "How can you tell the emperor?"


    "Because I have fulfilled his only wish."


    "What wish?"


    "He had a sister, but her brain was dead, and I revived her." Yun Shaojun said with ease, but they knew that this year she must have made a lot of efforts, "that''s the only family member of the emperor. I let him have a family, and he let us go."


    "So you can wake up Harrison''s parents, right?" The first thing Mo Yun is happy about is this.


    Yun Shaojun smiled and nodded, "yes, I have a way."


    "Great! My child is also a member of Harrison''s, isn''t he? "


    "Yes."


    "It''s really him, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s do paternity test!" Mo Yun looks at Hao Yansen excitedly and grabs his hand excitedly.


    Hao Yansen lowered his head and could not help kissing her lips. His eyes were tender like the endless sea. "No, they are my children. I''m sure."


    "They are really your children, and their father is you." Mo Jun said with tears in his eyes.


    "Yes, I am their father, and I am very happy." There were tears in Hao Yansen''s eyes.


    "Hao Yansen, I love you!" Moyun hugged him deeply and didn''t know how to express her endless happiness at the moment.


    Hao Yansen also held her tightly, as if they were to be embedded in each other''s bodies, so close that they could not be separated for a lifetime.


    "Moyun, I love you too, very much. I love you, love our children, thank you for coming to my life, thank you for your presence, thank God I have you. " Hao Yansen said a lot of thank you words excitedly.


    Moyun had never seen him so excited.


    But she is the same, never so excited.


    But she wanted to thank God the most.


    Thanks to him, let her life come again, let her harvest so much happiness.


    Thank you for the suffering, thank you for destiny, thank you for everything.


    Mo Yun looked at the happy mother and children who smiled at them, and also showed a happy smile


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun gave birth to a daughter, and many people in the family came. In fact, they came to see the joke.Hao Yansen, holding the baby in the swaddling clothes and two sons, said to Mo Yun, "I''ll go out and introduce my baby to them."


    Moyun smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Then, like a proud peacock, Hao Yansen took three children out to announce the good news proudly.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xiao also came. Knowing that Yun Shaojun is back, he enters Moyun''s ward regardless of anything.


    "You''re back!" He strode to Yun Shaojun and looked at her excitedly.


    But Yun Shaojun looks at him, and the whole person is stupid.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Mo Xiao.


    "Everyone, today is a day of great joy, and you are welcome to welcome my child. Today, I also want to introduce my child to you solemnly. This is my son, this is my son, this is my son, this is my daughter. " Hao Yansen looked at a group of people, low, powerful, very happy to announce, "they are all my own children!"


    In the same way, Yun Shaojun, who was in the ward, looked back at Mo Yun and said, "Xiao Yun, my mother is going to announce good news to you. This man, he is your father, your own father! "


    Mo Yun and Mo Xiao look at each other in shock at the same time


    This day is the happiest and happiest day of Moyun''s life.


    On this day, God gave her all the gifts he had saved for her.


    On this day she was God''s pet, only one.


    Moyun always believes that if God closes a door for you, he will keep a window for you.


    The scenery outside the door may not be good, but the scenery outside the window is expected to be more beautiful.


    She may also have many bumps in her life, and there are many difficulties waiting for her in the future. But she believed that she would be happy forever, because she already had all the most precious things in the world.


    Her lover, her children, her parents, family and friends.


    She searched for her whole life and struggled to go to today, paying so much pain just to get them.


    Now she has the most precious thing in the world. But these things are easy to get for many people, and they are the happiest in Moyun''s eyes.


    Moyun''s happiness has infected many people and brought many people strength.


    Xia Yu also firmly believes that one day a miracle will fall on her. It took Mo Yun so many years and suffered so much. And she just started, so what are the waiting and suffering now?


    She should also live a good life and strive to fight against fate. One day, after she passes the customs, God will give her the prize that belongs to her


    ¡­¡­


    (end of full text)


    PS: the book is over, the concubine is reluctant to part with it ~ I know there are many things in the article that have not been explained clearly, but I think it will be more perfect to leave some regrets and imagination space. If there is no explanation, you can freely imagine how you think the story will develop and how it will develop. What you think is what I think. Because there is resonance, you will come to see my book ~


    at last, you don''t know what to say. Thank you very much for the support of every reader. Thank you for your company, and I''m here today. As for the next book, Feizi plans to open next year. It''s the new year''s day soon. I also wish you a happy new year and a happy and healthy life ~


    finally, I''d like to recommend a wave of Feizi''s other closing novels, big president and little wife! ¡·Mr. President, 100 points! ¡·Good morning, my girl, vow not to be a wife: marry a young lady in the world, etc. ~ welcome to QQ to read and subscribe ~